《A Different Life as a Demon》


 Chapter 1

    In the Dragon Dynasty, the east gate of the imperial capital is upstairs.


    General Yue Ming looked at the soldiers with heavy casualties with solemn eyes, and his face turned sad and angry.


    Seeing Yue Ming coming, many soldiers struggled to stand up, and many people were puzzled.


    The city they guarded has been under siege for a month.


    As the imperial capital, there are no crops and large water sources in the city, but it has to feed millions of people. In this month, except for the war horses, the rest of the livestock were slaughtered, barely supporting for a month, and it can''t continue.


    Yesterday, I heard the news from the front that all major forces in 36 provinces and 46 cities of the Dragon Dynasty surrendered to the eunuch Wang Chong.


    They couldn''t figure it out.


    I really can''t figure it out.


    Blind people can see that the great dragon Dynasty is over, and the prince''s Highness has been arrested. Why is general Yue Ming still guarding this imperial capital without its master?


    Surrender, okay? Live, isn''t it?


    "Half a year ago, the first emperor died, and forces from all over the country rebelled. The eunuch Wang Chong took advantage of the chaos to coerce the emperor to order the princes. Later, 36 provinces and 46 cities were successively reduced to Wang Chong. Now, he has no rivals except for us."


    Yue Ming said word by word, holding the knife tightly in his right hand, and said again in a deep voice:


    "This is a disgrace to the Empire. I, Yue Ming, will not surrender."


    Many officers and men were all in a tight heart, and the color of sadness appeared on their faces.


    If you don''t surrender, you will continue to fight. If you continue to fight, it will be like suicide in the face of Wang Zhong''s faction, which is now in full swing.


    However, none of these soldiers said a "no" because they respected Yue Ming.


    "Although I won''t surrender, you can."


    With these words, he turned and looked away from the tower.


    Just opposite the moat of the city tower, hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood in the distance. The dark crowd was endless, and even he was envied by the neat and uniform troops.


    This is an army that is brave and good at fighting, an army that has never failed, and an army that strictly abides by discipline.


    Unfortunately, this is not his army, but his enemy, Wang Zhong.


    "Wang Zhong, although you are a eunuch, I admire you because you can train such an army. Unfortunately, loyal ministers don''t serve the two masters, and you and I are always enemies."


    Yue Ming whispered, looking at the letter in his hand.


    This letter was sent by Wang Zhong. The content is very simple. Wang Qiyao surrendered unconditionally. He can spare the lives of all the defenders inside. Otherwise, he will attack the city early tomorrow morning. At that time, all the defenders will be implicated in nine families and even the dogs in his family.


    "General, I will not surrender." The bodyguard behind him said excitedly.


    "Swear to live or die with the general." Another chief of staff half knelt on the ground to be loyal.


    "Swear to live or die with the general!" More people are half kneeling on the ground.


    Yue Ming smiled, but he shook his head and scolded, "you must surrender. This is an order!"


    "Open the gate and I will fight myself. The rest of the people put down their weapons and are not allowed to start. If you resist the order, cut!"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "This is my last order!" Yue Ming shouted in a deep voice.


    The eight soldiers guarding the gate dared not disobey and began to lay down the ropes of the gate.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The heavy iron door fell forward and made a huge noise.


    Yue Ming walked down the gate, mounted a horse, and shouted, "Yue Ming, the general of the city guard of the Dragon Dynasty, is fighting. Who dares to fight with me!"


    Facing the dark army, Yue Ming did not show any timidity.


    In front of this group of disciplined troops, there is a huge "convex" grandstand with only two chairs, one large and one small.


    Sitting on the big chair was a man in armor. He looked more than 50 years old, but his eyes showed no signs of aging, but were as sharp as an eagle.


    He is the most frightening Eunuch in the world today. It is said that he is cruel and ruthless, holding the crown prince to make princes, Wang Chong.


    However, sitting beside him was a young man in a Dragon Robe, the current crown prince, Ang Lee.


    "Prince, what do you think General Yue Ming means?" Wang Zhong said calmly.


    Although Ang Lee is the crown prince, when talking to Wang Chong, he did not dare to face Wang Chong at all, and bowed his head in response: "teacher, General Yue Ming is loyal to the dynasty. He wants to die in the war like this."


    "Well, do you think this person should stay?"


    "Disciples dare not say."


    "There''s nothing I dare not say. I didn''t wipe out all the generals in the world so much to pave the way for you to ascend the throne in the future."


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "although the Dragon Dynasty is big, it is also because it is big that some people with high mountains and far emperors take advantage of it. This time, these forces have been wiped out. Who is loyal, who is anti, and who is the grass on the wall. It is clear at a glance that it has trained the Imperial Army and killed many birds with one stone."


    Ang Lee was a little excited. He remembered that since he was very young, Wang Chong, as an imperial eunuch, secretly controlled the palace.


    Later, he became his master. Every time he secretly told him that he would help him win the throne and open the prosperous era of the Dragon Dynasty. He really learned a lot around Wang Chong.


    Therefore, in his mind, although Wang Chong is a eunuch, he sincerely regards Wang Chong as a close relative.


    "Therefore, you should stay loyal, and the rebel should be beheaded." Wang Zhong looked at him, "I''m now 57 years old, and my life is not long. Next, it''s up to you. Remember what I taught you."


    "Remember, disciple."


    "Well." Wang Zhong stood up, walked down the steps, and rolled on his horse.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Ang Lee asked eagerly.


    "This Yue Ming is a rare general. He is of great use to you. He is a person who affects the national fortune. Don''t die."


    After that, Wang Chong rode to the field.


    "Grandpa Wang, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. You''re not afraid of me killing you." Yue Ming pointed to Wang Zhong and shouted angrily.


    "The people of the world all read my letter to you, Wang Chong, and you also read it. Do you still think that I hold the son of heaven to order the princes?" Wang Chong shouted, "if I want to kill you, do you think I''ll come out myself? If I destroy your army, I won''t just surround but not fight."


    With that, Wang Zhong pointed to Ang Lee not far away, "meet your Highness the prince."


    Yue Ming frowned and looked at Wang Chong''s finger. At this moment, he had some letters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a incense stick, under the leadership of Yue Ming, the crown prince and Wang Chong entered the palace.


    Seven days later, Ang Lee officially ascended the throne and gave the new country the title of King Chong. The implication is that under the leadership of Wang Zhong, the Dragon Dynasty was reborn from nirvana.


    Grant Wang Zhong as prime minister and Yue Ming as marshal of the general army of the Dragon Dynasty.


    In terms of military affairs, under the suggestion of Wang Zhong, managers in all provinces are no longer allowed to have their own army, just focus on economy and public security, and conduct performance evaluation every three years. Those who are not satisfied with the evaluation will be replaced directly. The chief of the garrison was appointed directly by Ang Lee.


    Economically, at the suggestion of Wang Zhong, dung planting method was popularized, dung was poured on the land to increase crop yield, and various farm tools were developed to facilitate production. He built merchant ships, went to sea to trade with other countries, and successively mined coal, iron ore and gold ore to make harder ironware for manufacturing the newly developed guns and cannons.


    In terms of knowledge, at the suggestion of Wang Zhong, schools for crops, chemical engineering, physics, mathematics, architecture, etc. were established, abandoning the previous imperial examination system, but adopting three-year compulsory education, cultivating talents from various aspects on the basis, and carrying out a vigorous literacy campaign.


    It''s not that Wang Zhong didn''t want to use the nine-year compulsory education. It''s really that in ancient times, the life expectancy was too short and the labor force was short, so it was impossible to spend nine years learning knowledge.


    Three years later.


    Wang Chong is 60 years old.


    For the ancients, most of them could not live at this age, and Wang Chong was already considered to have a long life.


    On the edge of the hospital bed, Ang Lee knelt on the ground and shouted at the royal doctor on the side, "waste, it''s all waste, why can''t it be cured? What''s the use of raising you!"


    Eighteen Royal doctors shivered and dared not look up.


    "Don''t blame them. As I said before, I won''t survive 60." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "But master..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. You''re still young. Remember the iron rule I gave you. No matter how poor you are, education can''t be poor. Science and technology are the primary productive forces. To build a harmonious society and a new countryside, people will support you only if they have enough to eat. Remember to be honest and upright. The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people, understand?"


    "Remember, disciple."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Wang is dead again.


    A day later, Ang Lee announced that a state funeral would be held for Wang Chong and buried in the Royal Cemetery, which would be respected by future generations forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: Wang Chong, the little eunuch of the Dragon Dynasty.


    Mission objective: to be respected. Completed.


    Service life: 60


    Partner: 0. (if you want to find a partner, your heart is more than your strength.)


    Offspring: 0. (if there is no partner, the offspring won''t think about it.)


    Achievement evaluation: the emperor respects you, the people love you, and all civil and military officials admire you.


    Reward: 12730 experience points


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Loess star.


    In the ward of the federal prison.


    On the only hospital bed in the room, Wang Zhong looked at the system panel in front of him, which was a pity.


    "Unfortunately, the life span is too short. Otherwise, when the factory manufacturing guns is completed, the Dragon Dynasty is likely to enter the era of great navigation and develop in the direction of modernization. It will also see the first batch of students who have learned modern knowledge graduate."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The task has been completed. Can I paralyze my physical activities?"


    Thinking like this, Wang Zhong finally had some thoughts on his calm face. He looked at the prison hospital surrounded by iron walls, and then silently thought about the exchange.


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    With the injection of life liquid, Wang Zhong found that his paralyzed body had some consciousness in his right hand.


    Feeling this feeling, Wang Zhong shouted, "prison guard, prison guard!"


    "What is it?" A heavily armed prison guard with an explosion-proof gun walked to the door coldly.


    "Ask the time, specifically to the year."


    If other people ask such questions, the prison guard may ignore them, but this person is different.


    The prison guard looked at his watch and said, "at 8:00 p.m. on October 7, 2131, Wang Chong, is there anything else?"


    "It''s all right." With that said, Wang Zhong knew in his heart that it had been 60 years in that world, and only 6 minutes had passed here.


    "Well, you have a good rest." When the prison guard frowned and returned to his post, he breathed a sigh of relief. This madman asked me what time to do.


    Unable to help it, the prison guard couldn''t help recalling the information about Wang Zhong in his mind.


    Prisoner: Wang Zhong, 23.


    Former occupation: veterinarian. Claiming to be an excellent psychologist, surgeon, the kind without certificate.


    Nickname: cold faced doctor.


    Hazard level: SSS.

 Chapter 2

    The thought of the three letters SSS made the prison guard frown. SS represents the most dangerous serious criminals here, but he doesn''t think these three s can represent Wang Zhong''s danger at all. He doesn''t think it''s too much to add another three s.


    The reason is very simple, just because he is a cold-blooded doctor, he is a cold-blooded killer.


    He remembered that his colleagues said that the reason why Wang Zhong was called a cold faced doctor was not that he had solved dozens of enemies, but that he was expressionless when doing anything. Even when solving those enemies, Wang Zhong was always calm.


    His psychiatrist said that the only time he saw Wang Chong smile was when he saw the corpse of his enemy in the photo.


    If it weren''t for his gradual freezing and gradual paralysis, I''m afraid no one could catch him. Even when he turned himself in, others couldn''t believe that the killer who solved so many people was so gentle.


    "Hoo, fortunately he is ill, otherwise it is really dangerous."


    The prison guard breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t notice that Wang Zhong on the hospital bed moved his right hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can take the scalpel again. I miss that time of healing and saving people."


    Wang sighed heavily. He found that he underestimated the horror of his frostbite. After exchanging the liquid of life, only his right hand could move.


    However, he is an optimistic person. He thinks that no matter how bad things develop, at most it is death. Since he is not afraid of death, nothing can get worse.


    Moreover, his enemies had been solved by him, and his wish had been fulfilled, so he surrendered himself.


    Then, after only more than a year, his body gradually couldn''t move, and the rest of his body was completely paralyzed except for his eyes and mouth.


    On the day of complete paralysis, that is, a day ago, a panel similar to the system appeared in front of me: the host spirit was detected and the game of rebirth life system was started.


    Reborn figure: eunuch Wang Zhong.


    Resume: Wang Chong was born in the fishing village of Mingzhou town in the Dragon Dynasty. His parents accidentally died when they went fishing. At the age of eight, he was sold into the palace by his uncle and became a little eunuch. The tragic experience had a great impact on Wang Chong''s body and mind. In the palace, he was looked down upon and bullied by others. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon any more. He wants to be respected.


    Mission objective: to be respected.


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value. (experience value can be exchanged for physical transformation items)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing these contents, Wang Zhong wanted to make a surprised expression, but his face was paralyzed.


    So he checked the system for a long time, finally determined that the game was not an illusion, and then entered the game.


    In the game, except that it is not easy to adapt to being a eunuch, others are exceptionally smooth.


    After entering the palace, he used his medical knowledge to solve some colds. Then he gradually won the appreciation of the eunuch in charge, an Dahai, and climbed up step by step. Finally, he used his modern knowledge to get the attention of the former Emperor. Finally, when the former Emperor was seriously ill, he took the opportunity to seize power, suppress the opposition, and secretly raise his army.


    In fact, with his power at that time, he could be called emperor, but he also knew that if he wanted to be respected, it was useless to just call him emperor. On the contrary, behind his back, he would be abused by treacherous ministers and dead eunuchs. If he died, his body would be pulled out and criticized.


    So after observing all the emperor''s sons, he felt that Ang Lee was more plastic and introverted, so he tried his best to help him unify the country and stabilize the world.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: scholar Wang Erping."


    "Mission objective: show my daughter-in-law my strength and admire me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let my daughter-in-law see my power? This seems to have a lot of information."


    Wang Chong thought calmly, but did not enter the game.


    He stayed in the world of the Dragon Dynasty for too long, and he was in a trance, as if he had really lived for 60 years in that world.


    In the last dying moment, he also really felt the coming of death.


    Although he was a little tired at this time, he still looked at the system in front of him.


    This thing is very strange. When your heart moves, the panel will appear. The operation depends on your consciousness.


    "System, can I choose others'' lives for tasks?"


    Wang Zhong tried to call, but unfortunately the system didn''t respond at all.


    Looking carefully at the back of the column of the newly unlocked character Wang Erping, I found that all the screens were blank, which means that if you want to unlock the content behind, you must complete the task in front.


    Wang Zhong is a person who likes challenges, but he doesn''t like dealing with women. Women are so troublesome. Being single for so long, he is still free.


    But this task is to show his daughter-in-law how powerful he is.


    "Hehe..."


    Wang Zhong smiled in his heart, calm and calm, without waves.


    "Di... Di..."


    The ECG in the ward shouted slowly. In this modern federal country, the death penalty has long been abolished, so even if he is a heavy criminal, he also enjoys the right of ordinary people to see a doctor.


    At first, Wang Chong felt a little sad about this. He was lying in bed like a useless man, and he had to be served by others to shit and urinate. He couldn''t stand it. He knew he should have committed suicide.


    After sleeping for a while, when he got up in the morning, he moved his right hand in the quilt. It was very good and moved freely, but he didn''t move much for a long time, and his right hand didn''t have the strength before.


    "Enter the task and recover as soon as possible."


    Wang Zhong''s spirit has recovered after a night''s rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Reborn figure: scholar Wang Erping.


    Resume: Wang Erping, born in the family of Mr. Wang in Yujiao village of Zhou Dynasty, later joined the sun family, but was despised by his wife in every way.


    Mission objective: show my daughter-in-law my strength and admire me.


    Loading game


    Warm tips: because of the particularity of the task goal, you must marry your wife sunxiuxiu.


    "Hey, is it true?"


    Seeing the warm tips, Wang sighed heavily.


    This is like the last mission was a eunuch. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape. With his own ability, he could live well outside and be respected by others through other means.


    But the warm tip said that because the task person is the particularity of eunuchs, he must enter the palace to be a eunuch.


    This time, too, sunxiuxiu had to marry home.


    Vaguely, Wang Zhong felt that he was suddenly wrapped in a layer of water. He kicked his feet vigorously. Then he heard a woman shout, "ah, it hurts me so much, my child''s father, i... I''m going to have a baby, call the midwife."


    "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    "Ah... It hurts me..." the woman cried loudly, tearing her heart and lungs: "baby, don''t kick, my mother will be kicked to death by you..."


    "Especially, this time, it''s really true that other people''s dog blood life has been born again from the womb."

 Chapter 3

    "Yu''er!"


    After the midwife and the man came home, the man knelt directly on the ground and cried bitterly, "yu''er, how did you go!"


    "No! Massive bleeding!" The midwife screamed.


    Wang Chong felt chilly and strange in his heart. Just after he was born, his mother did not move.


    He wanted to turn around, but now he was a newborn baby and had no strength to turn his neck.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had been lifted up. He finally saw the whole picture of the house. The maternal eyes on the bed widened, and he had already lost too much blood.


    "It''s all because of you, you evil, what use do I want you to have!" The man glared at Wang Zhong and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, this is your son." The midwife screamed in fear, but it was too late to stop.


    Wang Zhong only felt a whirl, and then he was hit on the ground.


    Your sister died before the beginning.


    "The game is over."


    Wang Zhong woke up from reality and looked at the four cold words in front of him. He wanted to swear in his heart.


    "The reborn character dies and drops 500 experience." A hint came over my ear.


    This is Wang Chong''s first death in the game. I didn''t expect to lose experience after death, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he died so wonderful.


    "It must be when I was born. I moved too much in the womb. I should be light next time."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what would happen if his experience fell away. He didn''t dare to gamble, so he decided to be careful this time.


    In addition, this time, it can be seen that his father is a kind of grumpy, who will throw him if he doesn''t agree with him.


    "It seems that we should be smarter in the future." Wang Chong thought secretly and entered the game again.


    "Loading into the game..."


    "Ah, my husband, my stomach... My stomach hurts..." a woman said gently.


    Wang Chong in his stomach breathed a sigh of relief. Last time he kicked a few feet, his mother said it was killing me.


    This time it''s just that my stomach hurts a little, and the start is OK.


    "Won''t it be born?" The man said nervously.


    "My husband, go and call the midwife quickly. I seem to have a reaction."


    "Oh, right away."


    This time Wang Chong can guarantee that he is absolutely motionless. Even in order not to make a man angry, he didn''t cry at all when he was born.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, gave birth to a fat son. You see, I delivered so many times. The first time I saw a child born, I didn''t cry. This child will be great in the future."


    The midwife stared at Wang Chong in shock. Wang Chong just stared at her calmly. The midwife felt that she was stared at by the child.


    "Show me." The mother took the child weakly, smiled happily, and said, "just a little thinner, my husband, you say to give our son a name."


    "Hey, the eldest son died prematurely. This is our second son. Don''t ask him to be rich and powerful, just ask him to be safe. Just call him Wang Erping."


    "Wang Erping, good name." The midwife smiled and wiped the body of Wang Chong with warm water.


    A month later, Wang Zhong figured out his family.


    As he guessed, his father Wang Quancai was a scholar, but he took part in the imperial examination many times, but he never won.


    In recent years, he simply did not participate in the imperial examination, and set up a local private school to teach nearby children.


    Although it was in ancient times, most people are illiterate, but the learning atmosphere here is good, and everyone respects readers. Therefore, people who send their children to study generally take the initiative to give the money to Wang Quancai as reading money.


    In addition, Wang Quancai and his wife grow their own fields and raise chickens, ducks and sheep, so they live a fairly rich life.


    What makes Wang Zhong helpless is that his father is very good to everyone, but he is like an enemy to him. If he doesn''t obey, he will fight, or fight to death.


    If Wang Zhong hadn''t been reborn and had good eyesight, I''m afraid he would have died long ago even if he had 99 lives.


    At this time, he knew how his last son died, probably because he had been killed.


    But Wang Quancai thought he was right. He often said, "the son doesn''t teach the father''s fault. Beating you for the father hurts you. The fiercer the beating is, the more concerned you are. You should understand."


    Understand your sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years have passed.


    There is a cute child in front of Wang''s private school, but the child is a little stunted and often falls down by the wind when walking all the way.


    This man is naturally Wang Zhong.


    No way, half a year ago, Wang Chongcai found that although his face was inherited, it was still so handsome and handsome, but his body was very weak, and he often caught colds. If Wang Quancai''s family conditions were not good, I''m afraid he would have died of illness.


    "This game is a little more difficult than last time. Although he became a eunuch last time, at least before his parents died, he was still very safe and his body was also a thief. Especially when that thing was cut off, he was simply King Kong."


    Wang Zhong is now considering whether he will cut in the future. Anyway, it''s OK to have less meat.


    But looking back, if you want to marry sun XiuXiu, forget it.


    Finally I''m five years old.


    During this period, in order to maintain good health, Wang Zhong ate more and was never picky about food. He was happy that Wang Quancai and his wife couldn''t close their mouths, and praised his son for being sensible without them since childhood.


    But what makes Wang Zhong helpless is that even if he eats a lot of vegetables and meals at once, his body is not good. He has eaten too much for several times and kept pulling for several days.


    He is a doctor. Although he is a veterinarian, he also has some research on the human body, so he estimates that he should take some Chinese herbal medicine to recuperate. Moreover, he is no longer a three-year-old child now. From the age of five, he should strengthen physical exercise.


    As a result, people in the village often see the children of the Wang family running and doing push ups all over the mountains.


    Let alone, after a year of practice, Wang Chong felt much better.


    "I said I have research on medical skills, but I just have no certificate."


    At the age of seven, Wang Chong practiced his body and sat at the door whispering.


    As he was saying this, he saw Wang Quancai coming towards him with a machete at home: "Er Ping."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong said, looking up calmly.


    It''s not that Wang Chong deliberately pulls his face, but that he doesn''t like to laugh. His hatred from small to large makes him completely different from ordinary people psychologically.


    For Wang Chong''s paralyzed face, the village, including Wang Quancai and his wife, are also used to it. Wang Quancai said, "I''ll go to sun yuan''s house in the county to teach his son to read. It may take seven days. You stay at home with your mother. If you have nothing to do, read more books. Be obedient, you know?"


    "Well." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    Wang Quancai nodded with satisfaction. Although the son''s face was paralyzed, he never had to worry about anything.

 Chapter 4

    Wang Quancai left with an axe and some salutes. There''s no way. It''s a day''s journey to the county from here, and he has to live outside in the middle of the night. Taking an axe is also for self-defense.


    After he left, Wang Chong held his cheek and thought.


    Besides member sun, his wife''s surname is also sun. Did he go to his wife''s house?


    He has been here for seven years, and there is no news about his wife at all. He is thinking, in case the other party is a fat ball, what should he do, hard and hard?


    In fact, Wang Zhong didn''t know the people with the surname sun nearby. Although there were many people with the surname sun in the village, there was no girl named sunxiuxiu.


    Unable to figure it out, he shook his head and ran back home.


    Mother Chen Yu was making shoes in the house at this time. Seeing Wang Chong coming in, she smiled and said, "slow down, you child, be careful of wrestling."


    "Mom, is that grandson far from home?" Wang Zhong asked softly.


    "It''s a one-day journey. I heard that sun Yuanwai has done a lot of business. He rented hundreds of acres of fertile land and opened many shops in the county. However, sun Yuanwai likes scholars and wants his children to learn, so he invited your father."


    Hearing about his children, Wang Zhong guessed that his daughter would not be sunxiuxiu, right?


    Later, she asked her mother, but unfortunately she didn''t know the name of her grandson''s daughter.


    These days, besides exercising, Wang Zhong began to practice Kung Fu.


    In reality, he learned Sanda and boxing for revenge.


    In the Dragon Dynasty, he was not idle. After taking power, he learned some Kung Fu. Now he has a deep attainments in Kung Fu.


    Unfortunately, his body is weaker than he imagined.


    Originally, he gradually recovered some of his body. After practicing kung fu, his body became worse and worse. In the end, Wang Chong had no choice but to accept the reality. This body was very difficult to practice and was far inferior to the body of the eunuch in the Dragon Dynasty.


    But it doesn''t matter to Wang Chong. This world is obviously an ordinary world, and he can protect himself when he grows up.


    Compared with practicing kung fu, Wang Zhong is not interested in reading. The reason is very simple, too simple.


    What he learns is poetry, and then simple addition and subtraction. There is no need to learn. He is at most looking at the history of the world these days.


    Seven days later, Wang Quancai didn''t come back, but a servant of the sun family came.


    As soon as the servant came, he nervously entered the room and shouted, "is it the Wang family?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Chen Yu hugged Wang Chong out of the door.


    "I''m a domestic servant outside sun yuan. The night before yesterday, our family encountered a group of horse thieves. In the process of fighting, your husband was injured. Now he''s recuperating at home. I''m afraid he can''t come home these days. Please follow me to have a look."


    "Ah." Chen Yu was worried. Wang Quancai was the pillar of his family. If he had something to do, their Wang family would collapse.


    So he hurriedly packed his things and led Wang Chong out.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time for Wang Zhong to go away. After all, he is a child. Even if his body is the soul of an adult, he can''t run long distances. When he meets an evil person, he can''t deal with others with his small body.


    Moreover, the ancient wilderness was not fully developed, and beasts often attacked people. Wang Chong didn''t want to be eaten by beasts for no reason.


    On the way, the family slave talked about what happened the night before yesterday.


    It turned out that Wang Quancai returned to the house arranged for him by the sun family to sleep after teaching the poetry of his son and daughter the night before yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, he was suddenly in a hurry, so he walked towards the thatched cottage. Before entering, he heard the housekeeper of the sun family talking quietly to a servant.


    The content is very simple. It turns out that the housekeeper and the servant actually knew a group of horse thieves. They cooperated inside and outside, and prepared to kill everyone in the sun family while everyone was asleep at 2 o''clock in the evening. Then, of course, they robbed the property of the sun family.


    This immediately scared Wang Quancai to death. After thinking about it, he decided to secretly tell sun Yuanwai about it.


    In fact, he also thought about running away by himself, but he was a scholar after all. How could he be so selfish and watch the family outside sun Yuanwai die miserably?


    So he found sun Yuanwai and said something about it.


    Originally, sun Yuanwai wanted to report to the official immediately, but Wang Quancai said that if he reported to the official, those mountain thieves would not be caught, and the housekeeper and the domestic servant would be caught at most.


    Now that they have been targeted, the mountain bandits will certainly look for the next opportunity, so they suggested that they invite the king into the urn and beat the dog behind closed doors.


    So, without alerting the housekeeper, sun went to the government secretly, went to the homes of several friends, and secretly invited some Wulin people.


    At the second watch, the mountain bandits did come, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, the government and Wulin people who had already been in ambush rushed out of the room, and the two groups instantly fought together.


    Wang Quancai was cut on his shoulder in the chaos. Fortunately, he was treated in time, but he couldn''t go home for the time being. Therefore, sun Yuanwai sent his domestic slaves to pick him up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Knowing the cause and effect, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hurried along with Wang Zhong.


    It''s a day''s journey to the county. At midnight, the three of them live in an inn in the suburbs. Just as they were on their way in the evening, they heard the neighing of horses behind them as soon as they saw the shadow of the inn.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the servants of the sun family here. The woman and children are family members other than sun."


    The servant looked pale with fear when he saw the arrival: "horse... Horse thief!"


    He recognized this man as one of the leaders of the horse thief the night before yesterday, and later he escaped.


    "Haha, my eldest brother suffered a great loss in your sun''s house the night before yesterday. If this revenge is not revenge, it will not be my ma Dahu. Go to hell!"


    The man cut with a knife.


    "Pooh..."


    The servant let out a scream and was cut off by a knife.


    "Children, run." Chen Yu cried and shouted.


    Wang Chong frowned, looked at the caller and shouted, "wait a minute."


    Wang Zhong knew that his 7-year-old child was not the opponent of the other party, and he couldn''t run away from the horse thief, so he had to find a way to outwit him.


    "Boy, what''s up?"


    "We are not from the sun family, but from the wangxiucai family in the village ahead."


    "Haha, it''s really a broken straw sandal. There''s nowhere to find. It takes time to come."


    Ma Dahu had no culture, said incorrect idioms, raised his knife and shouted, "Wang Xiucai is your father. If your father hadn''t tipped off the news the night before yesterday and ruined our good deeds, we would have killed all the people of the sun family. Since he ruined our great event, I would kill his wife and children today to vent my hatred!"


    "Don''t kill my child."


    Chen Yu tightly hugged Wang Zhong, and with a "poof hiss", the broadsword pierced her back and pierced Wang Zhong''s heart, which was held by Chen Yu.


    "This guy actually knows that my father tipped off."


    Wang''s focus flashed past, and then fell into darkness.


    "The game is over."


    "Reborn character dies, and experience value drops by 1000"

 Chapter 5

    "The reborn character dies, dropping 1000 experience points."


    "I''m dead again." Wang Chong stared at the panel in front of him expressionless, "a horse thief, bullying the big and the small, actually bullied a 7-year-old child of mine."


    Wang Chong thinks he is not a good person, but he has a bottom line in life. Bullying a 7-year-old child and an unarmed woman is not a hero!


    Recall, this time can only be considered unlucky.


    Ma Dahu also said that he met them by accident, and he thought this guy was just looking for trouble with the sun family, so he reported to his family. He didn''t expect that they were looking for revenge from his Wang family.


    And this man didn''t know from what channel, he actually knew that it was his father who tipped off.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the prison iron door opens.


    "Patient, it''s time to take medicine." A female nurse came in.


    "Well." Wang Zhong''s state of mind soon recovered and swept the female nurse in.


    This female nurse, who has been taking care of him since she came in, is about 40 years old. Her skin is relatively white, but her face is not round at all.


    The female nurse looked at Wang Chong in fear and kept cheering herself up: This killer has been paralyzed. Don''t worry, just feed medicine, just feed medicine


    Wang Chong''s eyes glanced at her. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the previous days of revenge.


    After the exposure of that experience, people in the society turned pale at the smell of him, so that even if they were paralyzed, the nurse who gave him medicine was scared pale.


    "Maybe this is the murderous spirit of killing too many people. It''s really helpless."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that he didn''t want others to be afraid of him, but now it''s useless for him to explain.


    The hospital bed was gradually shaken up by the female nurse, and he became a whole person leaning on the hospital bed.


    After taking the medicine, the nurse carefully fed Wang Chong breakfast. From beginning to end, Wang Chong didn''t look at her anymore because he was tired of it.


    Her body still smells like shampoo, and her hair is still dyed yellow. From the way she walked into the room, she should not have slept with her husband last night, because her walking posture was not like this before.


    Of course, these are Wang Chong''s guesses. He is not so awesome. He can see through so many people at a glance.


    It was just a little pastime for him to have nothing to do.


    He even recognized the prison guards outside. Which one had a happy event, and which one was unhappy in his heart.


    As before, the two of them never communicated.


    Wang Zhong actually thought about chatting with her, but after opening his mouth, the nurse ran out on the spot, and he gave up the possibility of dialogue.


    Woman, it''s really troublesome.


    This is also the reason why Wang Zhong doesn''t like women. Of course, here refers to dislike, which is not in his heart


    After feeding, the nurse ran away.


    Sure enough, it was the same as last time.


    Wang Zhong looked at the electronic clock on the wall. He found that he had been in the game for 7 years this time, but the time here hardly moved.


    "I don''t know what it is like in reality when I enter the game."


    "Click!"


    The door was opened again and two prison guards came in.


    "Wang Zhong, do you want to go out and get some sun?"


    At this time, it is time for the prisoners to go out and bask in the sun. Although Wang Zhong is paralyzed, he also enjoys this treatment.


    "No." Wang Zhong said.


    "I see."


    The prison guard nodded. Although Wang Chong''s danger level here was SSS, some prison guards liked Wang Chong because he was paralyzed, because he was not as bad as other prisoners.


    After the prison guard left, Wang Zhong''s right hand, which had recovered, moved, quietly propped up in bed and began to exercise.


    An hour later, soothing music sounded in the ward.


    This is also a treatment for prisoners. Beautiful music can ease people''s irritability, except for violent mania.


    After a short rest, Wang Chong felt almost ready and silently said, "enter the game."


    "Loading into the game..."


    "Ah, my husband, my stomach... My stomach hurts..."


    The familiar voice came again.


    This time, Wang Chong had already prepared. It can be said that the last game experience told him that all his actions were basically right before he and his mother died. Next, as long as his actions changed on the day he was killed.


    This is not the most important thing. Wang Zhong is worried that now his experience value is only 1230, that is, if he dies again, what will he do if his experience value is deducted?


    "I knew I shouldn''t have spent all my experience so quickly at the beginning. I''ll try not to die this time."


    Wang Chong was calmly delivered by the midwife. The midwife said happily, "Congratulations, Congratulations, I gave birth to a fat son. You see, I delivered so many times. When I saw a child born for the first time, I didn''t cry. This child will be great in the future."


    Time flies. This time, Wang follows the experience of the last game and lives in an orderly manner.


    Because he knew what happened later, he found that many things were much more convenient.


    For example, when his mother Chen Yu was three years old, he went to farm and was bitten by a poisonous snake, which almost killed him. He deliberately said that he was not feeling well that day. Finally, Chen Yu had been looking after him at home, so he was not bitten by a poisonous snake.


    When he was four years old, Wang Zhong pretended to go to his neighbors during this period to inquire about his future wife sunxiuxiu, but because he had inquired before, sunxiuxiu was not in this village, so he didn''t bother to go out.


    "Dad, I heard Li Erdan say that the county town is very interesting, isn''t it true?"


    Wang Zhong asked mildly. He knew that Wang Quancai was in a good mood today, because there were three new students in the private school.


    The parents of the three students were very polite. One person sent an old hen, which can lay an egg every day. The other sent half a bag of miscellaneous grain, enough for their family to eat for two months. Another one is more generous. I took two pieces of pork, which is very fat.


    In the last game, Wang Quancai happily walked around the village with him today, and Wang Chong still has a fresh memory.


    "Oh, of course, the county is fun. There are candied haws and small clay figurines on the street. When it comes to the Lantern Festival, there are many lanterns. That person can''t squeeze." Wang Quancai held Wang Chong and laughed.


    Chen Yu, who was packing firewood next to him, said happily, "Er Ping, why do you ask this?"


    "Li Erdan said it was fun there, and there was a family with a big house, like sun. Li Erdan said that his house was bigger than his family''s total of 100. I don''t believe it, so ask."


    "Well, that''s true. I didn''t expect the child to know so much. This grandson''s family is the richest in the county." Saying this, he explained to Chen Yu, "this sun Yuanwai used to have two sons, both of whom were killed by someone. A few years ago, he took two concubines, and he never had a son. Instead, he gave birth to a girl, as if her name was... Xiu, yes, sun XiuXiu."


    XiuXiu, I finally found you!

 Chapter 6

    Time flies, and finally we are 7 years old.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, seven days after his father Wang Quancai left, the servants of sun Yuanwai''s family came on this day.


    "Is it the Wang family?" The servant asked as soon as he came in.


    "Yes, who are you?" Chen Yu went out.


    "I''m a domestic servant outside sun yuan. The night before yesterday, our family encountered thieves. In the process of fighting, your husband was injured. Now he''s recuperating at home. I''m afraid he can''t come home these days. Follow me to have a look."


    "Ah, I''ll go right away..."


    Chen Yugang wanted to pack up, and suddenly patted his thigh: "Oh, er Ping, this child, why haven''t you come back after going out to play."


    Before she was drying clothes at home, Wang Erping began to play in the front yard, which disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    In fact, at this time, Wang Zhong hid on the back mountain of his home and looked at it quietly in the grass. He knew that he had to hide. As his mother, Chen Yu would definitely not be able to walk for a while. When they stayed up until evening, they would not be on their way in the middle of the night. In this way, they staggered the possibility of meeting Ma Dahu.


    Perfect!


    "Er Ping, er Ping, this child is really missing at this time. If you find him, you must kill him."


    Chen Yu usually doesn''t hit her children unless she is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Wang, your husband''s injury is not serious. My grandson has asked the best doctor in the county to see him. It''s important for you to find the child first."


    "Well, what happened?"


    The servant said something roughly, and Chen Yu''s hanging heart relaxed a little, "well, I''ll find the child first, er Ping, er Ping..."


    After that, Chen Yu went to the village door-to-door to find the children, and found that he still couldn''t find them. Finally, the whole village helped to find them together. Wang Chong hid in the mountain, which he had stepped on before. Because the villagers often cut firewood, there were no beasts at all, so he was very safe.


    The sun finally set.


    At this time, Chen Yu almost cried into tears, sitting in his yard crying and shouting, "my husband was injured by thieves, and now the child is gone, how can I face my husband, woo woo..."


    Other women in the village took turns to comfort. As for some old men who played lanterns to help find, but everyone knew that the child could not be found during the day, let alone at night.


    It must have been taken away by the wolf.


    Everyone surmised.


    "Mom." At this time, Wang Chong got out of the field with a disheartened face.


    "Two levels!"


    "Er Ping, the child is back."


    The villagers came in surprise one by one.


    "Er Ping, where have you been?" Chen Yu hurriedly ran over and held Wang Zhong nervously. Fortunately, she didn''t lack arms and legs.


    "Mom, I was taken away by the wolf. It wanted to eat me. Later, I picked up a firewood. The wolf may be afraid and run away." Wang Chong continued nervously, "later, I couldn''t find my way out in the mountains. Just now I saw the lights of lanterns here, so I came over."


    "So it is. Thank God, Buddha bless."


    Chen Yu originally thought that Wang Chong was playful and ready to fight. Unexpectedly, the child was taken away by a wolf. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The villagers were amazed one by one. They secretly said that Wang Erping, a seven-year-old baby, was really good, and scared the wolves away.


    "These two levels are really powerful. If I meet a wolf, I''m afraid I can''t run."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the more you run, the more it chases you. How can our two legs run better than our four legs?"


    "This shows that Erping auspicious people have their own nature. Erping his mother, you have good luck."


    The people in the village are very honest. They don''t speculate much about Wang Zhong. Even if there is something strange, they won''t go deep into it. After all, it''s just a seven-year-old child. Why does he cheat people for no reason?


    Soon, these people returned to their homes with Chen Yu''s thanks.


    "Madam, it''s already late. It''s hard to walk at night. Let''s start tomorrow." The sun family servant suggested.


    "Well, well, if you don''t mind it at night, stay in my house for a night." Chen Yudao.


    "That''s trouble." The servants of the sun family nodded sheepishly.


    After that, Chen Yu prepared some meals and the three of them went to rest after eating.


    The next day, Chen Yu got up early, packed his bags, asked his neighbors to take care of the chickens, ducks and sheep in the house, and went to the county with Wang Chong and the sun family servants.


    But before leaving, Wang pointed to the servants of the sun family again and said, "it''s not convenient for you to wear this suit of Sun family clothes, is it?"


    Last time, the man''s clothes were recognized by Ma Dahu, which led to the killing of the three of them. Before leaving this time, Wang Zhong insisted that he change his clothes just in case.


    "What''s the matter?" The servant had fun thinking about the 7-year-old child.


    But Wang Chong made him serious.


    "Those horse thieves didn''t die, did they? When I met you half the way, I must recognize you as the sun family. Do you think they will deal with you?"


    Although Wang Zhong''s voice was milky, it was heard in his ears, and the servant''s heart clicked. Yes, to go to the county, he had to go through official roads. There were a lot of pedestrians. In case of bad luck, he met the horse thieves, and they recognized him as the sun''s servant. With the ferocity of the horse thieves, he would certainly retaliate, and ten lives were not enough for him to live.


    "Madam, your son is right. You see, my brain is not as good as a child. This dress is really inconvenient for me."


    Chen Yu took out a piece of Wang Quancai''s clothes from the room: "then you should wear this one."


    "Thanks a lot."


    After changing their clothes, the three set out.


    One day and one night later, I finally entered the county.


    This is the first time for Wang Chong to come to this county. As expected, there are more people than the village. From time to time, I can see several policemen walking around.


    Passing by some peddlers selling vegetables, listening to them, I realized that a few days ago, sun''s family encountered a horse thief, and many people died, but more people died on the horse thief side. In order to hunt down the remaining horse thieves, basically all the captains in the county came out and searched everywhere.


    Finally, the three came to the door of a big house. On the plaque was engraved two magnificent gold: Sun Fu.


    "Want to see my wife? It''s really helpless."


    Wang chongnen''s face wrinkled tightly, thinking about what to do next, so that his wife could see his strength and admire him.


    The original owner was so obsessed, I''m afraid it was because sun XiuXiu despised him and even bullied him.


    Won''t you give him a green hat?


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed cold. Fortunately, they met at the age of 7. He had the means to let Sun XiuXiu know his strength and let her know what it was like to be out of reach!

 Chapter 7

    "Xianggong!"


    As soon as he entered the other courtyard of the sun family, he opened the door and saw Wang Quancai lying injured on the bed. Chen Yu rushed excitedly, "Xianggong, are you all right?"


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Sun is kind-hearted and hired the best doctor for me."


    Wang Quancai''s lips are a little white. Obviously, he has lost too much blood. However, as long as this injury survives the early stage, it only needs to be cultivated slowly later.


    "Madam, don''t worry, sir. He has been taken care of by me. The doctor also said that as long as you take medicine on time, you will be cured. When you are here, you also consider that you can make your husband feel at ease."


    Standing on the side, sun yuan was bloated, but he was wearing a luxurious long shirt, followed by a young boy and a servant girl.


    Although this man looks noble, his voice is kind and his attitude is humble. He is not that kind of dog eyed upstart. At this glance, Wang Chong has a good impression on this grandson. As his future father-in-law, it should not be too difficult to get along in the future.


    "But it''s not suitable for us to live here. Why don''t I hire a carriage and go home to have a rest." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Mom, the house here looks good. Why don''t we live here? I really want to live here." Wang Chong pulled Chen Yu''s clothes and said.


    "This child..." Wang Quancai shook his head helplessly.


    Sun Yuanwai laughed and said, "this child is very good. Just listen to him. I live here. In addition, there are some things I need to tell you, sir."


    After that, sun Yuanwai asked servant girls and young boys to lead Wang Chong out to play.


    After leaving the door, even though the servant girl and the servant girl took turns to tease Wang Chong with candied haws, it''s a pity that Wang Chong didn''t even look at them, and his face calmly said, "play with you, I don''t need your care."


    "This..."


    The two servants looked at each other. They were a little confused about the words of a 7-year-old child. They had to sit in the garden uninteresting and look at Wang Chong. Anyway, for them, as long as Wang Chong didn''t cry.


    Wang Zhong deliberately squatted by the door, listening to sun Yuanwai and his parents.


    "Sir, if you hadn''t informed me this time, my sun family might have been harmed by horse thieves. You are the benefactor of my sun family. I respect you. I just saw that your son is very sensible, doesn''t cry, and is the same age as my little girl. It''s better for us to get married and have a baby kiss. What do you think?"


    Wang Zhong was directly happy when he heard this. It turned out that his marriage with sun XiuXiu was settled like this.


    However, it can be seen from this that sun Yuanwai is also a man of friendship.


    After that, the people inside pushed back and forth, and Wang Quancai finally reluctantly agreed to choose a auspicious day, which was regarded as a baby kiss.


    From this day on, Wang Zhong lived in the sun family. Unfortunately, the sun family was too big. He wanted to see what his fiancee looked like. Unfortunately, he never appeared, but the son of sun yuanwaigan appeared.


    These days, Wang Zhong gradually learned from his parents that in addition to his two dead sons, there was also a dry son named sun Jitian.


    Sun Jitian is now 12 years old, tall and powerful. Originally, sun Yuanwai asked sun Jitian to learn from Wang Quancai. Unfortunately, he didn''t like learning much, but liked to dance guns and stick.


    "Kid, I heard you''re going to marry my sister."


    After living here for the seventh day, sun Jitian saw Wang Chong sitting alone by the lake of the mansion, so he walked over and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the kindness in sun Jitian''s eyes, Wang Zhong immediately knew that he was afraid of being jealous of himself and came to trouble.


    Think about it, sun yuan''s family has a great cause. Now he has no son, and only one biological daughter is left. According to the choice of normal people, it must be to let Sun Jitian marry sun XiuXiu and have a kiss, so that the fat water will not flow to outsiders.


    Now he''s on his way. I''m afraid everyone will be angry if I think about it in a different position.


    Wang Chong narrowed his eyes and secretly said that if this sun Jitian really affected him, it would be a little troublesome. With his small body now, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    However, the other party is only 12 years old. At most, it''s just bullying him. He won''t deal with him ruthlessly.


    "Child, do you know that you and my sister have decided to kiss."


    "Of course I know."


    "Very good, but you know, you are only 7 years old!"


    "Well, but XiuXiu is only 7 years old. Do you think I''m not worthy of her?" Wang Zhong said calmly.


    Sun Jitian was a little surprised. The child in front of him was only 7 years old. Talking to him was like talking to an adult. He not only spoke clearly, but also was not arrogant. He didn''t look like a child who was naughty and crying when he was scared.


    "Tell me straight, what can I do for you?" Wang Zhong said again.


    Sun Jitian walked step by step. Wang Chong''s face was flat. He was not afraid of the other party to deal with him. After all, there were servant girls and servants walking around not far away.


    "I hope you are better to my sister!" Sun Jitian said every word.


    "Eh?"


    "I can see that you are very precocious. I thought my sister would marry some disobedient boy. Now I am relieved to see you like this."


    Sun Jitian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely in his eyes, "but if you treat my sister badly, I promise I won''t let you go!"


    Sun Ji left without looking back.


    Wang Chong felt messy.


    Have you been admitted by your brother-in-law?


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong heard from sun Yuanwai, who came to see Wang Quancai''s injury, that sun Jitian volunteered to go to the nearby city and practice martial arts in a martial arts school.


    After chatting for a while, sun Yuanwai smiled at Wang Chong and said, "Er Ping, XiuXiu is in the yard. You two can play together."


    It can be seen that sun Yuanwai also likes Wang Chong very much. The main reason is that Wang Chong showed that he was sensible as an ordinary child when he was young, and he didn''t need to teach anything. He knew everything himself.


    "Good master sun."


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that he could not escape the disaster after all. As expected, he wanted to see his fiancee. It was really boring.


    When he came to the yard, Wang Chong stood with his hands on his back and walked calmly, with a little child''s forced demeanor, causing several servant girls to point out.


    "Look at this child. It''s funny."


    "Yes, I heard it was the son of a scholar. He was really bookish."


    These servant girls talked without hesitation. The reason was also very simple. Would a 7-year-old child think that the child could understand their chat?


    "Boy, which family are you from and why are you in my house?"

 Chapter 8

    The sound of milk came, and Wang Chong turned around. A girl wearing a colored cotton padded jacket, with long hair, a face carved with jade powder, and a small mouth with a cherry, was forking her waist and staring at herself arrogantly.


    "Sunxiuxiu?" Wang chongdao.


    "It''s this girl, who are you, is it..."


    She seemed to guess the identity of Wang Chong, because her father told her a few days ago that a little boy named Wang Chong was very nice, so he gave them a baby kiss.


    "Yes, I''m your future husband." Wang Zhong walked up to her, "I know you despise me now, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll let you know the real me."


    Wang Zhong didn''t get close to sunxiuxiu, because he found that this girl developed faster than him. She was seven years old, but she was half a head taller than him. When he walked over, he would look up at her.


    Sure enough, girls'' development is fast, especially this kind of girl who has rich clothes and food since childhood.


    Although sun XiuXiu is only 7 years old, she also knows a lot, but Wang Zhong''s words still made her not react.


    "What thirty years east and West, I tell you, I am very strict with my husband, can you do it?"


    Can you do it?


    Please remove the word "Ma". Thank you.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong won''t explain too much. He is only facing a 7-year-old baby after all. Is it necessary for him to explain when dealing with such a child?


    "Hum, can''t you do it?" Sun XiuXiu, Gu Lingjing, stuck out his tongue: "slightly, my husband, can be a rooster. Hurry up and play a rooster for me, like this, GA GA......"


    "That''s a duck." Wang Chong frowned.


    "I know I''m a duck, so I want you to learn from a rooster. Hurry up and learn from me."


    This girl, was she like this before? She was really a seven-year-old baby, unreasonable.


    "I think I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    "Hey, don''t go. The rooster can''t learn. Learn to bark like a pig. My husband should be able to play with me. You hurry to bark like a blood pig for me, and I want to ride a horse..."


    The strange sun XiuXiu has been pestering Wang Chong. Wang Chong''s face is a little blue with anger. At first glance, he thought the girl was cute, but now he just felt annoying.


    "Such a girl is actually my wife, which makes me so angry."


    In the next few days, sun XiuXiu came to find Wang Chong almost every day, but Wang Chong basically hid.


    There is no way. A seven-year-old child has been pestering him. He can''t beat or scold. He really has no rule of law.


    After more than a month, Wang Quancai recovered from his injury, and his face also recovered its blood color. He was embarrassed to live any longer, so he said goodbye here and went home.


    Five years have passed in an instant.


    Wang Quancai hasn''t recovered since he was seriously injured. Although there is nothing on the surface, he can''t work in the field. He can only teach some children to read. But as his body gets worse day by day, in the end, teaching is also a little more than enough.


    Therefore, in the end, Wang Zhong can only teach.


    During this period, Wang Chong lived a full life and exercised every day. However, because Wang Quancai lost his ability to work, he could only learn to work in the field at a young age.


    On a midsummer night, Wang Chong finished his meal and was just about to go out to practice Kung Fu. Wang Quan, lying in bed to rest, stopped him.


    "Er Ping, you are twelve years old. What do you think of the future?"


    Wang Quancai is worthy of being an intellectual. What he thinks is not to let children guard this mu of land.


    "Dad, can I go to get fame in the future?" Wang Zhong put down his chopsticks and said calmly.


    The couple looked at each other, and Wang Quancai shook his head in disappointment, "this way, No."


    "But you also took the imperial examination several times, although you didn''t get it, why didn''t you let me try?" After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong simply stood up, "you should know that my knowledge is sure."


    "Unfortunately, you were born at a wrong time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nowadays, the imperial court is corrupt and numerous officials are confused. I heard that Li Erdan, his brother next door, has taken the imperial examination five times, but he has failed in none of them. Do you know why?" Wang Quancai sighed, "it''s because he was changed."


    "So..."


    In the Dragon Dynasty, when he was a small eunuch at the beginning, all civil and military officials in the Dragon Dynasty were basically confused, and corruption was prevalent. After he took power, he also checked several cases of imperial examinations, replacing the failed papers with the mid-term papers.


    I didn''t expect that this world also has


    In the Dragon Dynasty, because he was close to the emperor, as long as he showed some talent in front of the emperor, he could easily take power.


    But this time, it''s not so easy.


    "What about my martial arts examination?" Wang Zhong said that and rejected it by himself.


    With his body, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass the exam.


    "Er Ping, in the future, you are going to marry sun XiuXiu, so you don''t have to think about those things. In the future, you will walk more and more to the sun family and connect with feelings. As for me, my body is getting worse and worse. You are 12 years old, and you will grow up in two years. Remember, this family will be handed over to you in the future. When you are 18 years old, I will try to marry you and XiuXiu in advance."


    "Er... I see."


    Although he knows this is a game, Wang Chong is still heavy in his heart, because he knows that this is a kind of family responsibility.


    After that, Wang Quancai''s body was getting worse day by day. Before, he could barely walk, and finally he had to lie in bed.


    In fact, Wang Chong also thought about how to treat Wang Quancai. Unfortunately, he didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, so he couldn''t treat it at all. He had to frequently ask the village doctor to come and feel his pulse, and then mix some traditional Chinese medicine.


    In order to see a doctor, all five sheep in the family were sold, leaving only one ram specially bred, and more than a dozen old hens that can only lay eggs were finally sold by Chen Yu.


    Because Wang Quancai can''t teach anymore, many children who came to study are also less and less. After all, Wang Chong looks only a teenager, and no one believes that he can teach. In addition, brother Li Erdan in a village also opened a private school, where most of the children go to school.


    This has led to a sudden reduction in the family''s income, and the need to buy medicine for Wang Quancai every month, which has also made the originally wealthy family stretched out.


    It happened that it rained at night. In the summer when Wang Chong was 16 years old, the storm lasted for more than a month, and the fields that were originally prepared for a bumper harvest had no harvest.


    Wang Chong''s house also collapsed under the heavy rain. Fortunately, he found something wrong in advance and hurriedly pulled his mother out of the house.


    But he had no time to save Wang Quancai. After the heavy rain, Wang Chong and his mother found Wang Quancai, who had already been crushed to death, under a pile of ruins.

 Chapter 9

    Wang Quancai left. He didn''t go peacefully.


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, he could simply check the body. He could see that Wang Quancai was not killed at the first time.


    When the house collapsed, it only hit his legs, and finally he gradually lost too much blood and died.


    Besides them, other people in the village are also having a hard time. All the good fields that are about to harvest have been soaked in water for too long, resulting in crop necrosis and no harvest.


    In addition, many families'' houses have collapsed, their properties have been lost, countless deaths and injuries have been caused, and more and more people have been displaced.


    As for the imperial court, it was fatuous and incompetent. The food originally distributed from the disaster relief was embezzled by officials at various levels. In the end, the victims did not get any relief.


    After the rainy season, Wang Chong and his mother built a straw mat for Wang Quancai and simply buried it in the back hill of their home.


    It''s not that Wang Zhong doesn''t want to buy a better coffin, but the family''s possessions are gone, leaving only two people and an old sheep that can only be bred. They can''t afford to buy a coffin.


    Wang Zhong never thought that his originally happy family would become like this after the disaster.


    Fortunately, he has the thinking of modern people. As long as he has hands and feet, he believes he can stand up again.


    People in the village didn''t eat, and there were more and more people sneaking around. At night, Wang Chong and his mother lived in a sheep shed, and in the middle of the night, they heard the old sheep barking.


    "Baa Baa......"


    Because the old sheep has lived for a long time and has a smart brain, its voice is very urgent.


    Wang Chong turned over and stood up. Without saying a word, he picked up the axe he had hidden in the haystack.


    "Who!"


    In the dark, Wang Zhong saw two figures pulling the old sheep to leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Without saying anything, Wang Chong hacked the two men. After all, they were guilty of being thieves and turned around and ran away directly.


    "Er Ping, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu came out trembling.


    "It''s okay, mom. There are two thieves trying to steal our sheep."


    "The Lord won''t give us a living. We''re all like this. There are thieves thinking of us, kekekeke..."


    Chen Yu burst into tears and coughed violently.


    These days, she doesn''t sleep well, and she''s getting old, and her health is getting worse and worse.


    Next time, Wang Chong asked Chen Yu to clean up the ruins at home, pick up some useful things, and look at Lao Yang by the way.


    As for him, he didn''t farm any more, because he didn''t have money to buy seeds at all. Besides, he didn''t have time to wait for the harvest now. He had to find a way to get money and food.


    So he took an axe and shovel and resolutely entered the mountain.


    These days, the mountain is still dominated by animals. If you enter the deep mountain, it is easy to encounter beasts. Therefore, Wang Chong dare not enter the mountain too deep.


    After climbing several trees and taking out a few bird eggs, Wang Chong found a small hole and was unexpectedly caught by him in a nest of three bamboo rats.


    After he finished with an axe, he picked some wild fruits and mushrooms, and then went home.


    When I got home, I saw several villagers gathered at the door of my house.


    "Er Ping''s mother, our family is really out of money, so please be kind and let your old sheep breed our ewes. There are only three of our sixteen sheep left."


    The old Huang family led three ewes, and his family was also very miserable. Originally, he was a blacksmith, but this time the house collapsed and one of his sons was killed, but people always have to live. After cleaning up, they can start a new life.


    Originally, they had to charge two Wen for breeding once. This time, they had to breed three ewes for at least six Wen.


    But Lao Huang said that his family really had no money.


    Chen Yu didn''t know what to do at this time. Fortunately, Wang Chong came back.


    "Uncle Huang." Wang Chong shouted, "it''s all right without money. Give me something to eat."


    "This..."


    Lao Huang is very embarrassed. At this time, who has food? Even if there is, who is willing to take it out? It''s not what it used to be.


    "Well, you can help me make some iron pipes in the future, and you can come to breed at any time." Wang Zhong thought and said.


    "That''s OK." Lao Huang nodded without thinking about it. He was originally a blacksmith, and there was no problem making oneortwo ironware.


    After finishing it, Wang Zhong brought some wild fruits picked from the mountain to Chen Yu to eat, and then boiled a pot of water and put a pot of picked mushrooms under it.


    While cooking, Wang Zhong quickly skinned three bamboo rats and was preparing to bake them. He saw seven or eight lanterns in the distance.


    "Hey, it seems that someone came to our house." Chen Yu has a wonderful way.


    Wang Zhong also saw the lanterns. When these people came near, he found that the first one was actually a beautiful woman, a little familiar.


    The woman''s face was a little cold. After glancing at the bamboo mouse in Wang Chong''s hand, she covered her mouth and said, "you actually eat such disgusting things as mice."


    "Girl, now there is a famine outside, and we can''t help it." Chen Yu patted her chest and coughed back.


    "You are... Sunxiuxiu."


    Wang Zhong somewhat recognized the girl who used to be an ancient spirit and asked him to learn from cock crowing and pig crowing.


    "It''s me." Sunxiuxiu frowned, "Father knows you''re not doing well, let me come and pick you up."


    Chen Yu is a little happy in her heart, but she is also a reasonable person. Their family is so poor now, and I''m afraid they will be looked down upon in the past. It doesn''t matter to her, but what about Wang Zhong?


    "Please prepare quickly. My father is not in good health. He wants to see you as soon as possible." Sun XiuXiu said plainly.


    "I see." Wang nodded emphatically.


    Originally, his plan was to use the iron pipes made by Uncle Huang to make elementary muskets to hunt, and then sell the fur and meat to the county to earn money. When he was 18 years old, he would bring the accumulated money to the sun family to propose marriage.


    But since he came so early, there is no need for him to be pretentious.


    Chen Yu went to the sheep shed to pack up and salute. Sun XiuXiu said to Wang Chong, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    After sun XiuXiu came to the field, sun XiuXiu turned her back to him and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still don''t like to laugh like you were a child."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "My father was seriously ill, and he was no longer able." Sunxiuxiu looked back: "he wanted to see us get married as soon as possible before he died, which fulfilled his wish."


    "Yes."


    Wang Chongyan is concise and comprehensive. There is no escape from disaster after all. Although marriage came earlier, there is no way. Just get married.

 Chapter 10

    Thunderbolt Barra


    With the sound of firecrackers at the door of sun''s house, Wang Chong rode a horse, dressed in the clothes of the bridegroom''s official, and led sun XiuXiu, who was carried by the eight lift sedan chair, to the inner courtyard of the sun''s mansion.


    For a time, the gate of sun mansion was crowded with onlookers.


    Today is the wedding day of sun XiuXiu, the daughter of the sun family. It is said that the sun family gave free cake and candy, and prepared thousands of bowls of rice porridge for the neighbors to eat.


    You know, there is a famine this year. Not only are there many fewer hawkers in the busy streets, but also there are many more displaced beggars. After hearing that there is food here, the spacious streets are full of people.


    Even on the day of great joy, Wang Chong didn''t smile at all, and even his face was a little irritable.


    "Getting married is really a troublesome thing. There are so many people watching, not to mention the red tape."


    Wang Chong, with a cold face, rode into the house. Although he had never touched a horse in this world, he was already familiar with it in the Dragon Dynasty, so he had no obstacles in riding.


    This surprised some people who wanted to see the joke of this redundant son-in-law. Unexpectedly, a young scholar who came out of the gully actually could ride a horse.


    Yes, Wang Chong entered the sun family as a burden. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t have a house now. His family is poor and lives on mice. After discussing with Chen Yu, sun Yuanwai thought it was best to live in the sun family.


    If you want to live in, you can only live in redundancy.


    Chen Yu originally thought that Wang Zhong was unwilling. After all, in this age, the son-in-law who became redundant was gossip behind his back.


    However, Wang Chong doesn''t care. It''s just a burden. If someone has the ability, it''s OK to enter a burden. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will be gossip when he takes a wife in a fair way.


    Sun Yuanwai is very ill now. He has been lying in bed a while ago, but today, he wears a bright red festive robe and is supported by his dry son sun Jitian to sit on the chair at the top of the hall.


    Over the years, sun Yuanwai, who was originally a paunchy man with a happy face, has lost a lot of weight, and Wang Zhong is very distressed to see it.


    It really hurts.


    Because in Wang Zhong''s mind, he has a better impression of sun Yuanwai than sun XiuXiu. This old man is kind-hearted, affectionate and kind-hearted. Although he is a landlord, he is deeply loved by the villagers nearby.


    His son, sun Jitian, was also there, standing outside sun.


    He is stronger than when he was a child, with firm eyes and calluses on his hands. At first glance, he is practicing his family.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming over, he nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    There were many guests, all dignitaries in the county.


    When facing these people, sun Yuanwai became energetic, as if nothing had happened, and smiled one by one.


    Wang Zhong understood that everyone was acting, and so was sun Yuanwai.


    Sun Yuanwai didn''t dare to show that he was dying soon. He wanted to take this opportunity to let people know that he was still well.


    The next step is to toast, worship, and then drink a wedding wine.


    After the guests took their seats, the wine and vegetables were served, the guests pushed glasses and handed them over, and many even went to Wang Chong to toast.


    Wang Zhong is a little helpless. His body is too weak to drink.


    "Haha, you guys, don''t bully my brother-in-law. I''ll drink this wine for him."


    At this time, sun Jitian came, took the wine in Wang Chong''s hand, and clinked glasses with the guests.


    This guy is so drunk that the guests are afraid to see him.


    A table of toasts went over. After it was done, sun Jitian drunkenly took Wang Chong to the next room, "later you will be my brother-in-law. Do you remember what I said to you when I was a child?"


    "Remember." Wang nodded emphatically.


    Sun Jitian hiccupped and seemed drunk, but Wang Zhong could see that he was very sober.


    "My father said that your father saved our family and is a lifesaver. No matter whether his son is a pig or a man, since he married a baby, our family will not break his promise. My father is now in poor health. I am a rude man who doesn''t know a few words. I only know martial arts and don''t know business matters. Everything at home is basically my sister''s business. After you get married, I hope you can help her. After all, you are also a scholar. At least you are a show Just, it''s always possible to settle accounts. "


    "I understand."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. His brother-in-law looked rough, but his heart was also thin.


    His words are actually very simple, which means that if it weren''t for his father, with his conditions, he would never let his sister marry him. Now he is married to repay his kindness. Then you, Wang Erping, should know good or bad, and worry more about family affairs.


    This passage is much better than finding him when you were a child and directly saying that if you bully my sister, I''ll make you look good.


    "Go to your bridal chamber. I''ll block the wine outside for you." Sun Jitian waved his hand forthrightly.


    At this time, a woman in green came, hugged the child and frowned, "the child''s father, you drink less."


    "I won''t stop the wine, and my brother-in-law won''t let me get drunk. By the way, let me introduce it." Sun Jitian hugged the woman and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law, Lin''s eyebrow."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Wang Zhong nodded slightly, and it could be seen that they were very affectionate.


    "Well, brother-in-law, XiuXiu is in the room. Go." Lin''s eyebrow smiled.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wang Chong hugged his fist and then walked towards the inner room.


    He didn''t have a good impression of sun XiuXiu, so he didn''t expect to enter the bridal chamber very much.


    As he walked, he thought about the next matter.


    It has been a month since he came to the sun family. These days, he found that the sun family was not as calm as he imagined.


    It''s not that the sun family is bad, but that the poor outside have had a hard time over the years. In fact, the landlord family like the sun family has also had a hard time.


    Over the years, the county has become larger and larger, with more and more people, but the business of the sun family has not improved, but has declined more and more.


    There are many reasons. There are more competitors, the tax is heavier, and the horse thieves outside are more and more powerful. The sun family''s caravan is robbed several times every year. This comes and goes, and the sun family has really been struggling to support these years.


    In this way, sun was exhausted and fell ill.


    Wang Zhong thought for a while. If he wants to win sun XiuXiu''s respect and complete the task, he must make a career and make her look at him with new eyes.


    Previously, limited by his financial resources, status and contacts, he was not easy to operate, but now it is different.


    Next, there are three goals.


    1: Increase the core competitiveness of Sunjia''s products and fundamentally destroy the products of other businesses.


    2: Increase the output of crops rented from the sun family''s fields, and the farmers will have a bumper harvest, so they will pay more rent. This is easy to implement. When I was young, my parents got one to three times more output from farming than others at the suggestion of Wang Zhong.


    3: Solve the horse thief! Wang reassessed and touched that group of horse thieves, that is, the group of horse thieves who killed him. Over the years, I''m afraid the horse thief boss has been thinking about that night.


    But then again, they are thinking about it, and they are also thinking about it. They must revenge him for dropping 1000 experience points!

 Chapter 11

    Creak


    The wooden door with two pairs of "Xi" characters was pushed open.


    Wang Chong entered the room with a cold face, closed the door and glanced inside.


    This is the wedding room between him and sun XiuXiu. It is clean and large. On the spacious bed, there is a bride in red wedding clothes and red cloth. It is sun XiuXiu.


    Wang Zhong understood that they had no feelings for each other. Sun XiuXiu looked down on him a little, but her childhood tutor made her obey her father''s words, so she married him.


    As for himself, he doesn''t care much about sun XiuXiu, so he always keeps a cold face. There''s no way. He won''t please anyone in order to complete the task.


    The room was quiet. Sun XiuXiu clenched her fists and put them on her knees. It could be seen that she was very nervous. After all, this was her first marriage.


    Wang Chong poured a cup of tea on the table and calmly said, "I''m not good at drinking. Let''s replace wine with tea, OK."


    "Well, listen to my husband."


    Fairly obedient.


    Wang Zhong was still quite satisfied. He poured tea and took a cup. Before sunxiuxiu reacted, the red cloth was lifted by him.


    Sunxiuxiu looked up and pursed her lips, as if to think why Wang Chong was so indifferent.


    Wang Zhong continued to ignore and said, "drink and rest early."


    Sun XiuXiu took the tea, thought for a while, and said angrily, "you want to drink wine."


    "All right."


    This requirement is very reasonable. Although Wang Zhong doesn''t like her, he can still agree to some small requirements.


    After drinking the wine, Wang Chong lay on the bed.


    Sunxiuxiu is a little angry. Isn''t he right? Why doesn''t he touch himself?


    Also lying in bed, sunxiuxiu had no choice but to move by herself.


    Although there are many stories about love in ancient times, in fact, the story is only a story after all. Since ancient times, the less human society is, the more widely the story about this is spread.


    For example, there is no so-called love, so sun XiuXiu doesn''t expect anything from Wang Chong. She and Wang Chong, like most ancient women, accept their parents'' orders.


    In the morning, Wang Zhong looked at the woman beside him and hugged sunxiuxiu a little. She was his wife. It was his responsibility to protect her and let her live a good life in the future.


    "You''re awake."


    Wang Zhong felt sun XiuXiu move and asked.


    "Well, my husband." Sunxiuxiu''s voice was very light. She didn''t want to give Wang Zhong the first impression of a rude woman. "Let''s get up early and go to the street shop later. Today, a batch of knives came and I need to check them myself."


    "Usually, do you do all these?"


    "Well, our father is in poor health, and it''s hard to go out. My brother is only responsible for escorting, and he doesn''t know anything about business."


    Sun XiuXiu got out of bed quickly. After wearing it, she rearranged Wang''s clothes and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "Let you get up too early."


    "You and I, husband and wife, say that there is a division."


    Sunxiuxiu was stunned, and then nodded slightly: "I think too much, but my husband is thoughtful. After breakfast, my husband can talk with my father later. He likes you very much. He used to say that you were smarter and more sensible than me when you were a child."


    "I will, but don''t you need me to go to the shop with me?" Wang chongdao.


    "No, but my husband wants to learn. I will teach you later."


    "Let''s go together. It''s my responsibility." Wang Zhong put on his clothes and turned to go out.


    Sunxiuxiu looked surprised. She thought Wang Zhong was a pedantic scholar and disdained to deal with people in the mall. Now it seems that she was wrong.


    After breakfast, two people led four servants to the street.


    While walking, sun XiuXiu introduced their sun family industry to Wang Zhong.


    Around here, one third of the shops are owned by the sun family, half of which are rented out and the other half run by themselves.


    There are restaurants, inns, pawnshops, cloth shops, and knife shops.


    Because of the prosperity here, the business of restaurants and inns has been good, except for the cloth shop and farm tool shop, which have not been very good in recent years.


    "The cloth shop used to have a good business. Unfortunately, the cloth transported from other provinces has often been robbed these years, so we have to buy cloth from neighboring counties. Although the materials are the same, the price is high, and there is no advantage in price."


    "Recently, because the Zhao family found a new iron ore, the refined knives are cheaper than ours, so the business has also been robbed. If this goes on, these two businesses may not last long."


    Listening to sunxiuxiu''s words, Wang Zhong understood something.


    When they came to the knife shop, sure enough, the three blacksmiths led their carriages to the door of the knife shop.


    These people put away knives and axes of various shapes and let Sun XiuXiu choose them by himself.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know much about this, but along the way, he found a problem. There were no farm tool stores on the street.


    After some bargaining, sunxiuxiu bought these knives and let the people in the store hang them on the wall for display.


    Just as the three blacksmiths were about to leave, Wang Zhong stopped them.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" A blacksmith looked at Wang Chong''s noble clothes and bowed down and asked.


    "Apart from these knives, can you make farm implements?"


    "Of course, I got all the farm tools in my village."


    Wang nodded emphatically, asked the servant to prepare paper and pens, recalled some modern convenient and fast farm tools, and said, "according to this drawing, customize a batch of farm tool samples for me, if you can, we will take them all, and buy as many as we have."


    "Seriously?" The blacksmith nearby was surprised.


    "This is my husband-in-law. He won''t say false." Although sunxiuxiu didn''t understand Wang Zhong''s intention, she just customized a batch of farm tools she hadn''t seen before. She chose to believe Wang Zhong.


    After these people left, sun XiuXiu went to the Inn and restaurant again and made an inspection tour.


    Although these places have special management, sun XiuXiu dare not delegate power now because of the internal and external troubles of the sun family.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong had a systematic understanding of the sun family''s business and confirmed the three goals he had summarized before.


    A month later, the first batch of farm tools required by Wang Zhong came. Although it was new to the farm tools he requested, it was much better than the farm tools used by villagers in this era.


    After that, the carpenter was arranged to install the handle and make small parts. These works had been studied by Wang Zhong himself in the Dragon Dynasty, so he got started quickly.


    Two months later, the first batch of farm tools were manufactured. In order to make the guests more recognizable, he named his farm tools Sun brand farm tools, and asked people to engrave a "sun" sign on each farm tool.


    However, to Wang Zhong''s surprise, few people bought farm implements once they were launched.


    "Nobody cares." Wang Zhong thought after knowing the news from the waiter of the store.


    The agricultural tools themselves are OK, so the problem lies in the promotion.

 Chapter 12

    Sun family lobby.


    "Xianggong, the new product you made looks good to me, but it''s a pity that most farmers now have farm tools at their disposal. Coupled with the rain disaster a while ago, they have suffered heavy losses, and I''m afraid they have no extra money to buy."


    Hearing that the farm tools designed by Wang Zhong are not easy to sell, sunxiuxiu comforted.


    In fact, sun XiuXiu is also very strange. According to theory, the farm tools designed by Wang Zhong are really good. They are not only lighter than before, but also more efficient. Why can''t they be sold.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a way, madam. I''ll go out in the afternoon."


    After that, Wang Zhong finished his tea, saluted sun Yuanwai on the first seat of the lobby and left here.


    "Hey, my husband is eager for quick success and instant benefits." Sun XiuXiu, standing outside sun, sighed.


    "He also wants to make a career. I think he is not impatient and much better than your brother, but he is weaker. You usually buy more supplements for him." Sun Yuanwai warned.


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao mansion, an ordinary house.


    "Hahaha... I just said that the incompetent son-in-law of the sun family also invented some new farm tools to compete with our Zhao family''s knife shop. How can I say, he was defeated."


    Zhao Shou, the eldest son of the Zhao family, held a folding fan in his hand and made sarcastic remarks.


    The Zhao family were all around, nodding with a smile.


    Zhao Wu, the owner of the Zhao family, laughed and said, "I heard that the sun family spent thousands of liang of silver to make these farm implements this time. Now they are going to rot at home."


    "Dad, let them toss about. If they toss about like this, sooner or later the sun family will be tossed over, and we can take the opportunity to acquire their industry."


    "Well, other industries should also take advantage of the situation to suppress. The sun family recently went to the neighboring county to buy cloth. Have you agreed with that side?"


    "As I said, we want all the cloth. They can only go to other provinces to buy goods. At that time, those horse thieves will have enough for them to drink a pot."


    "Haha, it''s so good."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong sat on the carriage, thinking about the news he had received these days.


    Over the years, if you want to say who the sun family''s biggest competitor is, I''m afraid it''s the Zhao family. Although it''s nothing on the surface, it often makes shady moves behind its back. When he left home today, he also heard that the cloth in the neighboring county was purchased by the Zhao family, making it clear that he wants to monopolize the market.


    There are still many problems in front of him, which also made Wang Zhong understand that without status and resources, sometimes it is really difficult to do anything.


    "No wonder there will be this task. If it weren''t for me, as an ordinary scholar of the original owner Wang Erping, I would really have a bad time."


    Throwing away his thoughts, Wang Chong came to the tenant''s house where their sun family rented out.


    The fertile fields in this village are owned by the sun family and rented to these tenants every year.


    Reasonably speaking, the landlord is very disgusted by these tenants, except the sun family. Sun Yuanwai''s house is kind-hearted, and the price of the good land rented out is very reasonable, so it is deeply respected by these farmers.


    "Come on, come on, good farm tools. Let''s take a walk and have a look."


    A servant of the sun family began to shout under the sign of Wang Zhong.


    As for Wang Zhong, after the village head called the masses together, he began to demonstrate the use of these farm tools.


    He thought that the reason why it was difficult to sell was not that these people didn''t understand it. If they understood it, it would be easy to sell.


    After all, this thing will be sold out in the Dragon Dynasty.


    After some introduction, sure enough, the farm tools were recognized by the villagers.


    "It''s easy to use, but the price is too expensive."


    "Yes, my family''s money is used to repair the house."


    Wang Zhong had long guessed that the villagers might not be able to afford it, and he was not in a hurry. He continued, "you don''t need to buy it today. You can give it away for free. It''s OK to convert it into grain next year."


    Therefore, Wang Zhong signed an agreement with each household, and converted it into grain at the end of the year according to the value of each farm tool.


    Of course, in order to eliminate the farmers'' concerns, he also joined in the above. If the harvest is bad, the grain can be given to him again in a year.


    Such conditions can be said to be good. After all, most people''s farm tools were damaged after the disaster. With these farm tools, their work efficiency was also improved a lot, so they signed agreements and made bets.


    After three months, Wang Chong simply lived in the village head''s house, began to accompany them to the ground, and personally taught them how to use dung irrigation to make the fields of crops fertile.


    In order to prevent good fields from being flooded again, at his suggestion, reservoirs were dug beside each field, which is a common ditch in modern rural areas.


    In this way, the rain water not only flows into the ditch, which is not easy to cause flooding, but also ensures that there is enough water to irrigate the farmland in summer. More importantly, some aquatic products can be raised here, so that the villagers can eat fish. Every year, the silt at the bottom of the water can be dug out and poured into the ground, which is also a good fertilizer.


    Of course, these things can''t be done right away, but it can be predicted that earth shaking changes will take place in this village in a few years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, you sent... You sent all those farm tools!"


    Three months later, when Wang Chong came back and told sun XiuXiu the news, she almost fainted with anger.


    "Don''t worry, I said I signed the agreement. When the grain harvest is good, I will use the grain to offset it. In addition, the most important thing for me to do so is to advertise."


    In the room, Wang Zhong drank tea and said.


    "Advertising, what is advertising?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of publicity. The countryside is actually very big. As long as our products are good, sooner or later everyone will recognize them. Besides, our capital is just a little late."


    "But now the family''s capital is not much, and I have to go to other provinces to buy cloth. Now I''m afraid of meeting horse thieves again, so my brother escorted it out in person."


    "He''s gone?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "Well, I''ve been away for three days."


    "Forget it, I had a way to deal with the horse thief, but it still takes time."


    Sunxiuxiu was shocked again. "Do you really have a way to deal with horse thieves?"


    "Yes, but it will take some time."


    "Can you tell me something?" Sun XiuXiu asked eagerly that if she could deal with the horse thieves, her family''s supply would be available.


    "I don''t understand what I told you. Let''s have a rest early."


    Wang Chong lay down on the bed, "by the way, how is your father doing when I left home?"

 Chapter 13

    In a flash, it''s time for the new year again.


    Unlike other families who celebrated the new year in high spirits, the sun family was immersed in grief.


    Sun Yuanwai left ahead of time before the baby was born.


    However, he walked peacefully, because at the end of the year, he heard that the farm tools designed by Wang Zhong had finally opened the market. After they were given to those farmers for use, they were widely praised, so he quickly bought all the farm tools of the sun family.


    The news even spread to neighboring counties and other provinces, and many businesses came to buy this kind of agricultural tools.


    The difficulty of the sun family''s funds was suddenly relieved, which made sun Yuanwai very happy.


    When he was dying, he personally called Wang Zhong to the bedside and told him to take good care of sun XiuXiu. After that, his eyes kept tilting, his head tilted, and his feet kicked, and he left.


    At the cloth shop, sun Jitian escorted the goods himself. Although the horse thief was still targeting them, they also found that the horse thief seemed to know their whereabouts, targeting them again and again.


    But who makes sun Jitian powerful.


    This guy can fight more than a dozen with a machete. If he has help, he can deal with more with his kung fu. Therefore, he takes the motorcade away from the territory of the horse thief without danger every time.


    The next summer, Wang Chong''s child was finally born. Wang Chong''s paralyzed face finally smiled. He found that being a father was still very good.


    Things seem to be moving in a good direction. Wang Zhong believes that if he continues like this, he can make the sun family develop better and better.


    But soon after the baby was born, one night, sun Jitian rushed into the sun family with his broken arm.


    "The cloth, all the cloth were robbed, and the people in the team were all dead..."


    With these words, Sun Ji''s head tilted and he completely fainted.


    Wang Chong, who was coaxing the child to sleep with sunxiuxiu, got the news and rushed out immediately.


    "Call the doctor quickly, quickly!"


    Fortunately, sun Jitian was in good health since childhood, so after breaking an arm, he carried it down. After a week of unconsciousness, sun Jitian finally woke up.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Wang Zhong looked at Sun Jitian who had woken up and asked.


    "It''s OK for the time being. I''ll recuperate more in the future, but I can''t do anything about this broken arm." The doctor sighed and left here.


    "Hahaha..." Sun Jitian laughed a few times, "Er Ping, I''m fine. I''m not just an arm. After I''m cured, I''m a hero again."


    "Brother, don''t say a few words." Sun XiuXiu hugged the child and her eyes were red.


    Lin Mei wiped sun Jitian''s face with a towel and cried, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, just in the future, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Due to the limited technology of the ancients, it is difficult for the disabled to live. No wonder Lin''s eyebrows are so sad.


    "Tell me what happened." Wang Chong nodded to sun Jitian.


    "This time we came back with cloth from other provinces, which was the same way as before, but this time there were three masters, all of whom were covered, and I could only manage."


    "Is it ma Dahu''s mountain bandits?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Ma Dahu is also there, but he is not my opponent at all. This time, I doubt we know the three masters, so they all cover their faces."


    "Three brothers of the Zhao family!" Sun XiuXiu gritted her teeth!


    There are three brothers in the Zhao family. The eldest is Zhao Shouzheng, the second is Zhao Shouyi, and the third is Zhao Shouqiang. All of them are martial artists.


    However, these three people are not as good as sun Jitian in terms of force. If they add up, it is not necessarily.


    "Zhao Shouyi and Zhao Shouqiang studied martial arts outside a few years ago. Have they come back?" Sun XiuXiu said.


    "Now that they are injured, Ji Tian will hide for a period of time." Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter, but I have a way to deal with them."


    In the following days, the sun family suspended the import of cloth and operated only in industries where they had advantages.


    Wang Zhong has been at home these days. No one knows what he is doing, but boxes of firecrackers have been moved into the house.


    Blacksmith Huang, a former villager, also sent Wang Chong''s iron pipes, with a total of ten. In addition, Wang Chong asked other blacksmiths to make iron pipes of different lengths, all of which were moved home by him.


    No one knew what he was stirring up, only some servants of the sun family heard ''Bang Bang'' from the yard from time to time.


    The sound is so loud that it startles people every time.


    It is rumored that the son-in-law of the sun family, who became redundant, began to do nothing but play with firecrackers and let his wife take care of everything.


    Half a year later, sun Jitian''s injury finally stabilized and he could get out of bed.


    And Wang Zhong finally designed something he was satisfied with, a suifa gun!


    Yes, these days, he has been designing a killing weapon, Flint gun, and some people call it musket.


    He thought about this idea that year after the disaster. After the disaster, the people were in dire straits, thieves rose, murders and robberies occurred in many places, and refugee riots occurred in distant places. Some local warlords took advantage of the chaos to become kings, and the corrupt and incompetent imperial court simply had no time to control it.


    In this life, his body is too weak. In order to protect himself, Wang thought of a gun again. With a gun, he can easily deal with horse thieves like Ma Dahu without any effort.


    So he asked blacksmith Huang to build the main body of the gun, the iron pipe.


    Because he also participated in the design of muskets in the Dragon Dynasty, he knows how to do this thing.


    After the iron pipe was made, because there was no modern industry, he could only choose the flint gun with warhead and gunpowder separately. Although it was troublesome, as long as it was skillfully operated, it was actually very useful.


    Wang Chong remembers that in the 18th century, the main weapon used by Western expeditions was a flint gun. First, fill the tube with gunpowder, with small iron beads in his mouth. Fill the tube with gunpowder, and then pull the trigger.


    The striker struck the flint, and the spark ignited the gunpowder, sending out small iron beads one by one.


    Therefore, the flint gun can also be regarded as a shotgun, because the bullets fired are scattered.


    This is much easier to use than the fire gun barrel in ancient China. The reason why the fire gun was not fully developed in ancient China is that the aiming rate is too low, but if the bullet is scattered, it will completely solve the problem of poor aiming.


    Apart from the trouble of filling, the disadvantage of suifa gun is its short distance, which is only effective with a range of 30 to 40 meters, but this is enough for Wang Chong.


    In fact, it is not so easy to make these flint guns. In terms of materials, gunpowder, flint and barrel, although there are all these, it is more difficult to make small objects such as firing pins.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong asked the craftsmen to design and polish for a long time before he could produce dozens of them.


    During this period of time, his yard was also transformed into an iron making place.


    However, the effect is also gratifying. He has fully assembled 58 flint guns, ten of which are short barrel flint guns, and the rest are flint guns like rifles.


    "Very good. The next step is to train them how to use it." Wang Zhong went to sun Jitian at the first time to discuss his plan to enter the cloth in person.

 Chapter 14

    "Have you heard that Wang Erping, the son-in-law of the sun family, is said to be escorting with sun Jitian to the neighboring city."


    Zhao Shouqiang said as soon as he entered the lobby of the Zhao family.


    Inside, Zhao Wu, the father of the three brothers, sat in the high hall, with Zhao Shouzheng and Zhao Shouyi sitting on both sides.


    Zhao Shouzheng sipped his tea and said with a smile, "since Sun Jitian was cut off by our brothers more than half a year ago, the sun family''s cloth business has plummeted. Now it seems that they can''t keep it and are ready to take risks."


    "Hey, last time sun Jitian escaped, this time even Wang Erping was killed together." Zhao Shouyi said coldly, "after solving the two men of the sun family, I see how a woman like sun XiuXiu can fight us."


    Zhao Wu smiled: "get up quickly and go to Ma Dahu to report the news, but remember, don''t be seen by others, so as not to disturb the government."


    "I know, father."


    The three brothers left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My husband, this journey is far away. You must be careful."


    Sun XiuXiu held the child in her arms and looked at Wang Zhong sitting on the carriage and said with worry.


    "Cough..." Wang Chong coughed a few times. These days, he forgot to eat and sleep and developed a flint gun, which made his body much worse.


    "Go back, madam. Take good care of your son. Remember to ask the guards to move around more in the evening so as not to be attacked by thieves."


    "Well, listen to my husband."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wang re entered the carriage.


    "Frame!"


    The groom swung the horse rope and the carriage drove out.


    This time, Wang Chong and sun Jitian led a total of five carriages and three large flatcars, followed by more than 20 guards.


    Many passers-by frowned after watching the battle.


    Everyone knows that there are many thieves outside these days. Usually, when some big families go out to escort, they bring enough people, at least thirty or forty people.


    This time, the sun family only brought more than 20 people.


    There is no one in the sun family!!!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, but also prayed that the sun family would be fine. After all, the sun family has a good reputation in the county and city, and we don''t want them to have an accident.


    No one noticed that after Wang Zhong and their departure, a young man quietly left after counting the number of people.


    After 15 days, Wang Zhong and his team finally got a batch of goods in other provinces and began to return. They came to a forest where they had passed before, and the team stopped here.


    There was no way, just in front of them, there was a big hole. If the carriage wanted to pass, it had to fill the big hole.


    Sun Ji arrived at Wang Zhong''s carriage and said, "Er Ping, the place where thieves often haunt is in front."


    Wang Erping got out of the carriage, coughed a few times and looked around.


    It was quiet around, but it was too quiet that made him wary.


    "Everyone alert." Wang Zhong told and walked to the side of the big pit: "this big pit has just been dug. I''m afraid we''re being watched."


    "What?" As soon as the rickshaw drivers heard this, they immediately looked around in horror.


    "Hahaha, Wang Erping, I always thought you were a nerd, but I didn''t expect you to have more brains than Sun Ji Tianling."


    Just then, a loud laugh came, and a group of people on the left and right suddenly emerged from the grass and surrounded the carriage in the center.


    These people add up to fifty!


    Around the same time, more than a dozen people appeared. Obviously, they were surrounded.


    Four people rode out slowly from the woods, and one of them became a gray king. It was in the second game that Ma Dahu, the boss of the horse thief who killed him and Chen Yu, was heard that Ma Dahu''s boss died, so he naturally became the boss of the horse thief. He has been doing well in recent years, and people have gained weight.


    On both sides of Ma Dahu, there are three masked people. You don''t have to look at Wang Zhong to guess that they are probably the three brothers of the Zhao family.


    Sun Jitian walked out with a big knife. The knife pointed to three masked people and shouted, "if you have the ability, take off your mask. Masked is a hero."


    Ma Dahu sneered, "we don''t need to be heroes. Killing you is enough."


    "Ready!"


    Just when the group of horse thieves were ready to kill with knives, Wang Zhong gave an order, and a group of guards suddenly took out a long tube as long as the knife.


    These people quickly put gunpowder into the tube, and finally put marbles in it.


    This scene made Ma Dahu a little confused. What''s the situation? Why don''t you take weapons? What are you doing with this kind of pipe?


    But before they could react, Wang Chong himself took out a flint gun, loaded it, aimed at the nearest masked man and shouted, "let go!"


    Pull the simple trigger made of wood, "bang bang bang" gunfire sounded, and white smoke filled the sides of the shooters.


    "Ah ah..."


    One by one, thieves were shot and fell to the ground. Ma Dahu was shocked to find that his men fell to the ground one by one. Even several horses fell to the ground without knowing why.


    Ma Dahu and three masked men were also hit by stray bullets and fell to the ground because they were under special care.


    Although these people were only injured and fell to the ground, they had been hit by stray bullets in their bodies, and these people had lost their ability to move.


    "What is this?"


    "Why is there a hole in my shoulder? Who can tell me why?"


    A man called in horror.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless and shouted, "load the bullets!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    Ma Dahu was anxious. In the blink of an eye, almost half of his people fell down. He and the three brothers of the Zhao family were injured. He farted, so he waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    How could Wang Zhong let him go so easily and shouted, "let him go!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the gunshot rang out, Ma Dahu was beaten into a hornet''s nest on the spot. After they fired several shots in a row, the surviving horse thieves walked away and gave up chasing.


    After all, the rest of the people are mobs and can''t turn over big waves.


    "Er Ping, I didn''t expect your invention to be really useful, which is much more useful than my kung fu killing."


    Sun Jitian was very excited.


    Holding a gun, Wang Chong walked to the three masked men: "it''s time to see who these three people are."


    "Don''t kill us, i... I''m from the Zhao family." Zhao Shouzheng took off his mask: "I''ll give you money and let me go."


    "Go to hell!"


    Sun Jitian stabbed the three men with a knife.


    "Ah!"


    Screams came, and the three brothers of the Zhao family died.


    "Victory, we beat away the thieves."


    "Hahaha, this is the power of Master Wang''s flint gun."


    One by one, the guards held flint guns and shouted loudly, excited.

 Chapter 15

    The news that the brigands were exterminated by the sun family soon spread out.


    At first, the people in the county didn''t believe it. After all, Ma Dahu had been entrenched in the mountains around the county for decades. The officers and soldiers had organized people several times, but they didn''t even see the shadow of people.


    But when Ma Dahu''s body was hung on the wall, everyone believed.


    To everyone''s surprise, there were three Zhao brothers'' bodies hanging next to Ma Dahu''s body.


    Zhao brothers are accomplices of horse thieves!


    The news spread all over the city. Everyone pointed the spearhead at the Zhao family.


    "No wonder Ma Dahu hid the government every time they sent troops. It turned out that it was the Zhao family who tipped off."


    "Down with the Zhao family, down with the Zhao family."


    "Since the Zhao brothers are partners, their father Zhao Wu won''t not know, they must also be partners."


    People speculated that the government did not dare to neglect it. At the first time, the county magistrate Yu Qing sent officers and soldiers to surround the Zhao family.


    In order to ensure the success of the operation, Wang Zhong promised the county magistrate Yu Qing to send thirty Sun family guards.


    "Master Wang, thank you for your help this time." Outside the Zhao family, the county magistrate Yu Qing gave his thanks.


    The county magistrate''s name is Yu Qing. Although he is not a good official, he dare not take the Zhao family''s wallet as a shelter for such a big thing as the horse thief.


    "It''s everyone''s duty to eliminate harm for the people. Yu county magistrate is really too polite."


    Wang Chong smiled and continued, "this Zhao family is obviously the behind the scenes leader of the horse thief. This time, the county magistrate arrested the behind the scenes leader of the horse thief. In terms of merit, you will take the first place. If the county magistrate is promoted to the Grand Prix in the future, please don''t forget our Sun family."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the words of being promoted to a higher rank, Yu county magistrate laughed and nodded with satisfaction.


    Everyone is a person on the scene. How can he not hear Wang Chong''s words? Wang Chong gave him the great achievement of catching horse thieves and helped the government solve such a big problem. There is no doubt that he will be promoted.


    While recording Wang Chong''s words in his heart, Yu county magistrate also changed his view of Wang Chong.


    He used to be a scholar who thought he was just a softie and useless. Now it seems that he is hidden, at least very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Erping, you killed my three sons and killed my broken family. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!!!"


    Zhao Wu''s heart rending roar came from Zhao''s house.


    At this moment, he was filled with regret. He originally thought that Wang Chong was a useless scholar. He didn''t expect that the sun family was in his hands, but it grew stronger and stronger. He regretted that he was an enemy of Wang Chong!!


    Zhao Wu finally committed suicide, and the servants and servant girls in the house were sent out one by one.


    As for his family, Zhao Wu killed them all at the last moment.


    Zhao Wu can''t help it. Once the crime of horse thief is verified, even the nine families don''t say that the women in the family are going to be sent to be Changji. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see his family like that.


    Looking at the bodies being carried out, Wang Chong had no expression on his face and no waves in his heart.


    Cruel?


    He doesn''t think that this society is a jungle society. Whether ancient or modern, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!


    In terms of the Zhao family''s money, it is natural that all of it will be confiscated, and even the court will personally come and transport the money away.


    There is no way. The two northern provinces are rebellious, and the frontline troops and supplies are seriously strained. The imperial court is now short of money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Yu Qing was promoted to governor.


    Wang Zhong rewarded thousands of acres of land for his meritorious work in exterminating horse thieves.


    In the county seat, every household knows the story of Wang Zhong. Everyone knows that the grandson-in-law of the sun family is a great hero. It is he who solved the horse thieves around the county seat.


    I don''t know who gave Wang a nickname again. The title of great hero Lord Wang has lasted for many years.


    Three years later, the sun family''s industry expanded across the board, especially the farmers who rented the sun family''s land, whose output was higher than others.


    As for the imperial court, the crown prince ascended the throne and worked hard to rule the country. Finally, the rebellious provinces were suppressed, and the country restored peace.


    When Wang Chong was 30 years old, his son sunwenlong had begun to dance with sun Jitian, and sun XiuXiu was happy again.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong said that everything was an accident. That night, he and sunxiuxiu


    A year later, sunxiuxiu gave birth to a daughter. Wang Chong found that he liked his daughters more. At the suggestion of sunxiuxiu, Wang Chong named his daughter this time and got his surname, so he named her, Wang Duoduo.


    Five years later, sun Wenlong was already 15 years old. He liked to dance guns and stick since childhood. Led by sun Jitian, he went to other provinces to learn martial arts.


    "Wen long, listen to your uncle outside. Don''t argue with others."


    Seeing that her son was going away, sun XiuXiu''s eyes were red.


    Wang Chong was still expressionless. Sitting in the main position, he calmly drank tea and said, "Kung Fu is not the main thing. Take two flint guns well, often learn how to disassemble them, and learn how to aim, OK?"


    With that, he also sighed.


    When sun Wenlong was a child, he tried to teach him the knowledge of Arts and Sciences. Unfortunately, the child, like his uncle, was a master who liked to dance knives and guns.


    "Don''t worry, er Ping, sister, I''ll take good care of him. If this boy dares to mess around, I''ll kill him." Sun Jitian, who had only one hand left, was cool and frank.


    The five-year-old daughter sitting in Wang Chong''s arms blinked with great curiosity.


    Five years later, through the introduction of the matchmaker, his son sunwenlong married the daughter of the county magistrate. The two had a good relationship.


    Daughter Wang Duoduo is ten years old. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although she is still young, she is still as cute and charming as sun XiuXiu in those days.


    At night, Wang Zhong looked at his gray hair in the bronze mirror and sighed.


    As the saying goes, standing at 30, you are not confused at 40.


    In a blink of an eye, 40 years have passed like this.


    The sun family developed better and better. With the help of his father-in-law, sun Wenlong also entered the military camp and became a battalion commander.


    Originally a small county, it has now become a big city.


    Just myself, also entered middle age.


    "Master, do you want a concubine?" Seeing Wang Zhong looking in the mirror, sun XiuXiu came from the bedside.


    Today, sun XiuXiu has also changed from a slim girl to a middle-aged woman.


    Due to poor maintenance in ancient times, it looks wrinkled and very old-fashioned.


    "Why did madam say this?"


    "The masters of other families all marry at least three bedrooms and four concubines, so that they can be prosperous. If you want to take a concubine, I''ve seen it for you recently. The steward''s daughter cui''er is seventeen, very beautiful, and liu''er, the youngest daughter of the kitchen chef in the restaurant, is fifteen."


    "Madam, needless to say, I don''t have this idea about concubinage."


    Wang Zhong put down the bronze mirror, "go to bed."


    "But master, I''m too old to serve you well." Sun XiuXiu undressed for Wang Chong and said with emotion, "master, I know you''re good. It''s for my sake, but I think you should think about yourself more and think about it."


    Just after saying that, the servant girl outside suddenly knocked on the door: "master and madam, it''s bad. Grandma Chen just suddenly coughed, coughing... Coughing bleeding."


    The servant girl said anxiously, and even she coughed.

 Chapter 16

    Mrs. Chen is Wang Chong''s mother, Chen Yu.


    Now, from the perspective of the ancients, they are not young. In recent years, they have been in poor health. They basically walk in their own yard.


    "I went to see my mother-in-law yesterday and it was fine. Why did it suddenly happen?" Sun XiuXiu simply dressed, opened the door and said to the servant girl, "what''s going on?"


    "Cough, cough, cough... Nanny Chen has got wind chill these days and has been coughing. She has just coughed up blood. I''m afraid of something, so I''ll inform you, cough..."


    Seeing the servant girl coughing like this, Wang Chong frowned and closed the door at the first time.


    "Master, you are..."


    "I''m afraid I have some kind of infectious disease." Wang Chong took a piece of cloth, put it around his mouth and nose, and used it as a mask: "wait inside, don''t go out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun Fu.


    Mother Chen Yu''s room.


    "Master Wang, your mother has lung disease, so there is always blood foam coughing up. You''d better not get close to it to avoid infection."


    The doctor went to the door of Chen Yu''s room and took out a brush and paper to write. Just about to write, he coughed himself.


    "Cough..." not only he, but also the servant girl behind him coughed.


    Wang was startled. He suspected that the servant girl had been coughing before. Now he sees it, it is likely that it is.


    In ancient times, in fact, not many people died in war. The real number of dead people were all sick, especially infectious diseases.


    The ancient infectious diseases in western countries included black death, pestis, and tens of millions of people died in Europe, resulting in a sharp decline in population.


    We are a monsoon country. The temperature is uneven in winter and summer, the atmospheric circulation is unstable, and the geological structure is complex. It is located on the West Bank of the circum Pacific volcanic seismic belt. Therefore, in the past few thousand years of history, we have suffered many disasters, which are rare in the world.


    The main injuries are typhoid fever, lung disease, leprosy, malaria, smallpox and so on.


    "Doctor, how many people cough in the city recently?" Wang Chong asked, covering his mouth and nose.


    "Strange to say, these days are people who cough. I apply the medicine to the case according to the previous prescription, but the effect is not obvious." When the doctor finished speaking, he coughed and said, "Master Wang, this is the prescription. You can decoct the medicine for your mother three times a day. I''ll go home to see a doctor, so don''t disturb me."


    "Well, this is a little silver, please." Wang Zhong handed over the consultation fee.


    The doctor accepted it and said goodbye.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Wang Zhong is almost sure that this infectious disease should be lung disease caused by influenza.


    As soon as the doctor left, Wang Zhong quickly arranged for someone to prepare.


    "Go to the market to buy 30 barrels of aged vinegar, boil the aged vinegar and put it in each room for disinfection. Hurry up."


    "Go to the drugstore to buy indigo roots and grind them into soup. Everyone must drink three bowls in the morning, noon and evening. All those who cough now, have headache and hot feet are arranged to rest in the migraine room and are not allowed to come out."


    "Arrange a cloth shop to make my square cloth. Everyone should wear it on his mouth and nose. Remember, this is called a mask. Everyone is not allowed to take it off except for eating."


    Due to the limited conditions in ancient times, Wang Zhong can only use the most primitive method in modern society to resist the flu. First, disinfect with vinegar, which is very common in modern society. Whenever a large-scale epidemic occurs, public places will be filled with vinegar. Of course, with the development of society, disinfected water is gradually used now.


    Then there is indigo root. The so-called indigo root is actually isatis root. In ancient times, most people thought isatis root was heat clearing and detoxification. In fact, it also has the effect of preventing colds and swallowing.


    The servants began to carry out Wang Zhong''s orders. Although these people didn''t understand Wang Zhong''s intention, the master was very dignified in their eyes, and they didn''t dare to disobey him.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the flu really broke out, and the streets were full of people coughing. Many people with poor health coughed up blood and finally died of coughing.


    For a time, people in the city were panicked, saying that there was an infectious disease here, and many people were scared out of the city overnight.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the sun mansion, except for some of the first sick people, others were in good health, which benefited from Wang Zhong''s early prevention and treatment.


    After confirming that his method was effective, Wang Zhong bought a large piece of vinegar and indigo root and distributed them to every family in the county to teach them how to resist the flu.


    At first, we didn''t believe it, but as more and more people gradually improved, and the number of sick people stopped increasing, we all believed it.


    Since then, in the eyes of others, Wang Zhong has changed from Master Wang, who can do business and a great hero, to master Wang, who is benevolent and saves people.


    Now, his reputation is higher than that of sun Yuanwai, who has already left. Many people will kindly call him Wang Yuanwai when they see Wang Zhong.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Chen Yu''s mother had dementia, so Wang Zhong has been with Chen Yu these days.


    "Wang Yuanwai, have you seen my son? My husband is Wang Quancai. He is a scholar. He was injured by thieves in the sun family. I want to see him now, but my son is missing..."


    On the hospital bed, Chen Yu took Wang Zhong''s hand and cried.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He knew that his mother thought of the day when he deliberately disappeared.


    "Mom, your son is here."


    "You are... You are Er Ping."


    Chen Yu smiled foolishly, "my Er Ping finally grew up, but it''s a pity that your father died early, er Ping, you should be good in the future..."


    That night, Chen Yu left, and she left in peace.


    Wang Chonghou buried Chen Yu, although he knew in his heart that all this was a game. The purpose of the game he played was to gain experience value and exchange for spiritual liquid of life.


    But after a long time, people still have feelings, especially their own mother in the game.


    Spring has passed and autumn has come, and another year has passed.


    At sun XiuXiu''s strong request, Wang Zhong still took a concubine.


    Sunxiuxiu said that she hoped her husband would be well served.


    The concubine''s room was a little girl from a rural villager named yu''er, who was 15 years old like a flower, but her father was gambling in debt, so yu''er was dragged by a gang of bandits to pay the debt. When she was on the street, she was just seen by sunxiuxiu, so she spent some silver to redeem her.


    A year later, yu''er also gave birth to a clever girl.


    Yu''er is very sensible. In addition to serving Wang Zhong, she also obeys sun XiuXiu and calls her sister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the flight of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong and sun XiuXiu were already 52.


    Wang Chong''s body is getting worse day by day. After all, he is lying in bed and cannot get out of bed.


    Now the affairs of the sun family are basically left to his son sunwenlong.


    Although the child liked to dance and stick when he was a child, he restrained a lot after becoming an official and learned a lot from Wang Chong.


    "XiuXiu, I''m afraid I can''t. After you leave, you should take good care of yourself." Wang Zhong said weakly, turning to yu''er, who was kneeling beside the bed and sobbing, "yu''er, you are a good girl, but it''s a pity to follow me."


    "Woo woo, master, I volunteered. If it weren''t for you, I would have been sold by my father..."

 Chapter 17

    While crying, yu''er shook Wang Chong''s cold hand and said, "master, you''re OK. You can live a long life."


    "Hey..." Wang sighed heavily and swept the room.


    In the house, there are only two wives, yu''er and XiuXiu, and their sons, the eldest daughter Wang Duoduo and yu''er''s daughter Wang Qiaoer, and finally their eldest brother-in-law sun Jitian.


    Sun Jitian is really strong and older than himself, but he is still in good condition. He just doesn''t look very good when he sees that Wang Chong is dead.


    "Father, I have sent someone to the capital to invite the best doctor. Your disease will be cured." Sun Wenlong sobbed and shouted.


    "Wenlong, my father knows that you are filial, but when you reach the age of my father, you will understand that I am almost done. You should be good in the future. Don''t make mistakes. The gun drawing I taught you is the most important thing in our family, you know?"


    "I understand."


    "Wang Duoduo, you have married someone. Don''t be petty and teach your husband and children well in the future. However, if your husband bullies you, don''t swallow it. Our Sun family can still help you."


    "My daughter knows." Wang Duoduo was crying.


    The youngest Wang Qiaoer, although she is only a teenager now, is also sensible, snuggling up beside yu''er and crying.


    "Qiao''er, you should polish your eyes when you marry in the future. Remember, don''t marry far away. What if you are bullied?" Wang Zhong warned.


    "I know, Dad, sobbing... I listen to Dad." Qiao''er cried.


    When the advice was almost over, Wang Chong waved his hand: "brother-in-law, yu''er, XiuXiu, you stay, and the others go out."


    When the children went out, Wang Zhong said weakly, "brother-in-law."


    "Ah!" Sun Jitian hurried over, and a big man with big tears also fell.


    "It''s the first time I saw you cry. I think you broke your arm and still laughed." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Er Ping, my sun Jitian only admired my father in his life. You are the second person I admire. If it weren''t for you, our Sun family couldn''t have developed to this point. Don''t die in front of me."


    Sun Jitian cried bitterly, and his nose came out.


    Wang sighed heavily, "it''s all fate. In the future, you have to worry more."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Bah bah, you''re not dead yet. I can''t worry about my family." Sun Jitian cried hurriedly.


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly and finally looked at sunxiuxiu.


    Touching sun XiuXiu''s dry and gray hair, Wang Chong couldn''t help thinking of the scene of seeing sun XiuXiu for the first time.


    "Slightly slightly, my husband can play a rooster. Hurry up and play a rooster for me. It''s like this, GA GA......"


    "That''s a duck."


    "I know you are a duck, so I want you to learn from a cock and a pig..."


    The two of them chased each other. Although Wang Chong didn''t like sun XiuXiu very much at first, he had feelings after a long time.


    "Master, do you remember when we first met? As soon as you met me, you shouted to me for 30 years. At that time, I thought you were a nerd and could only talk big. I was ready to run away from home when my father told you to marry me. I didn''t agree until my parents persuaded me many times. At that time, I was very sad, and I thought you were bad."


    "But after that, my view of you changed..."


    Sun XiuXiu told, while sun Jitian and yu''er quietly withdrew, leaving only Wang Chong and sun XiuXiu.


    "Well, you told me to learn pig barking at that time. I always thought you were an unreasonable and spoiled girl."


    "Well, I''m really spoiled. Spoiled by you, sir, can you smile? I remember, you just laughed on the day I gave birth to my son and daughter."


    Wang Chong was stunned, and he... Didn''t he laugh much?


    "Don''t you like me, don''t you like being a door-to-door son-in-law, so you don''t like laughing, sorry, master..."


    Sun XiuXiu said incoherently. She understood that Wang Chong was no longer able.


    "You are my wife. I don''t like you. Who do you like?"


    Wang Zhong stroked sun XiuXiu''s hair and smiled.


    Just smile gradually stiff, touching sun XiuXiu''s gray hair hand slowly dropped.


    Wang Zhong, let''s go


    "Master, master, don''t leave us..."


    When Wang Yuanwai left, all the people in the sun family''s mansion wailed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: scholar Wang Erping.


    Mission objective: show my daughter-in-law my strength and admire me. Completed.


    Service life: 52


    Partner: 2. (although your partners are not many, they are sincere to you.)


    Descendants: 3 (your descendants are excellent under your education.)


    Achievement evaluation: your wife sunxiuxiu not only fell in love with you, but also had great admiration for you in her heart, because you successfully turned the tottering Sun family into a famous family, and you are her idol.


    Reward: 6043 experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Loess star.


    In the ward of the federal prison.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at everything familiar around him, Wang Zhong felt as if he were separated from the world.


    His wife and children seem to be real and vivid.


    At this time, a mechanical voice came from my mind: "in order to avoid confusion caused by too much memory of game players, start archiving memory. If you need to recall, just read the memory."


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. The complicated memories in his mind suddenly seemed to be locked up.


    But this way of locking up is not locked, and there are still memories about everyone in my mind, but these memories are not so fresh. When I think about them, I find that if I want to remember someone, my memory suddenly gushes out.


    This feeling is like that memory is a document, and the brain is a computer. It just temporarily stores the document on the computer, but the general content of the document can still be seen on the desktop.


    "It''s a wonderful technology, but fortunately, I can archive it, so I won''t be trapped in it."


    Wang Zhong also learned a simple psychology and knew that indulging in a memory had a great impact on people. The function of the system successfully restored him to normal.


    Looked at the time, the time, or the time when he left.


    "Drop!"


    The cell door suddenly opened.


    "Prisoner, it''s time to eat."


    The nurse who came in the morning looked at Wang Zhong with some worry.

 Chapter 18

    Wang Chong didn''t expect that his life after imprisonment would be so pleasant.


    He was not only treated, but also served.


    Eating the spare ribs soup and rice that the nurse fed him, Wang Zhong thought in his mind.


    The experience value of this game is less than that of the last time.


    He guessed this when he played the game.


    After all, in the Dragon Dynasty, he was a eunuch from childhood, step by step, and forcibly mastered all the rights of the Dragon Dynasty. Who dares to say "no" to all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty?


    Later, with his help, the Dragon dynasty became one of the largest empires, and he also became the Prime Minister of the dynasty under one person and above ten thousand people, and was respected by all people.


    But in this game, he is always an ordinary young man. No matter his status or money, he can''t be compared with that in the Dragon Dynasty, so his experience value is not much by comparison.


    A bottle of life potion needs 10000 experience points. Now with the remaining experience points before, you only have 7273 experience points. It''s not enough to exchange for life potion again.


    After the meal was fed, the nurse stood up and retreated a step in fear: "well... In a few days, I won''t come to work in a few days, you... You have a good rest."


    Just as the nurse was about to leave, Wang Zhong stopped her, "wait a minute."


    "Are you still busy?" The nurse''s pupils widened slightly, and her expression trembled slightly due to panic.


    "I have nothing to stop you. What are you doing?" Wang Zhong looked at her indifferently, "quit in a few days?"


    "Uh huh." The nurse nodded hurriedly, eager to leave here immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, you took care of me so long, so I asked."


    "Well, I''m not quitting, just changing shifts, and someone else will take over."


    "I see."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes.


    "Well... Do you want to go out and bask in the sun?"


    "Yes." Wang Chongyan was brief and comprehensive: "however, please help me pee before going."


    "Er... I see."


    In modern society, although the case solving rate is getting higher and higher, it is strange that the crime rate is getting higher and higher. At the same time, the law on punishment of prisoners is also getting looser and looser.


    For example, the death penalty, such as flogging, and many cruel punishments in ancient times have been abolished.


    To some extent, this is actually one of the reasons contributing to the high crime rate.


    In Wang Zhong''s words, if he is the person who makes rules, it is actually very simple. If he does evil for the sake of evil, he must be severely punished, and no matter what cruel punishment should be used.


    As for those who are impulsive or forced, modern social laws can be adopted.


    Unfortunately, in this case, some people will jump out and express their opposition to what human rights are and what people-oriented are. Criminals are also human beings. How can this be so? It''s more or less bad for the psychology of criminals.


    Society is actually going backwards.


    It protects the criminal, but indulges the crime and hurts the victim.


    Of course, under such a system, it is beneficial to Wang Chong. Otherwise, after his revenge, he may have been shot by humanitarians long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dazzling sunshine shines on people, making people feel as warm and happy as being hugged by the big brother next door. (girls'' imagination only)


    This prison is very large, so the prison guards pushed the disabled wheelchair for more than ten minutes before pushing Wang Chong outdoors.


    Wang Zhong leisurely sat on the disabled car and watched the heavy criminals here fight in the distance.


    The prisoners in this prison are very dangerous. It can be seen that there are not many prisoners in his area except in the basketball court.


    The prisoners in this area are basically brought out alone, with chains on their feet and black metal masks on their mouths, which is a measure taken to prevent prisoners from suddenly fighting and biting others when they are excited.


    Don''t wonder why the prisoners do this. In fact, many people do this in the area where Wang Zhong is imprisoned.


    For example, the prisoner who has been staring at him now, the Ripper weirdo, Marco, likes to bite, so before being locked up, he sharpened his teeth very sharp, which is said to be more convenient for biting.


    However, Wang Zhong sniffed, which was just pretending to force. He dared to guarantee that if his teeth were like this, it would be easy to bite his tongue and get oral ulcers.


    Once the prisoners in this area are brought to the square, they will be chained to large iron balls on the ground by prison guards.


    These big iron balls are fixed on the ground, so although these heavy criminals dislike each other, no one can do anything.


    As for another area, it is the ordinary prisoner area.


    Most of the prisoners there are gangs, either ordinary murderers or economic criminals, so those people still enjoy the freedom to play basketball, walk around when they are free, and sometimes arrange them to do some work.


    "Wang Zhong, is this right?"


    The prison guard put Wang Chong right, but did not lock his feet on the chain. After all, everyone knows that Wang Chong is paralyzed now, so there is no need to do that.


    "Well." Wang Chong''s face was expressionless, staring at his mark as well.


    The prison guard has long been used to Wang Chong''s paralyzed face. After nodding, he shouted to the people inside, "be smart, don''t play tricks, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The prison guard gave a scare and then walked out of the wire mesh gate.


    "Wang Zhong, how are you doing?" Mark licked his lips and stared at Wang Zhong.


    "Thanks to you, it''s getting better and better. I think it won''t be long before I can stand up."


    "Haha, interesting, interesting." Marco laughed and showed his sharp teeth. "I''m more and more interested in your taste now, cold faced doctor. I don''t know if you were still like this and expressionless when I ate you."


    "I also want to study how your stomach functions so well. I haven''t been sick after eating so much raw meat."


    "Are you praising me?" Mark pointed to himself.


    "Oh, praise your stomach."


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t like this guy with such powerful stomach function, he can''t help it. There are only so many people chatting at ordinary times.


    Clang!


    With a loud bang, the iron door opened again, and several prisoners came in, two of whom were women.


    Yes, this place is a special prison, so men and women are mixed, but female prisoners are escorted by female prison guards.


    These two women, who are also old-fashioned here, have committed serious crimes. After all, the charges of people locked up in this area are... Murder.


    Here, if you don''t have more than 20 lives in your hand, you are embarrassed to say hello to others.


    This is the chain of contempt in prison.

 Chapter 19

    Next, Wang Zhong has been silently practicing the strength of his right arm, looking for the previous feeling.


    After three days in a row, Wang Chong had a full life. He found that with his right hand, he didn''t feel much about his right shoulder, but now he can simply lift it up.


    This shows that his exercise is still effective. In the long run, he can recover without playing games, but there is no doubt that in this case, the time must be long, and Wang Chong can''t wait.


    After all, the world is still quite complicated.


    On the fourth day, just after waking up, the system prompt came to my mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: Wang Xiaoyu, the son of farmer Wang Dayong."


    "Mission objective: I don''t want to be looked down upon, and I don''t want to live a poor life without enough food, clothes and even my daughter-in-law. I want to be rich, and I want to live a good life with my mother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rich side?"


    Wang Zhong mused in his heart that the previous game let him know that as long as he managed well, he could still live a decent life, but it was still difficult to be rich without contacts, capital and resources.


    This is just like modern times. In modern times, because there is a shortcut to go to college, countless poor children can have the hope to climb up. But in ancient times, sorry, although there are imperial examinations, how many can afford to go to school, or have time to go to school?


    In ancient times, the productivity was low and there was a serious shortage of manpower. If the conditions at home were bad, they began to help their families with farm work after the age of 12 or 13. It was really difficult to go to school, not to mention Keju. Money alone might deplete the income of ordinary people for more than half a year.


    So now if you want to be rich, you really have to use your brain.


    Now Wang Zhong, I really hope to have a computer in his hand or a book to show him, so that he can know more about the basic knowledge of modernization and perform better in the game. Unfortunately, he is not very easy to do now.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a system panel appeared in front of me.


    Loading game


    Rebirth figure: Wang Xiaoyu, the son of farmer Wang Dayong.


    Resume: Wang Xiaoyu, born in the family of Wang Dayong, a farmer in Niuwu village, Qianzhou, experienced setbacks when he was a child, and was dragged by his mother to grow up. His family was poor. His childhood wish was to have money, but it backfired. On the day of his death, his family was still poor.


    Mission objective: I don''t want to be looked down upon, and I don''t want to live a poor life without enough food, clothes and even my daughter-in-law. I want to be rich, and I want to live a good life with my mother!


    Warm tip: the longer the character lives, the more experience of abnormal death drop.


    "No wonder the last time I died for the first time, I only lost 500 experience points. Later, when I was killed by Ma Dahu at the age of 7, I lost 1000 experience points. It turned out to be so."


    Wang Zhong knew it in his heart, but after reading the resume, he was a little strange. Since he was the son of farmer Wang Dayong, why did he grow up under the pull of his mother? What was his father doing from beginning to end?


    An ominous foreboding sounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, my stomach, my stomach..."


    "It''s going to be born, Dayong. I feel like I''m going to be born. Wake up and call the midwife. Ah, it hurts me..."


    When Wang Zhong felt that he was wrapped in a layer of water, a woman''s heart rending pain came from his ear, "Dayong, wake up, Dayong, why are you drunk again, woo woo..."


    Wang Chong didn''t dare to move now, for fear that, like last time, his mother died of childbirth because of his large range of action, which was a sin.


    Then Wang Zhong only felt a whirl of earth, and the original warm feeling was gone, replaced by a bone chilling cold.


    Cold, cold, is he born?


    Wang Zhong wanted to open his eyes, but couldn''t open them. He felt his weak limbs. He immediately understood that he was afraid of premature delivery.


    "My child, my child! Don''t be afraid. Although your father drinks too much, there is me..."


    Wang Zhong only felt that he had been carried into a warm quilt and began to eat breast milk, but there was little breast milk. He just ate it for a while, and it was gone.


    When he was young, he was easy to sleep. Wang Zhong fell asleep vaguely. I don''t know how long it took. The woman''s heart rending cry came from his ear: "Dayong, there is no rice at home, and I have no milk. Go and buy some rice."


    "Where can I get money at home? Either... Or you can ask your neighbor to borrow some." A rough and crazy voice said.


    "Can''t you go and order vegetables in the field? I planted so many at the beginning of the year."


    "It''s all gone."


    "What, so many cabbages, so many vegetables?"


    "That... That... I don''t owe someone money. They picked me up a few days ago."


    "You... God damn you, my wife and I are going to starve to death by you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out and borrow some more, and then I''ll go to the county gambling house. Maybe I can turn over the money. Then I''ll win money and buy you a chicken stew. Then... I''ll go first..."


    "Da Yong, Da Yong..."


    No one responded, only the shabby door slammed shut.


    "Woo woo... My poor child, you''re going to suffer with me."


    Not long after the crying, Wang Chong felt the woman get up hard. Then after a long time, Wang Chong heard the woman eating.


    "Xiao Hong, you are at home." A woman''s voice came: "ouch, you gave birth, you said you just gave birth, how did you come out, the child''s father?"


    "Aunt sun, Da Yong, he... Sobbing, went out to gamble again."


    "This guy, no wonder I saw someone pick all the vegetables in your vegetable field a few days ago. Did he owe money?"


    "Well."


    "Hey, what can I do? Oh, how do you eat mice?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m out of milk, so I''ll cook some mouse soup."


    "It''s too dirty. Let me get you some fish soup. My husband went fishing last night, and I''ll bring it to you right away."


    This is so special. The situation in my family is too terrible.


    Wang Zhong now knows why his family is so poor that he dares to love his father, who is a bad gambler and drunkard!!

 Chapter 20

    Although the next door neighbor brought fish soup, her mother Xiaohong didn''t pour out the mouse soup. The family was as poor as a house. No matter how disgusting the mouse soup was, it was also food, which was better than starvation.


    "Ouch, Xiao Hong, this child is so small."


    Wang Zhong felt hugged, but the gesture of this person hugging him made him very uncomfortable.


    "It was premature for two months, so it was smaller." Xiao Hong said weakly and drank another mouthful of soup.


    "Well, there won''t be any defects for premature babies?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chong''s heart tightened. Won''t he be so unlucky? He quickly moved his hands and feet. Fortunately, his hands and feet are good. His brain is clear now. It''s definitely not cerebral palsy.


    "Look at my broken mouth. This child doesn''t cry or make trouble. Except for being a little younger, everything else is normal. This child must be blessed in the future." Aunt sun shook Wang Chong, touched Wang Chong''s nose again, smiled and said, "what name are you going to give him?"


    "The first time he ate fish soup, it was called Wang Xiaoyu." Zhang Xiaohua touched Wang chongnen''s forehead and said.


    From then on, there was a skinny little boy named Wang Xiaoyu in the quiet mountain village.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Wang Chong didn''t know how he survived, especially in the first year. Because his mother didn''t have any milk, he survived entirely by drinking rat broth and fish soup and rice porridge from his neighbors.


    The next year, after her mother Xiaohong planted some vegetables, she carried Wang Chong on her back and began to do some weeding and firewood cutting work for the people in the village. She didn''t ask for money. She just asked for two bowls of rice. Some people would give some copper coins if they saw her poor.


    The rice she wanted to come over was boiled into rice porridge, in which some wild vegetables were put, which dragged Wang Chong up so forcefully.


    In the third year, Wang Zhong staggered to his feet.


    However, he found that his legs were very weak and his walking was not very stable. This was because he was not only a premature baby, but also malnourished since childhood. He looked like a skin and bones, so he was weak.


    During this period, Wang Zhong also learned about the people and things around him.


    Her mother''s name is Zhang Xiaohong. Her parents died when she was ten years old. Since then, she has depended on herself for everything. After she was eighteen, she was introduced to marry a village''s Wang Dayong.


    At first, Wang Dayong was good. He worked hard in the fields and often went up the mountains to play game. But after he was taken to the gambling house in the county town once, his whole person changed.


    He idled every day, drank too much and borrowed money to gamble in the county. If he lost the bet, he would be in debt. He also shouted every day that he would turn a profit one day.


    In recent years, all the household belongings that can be sold at home have been sold, and even the farm tools for farming have been sold by him. It can be said that in addition to a shell and a bed, there are only a pile of empty wine bottles left in this family.


    Although her mother Zhang Xiaohong also quarreled with Wang Dayong, how could she quarrel with a strong Wang Dayong as a weak woman, which irritated Wang Dayong. He directly punched and kicked him, and once he was beaten to vomit blood. Even Wang Chong was angry and kicked out several times.


    If it weren''t for this body better than Wang Erping in the previous life, he would have been kicked to death.


    As soon as she saw Wang Dayong, Zhang Xiaohong was afraid and didn''t dare to say more.


    Wang Dayong has a brother and a sister, but these two are not very friendly to their family, because the fields divided by his ancestors are not clearly divided, and the small-scale peasant thought is very serious, often causing contradictions.


    Just yesterday, Wang Chong was tied on her back by Zhang Xiaohong. When Zhang Xiaohong went to work on her farmland, her uncle and aunt rushed over with their sons and daughters and said that they had occupied their land.


    Zhang Xiaohong, a weak woman, was not the opponent of those people. The last half of the Landrace was slapped in public, and her right face was swollen on the spot.


    "This life is too hard."


    That night, Wang Zhong sat at the door of his house and looked at the ants on the ground, looking ugly.


    The father is not a thing, and the relatives of the family are not good people. The mother works hard day and night, and can only force them to starve to death. Now it is time for them to grow up. Without a strong body in the future, it is difficult to take advantage of various contradictions.


    To say who is the best except mother, I''m afraid it''s aunt sun, the next door neighbor. Wang Zhong remembers very clearly that if aunt sun hadn''t helped their mother and son two years ago, they would have starved to death.


    Unfortunately, I''m only three years old now. Don''t say help. I''m lucky to be able to walk without falling.


    Wang Chong was thinking, and he saw a figure staggering all the way.


    This figure turned grey and he knew it all. It was he who was not the father of things, Wang Dayong.


    As usual, Wang Dayong came drunk again, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. Like this, he lost the bet again.


    "Son, has your mother cooked?" Wang Dayong hiccupped and wanted to touch Wang Chong''s head.


    Wang Zhong stepped back and frowned, "we''re all ready."


    "Cut, your father touches you. What are you hiding from? I''m hurting you. Later, when I figure out a way to win money, I''ll let you eat braised meat every day."


    Wang Dayong said something and staggered into the room: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, your husband came back and didn''t know how to do things."


    Zhang Xiaohong covered her swollen face yesterday. "I ask you, where is the twenty Wen money I hid under the bed?"


    Wang Zhong knew that the twenty Wen was accumulated by his mother who worked for others before.


    "Oh, well, I spent it, but I didn''t spend it indiscriminately. I bet and won a lot." Wang Dayong sat down and saw a bowl of rice porridge on the table. Without looking at it, he drank it all.


    "What about winning money?" Zhang Xiaohong hurried.


    "It''s all Li Mao''s fault. I have to go. I had to play with him for a while, but then I lost all." Wang Dayong smacked his mouth: "how can I eat so light? I haven''t had meat for a long time, and you don''t know how to get a little. It''s really unlucky to marry you, a broom star. I guess I lose gambling every day, which is also your fault."

 Chapter 21

    "How can you say that when your child is born, you haven''t bought anything for your family, and you always take the money I''ve worked hard to save. Have you fed your child''s food?"


    Zhang Xiaohong said with red eyes.


    Wang Chong also glared at Wang Dayong. If he were not so young, he would have tried to kill Wang Dayong.


    "I make a lot of money. Do I still use these small money at home? How do you make a daughter-in-law? What''s special? Do you have anything to eat? Madder, I''ve been gambling all day and starved to death."


    Wang Dayong cursed and walked to the edge of the rice jar. Seeing the only small bowl of raw rice left, he resolutely put it into the water and began to boil.


    "Dayong, today I went to farm. Your brother and sister came over and said that most of the land in the East was theirs. I reasoned with them and they beat me. Can you go and talk to them?" Zhang Xiaohua walked over and said.


    Wang Dayong didn''t look back: "why do you always quarrel with them? If you can''t quarrel, don''t quarrel."


    "They provoked me. My land was planted, but they came to say that it was theirs. You are in charge of the family. You should go there..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Dayong slapped and shook it. Zhang Xiaohong''s other half blushed on the spot. Wang Chong hurried to help Zhang Xiaohong, but he was too weak to help at all. Instead, he was taken and sat on the ground.


    "Don''t beat your mother." Wang Zhong''s milky angry voice.


    Zhang Xiaohong also looked at Wang Dayong with an incredible face, full of grievances.


    "Why do they occupy our land? It''s not because you didn''t do it well. Why do you say you''re so annoying? We lost half of our land. It''s all your fault." In anger, Wang Dayong grabbed the bowl he had just eaten and smashed it on the ground.


    Clang!


    A good bowl, smashed to pieces.


    "And this boy." Pointing to Wang Chong, Wang Dayong rushed to seize Wang Chong''s hair and scolded drunk, "this is my kind. Seeing me especially is like seeing an enemy. I think this boy is also an unfilial kind in the future. If he has no money another day, I''ll sell him. Yesterday, I went to the county and saw the governor go to the countryside and take smart children as eunuchs."


    "Give me my son back."


    In a hurry, Zhang Xiaohong grabbed Wang back: "if you dare to touch my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    Being a mother is hard. Zhang Xiaohong can endure not having enough to eat and wear, can be bullied by evil relatives, and can be beaten by her husband who is not something, but if anyone touches her son, she will work hard.


    Son Wang Xiaoyu is her only inverse scale!


    With these words, Zhang Xiaohong grabbed the broken bowl pieces on the ground and glared at Wang Dayong angrily.


    Perhaps feeling that Zhang Xiaohong really wanted to work hard with him, Wang Dayong snorted a broom star and then began to make a fire and cook.


    That night, Zhang Xiaohong spread some hay on the ground and slept again with Wang in her arms. There was no way. After Wang Dayong got drunk, she directly lay in bed.


    This bed is too small to fit.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaohong continued to go out to do farm work with Wang Zhong on her back.


    Today is to work for the next door sun Daniang''s family. The autumn harvest is good this year. The crops in the good fields of sun Daniang''s family are growing well.


    "Mom, I can walk by myself. Please put me down." In order not to add burden to Zhang Xiaohong, Wang Zhong took the initiative to ask.


    "This child is really sensible." Aunt sun smiled, looked at her five-year-old granddaughter beside her, shook her head and said, "unlike my granddaughter, she is spoiled."


    Aunt sun has a son and daughter. Her son is promising. She and her daughter-in-law opened a noodle shop in the county town. Her daughter married a large pig farmer in the village and lives a peaceful and beautiful life.


    Because her daughter''s family is usually busy, aunt sun helps her daughter take her daughter.


    This girl is called Guo yueluo. She is very cute. She runs with a Dogtail grass behind aunt sun all day.


    "There''s no way. The moon is falling, and it''s very sensible." Zhang Xiaohong only smiled when talking to outsiders, and said to Wang Zhong, "then play on your side, and be careful not to walk into the woods, where there are wolves that eat children."


    Wang Zhong knew that his mother was worried about him running around, so she deliberately scared him. Unfortunately, he was not scared, but Guo yueluo was scared and cried.


    "This child." Aunt sun hugged Guo yueluo and shook her head helplessly. Suddenly she shouted, "ouch, it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaohong hurried over and suddenly saw a snake with a triangular head. At the moment, she bit on Aunt sun''s leg.


    viper!


    Wang Zhong has no research on animals, but he also knows that snakes with strange shapes are generally toxic.


    This snake head is a triangle, which is definitely not simple.


    "Oh, it''s a poisonous snake."


    Seeing that Aunt sun''s bitten leg had begun to turn black, Zhang Xiaohong grabbed a hoe and drove the poisonous snake away, "aunt sun, are you all right?"


    "I, I..."


    "Come on, poisonous snake. Aunt sun was bitten by a snake."


    Wang Chong ran to the village at the first time. Aunt sun''s husband Ma Wu was working in the field beside him. Hearing this, he put down his hoe and shouted, "Wang boy, what are you shouting?"


    "Aunt, aunt was bitten by a poisonous snake." Wang Chong panted.


    After two incense sticks, the village doctor rushed to the field without stopping. At this time, aunt sun was already foaming, and she couldn''t see the whole person.


    "It was bitten by a snake with a triangular head." Wang Zhong said to the doctor.


    "Ah, iron head viper." The doctor was also anxious, "I''ll go back and get the herbs. You''d better send people to the house quickly. It''s best to force the poisonous blood out, quickly."


    Without saying anything, Ma Wu picked up aunt sun and ran home, followed by Wang Chong and Zhang Xiaohong.


    After putting aunt sun on the bed, aunt sun''s whole face began to turn white. Ma Wu tore the cloth on Aunt sun''s leg and hurriedly squeezed blood, but he couldn''t squeeze it out at all.


    The traffic was inconvenient in ancient times, so the doctor didn''t come after waiting for a long time.


    "Sobbing... What''s the matter with grandma, sobbing..." seeing the unconscious grandma, the girl Guo yueluo cried directly.


    "Don''t cry, the moon is falling, the doctor should come..."


    Wang Zhong comforted, and he couldn''t help at this time, because Ma Wu was already squeezing the bitten wound for Aunt sun, trying to force the poisonous blood out, but aunt sun was getting worse and worse.


    Finally, Wang Chong saw the doctor running with the medicine box from a distance at the door, but at this time, he only heard Ma Wu howl: "wife, wife... Wake up!"


    "Aunt sun!"


    Mother Zhang Xiaohong also gave a ''poop'', kneeling beside the bed and crying.


    Aunt sun, let''s go!

 Chapter 22

    Aunt Sun left. She didn''t go peacefully. Before she died, her eyes widened because of pain.


    The doctor rushed into the room and hurriedly felt her pulse. After half a ring, he sighed and shook his head, "it''s too late, it''s too late."


    "Grandma, woo woo, I want grandma."


    Although Guo yueluo was young, she also knew that death meant that she would never see this person. For a time, the beautiful little girl cried into tears.


    Seven days later, aunt sun was officially buried in the back hill of their house.


    Aunt sun died. Ma Wu, a big man, couldn''t take care of his granddaughter, so he was picked up by his daughter''s son-in-law. Soon, Ma Wu also moved to his daughter''s place to help them kill pigs and sell meat together.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaohong and Wang Chong lost their support, and life became more and more difficult. As before, their father Wang Dayong gambled outside every day. He had no money, so he stole it.


    For Wang Dayong, Wang Zhong has a killing intention.


    It''s a pity that I''m too young now. Even if I give him a kitchen knife to chop Wang Dayong while he is asleep, I''m afraid I can''t chop him. If I wake him up, it will be troublesome.


    At the age of four, Wang Zhong found that he could finally walk freely. In order to fill his stomach, when Zhang Xiaohong was doing farm work, he ran under the tree to dig loaches, and then looked for Tree Worms in the tree hole.


    This kind of insect is very fat and pure white. Although it looks disgusting, it is rich in protein. Frying it once can make the children in the village cry.


    Of course, their family is too poor to afford oil, so Wang Zhong''s plan is to just boil it with boiling water.


    "Little fish, what are you doing?"


    After finishing the farm work, Zhang Xiaohong was very curious to see that Wang Chong had been sitting on the ground for a long time.


    "Mom, look."


    Wang Chong laboriously lifted the dustpan in his hand, only to see that it was full of insects and loaches.


    "Oh, why are you playing with these insects?" Zhang Xiaohong grabbed the worm in Wang Chong''s hand and shouted.


    "These food, we eat wild vegetables and tree roots every day, there is no nutrition." Wang Zhong argued.


    Zhang Xiaohong was originally severely scolded, but after listening to Wang Chong, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Because they ate badly, her son wanted to eat worms. She sighed, "but eating this will hurt her stomach."


    "I promise not."


    "You child, how do you know not?"


    "Because I have." Wang Zhong casually explained, "last night I was hungry and fainted. Later, I saw the insects crawling under the bed and ate them. I didn''t expect it to relieve my hunger. Mom, try it. I''ve dug so much."


    "Take it back."


    Zhang Xiaohong sighed. After Wang Chong came home, he began to take the initiative to boil water and prepare insect and wild vegetable soup. Seeing Wang Chong''s busy appearance, Zhang Xiaohong couldn''t help warming her heart.


    Although her husband is not a thing, fortunately, God gave her such a sensible son.


    When Wang Zhong was burning the fire, Zhang Xiaohong looked at the rice jar. There was only a handful of rice left. She sighed. It seemed that she would buy rice again tomorrow.


    Fortunately, these days she saved 30 copper coins, enough to buy a small bag of rice.


    After washing the rice, Zhang Xiaohong, as before, began to cook porridge. She put a lot of water in the porridge, because they would eat this small handful of rice for a day. If there was less water, the porridge would be eaten quickly.


    At this time, there was a smell in the room. She turned her head suspiciously and saw that the pot that Wang had cooked again smelled delicious.


    "Mom, look at the soup." Because Wang is heavy and short, he can''t see the stove.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiaohong lifted the lid of the pot and saw insects floating on the leaves of wild vegetables. The insects were boiled in water, so their bodies were swollen and fat.


    "Sprinkle some salt." Wang Zhong looked at the salt on the stove. Zhang Xiaohong had worked for a family for three days to change this handful of salt.


    Salt is very important to them. Usually Zhang Xiaohong takes three days to put a little salt, but today her son said it, and she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So sprinkled a little salt, put a little bit of soup out.


    Wang Chong took a sip, and the taste was a little weak, but the smell of insects was very delicious, that is, it looked a little disgusting.


    "Just eat."


    Wang Zhong picked up a worm and bit it. The juice sprayed everywhere at once. After a simple chewing twice, a worm swallowed it.


    Was it good? It''s definitely not as delicious as fried, but for them, it''s better than porridge that is almost the same as water.


    Zhang Xiaohong has suffered a lot since childhood, and she is not a hypocritical person. She smells good and eats a worm. The taste is a little greasy and disgusting.


    Then she filled a bowl of porridge and added a lot of rice to Wang Chong, but she only had some rice soup, and the rice grains floating on it were counted by both hands.


    "Mom, there is too little rice in your bowl. What you usually do is heavy work. If you don''t eat enough, you will be tired." Wang chongdao.


    "Mom is a woman. She eats less, so she''s full. Besides, there are so many dishes. It''s you who eat more. Now you grow up and grow tall in the future, and your father won''t dare to hit you."


    Wang Zhong picked up his bowl and filled Zhang Xiaohong with some rice: "Mom, eat it, and I''ll find a way to eat it in the future."


    Zhang Xiaohong smiled happily, but she didn''t care too much. She just thought she had filial piety to say so.


    This meal was full. The next day, Zhang Xiaohong really found that her stomach was not as hungry as before, and she also had a lot of strength when working.


    While Wang Chong was playing in the field, he also found a kind of grass.


    "Isn''t this grass head?" Wang Chong squatted down and picked up a blade of grass.


    He suddenly remembered that straw heads were considered weeds and inedible in ancient times. At that time, straw heads were used as fodder.


    Later, there was a famine, and some people ate grass regardless of food. Unexpectedly, they found that the taste of the grass was very good, especially the tender part of the grass. If you cook any soup, it tastes very fragrant.


    There are many ways to make straw soup, most of which are to cook soup. An egg in straw soup tastes very fragrant, or stir fry straw soup with some Baijiu in it. The dish name is Jiuxiang straw soup, which is a famous dish.


    There are many grass heads here, which are densely covered, but basically no one touches them.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Wang Zhong resolutely brought a dustpan and began to pick grass.

 Chapter 23

    It''s time for dinner again. Zhang Xiaohong finished work early today. Because there was no rice at home, she went to the rice shop on the street to buy rice.


    Wang Chong began to boil water and prepared to boil straw.


    About these straw, Zhang Xiaohong didn''t support eating. In her opinion, this is really straw, and it will not digest and cause stomach trouble after eating.


    However, she couldn''t resist Wang Zhong, and finally reluctantly agreed. She thought that if her son could not swallow the taste of straw, he would definitely not eat it.


    Wang Zhong quickly cooked the straw head, which tasted very fragrant. There were several earthworms that had been squeezed to dry the soil. Because the earthworms were full of soil in their bodies, they had to squeeze the soil clean before eating. The taste was worse than insects, but the nutrition was very good, and this kind of thing was easy to digest.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Wang Zhong couldn''t help feeling that it was like dark cooking.


    At this time, the door opened and Zhang Xiaohong came in with a smile: "son, we''re lucky."


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "The owner of the rice shop gave us two kilograms more rice."


    Wang Zhong opened the rice and saw that there were several rice worms in it. They smelled stale. At first glance, it was chenmi. It was estimated that it was hard to sell rice in the store, so it was sold cheaply.


    "Although the rice has been put for a long time, it has not gone mouldy." Zhang Xiaohong said with a smile, "guess what I bought for you?"


    Wang smelled it again and said in surprise, "it''s the taste of chicken legs."


    "My son is still good. I brought you a chicken leg."


    Zhang Xiaohong magically took out a chicken leg wrapped in oil paper from behind, opened the oil paper, and the smell of chicken legs cut in vain suddenly flew out.


    It''s really fragrant.


    Wang Zhong still remembered that the last time he ate meat, it was the first seven days of aunt sun''s death. Zhang Xiaohong helped with the funeral that day. Uncle Ma Wu kept them for a meal. There was a bowl of braised meat on the table. He and Zhang Xiaohong ate several pieces.


    Originally, when Aunt sun was not dead, they could eat some meat every three to five times, because her son-in-law raised pigs and sold pork, and the most important thing in the family was pork. Not to mention fish. Uncle Ma Wu often goes down the river to fish. After touching the fish, aunt sun will take the crucian carp and give it to Zhang Xiaohong, saying to replenish Wang Xiaoyu''s body.


    Now aunt sun is dead, and uncle Ma Wu also lives with his daughter. The mother and son have no one to help, and Wang Chong has forgotten the taste of meat.


    "Mom, we don''t have much money. How did you buy chicken legs?" Wang Zhong looked up and asked.


    "I found a job in a pub on the street to help wash the dishes in the kitchen. They promised me fifteen Wen a month. Although the money was not much, they promised me that I could bring back the leftover meals for the guests, and we could eat enough later."


    With that, Zhang Xiaohong opened the chicken leg, "eat it. This is from the landlady. She''s nice."


    "Mom, you work so hard, you eat." Wang Chong shook his head. "I''ve cooked the straw. It''s very fragrant."


    Zhang Xiaohong was surprised when she saw it. Isn''t this kind of grass? I didn''t expect it to be very fragrant when cooked.


    She took chopsticks and tried to eat. She was stunned. The entrance was very tender. It tasted better than green vegetables, and there was no astringent feeling like other weeds.


    Why does this child seem to know so much?


    Zhang Xiaohong glanced at Wang Zhong in surprise and felt that her son was young, but he was really sensible. In retrospect, from childhood to adulthood, she seemed to never worry about her. She understood many things without teaching herself.


    Perhaps, this is the child of the poor who should be in charge of the family early. Zhang Xiaohong thought secretly.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, and Wang Dayong was thrown in like a dead dog. There were three big men standing outside the door. The first man had a big mole on his forehead. When he came in, he stared at Wang Chong and Zhang Xiaohong: "Dayong, is this your son?"


    "Yes, master Zhuo, take him away. I... I''ll find a way to pay you the rest of the money." Wang Dayong, his face covered with blood, curled up and walked hard.


    "Hum, although I''m a little thinner, I look smart. OK, I''ll take your son and work in my house!" Master Zhuo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wait, what do you want?" Zhang Xiaohong said in front of Wang Zhong.


    "Your husband lost a lot of money in my gambling house and asked me to borrow 50 liang of silver."


    "Five... Fifty Liang..." Zhang Xiaohong''s face turned white. She couldn''t earn so much silver in her life. She immediately glared at Wang Dayong: "where did you get so much silver?"


    "Borrowed it." Master Zhuo took out a piece of paper. "It''s written in black and white. He owes me fifty Liang. There are his finger prints on it. Can''t I Zhuo Fu cheat you? Now your husband doesn''t pay for it. At the right time, he said that a son can arrive. I just need some slaves to work there. Take your son with me."


    "No, this is my son. You can''t take him away. He lost the bet and let him pay it back."


    "Pa!"


    Just after Zhang Xiaohong finished speaking, Wang Dayong stood up and slapped him. "What''s your woman''s mouth when a man does things? I must be so unlucky because of you. Well, as soon as I come back, there''s nothing to eat at home. I''m not at home, and I eat chicken legs!"


    Wang Dayong picked up the chicken leg on the table and chewed it up. He said, "master Zhuo, take this child away and he will work for you. You''re welcome. He can do anything."


    Wang Zhong glared at Wang Dayong angrily, thought for a while, and hurriedly shouted, "I''m sick. Take me with you. I''m afraid I can''t work and I''ll infect you."


    "Hey, hey, little boy can cheat in such a primary school. Take him away!"


    Zhuo Fu didn''t believe the words of a few-year-old child. With an order, two strong men rushed up behind him. Zhang Xiaohong wanted to stop him, but Wang Dayong rushed up with an arrow and beat Zhang Xiaohong severely.


    "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me..."


    Wang Chong struggled to get rid of it, but as a child, he was not as strong as these adults, and was soon caught and taken out.


    "Don''t be afraid, little boy. You can go to my house and have delicious food. You are responsible for burning firewood and washing clothes for my restaurant every day. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Zhuo Fu sneered, "if you don''t know each other again, I won''t be polite."


    With that, he took out a bamboo board and said viciously, "don''t force me to smoke you."


    Wang Zhong''s heart was cold, and he stopped moving decisively: "I''m not good at being obedient."


    "Hey, hey, pretty smart." Zhuo Fu smiled.

 Chapter 24

    After arriving at Zhuo Fu''s house, Wang Chong knew that the Zhuo family was a local landlord, similar to his last game grandson.


    However, this zhuofu is much less authentic. It not only opens casinos, but also lends usury. In short, in addition to formal industries, other industries are involved.


    This guy is very harsh to the servants. All the servants in the family were forced to sell by him with gambling debts, so he just needs to provide the servants with some food, which is equivalent to giving him free work. The servants also gave him a nickname behind his back, called Zhuo peipi.


    He has a lot of thugs in his hands. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be beaten, and the servants in his family dare to be angry.


    Wang Zhong was assigned to work in the kitchen of Zhuo mansion. He was not too tired. He helped burn a fire every day, and then washed clothes and swept the floor.


    Although I do a lot of work every day, it''s not bad. That is, I''m finally full. There''s no big fish and meat, but enough food.


    "I didn''t expect to be reduced to here, and I don''t know what happened to my mother."


    Wang sighed heavily and thought about what to do next.


    He can''t stay here all the time. With zhuofu''s temperament, even if he works until he reaches adulthood, I''m afraid he won''t let people go, but he will continue to squeeze him.


    However, at present, I''m too young. I''m afraid I''ll be caught when I run home.


    "Forget it, let''s work first, eat more food and grow well."


    Just thinking, a servant girl came up and said, "kid, are you called Wang Xiaoyu?"


    "What''s up, sister?"


    "There is a woman at the back door. Is it your mother? She asked me to call you."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaoyu stopped his laundry temporarily and went out.


    "Son, have you not suffered?" Seeing Wang Chong coming out, Zhang Xiaohong was excited, hugged him, and her eyes were red.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Although I work for them, I''m full."


    Wang glanced at his mother''s face again, and his heart suddenly clenched.


    After leaving last night, Wang Dayong beat Zhang Xiaohong all over with injuries. Now both eyes are swollen.


    "Hey, it''s all because my mother has no ability. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to bring you out, and then we''ll leave here."


    "But where can I go? If I leave, I won''t even have a place to live." Wang Chong shook his head. "I''ll live here first. You''ll be fine alone."


    "Son..." seeing that Wang Zhong was so sensible, Zhang Xiaohong burst into tears: "son, it''s all your father. Your father, what shall we do in the future!"


    "It''s okay, mom. I''ll take care of myself."


    After chatting for a while, the former servant girl secretly ran out: "Hey, that''s almost what you said. If the housekeeper comes down and finds you out, he will punish you. Come in with me quickly."


    The servant girl was good. Wang nodded emphatically, "I know, little sister."


    Followed the servant girl to go in, and the servant girl asked, "child, how did Zhuo peipi catch you?"


    "My father lost the bet and I was sold here."


    "Well, just like me." The servant girl bowed her head and said sadly, "but you are better than me. My father lost the bet, sold my mother to Yangchun courtyard to receive guests, and sold me here again."


    "They are all animals!" Wang Zhong said angrily.


    "When I''m 18 years old, I''ll also be taken to Yangchun courtyard to meet the guests. Zhuo paopi said that we still owe him a lot of money, a lot of money. I have to go to meet the guests, and then he will let my mother go."


    Speaking of the sad place, the servant girl also cried, "I''m fifteen now, and there are only three years left."


    Wang Zhong squeezed his fist and said angrily, "what kind of world is this and why it''s not a good person?"


    "Kid, my name is Yalan, and you?"


    "My name is Wang Xiaoyu, sister Yalan. Haven''t you ever thought of sneaking away?"


    "Don''t be silly. Just run away. Where can I escape? I''m a girl, and I''m also living on the street outside."


    "You two are chatting when you don''t work?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from behind.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly turned back. The steward of the Zhuo family, named Zhang laoben, was a man in his fifties. He was fat and big ears. He liked to bully others under the guise of tiger power. The servants dared to be angry with him.


    "Steward Zhang, we were preparing to go to the kitchen without chatting." Ya LAN lowered her head and said in fear.


    "Hum, I saw it all. Haven''t you talked yet? And you." Zhang laoben looked at Wang Zhong, "are you a new slave named Xiaoyu? I didn''t arrange you to work in the kitchen. Why did you run around?"


    "I go to the bathroom." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Yes, little brother, he just came here and is not familiar with it. I showed him the way." Yalan hurried.


    "Nonsense, I saw you coming from the door with my own eyes. Did you just want to run?"


    Zhang Lao Ben shouted fiercely, picked up the bamboo board in his hand, and hit Wang Chong with his arm.


    "Pa Pa!" These two bamboo boards hit Wang Chong''s hands numb, and his young hands immediately became red and swollen.


    Yalan was hurriedly protected by Wang Chong, so Zhang laoben didn''t fight anymore. After all, Yalan will be sold to Yangchun hospital in the future, and the guests won''t like it if she broke her body.


    "Steward Zhang, we were wrong. Just after Xiaoyu''s mother came, I took him to see him. I didn''t dare to see him in the future." Yalan bowed her head and said.


    "I knew it. Get out of the way and I''ll give him a lesson."


    Wang Chong stared at Zhang laoben expressionless and said, "sister Yalan, get out of the way. I''ll take this lesson."


    "This..."


    Ya LAN bit and finally got out of the way.


    "Hey, hey, you know." Zhang laoben picked up the bamboo board and hit it.


    This tripod hurt Wang Chong''s right arm for several days. Fortunately, sister Yalan borrowed the injury medicine from a servant for him, which made Wang Chong feel better.


    Two years passed in an instant.


    Wang Chong''s thin body has grown a lot. At the age of six, he has helped cut firewood and wash clothes in the Zhuo family.


    Other servants said that after Wang Chong was ten years old, he would go to some industries of the Zhuo family to help, such as coolie, serving tea and water in restaurants. In short, it would be dark all his life.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong secretly made up his mind to find a chance to leave early.


    Zhang Xiaohong occasionally comes to see Wang Zhong secretly in the evening, and brings a chicken leg every time.


    According to her, in order to avoid the debt owed by Wang Dayong, she doesn''t go home now. She works in Yuanlai Inn every day and lives in the firewood room of the Inn at night. As for Wang Dayong, she hasn''t heard from him for a long time.


    This year, Ya LAN has been unhappy. Next year, she will be sent to Ji Hospital. At the thought of the dark life in the future, she can''t be happy at all.


    "Xiaoyu, these are the new shoes I have mended for you these days. Your children grow fast. Your previous shoes have long been out of shape."


    Ya LAN gently touched Wang Chong''s head and suddenly cried, "remember to come and see my sister in the future. My sister will miss you."


    "Sister Yalan, run away. My mother is at Yuanlai inn. She knows you. You told her the situation. She took you back to my countryside. It''s not easy for them to catch you."


    "It''s useless. I''ll accept my fate." Yalan cried and shook her head.


    Suddenly there was a noise at the door.


    "On the order of the governor, I hereby order us to catch Zhuo Fu, the court''s main criminal, and all the people in my family, not one of them!"

 Chapter 25

    All of a sudden, everyone in the Zhuo family was completely flustered. Before everyone reacted, they were taken down by soldiers with machetes, tied one by one, and taken out.


    Wang Chong and Ya LAN were also tied up and brought to the hall. Zhuo Fu, his three sons and other family members knelt together in front of a strong man holding a knife, crying and shouting, "wronged, wronged, Lord Zhao, there must be a misunderstanding in this, I can explain..."


    "No need to explain, Zhuo Fu, when you were 20 years old, you became a bandit and robbed a business with more than a dozen people. You are the thief wanted by the court for many years, bald headed."


    With that, Lord Zhao took out a scroll and pulled it out. On the scroll, there was a man with a bald head. To Wang Chong''s surprise, this man was nothing like Zhuo Fu.


    Zhuo Fu looks fat and has a big mole on his forehead.


    "Lord Zhao, misunderstand, my name is Zhuo Fu. All the villagers know me, and you see, I''m not like the person on the scroll at all. I have a mole on my forehead."


    "It''s quite similar." With a sneer, Lord Zhao reached out and grabbed the mole on Zhuo Fu''s forehead. With a sudden pull, the mole was pulled down.


    Without moles, Zhuo Fu''s whole appearance is no longer so funny. If he takes off his hat, clothes and is a little thinner, he is exactly the same as that on the scroll!


    "Zhuo Fu, what else can you say?"


    At this moment, Zhuo Fu seemed to be a defeated rooster, and the whole person was confused and forced to stay in place. His mouth could only say faintly, "I''m wronged, I''m Zhuo Fu, and all the villagers know me."


    "Take it away!"


    The Zhuo family, including servants, were all taken to prison.


    After entering prison, Wang Zhong learned from other people that Zhuo Fu was originally a wanted criminal more than 20 years ago, and he was nicknamed bald head.


    There was no Zhuo family here before, but there was a big bald head. Except for a few people who knew him well, no one knew his true identity.


    Later, big baldhead bought land in the county with the money he robbed, calling himself zhuofu.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he grew his hair and beard, and made a mole on his forehead after gluing ink with gum. He claimed that he made some money in business in his early years, but no one doubted it.


    This time, I don''t know how it happened. I was stabbed out.


    At this time, he noticed that Zhang laoben''s supervisor was not locked in. After thinking carefully, the guy seemed to have seen no one all day, not even his son and daughter who lived in the Zhuo family.


    "Is it said that Zhang laoben told the secret?"


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know whether old Zhang knew Zhuo Fu''s secret, but he is the housekeeper, and he can be said to know the Zhuo family best. He accidentally knew Zhuo Fu''s secret. For the sake of interests, it is very possible to whistle.


    After that, the servants were interrogated one by one. Wang Chong was soon released because he was too young. Some servants were released one after another. After coming out, Wang Chong knew that the informer was really Zhang laoben, for which Zhang laoben also received 200 liang of silver from the court.


    Wang Chong was released together with ya LAN. As soon as he came out, he saw that Zhang Xiaohong had already waited at the door.


    "Mother!"


    Wang Chong ran over in surprise, "why did you come so early?"


    "My mother has been asking for information every day these days. I know you''re coming out."


    Zhang Xiaohong fondled Wang Chong''s head. She hadn''t seen her for some time. Her son grew taller and matured a lot.


    Wang Zhong also saw several white hairs growing at the temples of Zhang Xiaohong''s hair. Although Zhang Xiaohong has not mentioned how she works, it can be seen from the calluses on her hands that life is definitely not easy.


    "This is sister Yalan. She takes good care of me in the Zhuo family." Wang Chong said to Yalan, "sister Yalan, why don''t you go to my house? Anyway, there is only one father who is not a thing left in your family. You will be bullied when you go back to see him."


    "This is not good." Although Yalan wanted to follow, she didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Girl, come to my house and take you to the place where I work another day. Although it''s a little tired there, you can eat, live and pay back." Zhang Xiaohong said.


    "Well... Thank you, aunt."


    The three of them walked back happily, and Wang Chong''s mind was already thinking about the next plan.


    I''m going to be seven years old soon, and my body is getting stronger. I can find some poisonous mushrooms, or I can finish him while he''s asleep. God doesn''t know it. Anyway, this person doesn''t go home much all year round, and no one knows where to bury him.


    He had wanted to do these things for a long time, but he was too young before, that is, he could kill himself by digging a hole.


    At that time, there will be no worries behind him. He will think of ways to farm and fill the family''s stomach first.


    When you have the capital, follow the previous method and find a way to do some small business and save money slowly.


    Thinking like this, just arrived at the intersection of the village, I saw Zhang laoben coming with three strong men behind him.


    "Why did he come?"


    Wang Chong frowned. Looking at the expressions of these people, something was wrong.


    "Ya LAN, I was thinking of going to your house to find you later, but I didn''t expect you to follow this boy, so I''ll take you with me." Zhang laoben said with a smile.


    "Steward Zhang, Zhuo Fu has been arrested. I''m afraid he''ll be beheaded soon. Why are you coming to us?" Wang Zhong asked impolitely.


    "Good boy, I know a lot of truth at a young age." Zhang laoben calmly took out a step of paper: "Zhuo Fu''s old thing is dead, but your deed of sale is still with me. Now I am the owner of these deeds of sale, and I can''t repay the debt. You have to repay the debt."


    "What!"


    Ya LAN kept shaking her head. "What I owe is also zhuofu''s debt. Others are gone. Why should I pay the debt?"


    "You can''t help it. It''s written in black and white. Do you want to deny it? Arrest them."


    At the command of Zhang laoben, three strong men rushed up behind him.


    "You run!"


    Zhang Xiaohong stood in front of Wang Chong, and Yalan took Wang Chong and ran away.


    Just a short time after running out, I heard Zhang Xiaohong scream. When Wang Chong looked back, he saw her mother Zhang Xiaohong was pushed to the ground by Zhang laoben. When she fell to the ground, Zhang Xiaohong''s head just knocked on a raised stone. On the spot, her brain was hit with a big hole and blood flowed into a river!


    Dead!


    Seeing this, Ya LAN shouted in horror. Zhang laoben also knew that he was making a big deal and secretly scolded him. Although he was powerful now, the government would still investigate if he killed someone, so he left directly with someone at the first time.


    Wang Chong rushed to Zhang Xiaohong''s body, "Mom, mom..."


    Zhang Xiaohong was silent.


    In front of Wang Zhong, a system panel soon appeared: you couldn''t live a good life with your mother because her mother was killed and the task failed


    Looking at the font in front of him, Wang reorganized himself into the dark, and there was only Yalan''s crying.

 Chapter 26

    "The game is over."


    "The main character of the game died and lost 1000 experience points."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Open your eyes and look at the familiar white wall and ceiling. Wang Chong''s face is expressionless.


    This time, the game failed again, and 1000 experience points were dropped. Unlike before, this time, it was because of his mother''s death that he failed the game.


    "This time, the task is to live a good life with my mother. If my mother didn''t live a good life, she was killed in advance. No wonder the game will fail."


    Wang Zhong was very melancholy and unwilling at the same time.


    What he needs is time to grow up. He has to carry so much before he is even seven years old. In this game, it is really too difficult.


    In fact, he thought he had done well at the beginning.


    Under his operation, he and his mother cooked worm and wild vegetable soup, ate grass, and survived the difficult days, making his thin body grow stronger.


    Then at such a young age, he began to work in the fields and help cook. I wonder which child can do that.


    He also thought about getting rid of Wang Dayong as soon as possible, but there was no poison in his hand, the ancient mountains had not been developed, and there were many wild boars and wolves. He was so small that he simply pinned his head on his waist when entering the mountain.


    After experiencing so many worlds, Wang Chong is no longer as impulsive as he was when he was young, so he needs time. When he is old, he can do everything with ease.


    But it backfired, because his father, he and his mother were dragged down.


    You have to kill him in advance! Otherwise, my family will still be dragged down!


    Wang Zhong made up his mind and a plan rose from his heart.


    "Wang Zhong, it''s time for dinner."


    At this time, the nurse came in.


    Today, her walking posture is much better, not so twisted.


    Expertly put Wang Chong''s urine and shit. Today''s shit is cash yellow, golden and not particularly smelly, which shows that Wang Chong''s body is still very good. There is no fire, and the amount of shit is not very large. The nurse endured nausea, and soon finished, put the urinal under the bottom of the tool car.


    Relieved, she began to wash Wang''s face again.


    When scrubbing Wang Chong''s right hand, she was stunned.


    Because she felt that Wang Chong''s right hand seemed to be much stronger than a while ago. You know, when she just took over Wang Chong, it was three months ago. At that time, Wang Chong was paralyzed. Except for some muscles on his face, the rest of his body was soft. Now, his right hand was actually a little stronger.


    This made her heart full of goose bumps. Can it be said that the killer has recovered?


    But soon, the nurses dispelled their doubts, and doctors diagnosed that the disease of gradually frozen people was irreversible. How could it recover for no reason, unless there was something that science could not explain.


    Thinking of this, the nurse continued to wipe and feed.


    Today''s dish is a little light. It''s carrot soup.


    However, Wang Chong is not a picky eater. After eating the meal, Wang Chong said, "can I trouble you with something?"


    "Uh... What''s up?"


    "Later, buy me some books about agriculture. I want to have a look."


    "Er..." the nurse was very curious. For no reason, why did this strange man read that kind of book?


    "Is it just a book about agriculture? Do you want to read novels? Several novels on the Internet recently are very popular. The author is..."


    "No need." Wang Zhong interrupted the nurse.


    "Well, I see."


    The nurse nodded and pushed the tool Lane: "then I''ll go. If there''s anything wrong, just call the prison guard."


    As soon as the nurse left, Wang Chong couldn''t wait to enter the game. This time, he wanted to start over and reverse his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Loading the game."


    "Ah, my stomach, my stomach..."


    "It''s going to be born, Dayong. I feel like I''m going to be born. Wake up and call the midwife. Ah, it hurts me..."


    As last time, after his birth, his father Wang Dayong was drunk. The next morning, after Zhang Xiaohong prepared mouse soup, aunt sun brought fish soup.


    Time flies, time flies.


    As in the previous life, Wang Zhong stumbled until he was three years old.


    On this day, he remembered that in the previous life, Wang Dayong stole the twenty Wen money hidden under his mother''s bed, for which his mother was sad for a long time.


    So on the day when Wang Dayong was about to steal money, Wang Zhong took out twenty Wen in advance and thought about it. He just stuffed two Wen into it, and the rest of the money was buried in the soil behind the door.


    On this day, Wang Dayong returned home as expected, secretly flipped through the money under the bed, saw that there was only two Wen, frowned and said, "Hey, how come there are only two copper coins."


    He saw Wang Zhong burning a fire on the stove and frowned, "son, I ask you, where did mom hide the money?"


    "It''s under the bed. Didn''t you take it?" Wang Zhong responded with milk.


    "No, she goes out to work every day. It''s reasonable to say that at least ten Wen is a little bit. Why is it so little?"


    Wang Dayong didn''t doubt that Wang Chong would lie. After all, he was only a three-year-old child. In his opinion, he knew nothing.


    "I haven''t eaten recently. My mother took the money to buy rice."


    "It''s really unlucky. Forget it. Dad went out to make money."


    Holding two copper coins, Wang Dayong drank a mouthful of porridge and left without looking back.


    When Zhang Xiaohong came back from work, she originally wanted to buy rice, but when she opened the quilt, she found that the money she had hidden was gone, and immediately burst into tears: "Xiaoyu, did your father come back and take the money?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, and then took Zhang Xiaohong to the back of the door: "I see when he came back, he hid the money in advance, leaving only two Wen under the bed."


    "Good boy, you are still smart." Zhang Xiaohong was relieved to see that there was not much money.


    "Mom, let''s go to Aunt Chen''s back mountain tomorrow. I heard from other children that there is a kind of wild vegetable that is delicious."


    Wang Zhong knew that Zhang Xiaohong would go to his own land to plant the land tomorrow. When the land had just been planted, his uncle and aunt would rush out and say that the land was theirs. At that time, Zhang Xiaohong not only planted the land in vain, but also was slapped by them. Therefore, in order to avoid that trouble, Wang Chongcai said so.


    "Xiaoyu, my mother will go to the ground tomorrow, or go to Aunt Chen''s house the day after tomorrow."


    "I don''t, those dishes are delicious." Wang Zhong said, "Mom, I haven''t asked for anything at ordinary times. Just listen to me."


    "You child."


    Thinking that Wang Chongping was really sensible, Zhang Xiaohong nodded, "well, go to Aunt Chen''s house tomorrow."


    The next day, Wang Chong took Zhang Xiaohong to the back mountain of Aunt Chen''s house, and sure enough, he saw a lot of dense grass here.


    "Xiaoyu, you say this is green vegetables?" Zhang Xiaohong looked at the grass head and shook her head as in the previous life. "This thing is fed to animals. Remember, people can''t eat it, or they will have stomach trouble."


    "Mom, just pick some and try it back. I heard from other children that this is better than green vegetables."


    "Other children don''t understand."


    "Try it. We don''t have anything to eat at night. Pick some back. If it''s not delicious, it''s not too late for you to pour it out, mom. What do you say?"


    Zhang Xiaohong looked at Wang Zhong in surprise. It was hard to imagine that such a logical statement came from a three-year-old child. She always felt that her son was a little precocious, and she didn''t need her to teach herself anything.


    Isn''t it a monster?


    Zhang Xiaohong laughed at herself. It was the monster, and that was her son. Maybe this was the poor man''s child. Let''s be the head of the family early.

 Chapter 27

    After going back that day, Zhang Xiaohong cooked porridge and cooked a pot of soup.


    After Wang Zhong washed the straw, Zhang Xiaohong put all the straw into the pot. That is, after a while, the fragrance floated out.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Zhang Xiaohong is a little novel. She used to help farmers in the village cut pig feed. This kind of grass is cut the most, because pigs love to eat it most. Now I didn''t expect that the cooked taste was also very good.


    Carefully pick up a piece of grass and put it into your mouth. Your eyes suddenly brighten. The entrance is very smooth and tender. It tastes good, and there is no feeling that it is difficult to swallow.


    This is really edible!


    "Mom, if you put eggs or other condiments into it, it will taste better." Wang Chong''s milk voice and milk airway.


    "Well, it''s delicious. My son is so good."


    No matter how tired she is after a day of farming, seeing her son''s sensible appearance will wipe out the fatigue of Zhang Xiaohong.


    Kissed Wang Chong. At Wang Chong''s request, she picked up a little precious salt and sprinkled it into the soup.


    Although salt is precious, Wang Zhong also knows that it is a necessity for the human body. It can not only appetizer, but also reduce the occurrence of diseases.


    Because salt contains a nutrient iodine, people who ate less salt in ancient times would be short-lived, mentally retarded, and even have big neck disease or even hunchback. Therefore, many people had hunchbacks in the past. After entering the modernization, their living conditions were better, and there were few cases of iodine and salt deficiency.


    Wang Chong doesn''t want to get these diseases before he grows up, so as long as he has these substances, he''d better eat as much as possible.


    This meal, mother and son eat very comfortable, although it is a simple meal, but at least not hungry.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaohong went to work in her field with Wang Chong on her back. As soon as she passed, Wang Chong really saw her ''good'' uncle and aunt with their family farming.


    "My brother and sister, this land is ours. How do you grow our land?"


    Because the other side is numerous and powerful, Zhang Xiaohong puts her posture very low.


    "Xiao Hong, when did this land become yours?" Aunt Wang Ping came with a hoe on her shoulder: "this land is from the ancestors. It should be distributed according to the number of people. You have the least people, so the land is also the least."


    Uncle Wang Dahu nodded, "sister-in-law, you have enough land. If there is any problem, let Dayong talk to me."


    Wang Zhong knew that although Wang Dayong was very cruel to his family, he was only afraid of his uncle Wang Dahu. Therefore, in the previous life, his mother told him about the occupation of his home. Instead of talking about outsiders, Wang Dayong beat Zhang Xiaohong.


    Zhang Xiaohong endured injustice, "you, you can''t do this. I''ve been planting this land since I married."


    "That''s because we are good people. Let''s give it to you. Look at how many people our family has added in recent years, so it''s normal for us to take the land." Wang Ping said naturally.


    The son behind her nodded and said, "little mom, go back. We''ve planted this place, that''s it."


    This is completely merciless.


    Wang Chong pulled Zhang Xiaohong''s collar. "Mom, go back. There are many of them."


    Finally, Zhang Xiaohong returned home with Wang Chong. Aunt sun next door saw her and said curiously, "Xiao Hong, didn''t you go to farm? How did you come back?"


    Zhang Xiaohong said the matter wrongfully, and aunt sun angrily said, "it''s really not a thing. They rely on Wang Dayong to ignore things and deliberately bully people."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, if we plant the land, it will be taken away by the debtor. We can plant half of the land." Zhang Xiaohong comforted herself.


    "You can farm for me these days." Looking at Zhang Xiaohong''s pity, aunt Sun took the initiative to pick up Wang Chong and said, "our sons and daughters don''t rely on the ground to live, so there is a lot of land. In the future, if you want to eat anything, you can plant it. It''s not an obstacle."


    "How can this work?" Zhang Xiaohong is kind-hearted, thinking that she has been helped by Aunt sun and planted her family''s land. Isn''t this deliberately taking advantage of others.


    In her conscience, she felt sorry.


    "What''s the matter? Besides, you usually help me work. It''s really not a problem."


    Aunt Sun said, nodding Wang Chong''s nose: "look at this child, he''s really handsome. I''ve never seen him cry. I''m sure the thief will be promising in the future."


    Hearing people praising their children, Zhang Xiaohong showed a proud smile: "unfortunately, our family is poor, otherwise we must send him to school."


    "Hey, it''s that Dayong who has been corrupted by others. How good a person he used to be. One person can do the work of the three people in my family. Since he was taken to gamble by that group of people, the whole person has changed."


    "I don''t want to talk about him anymore. I just hope he won''t disturb our mother and son''s life." Zhang Xiaohong sighed.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Why don''t you go to the stream in front of you? My husband went to catch fish again."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaohong was in a bad mood, aunt sun volunteered.


    "Well, well, I want to see Grandpa catch fish." Guo yueluo, who was playing dog tail grass in the front lawn, patted her small hands and was excited.


    "This child likes to watch catching fish."


    Aunt sun spoiled her with a smile, and the four walked towards the stream in front of her.


    On the road, Wang Chong can walk well. Guo yueluo walks askew. However, this girl doesn''t let people hold her, so she likes to walk to the muddy ground that is difficult to walk.


    "Watch your wrestling." Wang Zhong reminded Guo yueluo.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you a month younger than me, but faster than me?" Guo Yue''s voice was milky, and her voice was a little angry.


    "That''s because you grow slowly. You should eat more in the future." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Look at this child, his tone is exactly the same as that of an adult." Aunt sun laughed.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Guo Yue fell carelessly and tripped over a stone. Suddenly, her beautiful face was full of soil.


    "Grandma, it hurts, sobbing..."


    Guo yueluo burst into tears, and aunt sun was helpless. She picked up Guo yueluo and comforted him, "don''t cry, I''ll help you hit a stone, and this stone will kill it..."


    Wang Chong took Guo Yue and said, "don''t cry, sister. I''ll take you to play with the water later."


    "Do you really take me to play?" The moon looked at Wang Zhong and stopped crying.


    "Just don''t cry."


    "Then I won''t cry. Let''s play matchmaking together. I''ll be a wife and cook for you."


    Guo yueluo smiled.


    Wang Zhong was helpless. Because the two families were neighbors, he and Guo yueluo were very close. Guo yueluo always ran to his house carelessly and asked Wang Zhong to play with her.


    But how old is Wang Chong? He doesn''t want to play this family game with her, so he doesn''t pay much attention to her every time.


    A few people walked to the brook. Zhang Xiaohong told, "little fish, look at your sister. Aunt sun and I will go to the river to help."


    "I know, mom."


    Wang nodded emphatically. The stream here is very shallow, so they are not afraid of Wang Chong and Guo Yue falling into the water.


    Just as the adults were fishing in the net, Wang Zhong saw the snails attached to the stones on the edge of the stream, and his eyes immediately coagulated.


    The snail in this world is quite big.

 Chapter 28

    Wang Chong has lived in this world for so many years. He has already made it clear that this world is not ancient earth, but other planets like the Dragon Dynasty.


    He had lived for so long before. Because he was young, there were wolves, wild boars and other wild animals in the mountains. In order to be safe, he had no chance to come here. Now he didn''t expect that there were snails in the water. It seems that people in this world haven''t eaten snails much.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun." Guo yueluo laughed and played with the water, shouting at Wang Zhong, "brother fish, water..."


    Wang Zhong picked some wild flowers for her and let Guo Yue play alone, while he began to pick up snails.


    The snails here are big and round. After a while, forty or fifty snails were taken out.


    Seeing this, aunt Sun said strangely, "why does this child touch snails?"


    "Aunt sun, this can be eaten." Wang Chong''s milk voice and milk airway.


    Uncle Ma Wu joked, "there''s too little meat in it, and the tail is black and smelly. It''s not delicious."


    "The child usually eats less, so he feels delicious when he sees anything." Aunt Sun said.


    This afternoon, three adults netted more than 20 big fish and a pile of small miscellaneous fish. After returning home, aunt sun gave Zhang Xiaohong five big fish.


    When Zhang Xiaohong started cooking dinner, she saw Wang Chong holding a brick and smashing the pointed end of the tail of the snail with a stone on the side when she was killing the fish. She said strangely, "little fish, what are you doing?"


    "I was thinking that this thing could really be eaten. Didn''t uncle Ma Wu say that the tail smelled bad, so I smashed it."


    "You child." Zhang Xiaohong smiled bitterly and shook her head. She thought this might be the innocence of a child, so she let him play.


    Today''s food is very rich. There is a big bowl of fish soup with wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    After cooking, Zhang Xiaohong couldn''t stand Wang Zhong''s request, so she poured a little precious lard, fried the screws, and finally put a little pepper.


    At dinner, Wang Zhong took the embroidery needle that Zhang Xiaohong usually sews clothes, nailed a piece of snail meat, and picked it out to eat.


    "Mom, this is delicious, but the tail is not delicious, so eat half of the meat." Wang Chong vomited his tail and said.


    Zhang Xiaohong was a little strange. She tried to eat one, and her eyes lit up immediately. Because she put pepper in it, a small piece of snail meat tastes spicy and extra fragrant.


    A bowl of snail meat was killed by mother and son, and Zhang Xiaohong unexpectedly found that she was seven points full.


    In this way, if there is nothing to eat in the future, just go to the stream and get something to eat?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaohong was relieved. At least she didn''t have to be hungry in the future.


    After the two people ate almost the same, Wang Dayong came back drunk as in the previous life.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong hid the other fish in advance. Wang Dayong just drank some residual soup and went to bed drunk.


    Looking at the sleeping Wang Dayong, Wang Chong''s heart beat up, and then secretly picked up an empty wine bottle and hid it.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaohong went to work in the field with Wang Chong on her back.


    Wang Zhong knew that Aunt sun was bitten to death by a poisonous snake in the last life. This time, he would not let things happen.


    "Little fish, you and moon fall aside and play. Be careful not to walk into the woods, where there are wolves that eat children." Zhang Xiaohong bluffed.


    "I know, mom!"


    Wang Chong responded. He has been following aunt sun, staring at the place where the poisonous snake appeared last time.


    In fact, he also thought about killing snakes with a hoe, but just now he tried to take a hoe, not to mention smashing it with a hoe, it was difficult to lift it.


    All sticks can be lifted up, but they don''t have the power to kill in one blow. In case of a poisonous snake counterattack, you can''t live at all.


    Finally, Wang Chong saw the poisonous snake in the grass. Aunt sun was about to walk over. Wang Chong hurriedly pulled her: "aunt, don''t move, there is a snake."


    "Ah, where?"


    Wang Chong took aunt sun back and took a step, pointing to the grass not far away: "there, hit it quickly."


    Aunt sun didn''t think about how Wang Chong, a three-year-old child, knew about snakes. She thought that the child had learned much since childhood. Her eyes coagulated, and she said cautiously, "don''t move, watch me kill it!"


    The words fell, aunt sun threw down with a hoe.


    Immediately, the snake was smashed flat with a hoe. Although aunt sun was a woman, she was not much weaker than a man. She knocked several times in a row, and the snake that kept twisting its tail gradually stiffened.


    "It''s terrible. It''s a snake." Guo yueluo''s face turned white with fear.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt sun was not dead, and the history of this life will be completely changed.


    "Oh, it''s a poisonous snake with a soldering iron head." After all, aunt sun was so old that she recognized the poisonous snake at once, and kissed Wang Chong with a pale face. "Xiao Hong, your son is my life-saving benefactor. If she hadn''t reminded me, I would have been bitten to death when I walked over."


    Wang Chong''s milk voice said, "aunt sun, you are so kind, I won''t let you die."


    "This child is really sensible. I really like it." Aunt sun laughed and said, "come to my house tonight, and aunt will cook you braised meat."


    "Thank you, madam."


    On this day, aunt sun praised everyone. Fortunately, Wang Zhong reminded her that there was a poisonous snake in the grass. Otherwise, if she passed by, she might step on the snake and be bitten to death.


    When Uncle Ma Wu learned about this, he went to his daughter''s house that day and brought back two kilograms of pork, saying that he was cooking braised pork for Wang Chong.


    When the adults were ready to eat at night, Wang Chong came to the dead snake with the small wine bottle he had secretly hidden.


    After the snake was killed, it was thrown into the haystack by Aunt sun. He had been staring at it all afternoon.


    Walking to the side of the snake, the snake''s teeth leaned against the wine bottle, and drops of transparent liquid flowed into the wine bottle.


    He used to be a veterinarian, and he was good at such things.


    Soon, a small bottle of venom was collected, blocked with a small wooden stopper, and then returned home to hide the empty wine bottle.


    Wang Dayong, this time you come back, let you have no return!


    In the evening, Wang Zhong ate a lot of braised meat. Aunt sun sighed: "Xiao Hong, I know everything about you, you child. You see, I don''t cry or make trouble when I''m so young, and I still help you work. I think of my son''s childhood, when he was so sensible, it was after the age of seven or eight."


    "Grandma, I''m also very sensible." Guo yueluo''s unconvinced way.


    "Well, our family is also sensible when the moon falls." Aunt sun was amused.


    The two families ate happily. In the evening, Wang Chong sat outside the house and looked at the moon in the sky. According to the track of time development, Wang Dayong came back a month later. As before, he still took money to gamble.


    We must get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to bring zhuofu''s gang to trouble when he is four years old!

 Chapter 29

    When Wang Chong thought about things, Guo yueluo sat next to him, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Wang Zhong can''t help feeling funny. This is probably the world of children. A person talks to himself, entertains himself, and has no trouble. But he carries too much from childhood to adulthood. Sometimes he really wants to think of Guo yueluo as carefree.


    Gradually, Guo yueluo fell asleep, aunt sun quietly carried her into the room to sleep, and Wang Chong was also led home by Zhang Xiaohong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    The food is good these days. Except that there is really little rice, the mother and son are full of weeds, grass heads, and fish given by sun Da''s family. Therefore, Wang Chong didn''t think of digging worms and earthworms. After all, those things are nutritious, but they are really disgusting.


    On this day, Wang Dayong returned as expected.


    This time he seemed very happy. Wang Chong remembered that today in his last life, he won three Liang silver, so he bought a lot of wine and brought a roast chicken with him. However, he and his mother didn''t eat much roast chicken, and Wang Dayong drank it.


    "Son, your father is back, and your mother."


    Wang Dayong said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaohong knew that Wang Dayong was so happy that she usually won money, but she couldn''t be happy. If she calculated carefully, Wang Dayong won small money and lost big money.


    Unfortunately, the gambler doesn''t know this at all. He only knows that I won today. As long as I win often in the future, I can make a lot of money tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, the people in the casino catch people''s psychology. As long as you keep gambling, no matter how much you win, you will return it sooner or later.


    Zhang Xiaohong didn''t have any joy and said coldly, "you still know to come back."


    "Wife, I''ve won money. Why are you still looking straight?" Wang Dayong smiled at Wang Chong, "little fish, do you think so?"


    "Now that you''ve won, give me the money. There''s no rice at home, and you have to buy a pair of farm tools." Zhang Xiaohong walked over.


    Wang Dayong was not happy immediately, and hesitated: "this is my capital, and I have to rely on this money to turn it over. Don''t worry, I have worked out the routine of dice. Next time I turn this money back several times, when we have enough to eat and wear and envy others."


    Poop!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaohong knelt down directly at this time, Crying and shouting, "stop being the head of the family. If you work hard these years, our family won''t live like this. Our mother and son don''t want to be rich and noble, just live in peace and stability. Look at Xiaoyu, he is your son, thinner than other children in the village. We are hungry every day, can''t eat enough, can''t wear warm, the quilt is broken like that, and we have to bake for the winter. Stop, and let''s live a good life."


    "Go, go... Women''s humanity! You know shit, now I quit. How can I turn back the money I lost before? I said, I''ve worked out a way to win. Just wait for a good life."


    Wang Dayong said proudly, sat down to pour himself a little wine, pulled off a chicken wing and chewed it up.


    As before, Wang Dayong was drunk again. At the end of the drink, he shouted: "they are all a group of dog eyed guys. When I win all your money, I can live in the yard like Zhuo Fu''s dog and raise so many people. Then I will be Lord Wang, and you are a fart..."


    "Xiaoyu, let me take you to sun Da''s home for a while."


    In the past, Wang Dayong drank too much and always liked to vent his anger on his family, so Zhang Xiaohong often took Wang Chong to Aunt sun''s house for a while. When Wang Dayong did fall asleep, they came back.


    "OK, mom."


    Wang Zhong nodded obediently.


    "Dayong drank too much again."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohong wrongfully bringing Wang Chong over, aunt sun immediately knew what had happened and said angrily, "this beast is inferior to something, so she knows to drink."


    "Hey, I accept my fate." Zhang Xiaohong held Wang Zhong in her arms and felt helpless.


    "Stay here for a while. The moon is falling. Your brother Xiaoyu is coming."


    Wang Chong played with Yue Luo for a while. Zhang Xiaohong came home with Wang Chong. Wang Dayong really fell asleep at this time. There were only a pile of empty wine bottles and leftover chicken bones left on the ground. The whole person was lying on his back in bed and was sleeping.


    "Sleep." Zhang Xiaohong made a floor berth on the ground.


    Because she was too tired during the day, Zhang Xiaohong quickly fell asleep, but Wang Chong''s eyes were wide open. He quietly got up and took out the snake venom hidden in the corner.


    Open the lid, there is a slender fish bone in addition to snake venom.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use needles. In fact, his family is poor and has only one needle. That needle has to be eaten by snails. He doesn''t want to touch snake venom again.


    This fish bone is so long and hard that it is carefully selected by Wang Zhong.


    He tried to stab the fish before, which was very convenient.


    Walking to the bedside, the moonlight tonight is particularly round, and you can vaguely see Wang Dayong snoring in the room.


    "No wonder I am."


    Wang Chong took the fish bone and stained it with a little snake venom. After turning Wang Dayong''s wrist over, he found the vein. The fish bone made a slight effort and stabbed it in.


    "Er..." drunk Wang Dayong was confused. Although he felt a pain in his hand, he continued to sleep.


    Wang Zhong was worried. He got a little snake venom and stabbed several times.


    When finished, hide the bottle back.


    After a while, Wang Dayong twitched violently.


    "Mom, mom, I saw a snake coming in!" Wang Zhong shouted at this time.


    When Zhang Xiaohong woke up, she quickly lit a candle and said, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    "I saw a snake coming down from my father''s bed, and then my father looked like this."


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaohong looked carefully, and saw Wang Dayong''s whole person violently twitching, rolling his eyes, and white foam constantly spitting from his mouth.


    However, his physique is indeed much better than aunt sun. After being bitten by a snake, aunt sun died on the spot, but Wang Dayong still had such a big reaction.


    Suddenly, Wang Dayong stretched out his hand towards Wang Chong and Zhang Xiaohong, and said vaguely, "help... Help..."


    I can still talk!


    Strong people are really unusual. Wang Chong secretly said that fortunately, he had no impulse to kill each other with a knife before, because he thought that the knife can puncture the vein and bleed, but for a strong person, even if it is penetrated, he also has a strong counterattack ability.


    He doesn''t want to take risks until he is 100% sure.


    "Dayong, Dayong... What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaohong was frightened and shivered in the corner with Wang Chong in her arms.


    Wang Dayong didn''t speak after all. He twitched a few times. Wang Dayong didn''t move and his pupils widened.


    On this day, Wang Dayong left.

 Chapter 30

    Wang Dayong left. He walked very restlessly. Before his death, he struggled violently because of pain, and even the tip of his tongue was bitten by him.


    Because he exerted too much force, green veins appeared on his forehead and arms. At the moment of death, his muscles had not relaxed. Finally, his eyes widened greatly and there was no sound.


    The next day, everyone in the village knew that Wang Dayong had been bitten by a poisonous snake and left, but instead of being sad, these people said behind their backs that they had died well.


    After all, what Wang Dayong has done over the years is in the eyes of these people. Except for Wang Dayong''s big brother and big sister, everyone else sympathizes with Zhang Xiaohong and her son.


    Although Wang Dayong is a jerk, the necessary funeral still needs to be done.


    Seven days later, they were officially buried.


    Zhang Xiaohong simply wrapped the body with a rag and dug the soil for a day. Finally, she dug a hole and simply buried Wang Dayong.


    Looking at Wang Dayong''s tombstone, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Once Wang Dayong died, the fate of him and his mother would be rewritten.


    Not long after Wang Dayong died, Zhang Xiaohong went to farm with Wang Chong on her back. Just as she arrived in the field, she saw her uncle Wang Dahu and Aunt Wang Ping planting their own land with her family.


    "My brother and sister, why do you grow our land?" Zhang Xiaohong hurried over.


    "Oh, Xiao Hong, you are wrong. What is the land of planting your family? This land belongs to our old Wang family. Wang Dayong is dead now. Of course, this land belongs to us." Wang Ping put his hands on his hips and said insolently.


    "But Xiaoyu is Dayong''s son."


    "There''s no way, Xiao Hong. You''re still young. Who knows who you married after Dayong''s death? If you marry, will this land also be given to you?" Wang Dahu scolded.


    "I promise not to marry." Zhang Xiaohong pleaded bitterly.


    Wang Ping angrily said, "if you don''t marry, don''t marry. Anyway, don''t think about this place if Dayong dies. If you dare to make trouble, we''ll get your house back."


    It''s starving, it''s starving!


    Wang Chong was angry, and his young hands dragged him. He didn''t expect that such a vicious thing as starvation would happen to him.


    The so-called starvation means that after the death of the pillar man in a family, there are only orphans and widows left, and then his mother''s family has no power and no dependence, so the dead man''s family, such as uncle and aunt, will bully them.


    For example, they will occupy the land of orphans and widows, rob property, and even force them away, forcing orphans and widows to a dead end, which is called starvation.


    Even in modern society, there are still many such things as starvation. A few years ago, two celebrities tore each other apart because of starvation.


    "We... How can we live without land?"


    Poop!


    Zhang Xiaohong knelt directly and kept kowtowing: "my brother and sister, for the sake of the small fish, give us some ground."


    "It''s really unlucky to go. I think Dayong has had bad luck since he married you." Wang Ping drives away impatiently.


    Wang Dahu scolded, "why, kneel down to let others sympathize with you. You let others in the village judge and reason. Dayong is dead. Is his stuff from our Wang family? Get out of here immediately!"


    "Mom, it doesn''t make sense with them. Let''s go." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "Son..."


    "Nothing." Wang Zhong laughed, turned around and shouted, "thirty years east and thirty years West, sooner or later, this account will be settled."


    On the way back, Zhang Xiaohong kept sighing, "the ground is gone. How will I live in the future?"


    "Mom, let''s raise * *. When we raise chickens, we can sell eggs in the county town, and we can catch fish to eat. When I grow up, I''ll learn to catch fish with Uncle Ma Wu, so don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine."


    Wang Zhong thought it over. With his veterinary knowledge, it is more than enough to raise some chickens and ducks. At ordinary times, he can catch some fish and get some game as long as he survives this difficult period.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Seeing that Wang Zhong was so sensible, Zhang Xiaohong''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Fortunately, Wang Dayong left three liang of silver when he died. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaohong took Wang Chong to the county town to buy chicken seedlings.


    As a veterinarian, Wang Chong could see which chicks were healthy, which were thin, and which were hens. Then, at Wang Chong''s suggestion, Zhang Xiaohong bought twelve chicks.


    She bought a little rice with oneortwo silver left.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t go back at the first time, but took Zhang Xiaohong to the county yamen gate under the excuse of shopping.


    There are some images of the wanted man posted at the door. The head of the wanted man''s big bald head ''is impressively posted on it, which says that whoever informs the location of the wanted man will be rewarded with 200 liang of silver.


    In the last life, Zhang laoben came to the government to denounce and got twohundred liang of silver rewards. Later, he didn''t know what means to get zhuofu''s property, and even the deed of sale was obtained by him.


    If you want to do these things, you can''t do them overnight. This old book must have planned for a long time.


    When I stabilize, I''ll report in advance and try to get Zhang laoben in. Now I''m too young. Even if I report, I''m afraid the government won''t pay attention to me. On the contrary, if the news gets out, it may lead to murder.


    And I''m afraid my mother won''t believe it.


    Let''s wait another two years.


    At this point, Wang Zhong pulled Zhang Xiaohong and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    When she got home, Zhang Xiaohong packed up. First, she fenced a field in the grass behind the house to raise chickens.


    Raising chickens looks easy, but it''s also troublesome.


    Although Zhang Xiaohong doesn''t understand it, Wang Chong understands it, especially in the wilderness. As long as they ensure that the chicken is not bitten to death, they almost don''t have to feed the chicken, so it''s very simple for him.


    For several days in a row, Wang Chong drove a group of chickens into the house in the evening. This is to let the chickens recognize their homes. Later, when the chickens are big, they don''t have to rush. In the evening, the chickens go home by themselves.


    Because the chicken is raised at home, the taste is a little bad, but at least it can ensure that the chicken will not be taken away by the weasel.


    Two years have passed.


    In the past two years, a nest of chickens have grown up under the care of Wang Zhong, and each has become a big hen. Almost every day, they can lay an egg, which makes Zhang Xiaohong happy.


    Later, in order to earn more money, at the age of five, he began to help Uncle Ma Wu go down the river to fish. Although he couldn''t do heavy work, he could still help with the net.


    Uncle Ma Wu is more satisfied with Wang Chong. What a big child he is. Other children play in the mud every day at this time. Wang Xiaoyu has started raising chickens and fishing. He sees that the mother and son are getting better and better.


    However, Wang Zhong is not satisfied. Now their life is just food and clothing. If they want to have a good life, there must be three kinds.


    Have a house, have money, have a wife!


    Their family is still too broken! Thank you Luo Sri Lanka for giving a reward of 100, thank you for my years of quiet and good reward, thank you for giving a reward of 2000, and you are already a deacon. Thank you, good pig. No one wants to give a reward of 1100. Thank you for opening the building

 Chapter 31

    "Son, my mother will sell the eggs and bring you a new dress when she comes back. Don''t run around at home."


    Early in the morning, Zhang Xiaohong patiently warned.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Well, the mother left." Zhang Xiaohong smiled. She had a hundred hearts for her son to do things.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaohong left, Wang Zhong went into the house.


    Under the shelf in the corner, there is a small basket covered with a piece of cotton cloth, which is used to keep warm.


    Open the cotton cloth, and there are ten eggs lying under it.


    For more than a year, under the careful care of Wang Zhong, the previous 12 chickens have become more than 20 chickens, all of which are hatched.


    No, many chickens need to break their shells.


    "Brother Xiaoyu."


    At this time, Guo Yue, only five years old, came in with a milky voice.


    "The moon is setting. Why are you here?"


    "Grandpa went to catch fish. I want to see it. Go with me."


    "I''m not free today. I have to watch the chicken." Wang Chong glanced at the girl.


    This girl is very beautiful at a young age. She wears a ponytail and looks very cute.


    "What''s good about chicken?"


    Wang Zhong pointed to the egg in the quilt and said, "look later. The chicken will come out of this egg later."


    "You lie, this is an egg. How can the chicken come out of here?" Guo Yue wrinkled her nose and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Just wait and see."


    Guo Yue nodded. "I don''t want to wait. Let''s play with our lovers. I''ll cook for you."


    The girl really did what she thought. After saying that, she took the stones on the ground and said to herself, "I''ll make you dumplings, cook dumplings, and then come to dinner."


    Wang Chong was a little happy. Children are naive. They can play with a few stones for half a day.


    Playing with Guo yueluo, he suddenly cried.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. Then he smelled a smell of urine. When he opened his eyes, the girl actually peed in her pants.


    "Sobbing, it''s so cold, so cold, I want to change my pants."


    Guo yueluo cries bitterly. Who makes her a girl? She is especially clean when she is brought by her grandmother.


    Wang Chong patted his head and had a headache. Although Guo yueluo grew very fast, he still had the problem of peeing his pants.


    He hurriedly said, "wait, I''ll call your grandmother."


    Then he ran out: "aunt sun, aunt sun."


    Ran to Aunt sun''s house and saw that there was no one. It was estimated that Guo yueluo was released to his house and went to the field by himself.


    This is the case in the countryside. The elders go out to work, and the children are free to play when they are very young. Not to mention in ancient times, that is, Wang Chong is actually an adult, so he disdains playing.


    Helpless to return home, Guo yueluo was still crying. He could only frown and say, "I''ll change your pants. You can make do with mine."


    After Guo Yue untied her pants and wiped her with her own rag, Wang Zhong put her pants on.


    After wearing it, Guo yueluo said excitedly, "brother Xiaoyu, I''ll marry you later, so I don''t have to learn to wear pants."


    "It''s not good. Everyone has to learn to dress, you know?"


    "Oh, but my mother said that only my husband can see girls. Are you my husband?"


    This child knows quite a lot.


    "We are still young now, let''s talk about it later."


    Wang Chong couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, there was a chirping voice in the nest of eggs. Wang Chong was happy and opened the quilt. He saw that more than a dozen eggs had broken their shells, and several chicks were cocking their heads, chirping for food.


    "Ah, there are really chickens."


    Guo yueluo squatted on the ground and happily touched the yellow chickens.


    Then Wang Zhong took the chicks out. These chicks stumbled along. Under the instinct of motherhood, several old hens protected the chicks and began to teach them to find food.


    Next, Wang Chong went to the foot of the mountain not far away. Because they had no land, recently he and his mother were cleaning up the weeds at the foot of the mountain and preparing to cultivate a piece of land.


    After all the work, they have reclaimed less than one mu of land. Wang Zhong is ready to reclaim more.


    When he was working, Guo yueluo took dog tail grass and followed him like an asshole. Wang Zhong was helpless about this. Let her play with him. It was not easy for him to drive her.


    Spring goes East.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Now Wang Chong''s family has two acres of fertile land and more than 40 chickens. Except for the small ones, there is basically no shortage of food in the family. The small family, which was originally poor, is gradually becoming rich.


    On the new year''s day, Zhang Xiaohong killed two old hens and gave one to Mrs. sun''s family. The other stewed it by herself. After cooking two bowls of braised fish, vegetables and straw soup, she invited Mrs. sun''s family to have a reunion dinner.


    During the meal, Guo yueluo was excited to cook for Wang Chong. Aunt sun and Ma Wu laughed at this scene.


    "Moon sets, do you like brother Xiaoyu? Will you marry him when you grow up?"


    Aunt sun likes Wang Zhong very much and naturally doesn''t mind saying so.


    Guo yueluo, after all, is young. At this age, she doesn''t know much about shyness. She immediately clapped her hands when she heard the words: "Wow, wow, I like brother Xiaoyu. He is so powerful that he knows everything."


    Uncle Ma Wu nodded happily, but didn''t say anything. He saw farther than aunt sun. Although he also liked Wang Zhong very much, he paid attention to matching men and women.


    Guo yueluo''s parents are big merchants who raise pigs and sell pork. Only the guys employ more than a dozen. They have big houses in the county and city. Although Wang Xiaoyu is excellent, the situation at home is still too bad. Even if they agree, Guo yueluo''s parents are afraid not to be happy.


    Wang chonghuo was older than the people here. Naturally, he saw what uncle Ma Wu saw in his eyes and sighed in his heart that he was still too poor.


    But it''s all right. After the new year, he will be six years old. There are only six months left for Zhang laoben to report. He is going to report to the official and get the 200 Liang silver as soon as the new year comes.


    One month after the new year, Zhang Xiaohong asked the carpenter Huang in the village to make a cart, which cost a full five liang of silver.


    Then there were eggs on it, eight fat cocks, and Wang Chong rushed to the county town.


    As for the home, she asked aunt sun to take care of it.


    When she came to the county, Zhang Xiaohong found an empty place in the market and sold it.


    "Mom, I want to play." After a while, Wang Chong said with a chicken leg in his hand.


    Thinking that Wang Chongping was very sensible, Zhang Xiaohong warned, "you can''t run far, you know?"


    "I know, mom."


    Wang Chong ran out. When he passed zhuofu mansion, he saw the servant girl Yalan standing at the door and being scolded by Zhang laoben....... Thank Mr. Peng for giving a reward of 1000. I was stunned. Thank you for giving a reward. I really want to update more. But the editor said that the new book period can only be two hours, but rest assured that I will remember the reward. When the new book period is over, I will add more crazy

 Chapter 32

    "How do you do things? Let you wash some clothes and see how to wash grandma''s clothes. Do you know how expensive grandma''s clothes are? You can''t afford to sell you. Do you understand?"


    Zhang laoben was about the same age as Zhuo Fu. His teeth were waxy yellow and his saliva sprayed Yalan''s face.


    Wang Chong narrowed his eyes. The last life is also today. Just because Yalan washed the little grandma''s clothes, Zhang laoben scolded Yalan for most of the day and fined her not to eat for a day. It''s very pathetic.


    "I''m wrong, sorry, sobbing..." Ya LAN lowered her head and sobbed.


    "What bad luck! I''m scolded for doing this. You''re not allowed to eat today. Clean the door for me."


    After saying that, Zhang laoben muttered, "sure enough, they are all cheap goods. You deserve to be sent to Ji Hospital next year."


    Ya LAN bowed her head wrongfully, and Wang Chong walked over: "little sister."


    Ya LAN looked back and found that it was a tightheaded child shouting at her, with a fragrant chicken leg in her hand.


    "Child, do you call me?" Ya LAN wiped her tears and said.


    "For you."


    Wang Chong handed over the chicken leg. Yalan was good to him in the last life. He made shoes for him, taught him how to do things, and helped him wipe down and drink when he was injured.


    "Eh?"


    Ya Lan was stunned for a moment.


    "I have a sister who looks like you. I can see that you are a good person, and I will try to save you."


    Wang Chong stuffed the chicken leg and left mysteriously.


    Now he doesn''t need to let ya LAN go. After all, even if ya LAN is caught, it won''t take long to come out.


    As for the deed of betrayal held by Zhang laoben, it''s not a problem. After all, he reported it this time. Zhang laoben is in charge of Zhuo Fu himself. As long as Zhuo Fu is arrested, he can''t get rid of it.


    Back to my mother, business is good today. Because chickens are cheap, half of them have been sold.


    In the afternoon, the eggs and chickens were cleaned and sold for twenty liang of silver.


    "Mom, I found a secret."


    When Zhang Xiaohong was ready to cart away, Wang Zhong suddenly said, "today, when I was playing, I saw a man who was similar to a wanted man posted at the gate of the county yamen."


    "No?" Zhang Xiaohong doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. Let''s report to the official. There are twohundred silver rewards."


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaohong shook her head, thinking that although her son was smart, it was impossible to recognize the wanted man, right?


    Just before Zhang Xiaohong spoke, Wang Zhong pulled her, "come on, mom, I won''t talk nonsense."


    The reason why he pulled Zhang Xiaohong, Wang Chong was also worried that people in the county government would not hold him up because he was a child.


    Zhang Xiaohong pushed her car to the county government office with a stick of incense.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you complain, hit the drum and go away!" The constable at the door shouted.


    Before Zhang Xiaohong spoke, Wang Chong took a step forward and directly threw five copper coins: "look for you, Lord Zhao."


    This matter is very important. Zhuo Fu has been bullying here for many years. He suspects that Zhuo Fu is also in the yamen, so he must find the Lord Zhao who personally arrested Zhuo Fu and tell him personally.


    After all, Zhang Xiaohong often came to the Yamen. Knowing that Lord Zhao was the county magistrate, she came over and said, "if you have something to report to Lord Zhao, please be convenient."


    After receiving the money, the constable''s attitude was really different. He inadvertently collected the money and whispered, "it''s not that I don''t want to be convenient. I''m on duty. I''m sure I can''t let you in for no reason, right? Otherwise, you can tell me what''s the matter, and I''ll report it."


    "No, we have to talk to Lord Zhao about this in person." Wang Zhong said, ruthlessly, and handed over five Wen copper coins.


    The constable took the money and gritted his teeth: "OK, Lord Zhao usually comes out at the party. If you want to speak to him in person, just wait here."


    "Thank you so much." Wang Zhong arched his hand with a tiger''s head.


    Outsiders look extremely funny, but in the constable''s view, this boy is amazing. He is young, knows bribes, and is polite, just like an adult.


    Great, really great.


    The mother and son were waiting at the door. Zhang Xiaohong was still a little worried and kept asking Wang Zhong whether he really saw the wanted man and whether he would make a mistake.


    Wang Zhong can only take the trouble to say it is true.


    Finally, I saw the county yamen door open, county magistrate Zhao Zheng came out with his hands on his back, followed by two servants.


    The constable at the door quickly winked at Wang Chong. Wang Chong understood and rushed over and shouted, "children, Wang Xiaoyu, visit magistrate Zhao."


    The experience of the previous life made Wang Zhong understand that Zhao Zheng was a good county magistrate, and it was enough to explain that zhuofu''s wealth at that time could not buy Zhao Zheng.


    "Grassroots Zhang Xiaohong, pay homage to Lord Zhao." Zhang Xiaohong quickly bent down and was extremely nervous.


    Zhao Zhengmei frowned. He had met this kind of thing before. It was some people with grievances who stopped him on the way. It''s no wonder.


    But he didn''t look impatient. He nodded and said, "is it to avenge justice?"


    "No, i... we found a wanted man." Zhang Xiaohong said.


    "It''s a bald head. This person is in the county town." Wang Zhong said solemnly, pointing to the house: "Lord Zhao, there are many people on the street."


    Zhao Zhengmei picked his head. Is this a reminder that walls have ears?


    The child in front of him is only six or seven years old, and he actually knows so much.


    Although strange in his heart, Wang Chong guessed right. Hearing the news that it was the wanted man with a bald head, Zhao Zheng suddenly came to his senses: "come in and say it."


    Two hours later, all the constables in the county yamen went out secretly and quickly surrounded Zhuo mansion in the dark.


    Zhao Zheng stood at the door of Zhuo''s house, followed by Wang Chong: "Lord Zhao, Zhuo Fu''s mole on his forehead is really sticky. It''s true or false. After a try, you will know that my mother and I won''t joke about this kind of decapitation. Besides, even if you make a mistake, you won''t lose anything. If you make a mistake, reporting it to the court is also a great achievement for you."


    Zhao Zheng looked back in surprise. If Wang Zhong didn''t really look like a child, he thought he was talking to an adult.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang, the steward, hurriedly put on his clothes and opened the door: "Lord Zhao, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Zheng kicked Zhang laoben over with one foot and shouted, "catch it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Zheng hurried into the house, and a group of constables followed him. "Where''s zhuofu, come out right away!" Just ask whether the update is fast!!! Then, ask for recommended tickets. If you can, add a list of books, and give a lot of praise,

 Chapter 33

    Zhuo Fu hurried out. Like the previous life, he asked three unknowns and shouted that he was wronged.


    Only when Zhao Zheng pulled off the mole on his forehead, Zhuo Fu was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how he was found.


    "Grab it!"


    At the order of Zhao Zheng, all the Zhuo family were arrested.


    After the matter was done, Zhao Zheng sent Wang Zhong and Zhang Xiaohong to the county yamen.


    "Xiaoyu, how do you recognize Zhuo Fu?" Zhao Zheng asked.


    "I saw him in the crowd and found that if there were no moles, he looked like the wanted man." Wang Chong said casually.


    Zhao Zheng nodded. Although it was a little strange, there was no need to talk nonsense about this as a child. Anyway, the wanted man was arrested. He didn''t think much and said, "late tonight, your mother and son will live in the county yamen, and tomorrow I''ll send someone to let you take the silver home."


    "Thank you, Lord Zhao. Thank you, Lord Zhao." Zhang Xiaohong is extremely grateful.


    "Lord Zhao." When Zhao was about to leave, Wang Zhong stopped him and said solemnly, "please don''t tell Lord Zhao about us."


    Zhao Zheng looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, "don''t worry about this."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months passed in a flash.


    During this period, when Wang Chong was released from prison in Yalan, he specially waited in place.


    Ya Lan was also surprised when she saw Wang Chong. Finally, under Wang Chong''s persuasion, she went to Wang Chong''s home. Wang Chong thought that his industry would need a lot of people in the future. He didn''t want to reuse people who didn''t trust him. This is a lesson for Zhuo Fu to reuse Zhang laoben.


    At first, Zhang Xiaohong was not happy to take Yalan with her, but after hearing Yalan say that her gambler father sold her, she thought of herself.


    If her husband Wang Dayong didn''t die, he would sell her and her son if he lost the bet.


    Thinking of this, she accepted Yalan.


    On this day, Yalan came out with Wang Chong to sell eggs. At noon, she saw several prison cars coming from the yamen gate.


    It''s all Zhuo people, Zhang laoben and his son.


    This old book was reported by him in the last life, so the case did not involve him.


    In this life, he can''t escape the relationship.


    Ya LAN looked at this group of people in a complicated way, and finally said only what she deserved, and then continued to sell her eggs.


    In the following days, the three people were all crowded in one room, but because there were 200 liang of silver, Wang Chong had planned to build a new house.


    Spring has gone East, and six years have passed in an instant.


    Over the years, Wang Zhong bought more than ten lambs and three cows with the money of 200 Liang.


    In order to protect his assets, he raised five wolf dogs to guard his house.


    This year, Wang Chong was 12 years old.


    Today, the Wang family has built three more huts next to the original house. The old house has become a chicken house, specializing in raising chickens.


    These three huts were not built at one time, but one in two years. In order to build these three houses, they spent all their savings.


    Although they have no savings, Zhang Xiaohong and Ya LAN are still very happy because this is their own house. They are satisfied to live in this spacious hut and eat and wear warm clothes every day.


    During this period of time, in addition to the necessary labor, Wang Zhong did not stop his exercise.


    He found that this body was completely different from Wang Erping before. Wang Erping was thin when he was a child, but he was already weak.


    This body was thin when she was a child, because she couldn''t eat well and wear warm clothes.


    These days, he has an egg every day and a chicken stew from time to time. It''s delicious every day. His body is extremely strong. He is only 12 years old and has a height of more than 1.6 meters. To be honest, he inherits Wang Dayong''s strong physique, so it''s unambiguous to practice Kung Fu.


    Now that the house is settled, Wang Zhong is thinking about his next plan.


    First, save some money first. This money will be used as the capital of the next business. Wang Zhong gave himself four years, because when he was seventeen years old, the ancients were adults at the age of 14, and he went out to deal with people at the age of seventeen, which was convincing.


    Second, now think about what business to do in the future?


    Wang Zhong thought about two businesses for himself.


    1: Breeding industry. I already have a foundation, and I have a veterinary background, and I am skilled in the breeding industry, but there was also a problem in the breeding industry in ancient times, that is, transportation.


    Relying on carriages, transportation is too troublesome. Once the journey is far away, the cost will greatly increase and the risk is too great. Therefore, it is difficult for the aquaculture industry to become bigger and stronger.


    2: Earn a sum of money and open a tavern and inn in the county. This can be considered. Wang Zhong is still confident in his cooking skills and the business operation of the inn, and he has so many livestock that the ingredients in the tavern do not worry about sales.


    The only problem is location. The location must be good before business can explode.


    "Well, first rely on the breeding industry to save money, and then find a chance to open a tavern and inn! It''s so decided!"


    Wang Zhong finished planning, and the next day he pushed the car with a few chickens and eggs ready to go out and sell them: "sister Yalan, mom, I''ll go."


    "Hey, slow down on the road." Zhang Xiaohong came out of the room.


    Now Wang is big, and all the live Wang Chong who went out to sell have taken it down by themselves. Some people think that Wang Chong is really young, so his business has always been good.


    Ya LAN took the cakes and steamed buns just made in the morning and ran over with a cloth: "fish, slow down on the road. If you''re tired, I''ll accompany you."


    "Sister Yalan, I''m old. I''ll do this kind of rough work."


    "You are still as cute as when you were a child." Ya LAN smiled with a different look in her eyes. After handing over the wrapped food, the two fingers touched, and Ya Lan''s face immediately turned red.


    Wang Zhong didn''t feel anything strange. After contact these days, he had already known Yalan''s intentions.


    After all, Ya LAN is now in her early twenties. According to this age, she should have married long ago. Before his door, I didn''t know how many matchmakers came to match, but ya LAN kept shaking her head and saying no.


    Over time, the villagers understood that Yalan was waiting,


    When Wang Xiaoyu grows up.


    As for Yalan, Wang Zhong didn''t like it much and didn''t reject it. He just felt that his family was still too poor. He didn''t want to have a baby before he became rich.


    "Fish, be careful on the way. Your mother and I are waiting for you to come back." Yalan said gently.


    Wang Dali generously touched Ya Lan''s small hand: "don''t worry, sister Ya LAN, go back."


    "Well."


    Being pinched by the king made Ya LAN feel at ease.


    Pushing the car, Wang Chong went out.


    Just a short time after walking out, a charming voice shouted, "smelly fish, what''s the relationship between Yalan and you? You''re so close that you don''t know shame."

 Chapter 34

    It sounds nice, but it sounds angry.


    Needless to see, Wang Chong also recognized that it was Guo yueluo who had not seen for many days.


    When she was a child, the girl always followed her ass and often regarded herself as his mother. However, after the age of eight, the child suddenly became enlightened and didn''t kiss him so much. Later, she sometimes came to play with chickens, or with some of their wolf dogs.


    After she was ten years old, Guo yueluo was picked up by her parents. She only occasionally returned to the countryside to live for a few days.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s back.


    "Isn''t this my wife?"


    Wang glanced at Guo Yue again. Girls are growing fast. They are almost as tall as him.


    "Bah, bah, who is your wife?" Guo yueluo stared at Wang Chong, but he didn''t feel any anger, but he was a little cute.


    Wang Zhong deliberately said, "Zha Di didn''t admit it. Who chased me when I was a child and called Xianggong?"


    Guo yueluo suddenly made a red face and hesitated to speak.


    Wang Zhong was happy to see her like this. He waved and said, "I''m kidding you. When did you come here?"


    "My father sent me last night. He is busy there these days and has no time to look after me."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "how can I be alone?"


    "Grandma and grandpa went fishing again. They were bored." Guo Yue pursed her lips and suddenly her eyes lit up: "you are going to sell eggs. I will go with you."


    "Yes, please have lunch."


    Wang Zhong, who didn''t have any money but two big cakes, took the initiative to say that such a good free labor force is not a pity.


    "It''s all right. I have the silver my mother gave me." Guo yueluo patted her purse generously, which was full of rumbles.


    This is a little rich woman.


    In Wang Zhong''s opinion, if you can, it''s good to take Guo yueluo down. They have a good chat, and their mother also likes this girl.


    Take your time. The more familiar you were when you were a child, the harder it was for him to get into the gap in her heart. You must tease him to get into it all at once.


    "There''s so much silver. If you want to play more, let''s go to see the lanterns in the evening." Wang chongdao.


    "Wow, wow, is there a lantern?"


    "Well, I know a place. I''ll park the scooter at a merchant I know and take you there."


    The two chatted and walked out a long way unconsciously.


    Just as he ran out of the village, he heard a rough and crazy voice shouting, "the moon is falling, you are back."


    Wang Chong looked back and found a chubby boy of fifteen or sixteen running over.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong''s face suddenly didn''t look good. If he said who he hated most in the village now, I''m afraid it was his'' good ''uncle and'' good ''aunt.


    This child''s name is Wang Ren, and he is the son of his good uncle.


    Wang Ren has been blessed much better since childhood. He has five sisters and only one son. Therefore, he has been the baby of the family since childhood. Therefore, he has eaten well since childhood and has grown fat at the age of 15.


    Wang Ren showed that he was interested in Guo yueluo. As long as Guo yueluo came home to see Aunt sun, the boy came to visit with food and thought a lot carefully.


    "Well, I just came back last night." Seeing Wang Ren, Guo yueluo responded.


    Because Wang Chong''s family and his uncle and aunt are not very good at dealing with each other, Wang Ren came over and ignored Wang Chong, saying, "my father caught a little white rabbit a few days ago, and I have been keeping it. You want me to give it to you."


    Guo yueluo''s eyes lit up at that time. After all, girls like furry animals.


    However, before she spoke, Wang Zhong looked up and said, "Wang Ren, the moon is going to the county with me. Just let aunt sun off the rabbit."


    Guo yueluo heard it. Yes, he still has to go to the county to see the lanterns. Just let Grandma keep the rabbit.


    Thinking of this, she quickly nodded, "it''s a long way to go to the county. Just put the rabbit at my grandmother''s house."


    Wang Ren was in a hurry, and almost said in a pleading tone: "the moon sets. Let''s go to see the rabbit first. Well... Watch the rabbit. I''ll take you to the county. By the way, these days I heard from my father that there are lanterns to see. I''ll take you to see it."


    Wang Ren looks silly, but his brain is actually very smart. If he were someone else, I''m afraid Guo yueluo would really be chased away.


    But who is Wang Chong? Immediately put the handlebar into Guo yueluo''s small hand: "this car is tired of pushing, yueluo, you push it for a while, let''s go."


    The voice was quite overbearing. After all, Guo yueluo was a child and pushed the car away in a muddle.


    Wang Ren in the back stamped his feet anxiously. If he didn''t want to behave better in front of Guo yueluo, he really wanted to beat Wang Chong.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, NIMA''s intention is to make trouble with me. Wait, and I''ll tell Dad to go."


    The child is young and has the same mind as his father. He is already very vicious.


    As soon as he got back, he told his father about it.


    "Dad, that Wang Xiaoyu must have been intentional. I didn''t beat him because I saw that the moon fell next to me and wanted to make a good impression, otherwise I would make him feel overwhelmed."


    Wang Dahu was digging in the field at this time. When he heard the words, he also stopped his work: "you did a good job. Although Wang Chong took advantage of it this time, it''s all right. Look back and wait for the girl to come back. You can walk around more. If you can, sleep her again. When the moon is fifteen years old, I''ll propose a marriage for you. On the terms of the family, Wang Xiaoyu is a fart."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    Only two kilometers after the launch, Guo yueluo''s hands were sore and he had to stop the car.


    "I''ll do it."


    Wang Zhong calmly pushed the cart. Guo yueluo took the dog tail grass and jumped, "brother fish, you seemed very angry just now. Why?"


    "Because Wang Ren is plotting against you." Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "Ah!"


    "Didn''t you find it? The boy has been looking inside your clothes. If you follow him, he may not know what to do to you."


    After all, children are easy to cheat. In a few words, the image of Wang Ren as a good friend in Guo yueluo''s mind instantly collapsed. Now Wang Ren is a local ruffian in her mind.


    "So this kind of person should stay away from him in the future. You see, he is fat and lazy, because hardworking people are thin."


    This is quite reasonable. Guo yueluo nodded straightly and thought secretly in her heart: brother Xiaoyu is powerful. The bad guys and good guys can see through at a glance. In the future, I seem to stay away from Wang Ren.

 Chapter 35

    Although Guo yueluo also lives in the county, her parents are usually very busy and have no time to take her out to play. In fact, she is not familiar with the county as Wang Zhong.


    When he came to the county seat, Wang Chong came to the old place, which was very prosperous and crowded.


    "Little fish came, I knew you came today and reserved a place for you." Uncle Ge, who sells pancakes, laughed.


    "Thank you, uncle Ge. Here are the cooked eggs for you." Wang Chong handed over a boiled egg.


    Aunt Qiao, who sells fish nearby, said, "little fish, I came early enough today."


    Wang Zhong also brought her a cooked egg and replied, "there are many things today, so it may be necessary to sell more for a while. Come earlier. Uncle sun, come and eat eggs."


    In a short time, Wang Chong distributed about ten eggs.


    He can now have such a good position to set up a stall by being familiar with these adults. Otherwise, who knows and gives you a position?


    I sold chicken and eggs all morning. Unfortunately, business is not very good today. I only sold one third of them.


    At noon, Wang Chong and Guo Yue each had a big cake. After eating, Wang Chong collected the stall and pushed the car away.


    "Brother fish, why don''t you sell it?" Guo Yue falls on a wonderful path.


    "It can''t be sold out today. I''ll sell it to an old acquaintance."


    They drove to two Inns one after another. As soon as they passed, the kitchen came out of these places.


    Wang Zhong greeted them one by one. Finally, these people were carefully selected and sold out at a cheaper price.


    "Brother fish, since these places can collect your things in large quantities, why do you set up a stall for so long?" Guo Yue falls on a wonderful path.


    "It''s not you following. I''ll show you some fun." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    Guo Yue was stunned for a moment, and then whispered, "Oh, this way."


    "Let''s go and see the lanterns."


    Wang Zhong temporarily put his car at the door of a familiar Inn and ran towards the river with Guo yueluo.


    However, when passing a pork shop, Guo yueluo hurriedly pulled Wang Zhong and said, "brother fish, let''s go another way."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s my home." Guo Yue pointed to the pork shop.


    Wang Chong frowned. He remembered that this pork shop was the largest one in the county, but he didn''t expect it to be Guo Yue''s home.


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything. He took Guo yueluo around the road. The two came to the river beside the county seat, which was full of people. Many people put lanterns in the river, which were colorful.


    In the small pavilion on the side, there are many literati who are reciting poems against each other.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong doesn''t like this kind of literary stuff very much, otherwise he can be a literary scribe on stage at this time.


    This time, the two played late.


    On the way back, it was already a little dark. As they walked along the road, Guo yueluo suddenly covered her stomach and looked at the woods on both sides of the dirt road in the countryside: "brother fish, I want to pee."


    "Then go pee. Don''t you also pee during the day?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "But now it''s dark."


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "But you are a boy."


    "I didn''t see any of them when you were a child. I''ll wipe them for you."


    Wang Chong accompanied Guo yueluo to the side of the woods. Guo yueluo could only squat down. Maybe because of fear, that is, in a few seconds, she quickly put on her pants and ran out: "it''s so scary inside."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s calm voice, Guo Yue said, "brother fish, you seem to be afraid of nothing. Since I was a child, I think you can do anything."


    "Yeah."


    "Well, by the way, brother fish, what''s the relationship between your Yalan and you?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Curious."


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly, "the moon is falling. In a few years, you will get married. Who do you want to marry?"


    Wang Ren saw that the moon fell last month. In addition to the beauty of the moon, he must have his "good" uncle''s instructions. Whether it was out of selfishness or other reasons, Guo yueluo was sure to catch up with him.


    "Ah!"


    Guo yueluo didn''t expect Wang Zhong to ask so. He didn''t know what to do at once.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect a child to answer, laughing, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Haunted, Guo yueluo nodded slightly and followed up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years have passed since spring and autumn.


    In the past three years, Wang Zhong saved a sum of money by raising chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep.


    Originally, he planned to go to the county to rent a berth and then open a pub. He believed that in a few years, their income could be doubled.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Just a month ago, under the sign of Wang Dahu, a matchmaker went to Aunt sun to say that he was going to marry him.


    This is called exploring the tone of mouth to see what sun Da''s family thinks of Wang Ren.


    Aunt sun knew that things were big and she didn''t dare to make decisions, so she said to go back and talk to her daughter''s son-in-law and ask them for advice.


    Then just seven days ago, he saw that Wang Ren and Wang Dahu, the father and son, began to prepare a lot of betrothal gifts, ready to go to Guo''s house.


    In ancient times, women were almost married at the age of 14 or 15. Even in modern times, some rural women got married very early.


    After knowing the news, Wang Zhong immediately confirmed that in private, I''m afraid Wang Dahu and the Guo family have talked about the marriage. If they don''t act, I''m afraid yueluo will really be married!


    So he immediately put down his farm work and ran back to the house.


    "Mom, I''m going to pay the dowry to Guo''s family. I want to marry Guo yueluo and go home!"


    Zhang Xiaohong was cooking fish in brown sauce. Hearing the words, she hurried over: "son, good, you..."


    "Mom, Wang Dahu took his son Wang Ren to the lower employment ceremony. You grew up watching the moon fall. Are you happy that she is your daughter-in-law?" Wang Zhong said decisively.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but last year, I also mentioned these things with aunt sun. When talking about the two of you before, she smiled and said she liked you, but last year, she didn''t mention it. She said she couldn''t be the master, and she still had to see Guo Yue fall into her parents."


    Wang Zhong understood that Guo yueluo''s parents disliked his family as inferior to Wang Dahu''s.


    Wang Dahu''s family has dozens of acres of farmland, and the only son in the family is Wang Ren.


    On the contrary, Wang Chong''s father has long disappeared, and there is only a mother and a picked up Yalan at home. Even if there are so many chickens, ducks and geese, the most critical silver is not as much as Wang Dahu''s family.


    As parents, it is natural to choose Wang Dahu''s family.


    "Little fish." At this time, Ya LAN came out of her room, clenched her teeth, and said nervously, "in fact, I can see that the moon falls. She likes you. You try to propose marriage. She... What if she chooses you... I... I''ll prepare grass first, and feed the sheep later..."


    With that, Ya LAN turned her head and walked out with tears in her eyes.


    "The child is thinking of you in his heart."


    Zhang Xiaohong sighed, "our family is now about 200 Liang silver. Anyway, no matter what you do, I will support you, but in the future, you must not fail Yalan."


    "I know, mom!" With that, Wang Zhong immediately returned to his house and changed his best clothes.

 Chapter 36

    These days, because Wang Dahu''s family and Guo yueluo''s parents talked about the bride price, Guo yueluo''s parents have also been living in sun''s mother''s house, and Guo yueluo is naturally there.


    However, compared with her childhood, now she doesn''t run around in the mud with dog tail grass barefoot. Now she is basically staying at home, that is, walking around.


    After all, she is a lady of a large family. In ancient times, even if her family style was bad, others would gossip behind her.


    "The moon sets."


    Wang Chong, with Dogtail grass in his mouth, quietly came to the gate of aunt sun''s yard and shouted.


    "Brother fish."


    Guo yueluo, who was originally in a daze, saw Wang Zhong and ran over happily.


    Wang Chong said, "Wang Dahu, are they inside?"


    "Well." Guo yueluo nodded slightly, "I''m talking about the bride price with my parents, brother fish, you... Do you have anything to say?"


    "Do you want to marry him?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t bother me. Come to my house in the evening and I''ll talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your life is a big event, which is very important. It must be good for you. There are good things for you."


    When Wang Chong finished speaking, he saw Wang Renda running all the way with two boxes. Seeing Wang Chong talking to his appointed daughter-in-law, he was anxious: "Wang Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaoyu was calm: "Why are you chatting with yueluo?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, the poor boy wants to take advantage of you." Wang Ren stared at Wang Chong and hurriedly pulled Guo yueluo aside.


    "Nervous, brother Xiaoyu just chatted with me casually. Where did he take advantage of me?"


    Guo Yue dropped her head and leaned aside. "I''ll go back first."


    When leaving, Guo yueluo was thinking, what''s the matter with brother Xiaoyu letting me pass at night? He also said that there was something for me, what?


    As soon as Guo yueluo left, Wang Renxiao said, "Xiao Yu, my father has already paid the bride price. The matchmaker will calculate the date for us to get married immediately, and stay away from my daughter-in-law in the future, otherwise I will beat your mother."


    "Well, you haven''t married yet. Don''t be complacent too early."


    Wang Chong smiled and calmly went home.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Wang Zhong secretly entered sun Da''s house. For so many years, he certainly knew which room Guo Yue lived in.


    As soon as I got to the window, I heard Guo yueluo''s father, Guozhuang Road: "Yue Luo, I talked with Wang Ren''s father and Wang Dahu today. You also know them. They are still good people with a lot of betrothal gifts. The most important thing is that their family conditions are good. You see, in this village, whose family conditions are as good as Wang Dahu''s family. I''ll calculate for you. You see, his family has ten pigs, two cows for farming, not to mention the field. The village belongs to his family most. The most important thing is that his family is Wang Ren''s son, and Wang Dahu''s family business in the future, It''s not all yours and Wang Ren''s, so it''s good to listen to dad and marry Wang Ren. "


    "Wang Ren is naive." Guo yueluo muttered.


    "It shows that people are honest. How nice an honest person is. You won''t be bullied when you marry in the future. Look at neighbor Wang Xiaoyu. Although he is handsome and capable, the situation at home is there. You can only endure hardship when you marry in the past."


    "Yes, the moon is falling, and Wang Ren is still strong. He will certainly be as capable as his father in the future." Guo yueluo''s mother also persuaded.


    Wang Zhong heard it out of the window. Fortunately, he made a decision in advance. Otherwise, he was really persuaded by Guo yueluo''s parents.


    In ancient times, it was like this. If love was not love, there was no love at all. It depended on the conditions at home.


    It is precisely because there is no such thing, ancient people have widely spread some love stories. That is because everyone is longing for that kind of love. It is precisely because there is no such love that they are longing for.


    The family took turns to persuade, but Guo yueluo stopped talking.


    Soon everyone rested, and Wang Zhong knocked on the window quietly.


    Guo Yue opened the window and said in surprise, "brother fish."


    "Shh, now go to my place. I have something to talk to you."


    Wang Chong and Guo yueluo talked, and never gave her time to think about it. This stems from the impression he gave Guo yueluo from childhood: Wang Chong''s words = right; What Wang Zhong did = it must work.


    So before Guo yueluo answered, Wang Zhong continued, "I''ll help you."


    "Oh."


    Guo yueluo climbed down from the window, and the two quietly walked towards Wang Chong''s room in the dark.


    Since Wang Zhong built three houses for his family, it was him, Zhang Xiaohong and Yalan.


    So it''s all right to lead Guo Yue home.


    "Brother fish, what are you going to say when you bring me here?"


    The room was dark and the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous. Guo yueluo asked curiously.


    Wang Zhong shook her hand, "sit first."


    Let Guo yueluo sit beside the bed. Wang Zhong took out a small box and said, "this is a gift I bought for you in the county town a while ago."


    "Gift?" Guo yueluo''s eyes lit up, "this is what you said you want to give me."


    She hurriedly opened it, and inside it was a jade bracelet, crystal clear.


    "Brother fish, why do you give me a gift?"


    "In fact, my original intention was to earn some money and do some business in the county town. When I made a lot of money, I would propose marriage. I didn''t expect that Wang Ren went to your house to propose marriage in advance..."


    Speaking of this, Guo yueluo understood no matter how stupid she was. Her head was very low, and her hand had been touching the jade bracelet, and she didn''t know what to think.


    "The moon is falling. I have something to give you." Wang Zhong said deeply.


    "What is it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Guo yueluo opened her eyes and said nervously, "brother fish, now... Now what shall we do? We..."


    "What else can I do? I''ll ask you, do you like me?"


    "Well." Guo yueluo whispered, "in fact, I have already told my father that I don''t like Wang Ren, but he always said that his family conditions are good, sorry brother fish."


    "Just like it. I''ll be responsible for you."


    Wang Zhong actually disdained this kind of behavior of getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket, but seeing Wang Ren''s small sample so dragged, he would be sorry if he didn''t get angry.


    "I got up, otherwise it would be bad to be seen."


    "See, our conditions are not as good as Wang Ren, but he depends on his father. My Wang Xiaoyu is still young now. Look at my wife. In the future, I will take you, my mother and sister Yalan to live a good life together!!!"

 Chapter 37

    Early in the morning, aunt sun was in a mess.


    Because when Guo yueluo''s mother went to Guo yueluo''s room in the morning, she found that someone was not in the room, which made them anxious!


    "Suffered, the moon must have been robbed by thieves, my poor daughter..."


    For a moment, aunt sun and Guo yueluo''s mother Ma Yan cried into tears.


    "Report to the official, report to the official quickly!"


    Guo Zhuang ran out, but as soon as he went out, he saw yueluo trotting over, followed by Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Poop..."


    In the past, Guo yueluo knelt down directly: "sorry, mom and Dad, i... I was at brother Xiaoyu last night. I like brother Xiaoyu."


    Guo Zhuang almost didn''t stand firm.


    Ma Yan and aunt sun were stunned.


    Ma Wu patted his thigh: "family is unfortunate, family is unfortunate!"


    "Come inside!"


    Guo Zhuang didn''t want outsiders to know this humiliating thing, so he stared at Wang Chong and angrily entered the room.


    Wang Zhong helped Guo yueluo into the room, and said calmly, "Uncle Guo, this is my fault, but Yue Luo and I really love each other. I am still young now. Although the conditions at home are not as good as Wang Renjia, I will work hard."


    "Pa!"


    Guo Zhuang slapped the table: "hard work, hard work is worth a few silver? How hard do you rely on?"


    "To be honest, I originally planned to open a tavern in the county to make a living, but when I heard that Wang Ren''s family had given the bride price, I changed my mind and married yueluo first. We are in love, and I will be good to yueluo."


    Guo Zhuang snorted coldly and was about to scold again, but at this time, Ma Yan on the side gently pulled Guo Zhuang''s clothes, motioned Guo Zhuang not to speak again, and then said to Wang Chong, "fish, you go back first. I will talk to your mother about this."


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart. He knew it and became it.


    The ancients attached great importance to innocence. Even if the Guo family still did not agree to let Guo yueluo and Wang Chong together, they forcibly married Yue Luo to Wang Ren. Once the Wang Ren family heard the news, it might be difficult for Yue Luo.


    So after thinking about it, Ma Yan felt that since it was done, this was the only way to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Dahu''s family.


    A moment ago, Wang Dahu and Wang Ping were still laughing with their families, and Wang Ren was about to marry yueluo.


    You should know that Guo Yue''s family has such a daughter. When Guo Zhuang gets older, the Guo family''s property is not all their Wang Ren family.


    At the thought of this, Wang Ren couldn''t help but be happy. His face full of fat was shaking with joy.


    Beauty, silver, all come, this good thing is really unstoppable.


    Just the next moment, I saw Guo Zhuang coming with people carrying the bride price they gave yesterday.


    "Guozhuang, what do you mean?" Wang Dahu frowned.


    "Sorry, brother big tiger, our in laws can''t do it anymore. My daughter, I''m sorry!"


    "Guozhuang, you play with our Wang family!"


    "Brother big tiger, I absolutely don''t mean that. It''s really... I just know."


    Guo Zhuang was also afraid of getting into trouble this time, so he brought many people. Although Wang Dahu was angry, he didn''t dare to do it after all.


    "That''s the way it is. My daughter likes Wang Xiaoyu. They love each other. That''s it. Goodbye."


    Guo Zhuang hurried away with a group of people.


    As soon as they left, Wang Dahu learned from other people in the village that Wang Xiaoyu didn''t know what means he used. Last night, he cheated Guo yueluo into bed, which made Guo Zhuang come early in the morning and dissolve his engagement.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, your speed is really fast!" Wang Dahu felt his chest stuffy and his eyelids trembled with anger.


    Wang Ren knelt in front of Wang Dahu with red eyes, "Dad, I must marry yueluo. I like her, I like her..."


    "Bang!"


    Wang Dahu kicked the past with a foot that hated iron and steel: "useless things, let you sleep that girl earlier. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. She sleeps with Wang Xiaoyu. What''s the use of your marriage! Do you want the villagers to laugh at us?"


    "But, Dad... Dad, it doesn''t matter to me, I really don''t matter..."


    "Get out! Don''t bother me!"


    "Wang Xiaoyu, wait for me, I must kill you!"


    Wang Ren clenched his fist: "the moon falls is mine, it''s mine


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Wang Chong was planing the ground, and Leng Buding sneezed: "darling, I don''t know which grandson scolded me behind my back."


    "Little fish." At this time, Yalan appeared behind him.


    "Sister Yalan." Wang Zhong turned back.


    Ya LAN lowered her head, holding a small package in her hand, handed it to Wang Chong and said, "this is the jewelry passed to me when my mother died."


    Wang Chong opened it and found a gold earring inside.


    "If you want to marry the moon, you can give this to her. Her family conditions are good, and you are lucky to marry her."


    Wang Chong sighed, "sister Yalan, after all these years, don''t you understand me? I originally planned to marry you first, but you also saw that Wang Ren gave the bride price. If I didn''t act, the moon would fall and I would be married away, so I can only do this."


    "Little fish, what do you mean..."


    Wang Chong pulled Yalan''s hand, which was already rough because of her agricultural work, "when I and yueluo stabilize, I will marry you."


    "Well." Yalan nodded heavily with tears in her eyes.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, I''ll kill you today!"


    At this time, I saw Wang Ren holding an iron rake and rushing over quickly.


    "Wang Xiaoyu! You robbed my daughter-in-law, and I fought with you!"


    Seeing him coming, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t understand what he wanted. It was just because Guo yueluo was picked by him. This kid was so angry that he tried his best.


    "Sister Yalan, go and call someone!"


    With that, Wang Chong also rushed over with the iron rake.


    In addition to working in the fields these years, Wang Zhong has not spent it in vain. With his previous Kung Fu memory, he has already practiced the Kung Fu he learned in private.


    So when Yalan called people over, he saw Wang Ren kneeling on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, calling Wang Chong''s father


    "Dad, I dare not. Just let me go." Wang Ren was sad and knelt on the ground with his hands holding his ears.


    "This..."


    Guo Zhuang and others who came to see this scene all looked strange.


    Wang Ren looks half a head taller than Wang Chong, and his body is stronger, but he was beaten to kneel on the ground and call his father. If his father knew, he would be angry to death.


    Because Guo Zhuang came over, he was an adult after all, so a few words to make things right and let Wang Ren go.


    Wang Ren knew he had lost face, but he didn''t dare to spread it after all.


    A month later, the matchmaker calculated his birthday and chose an auspicious day. Wang Zhong officially gave the bride price and married Yue Luo.

 Chapter 38

    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    As the high voice sounded, at Wang Chong''s house, he and Guo Yue knelt down in front of the three parents and finally got married.


    There are still many common things about marriage etiquette, which makes Wang Zhong very disgusted. However, due to the face of his family, he can only do it one by one with a wooden face.


    This marriage, Wang Zhong gave half of the sheep as a dowry. In fact, this is still less than what the Guo family wants. If you follow the bride price of Wang Dahu''s family, I''m afraid Wang Zhong will have little silver left over these years.


    Fortunately, Guo Zhuang is not that unreasonable person.


    Although he dislikes the poor conditions of Wang chongjia, he is also optimistic about Wang Xiaoyu. In terms of ability, he is definitely better than Wang renqiang, which is recognized by the villagers.


    Because of this, after knowing that Guo yueluo liked Wang Zhong, he accepted his fate and didn''t embarrass Wang Zhong much.


    "Brother fish, I''m your wife now. My father asked you for so few betrothal gifts. You have to be nice to me in the future."


    After the banquet, Wang Chong returned to his bridal chamber. While undressing for Wang Chong, Guo yueluo said coquettishly.


    Wang Chong smiled, "you still call me brother Xiaoyu. It''s time to change your mouth."


    Guo Yue lowered her head and patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, "annoying, Xianggong."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve saved some silver these years and I''m going to open a pub in the city."


    "What about the livestock in the family?" Guo yueluo worried, "there are many pubs in the county and the competition is fierce."


    "Rest assured." Wang Zhong patted Guo Yue and said, "I''m not going to raise these animals. It''s like this all my life. I can''t bear to keep our family in this poor gully all my life."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s heroic words, Guo Yue felt a warm heart: "Xianggong, you still have ambition, but if you want to do it, you''d better ask my father. When he was young, he traveled extensively and had experience."


    "Well, it''s natural. It''s getting late. Have a rest early."


    "Alas..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting married, Wang Zhong didn''t prepare hot pot for the first time, but continued to raise a group of livestock.


    A year later, Wang Zhong, who felt that he had saved enough, took Guo yueluo to the county, ready to find a suitable place to open a pub.


    Because this county is close to the imperial capital, it is one of the four major cities outside the imperial capital. It is very prosperous, so there are countless pubs here.


    There are too many big pubs, small pubs, flower pubs, storytelling pubs, inn pubs.


    Fortunately, the county is prosperous enough to feed so many businesses, but because of the number, these pubs can only remain half dead.


    Wang Chong and Guo yueluo went to their father-in-law first. Guo Zhuang was not happy when he heard that Wang Yibin opened a pub here.


    "Xiaoyu, I know you''re smart, but you''re too young after all, not to mention other places. There are five pubs on my street. I''ve seen all those businesses. They are all average, and three of them are still losing money, so it''s definitely not good."


    "Dad, Xiaoyu said he had a way." Guo yueluo muttered beside her to defend her husband.


    Wang Zhong said, "the pub I opened is different from theirs."


    "Why is it different?"


    "I''m going to make hot pot."


    Over the years, Wang Zhong has long observed that the pubs here, no matter what type of pubs, are all the same. Just those few dishes and those two kinds of drinks are monotonous and worrying.


    There is no hot pot here.


    He has three advantages to succeed in opening a hot pot restaurant.


    First, novelty.


    Most people living in counties and cities have good conditions, and everyone is willing to try new things.


    Second, the cost is low.


    Cooking these taverns, you need to hire a chef. If the chef''s skill is poor, it''s useless no matter how good your location is. In addition, you also need to hire a waiter and a dishwasher. These people are paid every month.


    For hot pot, the chef at least doesn''t need it. Serving hot pot is much more leisurely than cooking. The workload of the waiter is greatly reduced, so only half of the waiter is needed, and the cost is reduced all at once.


    Third, the price of hot pot is close to the people.


    As we all know, the price of hot pot is close to the people. For example, the bottom of hot pot is chicken soup. You can match some vegetables casually. The price is cheaper. Having dinner with relatives and friends, drinking some wine, putting some vegetables and radishes in the soup are not only delicious, but also cheap. The most important thing is the atmosphere.


    Especially in winter, absolutely.


    With these three advantages, Wang Zhong believes that the business will succeed.


    "It''s called hot pot. It sounds good, but it''s cooked and eaten at the same time. Will it be inconvenient?" Guozhuang is worried.


    Wang Zhong had already thought it over, and said, "I told yueluo that I would prepare the ingredients of hot pot these days, and then bring them to our family to eat."


    "OK, if it''s delicious, I''ll give you my full support."


    After saying that, Wang Chong and Guo yueluo sat down for a while, and then set out to leave.


    Back home, Wang Zhong began to focus on creating pots for boiling hot pot.


    There are two choices of pot, one is iron pot, the other is casserole.


    Finally, Wang Zhong chose casserole, because casserole is relatively durable and heat-resistant, iron pot is easy to damage, and the edge is very hot, which is prone to danger.


    Then contacted a ceramic craftsman in the next village and customized a casserole the size of a washbasin.


    The material for boiling hot pot is relatively simple. Wang Zhong chose charcoal. After cutting the wood into small pieces the size of his fingers, he put it in an iron basin and smoldered it. Finally, it turned into pieces of black charcoal.


    Charcoal will not produce open fire combustion, and will become charcoal after reaching the ignition point. A pile of charcoal can maintain a high temperature for one to two hours.


    Even in modern society, many barbecuers also use these charcoal to barbecue on the grill.


    The basic materials for barbecue are all prepared, followed by pots and pans.


    Unlike other pubs, the pots and pans of this table are big and that table is small. They are not unified and look very irregular.


    What he requires is exactly the same, and each bowl is engraved with four words: Xiaoyu hot pot.


    In business, if you want to be big, you have to make a brand. Otherwise, after a year and a half, people will learn from him to make hot pot, and that''s bullshit.


    And the brand, let him have recognition, at least no matter how long time passes, when someone mentions hot pot, his mind immediately remembers: Xiaoyu hot pot. Thank you, good pig. No one wants to reward 1000. Thank you for my quiet years and the reward of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. Thank you

 Chapter 39

    Time flies.


    In an instant, two years have passed.


    This year, Wang Chong was eighteen years old.


    Although he and Guo yueluo have been married for three years, Guo yueluo has never had a big stomach.


    People in the village finally couldn''t help pointing fingers at Wang Chong, but for these, Wang Chong directly ignored.


    These people know shit. He is still young and doesn''t want to have children so early.


    Of course, Guo yueluo knows Wang Zhong''s thoughts, but what''s her good intention to say to outsiders? Every time her parents ask, she always looks down embarrassed and says that they don''t want children for the time being, their career is important, and they are young anyway.


    In the past two years, Wang Zhong has been preparing for the hot pot.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to speed up. It''s really the frightening inefficiency of ancient times.


    For example, it took three months to make those casseroles, and only then did he have a satisfactory casserole, which made the craftsman almost quit.


    After that, prepare hot pot seasoning. This seasoning is the soul of hot pot. Hot pot without seasoning is incomplete.


    But Wang Zhong has only eaten hot pot before, and has not made it, so he needs to debug it one by one.


    Today, I''m going to add sour and spicy ones, tomorrow, I''m going to add sweet and salty ones, and sometimes I''m going to put scallions and garlic together. After debugging many flavors, I finally tested seven flavors.


    Among them, the flavors can be mutually adjusted, and the flexibility is very large.


    After the basic materials are ready, the rest is the ingredients.


    There is no shortage of ingredients for the time being. Wang Chong''s family has chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and pigs.


    Everything is ready, only to find the right place.


    Finally, with the help of his father-in-law Guo Zhuang, Wang Zhong found a restaurant located on the riverside of the city. There is a large flow of people here, but there are also shortcomings, that is, there are many pubs. If you want to start a business here, you have to have a lot of confidence.


    The last restaurant owner, because he didn''t have a good cook, ended up with less and less business and closed down.


    When Wang Zhong saw this restaurant, he immediately decided to choose here.


    The restaurant has two floors, with more than a dozen positions on each floor.


    There is also a backyard in the back, which is the kitchen, the wood room, and three huts for people to live in.


    In order to rent this restaurant, he still lacks a lot of savings over the years. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and sold all the cattle at home. Only then did he get together the silver and rent the restaurant for two years.


    evening.


    It''s autumn, and the weather has turned cold.


    After renting the restaurant, Wang Chong and Guo yueluo stayed at their father-in-law''s house temporarily.


    Today, in order to celebrate the opening of the hotpot restaurant, Wang Zhong picked up Yalan and his mother.


    The family ate Wang Zhong''s hot pot at Guo Zhuang''s home. It really had an atmosphere. Guo Zhuang drank several more cups, some of which were on top.


    He picked up a few thin slices of instant boiled mutton and put them into the pot. Then he said to Wang Chong, "Xian son-in-law, this hot pot is really delicious, especially in the winter, which makes people warm. But have you ever thought about summer? Summer is dry and hot, and this hot pot is not suitable for eating."


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. When the hot pot is launched, I''m going to make roast fish."


    "Grilled fish?"


    The family was surprised. Even Guo yueluo looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, because she had never heard of it.


    Wang Zhong said calmly, "we''ll talk about this later."


    "Well, Xian son-in-law, if you need my old bone to help you, just say it." Guo Zhuang was so heroic that he looked at his mother-in-law Sun Yan: "our family is not busy recently. Let those helpers go to our Xian son-in-law restaurant to help for a few days."


    "Hey, I''ll talk to them later." Sun Yan nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thunderbolt Barra..."


    Three days later, Xiaoyu hotpot restaurant officially opened.


    In order to build momentum, Guo Zhuang invited many local relatives and friends.


    Wang Chong asked Yalan to bring pen and ink and write down leaflets in person.


    Xiaoyu hot pot is officially opened!


    For only 49 Wen per person, you can not only taste all vegetables in the store, but also give two kilograms of chicken as a soup.


    After that, the meat is extra. Bring the children in, and the children don''t count the head cost.


    The propaganda sheet was written all morning. At the end, Ya LAN learned it by herself, so Wang Zhong asked her to write it.


    If the waiter brought by Guo Zhuang is not included in the restaurant, Wang Chong invited a total of 8 people.


    Three people are responsible for cooking meat, two people are responsible for washing and picking vegetables, and three people serve tea and water.


    As for Yalan and Guo yueluo, they are responsible for some matters of going out to purchase, and occasionally start.


    Mother Zhang Xiaohong is at the counter, too. She settles the bill or something.


    Now the livestock in the family have been sold by Wang Zhong, and most of them have been sent to Guozhuang''s pigsty for raising.


    His place is big enough, but most of them raise pigs.


    The land at home is basically left to Aunt sun and uncle Ma Wu.


    As soon as such a new hot pot restaurant opened, it immediately attracted the attention of many people in the city. There was no way. Every time someone passed by, they would smell the smell of hot pot. The key price was close to the people. As long as you didn''t order meat, a person only needed 49 Wen.


    This price is much cheaper than other restaurants outside, so many people came to taste it.


    And because it''s winter now, if you go to eat other wine and vegetables, the hot dishes will be cold in a moment, but hot pot is different. Once you eat hot pot, people who eat it in winter are extremely hot, so business is getting better and better.


    However, most people are not optimistic about the long-term development of this restaurant.


    After all, everyone is not stupid. Although this thing is delicious, the temperature can be hot to death when summer comes. If you eat hot pot again, unless it is true love.


    In particular, Wang Dahu and Wang Ping made a lot of money after knowing that Wang Xiaoyu and his family opened the restaurant. They were jealous. They asserted several times behind their backs that the restaurant must lose money when summer comes.


    Summer is finally here.


    The business of hotpot restaurant is indeed quite light.


    But it doesn''t matter. In a few days, the Xiaoyu hot pot restaurant in the city issued a leaflet again.


    The new dish roast fish is coming.


    There are three types of grilled fish to choose from, spicy, delicious and original.


    All the roasted fish selected were from the families where Wang Chong went fishing, and the big ones were carefully selected.


    A whole plate of grilled fish is served. You can also cut vegetables, meat slices and meat balls into it as ingredients.


    Suddenly, the business of Xiaoyu hotpot restaurant soared again. A year later, the business finally stabilized.


    In order to improve the level of the restaurant in people''s minds, Wang Zhong cut off the place on the second floor and set it as an elegant room, and specially invited a musician to play.


    Two years later, Wang recalculated. In these two years, he earned six times more than the previous breeding industry!


    It was in this year that Guo yueluo''s stomach finally grew.


    Wang Zhong also changed from a diligent young fish well-known in the village to a clever shopkeeper known to everyone in the city.


    "Congratulations, shopkeeper Wang. It makes my wife happy." The doctor felt Guo Yue''s pulse and said happily.

 Chapter 40

    In the year Guo yueluo was pregnant, Wang Zhong formally married Ya LAN to give her a place.


    Originally, Wang Zhong was actually going to wait until Guo yueluo gave birth to the child, and then find a chance to talk again.


    After all, Yalan is going to be three years old, so it''s not good to spend any more.


    Not long after Guo yueluo became pregnant, he personally persuaded Wang Chong to marry Ya LAN.


    Over the years, Yalan and Guo yueluo have been friendly, matching each other with sisters and respecting each other like guests. Although Yalan didn''t say anything, Guo yueluo also saw that Yalan had not married at this time, just waiting for Wang Xiaoyu.


    So Guo yueluo talked about this with Wang Chong. Of course, Guo yueluo is not selfish. She is pregnant now and can''t have sex with Wang Chong. Wang Chong is now young. In order to avoid Wang Chong going out to have sex, Guo yueluo paid attention to ya LAN.


    After all, Yalan is quite interested in her and sincere to Wang Chong. She works hard in his family. Her parents have said behind her back that Yalan is a good person several times.


    After talking to Wang Zhong, Guo yueluo personally told Zhang Xiaohong about the matter.


    As Wang Chong''s mother, Zhang Xiaohong talked with ya LAN in person.


    At first, Ya Lan was worried that Guo yueluo would be angry, but after Guo yueluo explained in person, she nodded and agreed.


    On that day, Wang Chong went to the street to buy a jade bracelet and gave it to Yalan. A month later, Wang Chong gave a pair of gold and silver jewelry as a bride price according to the custom.


    Thunderbolt Barra


    With the sound of firecrackers, Wang Zhong officially led Yalan into the door.


    Spring goes to the East, and in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong is 28 years old.


    Guo yueluo was very successful. She gave birth to a son and a daughter for two consecutive years.


    The eldest son, Wang long, and the daughter, Wang Xiaoqiao, are all very handsome.


    Wang Zhong sent them all to a private school and asked the teacher to teach them to read and write.


    Ya Lan''s stomach is also very proud, but she only gave birth to a son named Wang Jun.


    This is because Wang Zhong always adheres to the principle of good birth and good breeding. Why do you have so many babies? How much trouble will it be in the future?


    After that, Wang Zhong always paid attention to safety. Sometimes he just let them eat hot food. Anyway, he guaranteed their safety.


    As the saying goes, it''s still two years before thirty. In order to expand his career, Wang Chong officially bought the restaurant with the money he made before this year.


    The business of Xiaoyu hotpot restaurant is getting better and better. Wang reassessed and felt that he should have achieved something now.


    But compared with the task of the rich side, it is still a little worse.


    This year, his mother Zhang Xiaohong was 46 years old. According to the average life expectancy of the ancients of about 60, Wang Zhong knew that there was not much time left for him.


    It was in this year that Aunt Sun left.


    A few years ago, aunt sun was so old that she could hardly get out of bed. Finally, she was received by Guozhuang and his wife to the county seat. On a stormy night, aunt sun finally left.


    Not long after aunt Sun left, uncle Ma Wu also fell down and died on the spot after drinking too much because he missed too much.


    Two old people walked away at once, and Guo yueluo was still the family member who brought Guo yueluo up by hand. Guo yueluo cried miserably, and the whole person lost a lot of weight.


    After the final burial, Guo yueluo gradually recovered, and Yalan basically took care of the hotpot restaurant with their children wholeheartedly.


    At the age of 30, he opened two hotpot restaurants in the city one after another.


    Although the business is not as good as the first restaurant, it is still passable.


    At the same time, there are more imitations of the trend. There are several hotpot restaurants on the street all at once, and Wang Chong has a headache.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t take this into account, so he purchased and prepared the saucers, condiments and even pots and pans of hot pot himself, just worried that these secret systems would be learned.


    But even so, after these years, there are still people who have learned hot pot through unremitting research.


    So far, Wang Zhong knows that the era of hot pot is over, and he can guarantee to earn a lot of money every year, but it is impossible to continue to become rich by opening restaurants.


    So he set his sights on other industries.


    Over the years, Wang Chongli has also visited other cities in the time of purchasing raw materials.


    He saw a lot of local customs, especially the imperial capital. The prosperity of the imperial capital surprised him very much.


    And there is a business that allows him to find business opportunities.


    He found this business in the third Xiaoyu hotpot restaurant.


    At the gate of this hotpot restaurant is a small river, which is very prosperous on both sides. Many literati often come. This is because there are seven or eight Ji yards on both sides of the river. As long as men pass by every day, the women on the roadside will surround them and pull them into the room.


    Wang Zhong found that even though this place is crowded with such places, the business is still good. This place has almost become the liveliest place in the city.


    In addition, his hot pot restaurant is here, and the business is also good.


    "If you open one like this, your business will be good."


    It''s winter.


    Wang Zhong stood on top of his restaurant and looked at yingyingyan across the street. He had an idea in his heart.


    "My husband, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Guo yueluo and Yalan came together.


    Ya LAN took a cloak in her hand and whispered, "my husband, it''s cold outside. Put on a coat."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and pointed to a place called Yingchun building opposite, "ladies, what do you think of that place?"


    Guo Yue spat and snorted, "annoying, it''s not enough for you to have our sisters. What do you want to do?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "madam, I misunderstood. I think the speed of making money in hotpot restaurants is still slower. I''m considering whether to do other business."


    "What does Xianggong mean to do?" Yalan said in surprise.


    Guo yueluo frowned and said, "although that business makes money, it is also highly competitive now. Look at the Yingchun building opposite, the business is poor. Poor women solicit customers at the door every day, but they haven''t brought in a few."


    "That''s because there is a lot of competition. Look at the girls on the flower boat in front. Many of them don''t want money for drinks in order to attract people." Yalan sighed.


    Wang Zhong said, "in the final analysis, these businesses are poor and don''t know how to do business. If I take over, Yingchun building can become the best place in this place."


    With that, Wang Chong had been thinking about how to transform the Spring Festival building with poor business next.

 Chapter 41

    Qianzhou.


    It is the mainland where Wang Chong and his family are now staying.


    This continent is extremely extensive. Hundreds of years ago, there were many countries, large and small.


    Later, a king named Wu Yong led his troops to fight north and south, and finally unified the whole Qianzhou continent. The name of the country was called the country of Qianzhou, and the capital of the country was QianDu.


    The big city where Wang Chong is now located is on the only way of an official road in QianDu, so it is extremely prosperous here.


    There is a big river in the city. Besides eating, drinking and playing, both sides are basically places to drink flower wine. There are often many flower boats passing here. After paying some silver to the county government, these flower boats stopped by the river and started business, causing many men to drink flower wine.


    As a result, there is no business in some local flower wine drinking places here.


    For example, the Yingchun restaurant opposite the third hotpot restaurant of Wang Chong. A few years ago, the business of Yingchun restaurant was fairly good. There were about 20 women in it. People came and went every day, and it was too late to do good business.


    But over the years, with the increase of flower boats, the business of Yingchun building has become worse and worse, and it will be impossible to open the pot.


    On this day, the Spring Festival building opened at noon as usual. A group of girls dressed up, all with shaking fans in their hands, stood at the door and saw passers-by with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    Just like a few days ago, they don''t know what happened to business recently. These people ran to the flower boat in the middle of the river one by one, making them extremely depressed.


    "I can''t live this day."


    A girl angrily returned to the room and threw a folding fan: "business is getting worse and worse. My mother hasn''t opened for a week."


    "Hey, if this goes on, we can only close the door."


    The procuress named ah Ju shook her head and sighed, drank a sip of tea, and looked around absently.


    She took over this store from her adoptive mother. I think at the beginning, she was the number one here at the age of 14, and her stage name was chrysanthemum. At that time, those people had to queue at the door to get rid of it.


    In particular, if she wants to find her to drink flower wine, she must not only choose the time, but also increase the price. At that time, how beautiful she was. Who in the same trade on the street should not give her some face? Which woman doesn''t want to work here.


    Now, Luo que at the door, the poor business makes the girls drink porridge every day, and there is no meat at all. Look, the girls are thin.


    "Is the Yingchun building going to be defeated in my hands?"


    "Am I really going to accept Ge Laohan in the village and spend my life with him?"


    "Do I really want to go back to the village and plant crops?"


    "I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied, I''m still young, only forty..."


    Ah Ju lost her mind and couldn''t help crying at the thought of the difficult days in the future.


    "Hey, someone is coming!" Suddenly, there was a scream at the door.


    "Ah, it''s shopkeeper Wang."


    "Which shopkeeper Wang." Some girls don''t understand.


    "It''s shopkeeper Wang, who runs Xiaoyu hot pot. His branch is diagonally opposite to ours. When I opened a big reward and made a special offer last time, I went to eat with my husband-in-law. I knew him. He was very good-looking."


    Hearing the speech, a group of girls'' eyes were straight. This was the God of wealth. It was not only rich, but also handsome. Which girl didn''t like it, so they all surrounded Wang.


    "Get out of my way."


    Seeing a group of girls coming around, Wang Chong''s face was expressionless, and he gave a cold drink. Maybe the momentum was too strong, and a group of women hurriedly stepped back with fear in their eyes.


    Behind Wang Chong, followed by two servants, followed Wang Chong into the room expressionless.


    These two men are masters of fighting. Wang Zhong asked them to take charge of their own safety.


    "Who is the boss here?" Wang Zhong took a seat at random and asked.


    Ah Ju, holding a handkerchief and laughing, hurriedly greeted him: "ouch, isn''t this shopkeeper Wang? Dear guest, dear guest, I don''t know shopkeeper Wang is looking for a girl. My girl is so beautiful."


    "Looking for you."


    "Ah!"


    Ah Ju was stunned.


    I think she''s 40 years old and hasn''t been the number one for many years. Now someone actually orders her. This... I didn''t expect the famous shopkeeper Wang to like her.


    Just let it go today! Although she is a little old, her skills are still there.


    Ah Ju was about to speak, and Wang Chong said, "I came to see you to talk about something."


    "Shopkeeper Wang came to me. I don''t know what he wants to talk about?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the women around him and said faintly, "come in and say it."


    Ah Ju also saw that shopkeeper Wang came here today to talk about business, so she nodded: "enter the side room."


    Wang Chong stood with his hands on his shoulders and walked under the attentive guidance of ah Ju.


    While walking, I looked at the decoration in the room. I have to say that the decoration here is really dirt, and the wall is either falling off or fading.


    Drinking here, first of all, the atmosphere is bad, and then look at the clothes of those people just now, all of them reveal a rustic atmosphere.


    This business is so bad that it deserves it!


    "Shopkeeper Wang, little girl chrysanthemum, now everyone calls me ah Ju. I don''t know what shopkeeper Wang wants to talk about today?"


    Ah Ju poured tea for Wang Chong and said.


    Wang Zhong glanced at the yellow tea floating in the water, shook his head slightly and said, "this tea is old."


    Ah Ju''s blush and said with a depressed face, "sorry, shopkeeper Wang. Now the business is not as good as before. You can see my business. I haven''t opened for a long time, so I can only use these teas."


    "Do you want to expand your business?" Wang chongdao.


    Ah Ju''s eyes lit up, "shopkeeper Wang means..."


    "I want to drive you here."


    "Manager Wang still knows how to manage our business?"


    "What''s the difficulty? Within three years, I can make you the hottest entertainment place here." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    Ah Ju smiled a few times and didn''t speak. In her heart, she just thought that Wang Chong was bragging.


    After all, in her opinion, even she has nothing to do in the face of such a bad business. What does shopkeeper Wang, a layman, know?


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Look at ah Ju''s expression, Wang Chong said.


    Of course, ah Ju didn''t dare to say she didn''t believe it, and hurriedly responded, "of course, it''s true. I just want to know what shopkeeper Wang wants to do?"


    "This place is closed for a year, and I will decorate it, and then systematically train you."


    "Ah?" Ah Ju was a little confused. After closing the door for a year, the sisters were going to starve to death.


    "Don''t worry, if you close the door for a year, I will pay you ten Wen per month, and take care of your food and shelter." Wang Zhong said, "as for you, give me a price. You can let go of this store, or you can choose to stay here and help me manage it. I''ll give you four liang of silver as wages every month."


    This account is actually easy to settle.


    It''s like the restaurant was sold to Wang Chong, who took over all the profits and losses of the restaurant, and her ah Ju can stay, and she also promised to make some money.


    Thinking of this, ah Ju beamed, "I listen to shopkeeper Wang. I don''t know how much money you are going to pay for this restaurant?"

 Chapter 42

    "There is only one empty shell left here. After taking over your place, I will not only be responsible for the meals of all of you for a year, but also for the decoration. It will cost a lot to train you." Wang Zhong said lightly, "well, here are 800 liang of silver."


    "800." This price is a little lower than ah Ju''s psychological expectation, so she wants to fight for it, "shopkeeper Wang, can you increase it a little?"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhong glanced at her, "if you were not close to my hot pot restaurant and blocked me from doing business, do you think I would be rare?"


    "This..."


    "If it weren''t for me, who would take over your shabby place? Have you calculated that I would spend more than 20 people a year on food? Have you calculated how much money it would cost to decorate? Finally, once the business here is good, you will be given four liang of silver a month. Do you have this salary outside? If you can''t calculate this account, forget it. I have good places to cooperate."


    With that, Wang got up again and shook his sleeve. "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Shopkeeper Wang is too hard to talk.


    Ah Ju was in a hurry. In fact, what Wang Chonggang just said was right. Although the money in this store was less, you should know that this store was at a loss. If she didn''t sell it to Wang Chong, she would have to bear her monthly expenses by herself. Once she couldn''t keep it up, I''m afraid no one would want 500 Liang.


    Not to mention that she has so many good sisters here who rely on her to eat.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, that''s what I said. Don''t be angry." Ah Ju hurriedly got up and almost knelt down with a humble attitude.


    "Finally, how about asking you?" Wang Zhong said plainly.


    "Agree, it all depends on the shopkeeper. I just hope shopkeeper Wang can pity my sisters. These sisters are all from poor families. Whoever has a way, who is willing to do this."


    It can be seen here that although this ah Ju is a procuress, it is different from the previous Zhuo Fu.


    Zhuo Fu opened such a place by forcing Liang, and the women ah Ju recruited were all voluntary.


    In the next few days, the neighbors found that the old Spring Festival building, which had been open for decades, was closed.


    It must have gone bankrupt!


    People around have rumors, after all, everyone sees the business of Yingchun building, and it is sooner or later to close down, but they don''t know where those women have gone after the closure.


    However, before long, many people found that many craftsmen went in the Yingchun building every day during the day. Under the command of several old craftsmen, these people moved out some of the demolished old things inside, and then there was often a "Ping Ping Ping" beating sound inside.


    This is decoration. Everyone understands.


    Soon, it was rumored that a rich man had taken over here, and the former landlady ah Ju and her sisters had left. It was rumored that they had found honest people to marry.


    "This rich man must be a fool."


    In the Xiaoyu hotpot restaurant opposite, a diner pointed to the old Yingchun restaurant sign opposite and said, "business in this place is so bad that someone will take it here. There is really too much money to spend."


    "Isn''t it? At the beginning of this year, I went to the Yingchun building. There is really no comparison with the flower boats by the river. The grade is too low."


    "Look, it won''t be long before the local rich man will regret it and lose money every day." The diner sneered and put some pieces of mutton into the hot pot: "come on, today is my treat, brother sun and brother Zhao. You''re welcome. This instant boiled mutton tastes better with some seasoning."


    Listening to the diners'' comments on the Yingchun building, Ya LAN, who settled accounts on the counter, didn''t listen to the taste.


    Out of consideration for reputation, Wang Zhong didn''t let ah Ju tell him about his drive down the Spring Festival building. Now hearing the diners say so, Ya Lan was also worried, for fear of losing money at that time.


    Guo yueluo was not worried, muttering softly, "sister Yalan, listen to what those people said. You don''t understand anything. You thought our Xianggong would be as stupid as them and lose money."


    "The moon sets, do you believe our husband can succeed?"


    "Of course, I will. My husband and I grew up together since childhood. We haven''t seen him fail in anything." Guo yueluo said proudly.


    Ya LAN spoiled and smiled, "well, although we can''t help the prime minister at this point, managing the three restaurants for him is the greatest support for him."


    "Yes, yes."


    While the two women were chatting, ah Ju and those women were all arranged by Wang Chong to the backyard of the second hotpot restaurant.


    This hotpot restaurant is his worst business, but it has more than a dozen rooms, large and small, in the backyard. It was originally used as an inn, but now the inn is not used for the time being, so it is for these people.


    "Good manager Wang."


    In the early morning of this day, Wang Chong came here. Ah Ju hurriedly took the women to salute like Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong said expressionless, "how are you living and eating these days?"


    A group of women nodded hurriedly and chirped, "it''s good to eat. There''s meat every day."


    "Yes, yes, hot pot is really delicious."


    "The rice here is so soft. I think of the days when we used to drink porridge every day. I feel so bad."


    Wang Chong listened to them expressionless. Fortunately, ah Ju had good eyesight and shouted, "well, shut up, you have such a good day, and shopkeeper Wang didn''t give it to you. Thank you, shopkeeper Wang."


    A group of women reacted and thanked in unison.


    "Since everyone is very satisfied, I''ll say your responsibility next. Listen to me, everyone, how to make business better in the future."


    "First of all, you should understand the psychological needs of customers in places like yours in the past. What needs are they? That is grade, that is high-end."


    "For example, it used to be called yingchunlou, which was too vulgar. Later, it was renamed heaven and earth. This name is not only elegant, but also with Fairy Spirit. It looks high-end and magnificent. Those literati are not good at it?"


    Ah Ju nodded repeatedly, "heaven and earth, this name is good."


    Wang Zhong continued, "it''s not enough to change your name. You have to learn how to dress together. Look at you one by one, and you don''t comb your head in the morning. Besides, your teeth are so yellow that guests have no appetite when they see you."


    "Shopkeeper Wang, we don''t want to work anyway, so the sisters are too lazy to take care of it." Ah Ju defended them.


    "Is this your reason? Remember in the future, unless you sleep in the dark, you should dress me well during the day."

 Chapter 43

    "Yes!"


    A group of people quickly bowed their heads.


    "Clean yourself up and remember to make up. I''ll give each of you a set of make-up appliances later."


    "In addition to makeup, the next step is to rename yourself." Wang Zhong said, "remember, if you want to make a lot of money, your goal should be on those noble people. There is no need to earn the money in the pockets of some ordinary people."


    "Then how can you make money from those noble people? First of all, you have to improve your identity, such as your ah Ju."


    "Hey, what did shopkeeper Wang ask me to do?" Ah Ju quickly answered.


    "Do you think your name chrysanthemum sounds good? It''s vulgar. It''s too vulgar. It''s disgusting to hear it. In the future, you''ll be called chrysanthemum fairy."


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t you think it''s different when it''s called chrysanthemum fairy? This is called promotion force!"


    "Chrysanthemum fairy, where do you live?" Wang Zhong then asked.


    Ah Ju hurriedly replied, "Tu Gou Village, Dama town."


    "Hehe, Tugou village, if the guest asks, what do you think the guest thinks of you? He will think you are a hick, a hick, a hick, you know?"


    Ah Ju''s face was pale, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "So you have to set up people for yourself. For example, your name is chrysanthemum fairy. When a guest asks where you live, you say that you live in a remote western country, where there are many Wulin people. You are the wife of the leader of chrysanthemum sect, and the sect is full of beautiful chrysanthemums. Only later, the sect was offended by an expert, the sect was destroyed, and your martial arts were abolished. Finally, you fled there with your young daughter and came here to settle down. Now you don''t make money for life But to save money, and then find a way to go back to revenge. "


    "In this way, you not only push yourself higher, but also win sympathy. The guests feel a sense of achievement as soon as they want to get on the Lord''s wife."


    Wang Zhong looked at the beautiful woman beside ah Ju again. This woman is the youngest here, the most beautiful, and is ah Ju''s adopted daughter.


    "Is your name Xiao Hong?"


    Xiao Hong is only fifteen years old. At this age, she is curious. When she hears the speech, she nods hurriedly.


    "In the future, your mother will be the chrysanthemum fairy. You are the daughter of the leader of the chrysanthemum sect. Xiao Hong can''t be called Xiao Hong. Later, you will be called the saint in red. You are the saint of your chrysanthemum sect. The man with you will not only prolong life, but also have better and better luck. That''s your skill, you know?"


    "But I don''t know these skills." Xiao Hong is honest.


    "It''s called people''s design. We all know you won''t, but we should publicize it so that everyone can be interested in you. In the next year, you will learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the future, you can only sell. Who wants to drink with you? Sorry, don''t be ugly, don''t be old, and don''t be low.


    "Unless you add money, and this money can''t be less. For example, if it''s less than 20 Liang silver, don''t even pay attention. If it''s 50 Liang silver, say a few words across the veil and leave. If it''s 100 Liang silver, drink a few cups and talk, but if you want to touch you, sorry, we only sell. This is called Puge."


    "But you can hang others. Only by hanging those noble lords, they are willing to spend money."


    "For example, if you meet a local rich man, you can''t boast that he is rich. That''s vulgar. You have to boast that he is good-natured and hint that you have always been interested in him. This is called appetizing."


    "Don''t be so honest when you talk in the future. You should take out the hegemony of the saint in red. If others ask, your words are the same as your adoptive mother. You don''t make money here to make money, but to avenge yourself and want to touch you. Hehe, I''ll die for you. This is called chaste martyrs. These men like this."


    "And you." Wang Zhong looked at the other woman, "you too, don''t see the man, just move forward, take out the momentum of a chaste martyr, and refuse when you encounter someone you don''t like. No one wants to touch you, and there''s no door."


    "In the future, your identity will change. You will be the princess of the Sakura country in the western regions, called Sakura princess. When you went out to play, your guards died because you met thieves. Finally, you escaped from the den of thieves after thousands of hardships. You made money here to raise the fare back to the Sakura country. Anyway, how poor it is, those scholars like you."


    "Don''t ask if there is a kingdom of cherry in the world, but there must be. Who will really look for the specific location? They only know that you are a princess, and they like you in their hearts. They feel that they can have a princess and have no regrets in this life. This sense of achievement comes all at once."


    "In this way, you earn money, and others'' psychological achievements have also been achieved. Everyone is happy and win-win."


    "And you, you will be the eldest daughter of the great general of the eastern Qingye Empire, named Zhang Xiaodie. Your father, general Zhang, was murdered by treacherous ministers. You fled here. Your human design is vicious and domineering. You should always look at people angrily, and wear a fake sword around your waist. You declare to the outside that you know 18 kinds of martial arts, so that people know you are not easy to mess with. You make money to raise money to go back and save your great general father."


    "And you, you''ll be the eldest martial sister of Wudang sect, and you''ll have to call Bingxin saint. You practice Bingxin skill, and don''t laugh at ordinary times. It feels cold, quite cold. Anyway, you must be cold. If you dare to laugh, you''ll lose a month''s salary. You''re here because the eldest martial brother wants to get you, and you''d rather die than follow. Finally, you''re seriously injured, so you hide here to avoid the pursuit of you by Wudang party."


    Wang Zhong talked about this all day. He told every woman''s personal design here once and again, and asked them to remember their personal design.


    He will conduct spot checks later. If anyone can''t recite these personal settings, he will be fined three months'' wages.


    For these women, Wang Chong only made tall and handsome people for some good-looking women. As for some low-value women, the people were a little ordinary.


    But in his words, although the human design is ordinary, it must be miserable! How miserable it is.


    For example, a man named Wang Xiaoya, who was supposed to gamble with her father, sold her here. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have enough to eat and wear. She was very poor.


    There is also a woman named Guo Wen. After her marriage, her husband idled around. Finally, she gambled and sold her to others as a concubine. Finally, others didn''t want her, and she lived here.


    People said well, Wang Zhong gave them the most critical point, that is, you must not say that you came here voluntarily. Anyway, it was all kinds of coercion, all kinds of life difficulties, and finally came here at a loss.


    In this case, it is sympathy.


    Next, in order to recruit more beautiful women, Wang Zhong asked ah Ju to contact some women she knew.


    These people are willing to live in hardship, and suddenly attracted a dozen more.


    Later, Wang Zhong specially recruited lawyers and teachers to teach them reading, writing, playing the piano and painting one by one.


    Several people are supposed to learn martial arts. Wang Chong personally taught them Kung Fu and trained them valiantly. After half a year, the temperament of a group of women has changed a lot.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to update it today, but Key7 friends rewarded me. Forget it, update it. Today, there are a lot of updates. I looked at it, which was released in the same period. I''m done. (haughty, akimbo face)

 Chapter 44

    Of course, this alone is not enough.


    Although some people are good-looking, they really can''t look at their bodies. So at his request, these people must lose weight, run every day, keep fit, control their diet, and learn makeup.


    After making up, people can''t recognize their original appearance, and their temperament has been greatly improved.


    Six months later, these people finally satisfied Wang Zhong.


    Now the decoration project of Yingchun building is almost completed. What is decorated inside is not that kind of luxury, but with a kind of Fairy Spirit.


    The door of each room is covered with fine wood, and the hall emits a smoke fragrance, just like a fairyland.


    Finally, the big sign of heaven and earth was finally hung up.


    On this day, heaven and earth officially opened.


    Strangely, after the opening of the business here, no one stood at the door to solicit customers. The door was deserted and frightening. Many people asserted that this family would not do business, did not know to solicit customers, and sooner or later closed down.


    But before long, in broad daylight, suddenly saw a woman who called herself the saint of chrysanthemum sect with blood in her mouth, holding a sword and falling at the door of heaven and earth.


    Behind her were a group of masked men in black, holding swords in their hands. They chased and shouted, "saint in red, don''t run away."


    "Saint in red, do you think you can escape our palm? Haha, today is your death."


    At this time, I saw a woman in armor and a red cloak rush out of heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?" A masked man in black shouted.


    "Zhang Xiaodie, the daughter of General Zhang Hu of the green leaf empire!"


    "Zhang Xiaodie!" A group of masked people in black turned pale at the smell.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m the red saint of chrysanthemum sect. These thieves will destroy my sect and kill me..."


    The saint in red covered her chest and said, and the men around heard it. They were so hateful that they killed a weak woman!


    At this moment, these people can''t wait to rush up immediately to comfort this beautiful and pitiful saint in red.


    But strangely, these people have never heard of the green leaf Empire, and the chrysanthemum sect is unheard of.


    But these people in black seemed to know, and the leader''s face changed greatly: "you are Zhang Xiaodie, a strange woman who knows 18 kinds of martial arts, is said to be as beautiful as heaven, intelligent, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and once led a thousand elite soldiers to defeat 30000 troops of the enemy country!!!"


    "Hehe, it''s this woman. I''ve saved the saint in red. Get back quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Xiaodie shook her long sword a few times and said valiantly.


    "Hum, green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever, Zhang Xiaodie, this account will be settled sooner or later, brothers, withdraw!"


    This group of people are extremely single.


    Zhang Xiaodie picked up the saint in red and said, "girl, go in and talk."


    "Thanks for saving Sister Zhang."


    "Hey, we are all in trouble here. Let''s talk in the house..."


    This performance was seen by people on the roadside and detonated the whole city in a few days.


    "Have you heard that the chrysanthemum sect saint in red is now in heaven and earth."


    "Well, I heard that there was a strange woman named Zhang Xiaodie, who was as beautiful as heaven. She once led a thousand elite soldiers to beat back 30000 people, but it was a pity that her father was framed, and she just drifted here."


    "How miserable! I really want to comfort her."


    "Hum, don''t think about it. I heard that the son of our county magistrate passed away a few days ago, but he was only able to have a few drinks with Miss Zhang Xiaodie, and he didn''t even touch his hand."


    "That''s not true. After all, he is the daughter of a general. If he hadn''t been framed, the son of the county magistrate wouldn''t even be qualified to drink in terms of status."


    Just after saying that, someone hurried into the room, "have you heard that the eldest martial sister of Wudang sect, Saint Bingxin, turned down the invitation of boss Qin''s son to go out to see the lanterns."


    "Boss Qin''s son, the Qin family! That''s a rich man here."


    "Isn''t it? His son has given Bingxin Saint a gift for ten consecutive days in order to win Bingxin Saint a smile, but Bingxin saint has never laughed once. Boss Qin''s son is heartbroken and cries at home."


    "That''s too normal. I heard that the saint Bingxin is extremely arrogant. No one has ever seen her smile once. It''s rumored that if anyone can make her smile, he can not only get her body, but also practice Bingxin skill." Someone said with envy.


    "Well, after all, she is the eldest martial sister of Wudang sect. If her eldest martial brother didn''t want to possess the ice heart saint, she wouldn''t be here, so it''s normal for her to be unhappy." Some people are extremely sorry.


    "What a chaste martyr, it''s rare that boss Qin''s son has the patience to chase her."


    "Tut tut......"


    Now basically every pub will talk about the world as long as we chat.


    There''s no way. There''s a story about each woman''s life experience. Some people like the cherry blossom princess, some people like the ice heart saint who never smiles once, and more, they like the top girl inside, the chrysanthemum saint, and the red saint.


    These women all have one characteristic, that is, they only perform.


    Cherry Blossom Princess likes painting. Ice heart saint can use boxing. Miss Zhang Xiaodie is the fiercest. She can use sword. The saint in red is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Of course, some people doubt that these strange women, how can they all concentrate in this one place?


    Later, it was rumored that the boss behind the scenes was a man with great powers. He traveled abroad for many years and met Cherry Blossom Princess and ice heart saint, so he invited them here.


    How this rumor came about is unknown. In short, although some people suspected the identity of these women, once someone refuted it, a group of people immediately jumped out to defend these women.


    No way, there are too many people who like them. This is called brain powder.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong let them not go out to meet people for a year. Later, they met people in heaven and earth, and they also met people wearing veils. Therefore, many people who had seen them before did not recognize them.


    However, Wang Zhong thought it over. Even if they recognized it, it was all right. The ancient communication was extremely underdeveloped, and several people knew it was not a problem at all.


    A year later, Wang Chong didn''t expect that the world would make so much money.


    The speed of making money here is equivalent to the combined income of his three hotpot restaurants for two years.


    Not only he, but also the girls in heaven and earth earn a lot. Moreover, the girls also find that they are not tired here before. Every day, they just paint, play a few songs, or chat with the guests. They come with a lot of money.


    Those gentlemen, scholars and scholars who used to ignore them now beg to see them one by one. Such a situation is something they dare not think of all their lives.


    Now, on the surface, Wang Chong is still the shopkeeper Wang who runs three hotpot restaurants in the city.


    But in fact, he is the boss behind the scenes.


    Thank you for the reward 2000 from the blood heaven, thank you for the micro language reward of Qingfeng, and thank you for the reward from key seven

 Chapter 45

    While operating, Wang Zhong never forgot that both law and regime were unstable in ancient times.


    For example, in the previous world, simple storms crushed farmers'' houses, and riots occurred in many places because of disasters.


    In this world, the national strength of the state of Qianzhou is obviously much stronger, which is mainly due to the good governance of this emperor. In addition, since the founding of the state of Qianzhou, the weather has been good for years, the country is peaceful and the people are more and more prosperous.


    However, after so many years, the old emperor is old and the state system is gradually rigid. It is difficult not to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    So in order to make himself and his family really settle down, he followed the method of the previous life and ordered those blacksmiths to make iron pipes for him and prepare to make flint guns.


    Now with experience, Wang Zhong only asked those blacksmiths to make iron pipes of the same caliber, which can be divided into two types: long and short. The sizes and diameters were handed over to these blacksmiths according to the drawings. Now more than 300 such iron pipes have been made.


    Iron pipes are easy to make, but the delicate work of making gun handles and triggers has to be done by those carpenters, so the time is slower.


    Every time he made a gun, Wang Chong would personally check and accept it, put gunpowder on it, throw a few iron beads, and then shoot, looking for the feeling of shooting before.


    After that, he will personally call his sons Wang long and Wang Jun and let them learn to shoot. Even his daughter Wang Xiaoqiao must learn.


    Wang Zhong is very strict with his children''s education. He had to read and read when he was a child, and then gave them a piece of land to learn farming. This is to cultivate their spirit of hard work.


    Although Guo yueluo and Ya LAN opposed Wang Zhong''s education method several times because they loved their children, they couldn''t beat Wang Zhong in the end.


    Wang Chong didn''t waste time himself. In addition to running his business every day, he would also find the best doctor in the city to learn traditional Chinese medicine with him, so that he could heal himself in the future.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-five years old.


    In order to make more money, Wang Zhong repeated the previous model, designed farm tools, purchased farmland in the hands of other landlords, rented it to tenants, personally taught them to use farm tools and helped them dig rivers to store water and raise fish.


    Now, Wang Zhong has bought a big house in the city, which is only larger than the previous zhuofu family.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong has also changed from the well-known shopkeeper Wang to the envious member Wang.


    Her mother, Zhang Xiaohong, is now very old, so she has specially arranged two servant girls to take care of her closely, and will accompany Zhang Xiaohong every day as much as possible.


    His father-in-law Guo Zhuang and his mother-in-law Ma Yan are also old. They are very happy to see that Wang Chong is now the famous shopkeeper Wang in the city. As early as Wang Chong was thirty-three, they handed over the pork shop to Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong didn''t disappoint them. He personally took two poor boys with honest character and taught them some veterinary knowledge. If a sow has dystocia, he personally went off to help deliver the baby. If a cow or sheep is sick, he will also prescribe the right medicine, and some simple problems will be solved.


    In half a year, these two poor boys learned some veterinary knowledge.


    Therefore, in the past two years, the death rate of pigs in the pig farm has been greatly reduced, and a group of livestock raised are all stout and fat, which makes Guo Zhuang and his wife happy.


    Several times, he told his relatives and friends how good it was for him to choose Wang Zhong as his son-in-law. This is called having vision and courage. At that time, how good the conditions of Wang Dahu''s family were, he simply didn''t like it.


    Now look, Wang Zhong has developed into a famous Wang Yuanwai, with thousands of acres of fertile land, three pubs, servant girls and servants. I don''t know how much he has raised.


    His daughter Guo yueluo follows Wang Zhong. Now she is the eldest wife. She collects money for nothing every day. She doesn''t know how good life is.


    In contrast, Wang Ren, now his father Wang Dahu is old and can''t do any work. Although Wang Ren is strong, he heard that he doesn''t learn well. After marrying his daughter-in-law, he was taken out by people in the same village to play, and unexpectedly caught the bad habit of gambling.


    Wang Dahu''s family became poorer and poorer because of gambling. Unfortunately, now that Wang Dahu is old, he can''t control Wang Ren. On the contrary, he has been severely beaten by Wang Ren several times because he can''t afford money, which made Wang Ren''s mother die directly.


    Wang Ren''s wife and her son and daughter secretly took the money and ran away. I don''t know where they went. A group of Wang Ren''s sisters dared not deal with Wang Ren, for fear that Wang Ren would lose the bet and ask them for money.


    As soon as he said this, Guo Zhuang felt a little sad. He secretly said that he almost married Guo yueluo to Wang Ren. Fortunately, Wang started again quickly, and Guo Zhuang had to be convinced of this.


    However, he said to the public that fortunately, it was his courage and good vision that allowed Wang to marry his daughter again.


    Ma Yan shook her head at these words. It seemed that she had fortunately stopped him to teach Wang Chong a lesson at the beginning, otherwise the family might still have a gap until now.


    Life is getting better and better, but I didn''t expect that the first emperor died in the winter two years later.


    Although there is no dog blood bridge in the royal family of the state of Qianzhou, Wang Zhong also learned from some others that the crown prince has just ascended the throne, the regime is unstable, and the three neighboring countries are eyeing.


    Not long ago, the nomadic country in the East, the country of cattle, harassed their borders. Although the country of cattle was finally defeated, it also exposed that the soldiers of the country of Ganzhou were not well prepared. Because of years of peace, the soldiers had no weakness of fighting will.


    Just one month before the Chinese new year, the bad news came.


    The three countries in the East, the kingdom of cattle, the Empire of Gawain and the kingdom of great sun, which originally belonged to the affiliated country of the state of Qianzhou, joined forces to attack the state of Qianzhou in two ways.


    That is, in one month, the country of Qianzhou lost half of its territory.


    Especially the country of cattle, because the people in this country were strong, brave and good at fighting, and there were plenty of horses, they attacked the gate of the city where Wang Chong lived with lightning speed.


    Once their big city is broken, the whole empire of Qianzhou will be exposed to the enemy''s sword.


    Now the whole city has the ability to escape to the imperial capital, and the inability to run to the countryside.


    After all, everyone has heard that the people in this cow country are extremely barbaric. Men will be treated as slaves by them, and women will be robbed and abused by them. Several cities in front of them have been ruined, and countless good family women have been ruined!


    Hearing these news, Wang Chong looked dignified. He thought that he could live a safe and secure life, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Once the city was broken, his family would be destroyed, and his family would be displaced. Especially his old mother, with her current body, how could she withstand the long-distance turbulence!


    They had already lived a good life, and I''m afraid they will live a frightening life again.


    "This city must be guarded." Wang Zhong had a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 46

    "Dad, let''s go, Qin family, Sun family, several big families. I saw that I took the carriage out early in the morning. If we don''t go again, the carriage will be insufficient."


    Early in the morning, Wang long and Wang Jun knelt down in front of Wang Chong and persuaded him to leave.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. With so many people in our family, you can run wherever you go. Your grandmother is so old, can her body stand it?" Wang Zhong scolded and scolded, "besides, those people haven''t hit in yet, so they scared you like this."


    "Dad, I''m not afraid, but if you stay here with your mother, I''m afraid of something." Wang Long said with a sad face.


    Wang Jun also nodded: "you go first, our brothers stay here."


    "Just leave it to me here. I haven''t become an old fool." Wang Chong snorted coldly, "have you forgotten that we have flint guns?"


    "But I remember we only made more than 1000 flint guns, which is not enough." Wang Long said.


    "Dad, there are 30000 sergeants on the other side. Yesterday, I heard from the Lord of the city that the garrison in the city is only 5000. Although there is support from the emperor capital, it will take seven days to come. We can''t resist at all." Wang Jun analyzed and shouted.


    On the side of Ya LAN came to Wang Zhong: "Xianggong, what should I do?"


    "Xianggong, no matter what decision you make, I''ll stand on your side, but... But let the children run, in case..."


    Before Guo yueluo finished speaking, Wang long and Wang Junqi shook their heads.


    "Mom, if you don''t go, how can children go!"


    Wang Jun also nodded heavily. Although he had some deep worries in his eyes, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, mom, take your grandma and sister and run away. Here we are."


    Wang Chong waved his hand: "don''t worry, although the number of flint guns is less, I have tested a new weapon as early as a month ago."


    At this time, I saw a group of soldiers in armor walking into the door.


    "Shopkeeper Wang!" The first man saw Wang Zhong and immediately bowed his hands: "I have brought a thousand soldiers. Do you really have a way to fight the incoming enemy?"


    This man is Zhaojie, a general guarding the city. A few days ago, when he was helpless about how to resist the invading enemy, Wang Chong led people to find him and said he had a way.


    Then he showed Zhao Jie his suifa gun. After seeing the power of suifa gun, Zhao Jie looked very happy.


    But the problem is that the number of these things is too small. There are many iron cavalry in the country of cattle, with a full 10000 iron cavalry and 20000 infantry.


    It''s OK for the infantry to say, but once the cavalry charges, this flint gun will not be used at all.


    But Wang Zhong later said that he would find him in a few days, and he would have a way to fight against the incoming enemy.


    "General Zhao, the new weapon I designed is ready. Please follow me to the open square."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, 30000 soldiers have camped in the wasteland outside the city.


    Several villages around were robbed by the people of cow country, countless people were killed, and their bodies were everywhere. Countless people fled and their wives and children were separated.


    And the Wang Dahu family, because it was too late to escape, both Wang Dahu and his son died at the hands of the soldiers of the kingdom of cattle.


    At the moment, in the niuzhiguo military camp, the Grand Marshal Niu Chong looked at the map of the city and said coldly to his generals, "this acropolis is the most convenient city for the state of Qianzhou to go to the imperial capital. The general guarding the city is called Zhao Jie. His father is the founding general, and once followed his father to fight in the South and North, which should not be underestimated."


    "Marshal, no matter how powerful this person is, according to the information, there are only 5000 defenders in the city. Although 20000 imperial reinforcements have arrived, it will take seven days. This period of time is enough for us to break the city and take Zhao Jie''s head!" A strong man with a tiger back and a heavy waist said fiercely, bowing his hands and shouting, "commander, I am willing to take the command to be a pioneer and break the Acropolis."


    "Brother Niu Han, why are you so anxious to break the city?" A soldier nearby laughed.


    Niu Han laughed: "To tell the truth, marshal, I have heard these days that there is a place in the Acropolis called heaven and earth, which is full of strange women, such as chrysanthemum fairy, the wife of the leader of chrysanthemum sect. I heard that although she is 40 years old, she is full of charm. There is also the daughter of chrysanthemum fairy, who is the saint of chrysanthemum sect, named the saint in red. If anyone can get her, he can not only get the skill, but also prolong life. I am willing to take her, To the marshal! "


    After hearing this, the other soldiers moved in their hearts. The soldiers heard it and said suspiciously, "chrysanthemum sect, I haven''t heard of this sect."


    The Niu Han actually didn''t know what the chrysanthemum sect was, but in order to show how much he knew, he refuted on the spot and said, "that''s just your ignorance. The chrysanthemum sect has been inherited for hundreds of years in remote western countries, and there are countless disciples in the sect. It''s only when it is framed by the enemy."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhang Xiaodie, the daughter of the great general of the Qingye Empire, was also there. That Zhang Xiaodie once defeated 30000 elite generals with a thousand elite soldiers. She was not only familiar with martial arts, but also knew the art of war..." another person said.


    "Zhang Xiaodie!"


    Marshal Niu frowned: "this woman is incredibly strong. This time we have 30000 elite soldiers, but the other party has 5000 soldiers. If Zhang Xiaodie takes action..."


    Niuhan laughed and said, "no fear, our soldiers are strong. If Zhang Xiaodie dares to fight, I will take her first. Then the brothers will let her know that we are strong."


    Everyone laughed obscene, but commander Niu still warned, "anyway, it''s still early, and more information about the city needs to be collected to avoid making a big mistake. After all, although we have half of the cities of the state of Qianzhou, the main military strength of the state of Qianzhou is still there. Once they react, I''m afraid it will cost us a lot, so don''t be careful."


    "Yes, marshal."


    "Well, you go and prepare, and call the battle the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 47

    While the people of niuzhiguo were preparing for the war, Wang Zhong and Zhao Jie had experimented with new weapons in the city.


    Out of the open-air square, Zhao Jie was still in a trance at this time, making a half ring, and then said to Wang Chong, "shopkeeper Wang, the weapons you provided us this time are really very useful. After returning to the imperial capital, I will report it to the emperor, and I will never treat you badly."


    "General Zhao is serious." Wang Zhong said politely, but he didn''t shirk it. After all, Zhao Jie really helped him say good words, which was absolutely good for him.


    "Well, the flint gun you handed me has been trained by the soldiers, and the artisans have been asked to make flint guns in large quantities. Unfortunately, the time is too short, otherwise the people of the cow country will die without a burial place."


    As they talked, Wang Zhong invited Zhao Jie to his hot pot restaurant for dinner.


    Now, because of the war, there are no people in the originally prosperous city. When Zhao Jie passed the hotpot restaurant, he looked at the position of heaven and earth, revealing his longing.


    "General Zhao has someone he likes?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Zhao Jie''s face showed embarrassment: "I passed by here not long ago and heard that there was a strange woman Zhang Xiaodie. I was lucky to have a few drinks with Miss Zhang that day. Hearing Miss Zhang''s narration on the art of war really made me thunderous and admire it."


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly. When he was teaching those women, in order to make their staffing more plump, he explained some knowledge pertinently. As for Zhang Xiaodie, he bought her several art of war books. He wanted her to force her to use her clothes, but he also fascinated Zhao Jie.


    "Hey, didn''t the people in heaven and earth escape?" Zhao Jie saw that although the door of heaven and earth was closed, there seemed to be a figure upstairs.


    "Well, none of the people inside have left. They are desperate to come here. Now there is chaos outside, and they have no place to go." Wang Chong shook his head.


    "Miss Zhang Xiaodie, she..."


    "Naturally, she didn''t leave. If you want to see her, I can introduce you." Wang chongdao.


    "Do you know Miss Zhang?" Zhao Jie was very surprised.


    "Please, General Zhao." Wang Chong took Zhao Jie into heaven and earth.


    Two days later, 30000 soldiers of the kingdom of cattle approached the Acropolis.


    Standing in front is the iron cavalry battalion and iron cavalry regiment of the country of cattle, which has frightened countless people.


    This group of people is strong and good at cavalry impact. No matter how neat the army is, it can''t withstand the strong impact of the cavalry Corps. Therefore, countless cities have been broken down along the way.


    "Listen to the people inside. I''m your grandfather Niuhan. Today I come out to fight. Who dares to fight with me?"


    Niu Han rode on a war horse, holding a huge knife, pointing to the city and shouting.


    This is called the battle cry. In ancient times, before the war, the general would call the battle. If he defeated the other side, it would boost his morale.


    This ox man is very strong. If he really competes, few people in the city can deal with him.


    At this moment, Wang Chong, with his two sons, followed Zhao Jie to the tower.


    "This is the iron cavalry army of the kingdom of cattle, shopkeeper Wang. Please come later."


    Because Wang Chong''s weapons are designed by Wang Chong, and the people who use them are also those trained by Wang Chong himself, the battle to be held must be operated by Wang Chong.


    "General Zhao, please rest assured."


    Wang Chong arched his hand. At this time, the city gate below opened and saw Wang Chong''s eldest son, Wang long, rushing out on a war horse.


    Wang Chong arranged for Wang long to go out, on the one hand, because these soldiers did not know much about the use of flint guns, on the other hand, they also hoped that Wang long would become famous in the first World War and pave the way for future military service.


    Zhao Jie certainly understood what Wang Chong meant in his heart. He also admired Wang Chong. According to his information, Wang Chong was just an ordinary poor man. He almost starved to death when he was a child. In just a few decades, he developed into this. How can he do it.


    The Niuhan outside the gate saw that it was actually just a young baby coming out, and he was so angry that he ''yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya


    "Wang Jia, Wang long, I will kill you today." Wang Long roared.


    "Wow, hahaha! Hairy boy, there is no one in general Zhao. He sent you out to die. Anyway, your grandfather sent you to the underground as early as possible today. After going down, remember your grandfather''s name, Niu Han."


    Words fall, cattle Han legs a clip horse: "frame!"


    He rushed with a huge knife in his hand.


    At the moment, a group of soldiers on the tower saw their palms sweating. This Wang Long also understood that he didn''t even join the army, and the opposite Niu Han was one of the best generals in the country of cattle. There were eight generals who died in his hands. What did Wang Long rely on to fight with such a fierce man?


    "It is said that it relies on a flint gun!"


    On the tower, a sergeant whispered, "I''ve seen that thing. It can make a bang."


    "Have you ever seen that thing kill people?" The man nearby asked.


    "I don''t know. I also heard that after making a noise, the enemy will fall down, which is a little like a concealed weapon. By the way, this thing is the invention of the local shopkeeper Wang."


    When others talked, Wang Zhong was expressionless.


    There are certainly dangers in letting Wang long come out this time, but if you want to grow up, how can you do without experiencing these difficulties? So Wang Zhong let his son play.


    If you are really unlucky to die in battle, it is also fate.


    In the face of the impact of cattle and men, Wang Long took out the flint gun at his waist. Although he was nervous, he didn''t move slowly. The gunpowder had already been filled, and now he just needed to put iron beads.


    Iron beads were thrown into the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Niuhan.


    Niuhan is very strange. This guy didn''t take a knife. Was he scared silly.


    "Die!" The bull roared.


    Wang Long didn''t shoot. He was waiting. He had shot this gun countless times. He knew clearly that the range of the gun was 20 or 30 meters. In order to ensure accuracy, the best shooting distance was more than 10 meters.


    Finally, Niu Han rushed to a distance of more than ten meters. With a bang, he fired with a flint gun. Before Niu Han reacted, he even fell out with his horse and people.


    "Something unexpected has happened!"


    This group of people in niuzhiguo were all shocked.

 Chapter 48

    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Well, Niu Han even flew out with his horse.


    The first reaction was that Niu Han had an accident riding a horse.


    Only those who know about suifa gun from Wang Chong know that this is the result of Wang Long''s shooting.


    Wang Long was not proud, because Wang Zhong had taught him not to approach the enemy until he was sure of his death.


    So he decided to reload again. At the same time, Niu Han stood up askew.


    His armor has been punctured. These so-called armor are actually thin iron pieces sewn on the animal skin. After all, the country of cattle belongs to a nomadic nation, which has not developed to the point that its whole body is made of iron armor. Iron is a very precious thing for them.


    Therefore, under the powerful power of the flint gun, these armor did not work at all. At the moment, Niuhan had three blood holes exposed on his body, but the wound was not the fatal position. He stood up and dragged a knife: "what is this thing, what is this thing! Why am I injured?"


    "Something that will kill you!"


    Wang Longqiang pointed at Niu Han and shot again.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet was fired again. Niu Han snorted and was shot again. This time, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Rub!"


    Wang Long pulled out the long sword on his horse and shouted, "victory!"


    "Drive!"


    The horse rushed to Niu Han. Niu Han was not dead at this time, but he was attacked by dense blood holes. He couldn''t hold on. He could only watch Wang Long''s long sword cut at his neck.


    "Pooh..."


    Niu Han''s great head flew out. Wang Long rushed over, inserted his sword into Niu Han''s eye socket, held it high and shouted, "I, Wang long, who dares to fight."


    On the tower, Wang Chong nodded happily. Compared with Wang Jun, this boy loves to show off, but this time he showed off very well. After this battle, I''m afraid his son''s name will spread.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the drums of war sounded in the cow country team.


    This is to accumulate morale. After all, the death of Niuhan is a great blow to the morale of niuzhiguo. A group of generals can''t figure out how a strong Niuhan died.


    "What weapon is that guy holding?" Marshal Niu asked coldly staring at Wang long in the field.


    "I don''t know, but I think that Wang long can kill Niu Han by virtue of the benefit of weapons. This weapon should belong to the category of concealed weapons. If he fights alone, he is not the opponent of general Niu Han at all."


    Everyone around nodded in agreement.


    "This weapon is too dangerous. If you let me know, general Niu Han was injured by the other party''s concealed weapons. These people in the Qianzhou country are really insidious and cunning. The other party''s strength can''t beat general Niu Han at all. They actually use concealed weapons. We want to revenge him!" Commander Niu ordered.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    His men went to inform him one after another. Their intention was very simple. Although Niu Han died, they wanted to tell the whole army that Niu Han died unjustly. He was not killed in war, but was killed by concealed weapons.


    Sure enough, with this saying, the morale of the whole army was suddenly raised by several levels.


    Many people became indignant after knowing that it was the concealed weapon that killed general Niu Han.


    "Revenge, revenge for general Niu Han."


    "The people of Qianzhou are so insidious that they can''t beat us. They actually use concealed weapons to kill them all."


    At this time, several horsemen rode out of the camp and shouted, "the despicable man even framed general Niu Han with concealed weapons to avenge him!"


    "Haha, if you can''t fight, you can use it together, OK!"


    Wang Long snorted coldly and decisively took out two long guns on his horse.


    Although such a flint gun is longer than a short handled one and is not easy to carry, it is superior in its long attack power and strong durability.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots were fired, and two pursuers fell in response.


    Wang long did not fight with these people, and ran decisively towards the city gate.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The drums on the side of the kingdom of cattle are beating faster and faster, and the formation begins to disperse, which is ready to attack.


    "They only have fivethousand defenders, soldiers, rush!"


    "The city wall is only five meters long. The first one to rush up the city wall will be promoted to deputy general, a thousand liang of silver and three beautiful women."


    "Those who kill more than 20 enemies will be promoted to deputy general..."


    "Those who kill more than ten enemies will be rewarded with a thousand liang of silver..."


    In order to improve the enthusiasm of the soldiers, the generals who led the soldiers to the front shouted one after another. For a time, the morale of the whole army suddenly improved.


    Everyone was red eyed and rushed towards the wall, not for war, but for the future, for position, for money and women!


    In other words, it''s all about fighting for yourself.


    Wang Zhong calmly stood on the wall, and other people on the side were nervous. After all, there were too many people rushing over. Because of years of peace, there were less than a thousand arrows and less than ten thousand kilograms of hot oil in the city, that is to say, they could only cling to the five meter high wall.


    They couldn''t help but look at the round things at their feet.


    It is said that this thing was made by a shopkeeper named Wang Zhong. Just light a fuse on the side of the ball with fire, and then immediately throw it under the wall.


    By the way, I heard this thing is called cannonball.


    These shells are not for them. They are said to be used by specially trained people, so these people are very strange. This round earth pimple can really resist 30000 soldiers?


    Wang Zhong took out his cannonball and shouted to a group of trained grenadiers, "where people throw more, but remember, throw it when you light it. You know the power. If anyone lights it and puts it in his hand, no one will collect your body."


    Yes, what Wang Zhong introduced to General Zhao Jie these days is this homemade bomb, that is, the so-called homemade bomb.


    The manufacture is very simple. After firing a fist sized clay pot, fill it with gunpowder and crushed stones, and then seal the mouth of the bottle with mud, with a fuse protruding from the mouth.


    This fuse can burn for about seven or eight seconds, which is deliberately left a little longer. After all, these people have not been trained for a long time, and the fuse is too short. If something happens, it will be troublesome.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing on the side of the cow kingdom was so loud that these people were surprised that there was not even an arrow on the side of the wall.


    It must be counseling!


    Everyone was delighted.


    "These grandsons counselled, set up a ladder and climb up!"


    At the command of a dozen people, 20 ladders were carried to the city tower.


    "Hit the gate!"


    Twenty strong men, carrying huge logs, were close to the gate.


    Everyone was sweating in their palms and staring at Wang Chong. Even Zhao Jie was the same. They were waiting for Wang Chong to give orders.


    "Everyone, prepare."


    Wang Zhong calmly looked downstairs, "fire!"

 Chapter 49

    "Fire!"


    With Wang Zhong''s order, the bomber who had been preparing for a long time resolutely lit the fuse and threw it one after another towards the place with the largest crowd under the tower.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions sounded, and the bottom was covered with flesh and blood.


    "Ah, my legs..."


    "My hand is gone..."


    "My head... My head..."


    The tragedy in front suddenly scared the crowd behind, but Wang Zhong didn''t stop and shouted, "throw when you see someone, archers ready!"


    The archers prepared one after another and shot out one by one, specifically shooting those who were left alone.


    No one dares to get close to the earth bombs that blow up under the city tower. If there were not a supervision team on the side of the cow country, no one was allowed to retreat, I''m afraid the people on the side of the cow country would escape.


    At this time, the enemy could not be hit because of the distance from the bomb.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon the gate of the city tower opened, and a team of about 1000 flint guns rushed out on horseback. When they saw people, they shot. Soon, a group of people cried for their parents to fall down.


    And because of the sound of guns, these horses, who had never heard the sound of guns, were scared to their knees, and most of them fled in all directions.


    In this war, the army of the cow Kingdom, which was originally majestic and invincible, suffered heavy casualties. Finally, it abandoned its armor and fled in all directions.


    Commander Niu, with only three remaining generals and thousands of men, withdrew at night.


    The news of the victory spread, and the emperor was shocked.


    Three days later, reinforcements arrived. A few days later, the imperial capital brought the imperial edict. Zhao Jie was promoted to the national defense general because of his meritorious service in guarding the city.


    As for Wang Chong, he knew the truth of his guilt, so he didn''t hesitate to tell Zhao Jie the principle of his invention. Finally, the emperor made Wang Chong become the Lord of the Acropolis at Zhao Jie''s suggestion.


    Later, according to the manufacture of Wang chongsuifa''s gun, the state of Qianzhou found almost all the blacksmiths around the imperial capital and built the barrel of suifa gun overnight. Gunpowder suddenly became a controlled item and no one was allowed to collect it privately.


    Three months later, the newly crowned Emperor Wu Zhang personally led 10000 flint gun troops to recover the lost land. First, he removed the most powerful country of cattle. Finally, the Gaowen empire was afraid of being attacked, so he sent messengers to make peace overnight, and was finally forced to cede one third of the territory.


    As for the kingdom of great sun, which made soy sauce, its territory was not large, and it was directly annexed by Wu Zhang, and all members of the royal family were killed.


    The war is finally over.


    Wang Long now joins Zhao Jie as a teacher, and follows Zhao Jie to pursue the remaining evils of the cow kingdom.


    And Zhao Jie, with the help of Wang Zhong, successfully married Zhang Xiaodie as his concubine.


    Of course, before marriage, Wang Zhong said that Zhang Xiaodie was not the daughter of a general. Although Zhao Jie was very wrong, who let Wang Zhong teach well? He still liked Zhang Xiaodie, but his wife couldn''t do it, so he had to be a concubine.


    As for Wang Jun''s son, because he didn''t like learning martial arts and was not interested in being an official, Wang Zhong didn''t force him, so he let him stay at home and helped him manage things in the Acropolis.


    Three years later.


    The Acropolis is bigger and more prosperous than before. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country is strong and prosperous.


    But in the winter of this year, the weather was colder than before. At the beginning of spring, the flu swept the whole city. Guo yueluo''s parents and husband fell ill. Within a few days, they kicked their feet and left.


    Half a month after the funeral,


    Mother Zhang Xiaohong is seriously ill in bed and cannot stand.


    Wang Zhong knew that his mother could not pass this level.


    So these days, he has been wearing a mask to accompany Zhang Xiaohong.


    "Xiao Yu, what about the husband''s house that Xiao Qiao saw a few days ago?"


    On the edge of the small lake in the palace, Zhang Xiaohong asked weakly, sitting in the disabled wheelchair designed by Wang Zhong for her.


    Wang Xiaoqiao is Wang Chong''s daughter. Wang Chong replied, "it''s the youngest son of General Zhao Jie."


    "Well, no matter how good the condition is, it mainly depends on the character. A woman, if she doesn''t marry well, it''s like a year. Cough..."


    "Mom, that man has a good character."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t learn from your father, bad gambling."


    "I understand."


    "Cough..." Zhang Xiaohong coughed more and more seriously.


    "Go back to the house."


    "No, I haven''t been exposed to the sun for a long time, fish. I''m afraid my mother is dead. Sometimes my mother really feels happy, even if I was beaten by your father and bullied by your father''s relatives, but as soon as I see you sensible, my mother is happy..."


    Wang Zhong listened quietly. The sun is good today, and the people who shine on it are warm.


    Zhang Xiaohong talked a lot today. As she talked, she gradually fell asleep.


    "Master." A servant girl came.


    "Go back to the room and get ready. Let the old lady lie down and rest."


    "Good Lord."


    That night, although Zhang Xiaohong slept, she had a high fever.


    Wang Zhong, Ya LAN, Guo yueluo and several servants stayed by the bed all night, but it was useless. The high fever didn''t go away at all.


    Vaguely, Zhang Xiaohong suddenly grabbed Wang Chong''s hand and shouted, "don''t gamble, please don''t gamble..."


    "You, get out." Wang Chongchao Guo yueluo said to them.


    "We''ll wait outside."


    Ya LAN quietly wiped her tears. In fact, everyone knew that her mother was dead.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Wang Zhong wiped the sweat on Zhang Xiaohong''s forehead.


    Zhang Xiaohong suddenly opened her eyes, "dead, he''s dead, Xiaoyu, your father... Dead."


    "I know, he''s dead."


    "Dead." Zhang Xiaohong looked at Wang Zhong absently, "little fish, it''s useless for my mother. You should remember to put the bottle of medicine."


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, medicine. It''s useless. I should do this."


    Zhang Xiaohong shed tears, "little fish, let''s go to work in the field. My mother will buy you a chicken leg today..."


    Zhang Xiaohong murmured, her voice getting weaker and weaker. Wang Zhong knew that her mother was dying. She recalled the previous days in her mind, and she was a little dementia.


    As she spoke, Zhang Xiaohong''s arm hung down feebly.


    Zhang Xiaohong, let''s go.


    At the moment of death, Zhang Xiaohong seemed to think of the past. She carried young Wang Xiaoyu on her back and went to work in the field.


    At that time, a chicken leg was the most precious food, and she always wanted to leave the best to Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, Wang recalled that night. His mother knew about the poison. In fact, she had always understood how Wang Dayong died.


    "My mother is dead."


    Wang Chong shouted at the door. People outside pushed the door and came in. Guo yueluo and Yalan wailed.


    Wang Chong went out with his hands on his back.


    He seemed to see the figure of Zhang Xiaohong working in the field in the dark, but the figure became more and more blurred, and finally, the whole person walked farther and farther.

 Chapter 50

    Zhang Xiaohong left.


    She walked peacefully without any pain.


    Later, Zhao Jie took his son and some of Wang Chong''s local friends to attend the funeral.


    Even the royal family sent eunuchs to read out the holy edict, so that the king can mourn the heavy Festival. If he is free, he can go to the imperial capital to relax.


    After Zhang Xiaohong was buried, the flu gradually dissipated and the Acropolis regained its vitality.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was already 50 years old.


    As he gets older and older, he feels his body is getting worse and worse, so many things are left to Wang Jun.


    Business is still booming in the world, but the women inside have already changed.


    It''s not that Wang Chong drove them away, but that he later stipulated that he would work here for up to ten years. Within ten years, he must find an honest person to marry. If he couldn''t marry out, he could only be a servant girl here.


    In terms of safety, Wang Zhong specially invited a doctor for regular inspection, so it has always been good.


    Hotpot restaurants have now been opened to the capital. Xiaoyu hotpot is now a big brand restaurant known throughout the country. No one knows it. Some people are proud to treat guests in Xiaoyu hotpot.


    This year, Ya LAN broke her pelvis because she fell down accidentally. Because she was old, she had to stay in bed.


    But she still didn''t survive. She was very old, and her tears of pain fell straight, but she didn''t cry.


    Wang Zhong has been with Guo yueluo these days.


    "Master."


    Ya Lan''s wrinkled hand held Wang Zhong, "I... I''m in pain."


    "If it hurts, shout it out. Feel better." Wang sighed heavily. Yalan is a strong woman. In a sense, she is the same as her mother, Zhang Xiaohong.


    "Master, I haven''t begged you for so long. This time, I beg you for something."


    Ya Lan''s face full of crow''s feet showed a pleading color.


    "Sister Yalan, if you have anything, just say it. My husband and I will help you." Guo yueluo next to her wiped her face for Yalan and said with red eyes.


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Chong also said.


    "Help me... Help me die." Ya LAN held Wang Chong''s hand tightly: "it hurts too much. I really suffer when I live."


    "Woo woo, sister Yalan, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine. When you''re good, I''ll let you teach me how to sew shoes." Guo yueluo was heartbroken.


    Ya LAN squeezed out a smile: "the moon is falling. Your shoes are better than mine."


    "No, no..."


    Ya LAN looked at Wang Zhong: "master, little fish, I beg you..."


    The voice was almost begging.


    "OK." Wang Zhong nodded solemnly. For ya LAN, this pain is really worse than death.


    Living is a burden for her.


    "Wait." Wang Chong shook hands and left, and went to the pharmacy to prepare the medicine in person.


    In the past, he studied western medicine, which was still not fashionable, so he really knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he didn''t spend these years in vain. He also studied with some doctors, so he knew that some medicinal materials can act as poisons after being prepared.


    Soon, the medicinal materials that are sweet and numbing and painless when people die are ready.


    Back home, he cooked it himself, took the medicine and brought it in.


    "This is the tonic I cooked myself." Wang Zhong looked at Yalan and said.


    "Thank you, master." Ya LAN smiled and saw that Guo yueluo was crying. Ya LAN held her hand and comforted, "sister, you should be happy for me. I''m leaving. Remember to take out the shoes in the cabinet in my room. There are shoes I made for you and the master."


    Wang Chong sighed that in the previous life, what Yalan liked most was shoes.


    Later, Wang Zhong asked his servants to call all the three children. After Yalan talked to them one by one, Wang Zhong kicked the children out and personally fed Yalan medicine.


    "Don''t worry. This medicine doesn''t hurt."


    "Thank you..."


    Yalan left.


    She walked peacefully.


    However, as soon as she left, Guo yueluo, who was originally lively and cheerful, became even more haggard. A person always looked at her shoes and whispered to himself, sometimes suddenly laughing, sometimes shouting sister Yalan to the air.


    She... Is demented.


    Dementia is the most common disease of the elderly, but if you are in a good mood, it can delay the disease. If you encounter a major blow, it will aggravate the disease.


    Guo yueluo obviously belongs to the latter.


    "Brother fish, let''s go to the river to catch fish."


    Guo yueluo, who was over half a hundred years old, held Wang Chong''s hand and giggled.


    To outsiders, this picture is really silly and funny, but Wang Chong knows that Guo yueluo''s IQ at this time is equivalent to that of her childhood. She forgets the later days, and only remembers the days when she was a child with Wang Chong in the village.


    Wang Chong picked a piece of Dogtail grass and handed it over: "the moon sets, you are still young, you can''t go to the river, let''s walk casually."


    "Oh."


    Since then, Guo yueluo has been following Wang Zhong as a child.


    Another year passed, and Guo yueluo finally couldn''t walk, lying in bed crying uncomfortable.


    Her daughter Wang Xiaoqiao took care of her personally. Unfortunately, Guo yueluo always said she didn''t know her. Only when Wang Chong came over in person, she would show a childlike smile.


    "Brother fish, I''m your wife now. My father asked you for so few betrothal gifts. You have to be nice to me in the future."


    Late at night, Guo yueluo spoke in a rare deep voice.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved, because Guo yueluo was afraid of the dark, and the candle light had been on these days.


    Under the light, Guo yueluo leaned on Wang Zhong''s side and showed a happy smile: "you have to be better to me in the future..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally, there was no sound.


    Guo yueluo walked silently.


    When Wang Chong woke up, he saw her with a smile on her mouth. It seemed that she was thinking about the happy days before, but her body was stiff.


    Seven days later, Guo yueluo was buried beside Yalan''s tomb.


    "I''m dying, too."


    The departure of the two wives made Wang Zhong know that he would not live long.


    A month later, he called his two sons together and gave them some instructions.


    In terms of family business, Wang Long was separated because he became a general in the imperial court, so his huge family business was managed by Wang Jun.


    Wang Zhong was quite relieved of the two brothers.


    "Wang long, Wang Jun, after I left, I remember to see your sister more when I''m free. Your two mothers loved her most when they were children. If she didn''t live well, she couldn''t spare you below."


    Wang Chong carried these hands and looked at the pile of dog tail grass he planted in the front yard and said.


    He planted it after yueluo died, because seeing this pile of Dogtail grass, it seems that Guo yueluo can walk with Dogtail grass in the field.


    "Dad, you will live a long life." Daughter Wang Xiaoqiao hugged her child and cried.


    Wang Chong smiled, "well, children, I''ll leave it to you later."


    After this day, Wang Zhong has been staying in the big house. In his spare time, he reads books and recognizes herbs. This day passes day by day.


    Three years later, Wang Chong didn''t expect that one night, his heart suddenly hurt and he felt out of breath. In a few seconds, he felt that his eyes were dark and he didn''t know anything.


    The next day, the servant girl who dressed for Wang Chong walked into the room, looked at Wang Chong whose body had hardened on the bed, screamed, ran out and cried, "master... Master, he''s dead..."


    On this day, Wang Chong left.


    What do you want to see when you enter a new chapter tomorrow? In addition, ask for recommended tickets, invest and praise

 Chapter 51

    Task role: Wang Xiaoyu, the son of farmer Wang Dayong


    Mission objective: (I don''t want to be looked down upon, and I don''t want to live a poor life without enough food, clothes and even my daughter-in-law. I want to be rich, and I want to live a good life with my mother!) Completed.


    Service life: 58


    Partner: 2. (your partner followed you when your conditions were not very good. Although they were ordinary, with your efforts, you all lived a good life.)


    Descendants: 3. (your strict education makes your descendants excellent in their respective fields.)


    Achievement evaluation: you successfully reversed your life by using your first game, and then with your own efforts and strategies, you reached the peak of your life step by step. Your mother and family have all lived a good life with you, and you have not let them down.


    Reward: 9050 experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Loess star.


    In the ward of the federal prison.


    As last time, as I woke up, I heard the sound of ''starting to archive my memory''.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s memory of this life is sealed up again.


    Wang Zhong thought that it was also good, so as not to overload his brain with too much memory.


    It''s the same time as when we entered the game. It''s still daytime now. After waiting for a while, the nurse came in again with her car.


    This time, there are several more books on her cart.


    "I have brought the book about agriculture you asked me to bring. After inspection, I can bring it in. Do you want me to read it to you?"


    After urinating for Wang Chong, the nurse took out the book and asked.


    "It''s too slow to read. Put it on the side and turn it when you turn it."


    "Well."


    The nurse nodded obediently. She wondered why Wang Chong, a frightening criminal outside, wanted to read such a book, but she was not a thinking person, so this problem was directly ignored by her. In her opinion, as long as she implemented it, she would be fine. Anyway, she stayed here for a long time.


    The people in this prison are crazy. She just divorced her incompetent husband and found a small boss. She not only has money, but also lives well, so she doesn''t have to guard this acre and serve these criminals with fear every day. She wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "When are you leaving?" Wang Zhong looked at the books on the shelf in front of him and asked coldly.


    "There are two days left."


    "Well, taking care of me these days is really troublesome."


    Sometimes, the nurse can''t believe that Wang Zhong is the executioner who killed so many people in front of her, because he is different from those criminals outside. He is polite and never swears, which makes her feel gentle and humble.


    It''s really comfortable to chat with him.


    But she shuddered at the thought of what was broadcast on the news about him.


    "No... it''s okay."


    "If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me. After all, you have taken care of me for so long." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    The nurse squeezed out a smile and thought that you would die in your life and I''m afraid you can''t get out.


    The next day, Wang Zhong was reading books.


    Unfortunately, these books disappointed him very much.


    Because the above explanation is all about modern farming technology, such as mechanical farming, how to effectively use chemical fertilizers and transgenic technology.


    These things were useless without modern equipment in ancient times.


    "What a pity these good books are."


    Wang Chong sighed and looked at the time. It was already late at night.


    As before, although the prison guard at the door stood, he dozed off.


    Wang Chong opened the system panel. At present, he has 15323 experience values, 10000 experience values for a life liquid, and more than 5000 experience values are saved for the next game, which is enough.


    "Exchange."


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    With the injection of life fluid, Wang Chong didn''t know where he would recover this time, so he tried to move his left hand. His left hand was unconscious, and the muscles in his pelvis were still.


    When I moved my right leg, I finally felt my right foot.


    "If this goes on, I can recover with just three more experience points."


    Wang Chong felt this feeling of long absence, and his heart suddenly surged, "just after recovering, how should I leave here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Dang!"


    Early in the morning, the door of the cell was opened and Wang Chong was pushed out.


    He likes sunshine, especially the warm feeling on people.


    On today''s prison playground, the Ripper freak Marco didn''t come out, but a guy wearing a white paper mask stood in front of Marco.


    This man, Wang Zhong, has stayed here for so long. Of course, he knows that his name is masked. Whenever and wherever, he will wear this pure white paper mask.


    According to his observation, this person''s psychological problems are actually very fragile. He has low self-esteem. After taking off the mask, he is afraid, uneasy and mentally unstable. Only by wearing the mask, the devil in his body will appear.


    Just for the sake of good management, the prison chose to let him wear a mask, because after wearing it, this person would be much quieter.


    On the edge, at intervals, there are strange people standing.


    There are strange women sucking their middle fingers, matches people as thin as firewood, and even executioners in their eighties.


    "Although I kill people, I seem to be a good person by comparison."


    Wang Chong said secretly that compared with these criminals, he had a sense of superiority.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big iron door opened again, and Wang Chong couldn''t help but look at it, and was immediately happy.


    What came in was a little girl who was very short, wearing pink pigtails and flowery skirts, but was tied up all over her body, and even her hands were covered with iron gloves.


    "Poison Luoli!" Unable to help himself, Wang Chong had such a figure in his mind.


    This girl, only thirteen years old, has no father or mother. She grew up in an orphanage.


    However, from small to large, there were always all kinds of people around her who died unexpectedly. At first, everyone thought it was an accident, and then someone inadvertently extracted toxic ingredients from the body, thus unveiling the case known by the media as the poison Luoli serial murder.


    This girl, when she was five years old, stabbed the bacteria on the rotten meat into the human body to kill, and then her means of killing became more and more superb. If it weren''t for that accident, she might not have been found so far.


    The prison knew that she used poison badly, so every time she was brought out, she would be wrapped tightly.


    "Poison Luoli, be honest with me." The heavily armed prison guard growled and pulled off the leather mask on poison Luoli''s face.


    "Hoo, I''m still a child. Can you let me go? It''s so uncomfortable." Poison Luoli showed her pitiful appearance.

 Chapter 52

    If it were outside, the appearance of poison Luoli would probably arouse the sympathy of many people.


    But not here.


    The prison guards here are not ordinary prison guards, but specially manage the extremely vicious, insidious and cunning prisoners.


    They have received professional and rigorous training. No matter what temptations or threats, they can deal with them professionally, unless they can''t fight


    "Rub!"


    The prison guard pulled out the electric stick and mercilessly stabbed poison Luoli in the right arm.


    "Zizizi..."


    After a fit of convulsion, poison Luoli fell helplessly to the ground and shivered.


    Wang Chong looked at it expressionless. It was only half a year for poison Luoli to come in, but he didn''t come to the playground much.


    And because she is a child, although she uses drugs very badly, she doesn''t take much advantage here. After all, it''s difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. Without drugs, she''s just an ordinary Luoli who is bullied by others.


    "Woo woo..."


    Poison Luoli sat on the ground and cried directly.


    "Shut up and listen to me."


    Masked face lost fire at home when she was a child, so her face was disfigured, and her voice was abnormal because she inhaled smoke.


    By such a scare, poison Luoli really stopped sobbing, but looked at the mask bitterly.


    Then a person sat on the ground, drawing something with a stone. Wang Zhong looked at it, and she actually drew a chemical equation.


    After a boring day, Wang Zhong met several new heavy criminals, but unfortunately he didn''t become good friends with them.


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong opened his eyes and looked at the game panel in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: Stone tribe slave wood."


    "Mission objective: I don''t want to be a famine slave all my life. I want to be a warrior and unify the wilderness."


    ¡­¡­


    "Famine slaves!"


    Wang Zhong heard this word for the first time.


    However, judging from the fact that the newly reborn figure is the stone tribe, I''m afraid the age experienced is the tribal period, which is still very primitive. It should be that there is no money, let alone copper, iron and other metals.


    Unfortunately, the information given by the task is too little, and he cannot know more information.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Wang Chong, the key point of the game is experience value. As long as he has experience value, he will be fine no matter how many times he dies.


    Without any hesitation this time, Wang Zhong directly clicked to enter.


    Loading game


    Reborn character: Stone tribe slave wood.


    Profile: Mu, born to anonymous, a slave girl of the stone tribe, whose father is unknown, please explore by yourself. Since childhood, he was a slave of the stone tribe, the most humble existence.


    Wood''s wish from childhood is different from others. Others'' wish is to become a warrior, have their own servants and slaves to serve themselves, and have countless food to fill their stomachs. But his wish is to become a tribal leader. He wants to unify the wilderness.


    But things backfired. On the day of his death, he was still the lowest slave of the stone tribe. Even his favorite mute girl finally disappeared and disappeared. Finally, he died with hatred.


    Mission objective: I don''t want to be a famine slave all my life. I want to be a warrior and unify the wilderness.


    Warm tips: as a slave, you are humble. Don''t try to challenge others before you are strong, because you don''t have that ability or qualification.


    "Sure enough, is the so-called famine slave a slave in the tribe? It''s really miserable."


    After going through many tasks, Wang Zhong also understood that his reborn life contained extreme resentment.


    And those who have these grievances can only be those who have a bad life, that is to say, he can''t be reborn on those who have been well dressed and well fed since childhood, unless this well dressed and well fed person also has great grievances and wishes, but it''s a pity that this kind of person is unlikely to have great grievances.


    It''s just that the difficulties this time are beyond Wang Zhong''s imagination.


    Not only is his identity a slave, the key is that his mother doesn''t even have a name, and his father has to explore by himself.


    "This is another... What kind of world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white light flashed quickly.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, this time his birth was not accompanied by a woman''s cry.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Chong now closed his eyes and could feel a warm package.


    "No, my sister is dead, so I can only, can only cut my stomach."


    "Sobbing, Abba, Abba..."


    "Dumb girl, get out of the way, otherwise, my sister''s children will not live."


    An inexplicable voice came from his ear, and then Wang Chong felt cold, and he was inexplicably held out.


    Combined with his modern medical knowledge, he realized that he had been delivered by caesarean section, and his mother anonymous seemed to have died before giving birth to him.


    How did she... Die.


    "Dumb girl, hold the baby and I''ll get some goat''s milk."


    "Abba, Abba..." the mute girl can''t help but speak. She speaks only by the word ''Abba''.


    But because she has been talking with the woman around her for a long time, sometimes with some body language, others can understand it.


    Wang Zhong felt that he was held by a small hand. According to his guess, he should not be old.


    Soon, a pair of big hands picked him up,


    "Dumb girl, how can you let your child freeze? Take a sheepskin and wrap it around him."


    "Abababa." Dumb girl said.


    Not long after, Wang Zhong felt that he was warm, but wrapped in sheep''s skin with a strong smell of sheep.


    It can be perceived that the environment here is very poor. In other words, in the tribal era, they did not even develop the textile industry.


    Soon, a warm liquid flowed into his mouth, and Wang Zhong couldn''t wait to suck it up.


    Of course, it''s not a bottle, but a wooden spoon scooping sheep''s milk and pouring it into his mouth.


    "Anyway, I''d better eat more and try to grow up as soon as possible."


    Wang Zhong thought silently in his heart.


    Three months later, Wang Zhong finally opened his eyes and began to observe the things around him.


    Half a year later, Wang Zhong stumbled to his feet, and there was another naked boy in the stone tribe.


    A year later, he also had some understanding of the environment around him.


    Their tribe is called stone tribe. The area is called wasteland.


    The region here is boundless, and there are all kinds of tribes, large and small.


    His mother, anonymous, like the mute girl and several other women, belonged to a wild slave named big tooth strong man.


    As for the death of her mother, Wang Zhong also learned from the private conversations of several women that she was killed on the spot because she was punched in the head by her angry big teeth for eating a piece of mutton secretly.


    Daya is a warrior of the stone tribe. Every warrior has his own servants and slaves, and therefore controls the life and death of his servants.


    No one cares about the death of a slave.

 Chapter 53

    The stone tribe belongs to a medium-sized tribe on the wasteland. Its leader is Wuzhao. This tribe was passed down from his father''s father... And it has been the fifth generation in his generation.


    The first generation leader, called Dazhao, took several clansmen to settle in this area. Later, more and more people formed the stone tribe.


    This tribe was built on a hill, half of which was full of strange stones, and the other half was a wasteland, on which many simple houses made of wood, thatch and soil were built.


    There are five levels in the stone tribe.


    The leader''s five claws, all the items in the tribe and all the people belong to him. He holds the power of life and death of everyone. Even if it is someone else''s wife, he can go at any time if he is interested.


    As a leader, his five claws are the strongest, with a string of enemy thumbs and phalanges hanging around his neck. Wang Zhong has only seen him once. The guy is dark, more than two meters tall, with a dozen wives and a dozen children. Every time he travels, many people follow him.


    Next, there are elders. Elders are generally held by older people, and the number is not large.


    Generally, such people, as assistants to leaders, have extremely high wisdom, such as teaching clansmen how to hunt, how to farm, and some also know some simple medical skills.


    Next, there are warriors. Warriors are the most important people in every tribe. The number of warriors determines the strength of this tribe.


    Because warriors are soldiers of a tribe. If a hostile tribe invades, warriors will rush in front.


    So warriors, like elders, have the right to private property and the right to own slaves.


    Next, there are servants and slaves.


    The attendant is a little better. He is responsible for taking care of his master.


    And wild slaves are the cheapest existence on the wasteland. They don''t deserve to eat high-grade food, but they have to do the hardest and most tiring work.


    Wang Chong''s mother was a slave, so he inherited this identity. When he was a child, he was taken care of by several other slaves.


    Although the slaves were humble, it was because of this that the slaves often hugged each other for warmth.


    Wang Chong grew up drinking sheep''s milk. Sheep are also the most precious property on the wasteland. Even his master Daya has only five sheep.


    As a warrior, Daya has eight slaves, three women and five men.


    One of the women was a mute, very small. Wang Chong remembered that when he first opened his eyes, he couldn''t believe that the mute girl was only four years old.


    However, because of the difficult conditions, people in the wilderness are generally sensible very early, so when the mute girl was four years old, she shouldered the heavy responsibility of taking care of Wang Chong.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong is sensible, never cries, and it doesn''t take much trouble to take care of the mute girl.


    Like Wang Chong, the mute girl has no father or mother since childhood and was raised by other slaves.


    She is very kind to Wang Chong because she was raised by Wang Chong''s mother, anonymous, and the mute girl has taken anonymous as her mother since childhood, so she has natural feelings for Wang Chong.


    This year, Wang Zhong was two years old, and he walked more steadily.


    Because he didn''t cry or make trouble, Wang chongting was liked by other slaves, so he was named mu.


    The world is still very primitive. Everyone names it very casually. Some slaves don''t even have names. Most of them are named after the characteristics of these people.


    For example, the mute girl was named mute girl. When she was born, her voice had problems, she couldn''t speak, and she could only pronounce simply when she grew up.


    Although the conditions were difficult, he was gratified that his body was stronger than before.


    This is also the characteristic of the barbarians. Most of them are tall and big.


    "Hey, although I''m full here, the food is too bad."


    Wang Zhong sat at the door of the thatched cottage, holding a potato in his hand, but shook his head.


    This potato is the most common food for the famine people. No one knows how this potato became the staple food, but Wang Zhong guessed it.


    Unlike rice, potatoes and corn are often taken care of, do not need a lot of water, and pests are rare. A plant can always grow a lot of potatoes, so gradually, potatoes have become the staple food of the famine.


    In fact, potatoes are also the staple food in many foreign countries. China has a plan to replace potatoes as the staple food, because rice is not as good as potatoes in terms of production capacity and efficiency.


    Eating too many potatoes will also make you sick. Although it was unpleasant, Wang Zhong still ate it.


    While eating, Wang Chong looked at the large thatched cottage on the side.


    There is Daya''s residence. He entertained several tribal warriors today. They were eating mutton and drinking horse milk wine together, so the smell was delicious. Many wild slaves standing at the door couldn''t help smelling the tempting taste and tried not to let their saliva flow out.


    "Abba."


    At this time, the mute girl trotted over and ran to Wang Chong with a secretly happy face.


    "Dumb girl." Wang Zhong said mildly, "slow down. If you run into those people, they will bully you again."


    Wang Zhong refers to those attendants. These people have a higher status than the slaves, so they often bully some slaves.


    Especially the sons and daughters of some attendants. Last time, the mute girl accidentally bumped into them. The mute girl was kicked by a fat boy named big bird, and the mute girl was lame for several days.


    The mute girl stuck out her tongue. Because she was too happy, she forgot that time when she was still very young.


    "ABBA ABBA." The mute girl''s young body pulled Wang Chong into the room.


    Entering the room, the mute girl took out a small piece of sheepskin from her arms, pointed to the sheepskin, and pointed to Wang Chong''s legs.


    Wang Zhong understood, and said, "you want me to wear this as pants."


    "ABBA ABBA."


    When a mute girl is excited, she will speak faster.


    As she said this, the dumb girl gently touched Wang Chong''s head. Sometimes she couldn''t figure out how Wang Chong, a 2-year-old baby, could be so smart. She was really like his mother.


    Thinking of Wang Chong''s mother anonymous, the mute girl''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red again.


    "Dumb girl, don''t cry. When I grow up, I will also become a warrior of the tribe."


    Wang Chong took the broken sheepskin from the dumb girl''s hand. This sheepskin is very small, only the size of underwear, but it is enough to wrap it for Wang Chong. After all, he is not big now.


    "When I become a tribal warrior, I will ask Daya to buy you back so that no one will bully you." Wang Zhong said.


    "HMM... HMM." The mute girl tried to pronounce the syllable and spit out a few words with difficulty: "Mom... You, too... Smart..."


    With that, the mute girl shed tears.


    She thought of the scene when Wang Chong''s mother died the day she gave birth to him. Anonymous was very hungry because she was pregnant with Wang Chong. That time, big tooth asked her to cook mutton soup. She was so hungry that she couldn''t help eating a piece secretly.


    But this scene happened to be seen by an attendant. In order to get a reward and big tooth informs, big tooth walked over and punched anonymous.


    On the spot, anonymous died, and the anonymous who loved her most died.


    Thank you for the reward of Xiao Bao sleeping, thank you for the reward of tail number 5142, thank you, but it''s a pity that you don''t love the reward of Luoli. Thank you very much for the reward. At present, it''s two hours a day, and it must be increased after the new book issue

 Chapter 54

    Dumb girls can squeeze out a few words if they are forced, so Wang reassessed and touched that dumb girls are not all dumb.


    Later, the mute girl patiently used a fishbone and a fine straw rope to patch up a pair of shorts for Wang.


    It''s itchy to wear it, but Wang Chong also knows that everyone in the wasteland tribe has such clothes. Many wasteland slaves can even cover their bodies with thatch.


    "Dumb girl, dumb girl, come here!"


    At this time, a attendant shouted outside the door.


    The mute girl hurried out.


    The attendant shouted, "where are you? Daya is looking for you."


    The mute girl bowed her head and stood at the door of the thatched cottage where big tooth was located. The reason why she didn''t go in was that as a slave, she was not qualified to enter the master''s room unless she got the master''s permission.


    "Dumb girl, come in. I have something to ask you." Big tooth was drunk on his face and waved.


    Wang Chong worried about the dumb girl''s business and hurried to the door.


    In the thatched cottage, everyone sat directly on the ground. In addition to several tribal warriors, there were also several attendants, including the son of the attendants who had bullied the mute girl, big bird.


    "ABBA ABBA." The mute woman lowered her head in fear. She originally wanted to say hello. Because she was nervous, she simply couldn''t speak.


    "Haha, I''m really mute." A warrior nearby laughed.


    "But he is very clever."


    Daya laughed and said, "that''s not true. This is my slave girl. Although she can''t speak, she''s smart. Whoever you want, I''ll sell it to you. Just a lamb."


    It turned out that the dumb girl was called in to sell her.


    Wang Chong clenched his fists tightly. Originally, his intention was to build his own forces step by step after he grew up, solve the big teeth and the leader''s five claws, and become the leader of the stone tribe first.


    But the most critical dumb girl was sold in advance, madder.


    But to Wang Chong''s surprise, no one proposed to buy a mute girl.


    "Daya, a little slave girl, still can''t talk. You think we''re stupid."


    "That''s not true. Well, you sell me your 18-year-old slave girl."


    Daya shook his head. "I''ve worked hard to raise the slave girl so big that I won''t sell it."


    "There''s no way, big tooth. Who knows if such a child can feed a famine slave who can''t work is worthless." A tribal warrior disdained to say.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. From here, we can see that people are really worthless. The only valuable thing is to let the slaves work.


    "Isn''t it just work, dumb girl? Tomorrow, I will follow the nanny and learn to farm and quarry." Big tooth said impatiently.


    "ABBA ABBA." Dumb girl nodded and went out.


    When she came out, Daya said, "I trained her to work, but she can sell."


    "Hehe, Daya, I''m afraid such a small slave girl is tired to death."


    "It''s best to die. My land has a small potato harvest this year. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry this winter."


    "Dumb girl, I''ll take you to quarrying tomorrow."


    The nanny came over. This is the oldest slave under Daya''s hands. Many slaves grew up eating her milk, so everyone called her nanny.


    "Well." Dumb girl nodded. Although she was young and sensible, she didn''t know what happened to quarrying.


    "Nanny, what is quarrying?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The nanny is still good. The little wild slave with big teeth, and even his own children, are taught by the nanny.


    She replied, "the reason why we are called stone tribe is that there are many stones around. We need to find suitable stones and grind them into various tools, such as stone bowls, tables, and weapons used by warriors."


    With that, the nurse touched the mute girl''s head and sighed, "this job is a little tired. You follow me tomorrow and do some simple work."


    "Nanny, I want to go too."


    Wang Chong looked serious. In order to adapt to and understand this society as soon as possible, Wang Chong felt that he could not stay here all the time.


    The nurse laughed and said, "little wood, you are still young, but you can''t do this job."


    "I can learn. I promise I won''t make trouble." Then he pulled the mute girl''s clothes.


    "ABBA ABBA." Dumb girl nodded and touched Wang chongtou lovingly.


    "All right, but the quarry is messy. Follow me."


    "ABBA ABBA."


    The next day, the mute girl led Wang Chong, who was only two years old, to the quarry with the nanny and several other slaves.


    Similarly, in the past, there were other warriors'' slaves.


    Wang Zhong noticed that most of the slaves walked barefoot. Only the servants with slightly higher status had their own animal leather shoes.


    When she came to the quarry, the nurse picked up Wang Chong, ran to the middle with a brisk step, and said to the dumb girl, "we are here today. When you see a suitable stone, take it out. Dumb girl, you are young. I will give you a stone knife to polish later. This stone knife is for big tooth. His previous stone knife is broken."


    "Abba."


    The mute girl nodded and took a stone knife the size of a kitchen knife from the nanny.


    The mute girl began to sharpen her knife after learning from other adults. Wang Chong frowned and said secretly that the efficiency was too low.


    It''s said to be a stone knife, but I don''t know how long it takes to sharpen it, and the stone is thin and easy to break.


    But at this time, Wang Chong had no good idea. He could only look around to see if there was anything he could use.


    In addition to stones, there is a jungle at the bottom of the mountain. According to other slaves, the forest cannot be entered casually, because there are many beasts that eat people.


    However, if the tribal food is not enough, the warriors will form a team to hunt in the jungle, so people will be killed by beasts every year.


    The temperature on the wasteland is very high, especially at noon, the sun is very strong, and many slaves work hard in the hot sun.


    At noon, the mute girl wiped the sweat on her forehead and carefully opened the two potatoes she carried today.


    In fact, as slaves, their food is only served twice a day.


    But with this kind of high-intensity work, Daya still brought each of them two more potatoes to eat.


    The mute girl handed Wang Chong a potato, but Wang Chong didn''t take it. She whispered, "you''re tired from work, you eat."


    The mute girl stubbornly stuffed it into Wang Chong''s hand, but at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and took the potato: "you don''t eat, I eat."


    "ABBA ABBA!"


    The mute girl was in a hurry and stretched out her hand to grab it. However, someone kicked the mute girl on the ground, causing her teeth to bleed.


    "Why, want to fight!" Someone said viciously.


    Wang Chong glared at these people. He didn''t know these people, but from their simple clothes, it can be seen that these people are also slaves.


    The famine slaves under different Warriors also have a chain of discrimination against each other. The stronger the famine slaves are, the more advantages they get.


    This man obviously bullied the dumb girl and Wang Chong by virtue of his strength.

 Chapter 55

    The nurse pulled the dumb girl''s arm, "dumb girl, forget it."


    Several male slaves on the side lowered their heads and obviously didn''t want to participate in the dumb girl''s business.


    The slaves were poor and sad. They hugged each other for warmth, but they only gave two words of comfort when each other was injured. No one was willing to show off for other slaves.


    The mute girl finally lowered her head and dared not look at her bully.


    "Ho, tui!" The bullying slave bit the robbed potato, stared at Wang Chong, and went to work on the side.


    "What''s his name?" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "His name is mouse. He used to be a servant. Later, he was demoted to a slave because he stole from his master. He deserved it." A female slave snorted coldly on the side.


    After thinking for a while, she was not willing to break off a small piece of potato and give it to the mute girl: "eat this, or you won''t be able to work."


    The dumb girl glanced at Wang Chong, who shook her head and said, "dumb girl, eat, I''m not working, I''m not hungry."


    The mute girl blushed and ate potatoes.


    "Who wants water?" The nurse picked up a bamboo tube.


    It''s made of thick Phyllostachys pubescens and used as a water container by them.


    Several people drank water in turn, but it was a pity that the water bottle was too small to drink at all. The mute girl herself only drank a sip, licked her withered lips, pointed to her mouth at the nurse, indicating that she was thirsty.


    "There isn''t much water in Daya. Let''s stick to it today." Nanny said helplessly.


    "Nanny, is there no water in our tribe?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, it hasn''t rained for a long time." The nurse looked at the jungle sadly, "it''s really not good. I''m going to fetch water there, and I''ll die again."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Before, he learned that there was no big water source near the tribe. Everyone drank water by rain, and the rain would be stored by them in dug puddles.


    It hasn''t rained for a while recently. Wang Chong didn''t notice that the water was gone.


    After a short rest, the mute girl and they began to work again. Wang Chong walked out of the stone pestle carefully and walked down the mountain.


    Although the jungle is dangerous, he just walks around the periphery.


    Barefoot Yazi stepped on the soft grass, which made his feet hurt, but Wang Chong was used to it.


    When he left, he looked around. With several generations of experience, he was looking for everything to eat. At present, only food can make him strong and change his future life.


    Unfortunately, this is a big stone mountain. There is only a layer of soil on the surface of the mountain, and there are hard stones below. It is impossible to dig out food such as loaches.


    So Wang Zhong can only focus on the jungle.


    Wang Chong walked towards the edge of the jungle and looked at several towering trees, looking for traces of bird eggs.


    Unfortunately, the periphery was obviously searched, and many bird nests were destroyed, without anything valuable.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar came from the depths of the jungle, and a large group of birds flew towards the sky like frightened birds.


    "Sure enough, are there beasts? Listening to this sound, they are not small."


    Wang Zhong knew that the more ancient, the larger the size of any creature, because of the high oxygen content. For example, in the age of dinosaurs, the content of carbon dioxide in the air was extremely low.


    Thinking that if he went deep into it, he might not be able to get along with his small body. He could only walk around the periphery.


    At this time, a tree with all its leaves fell to his attention.


    The leaves fall out, which means that the tree is sick and dead, becoming a dead tree.


    Nine times out of ten, this kind of tree has been damaged by insects.


    At this point, Wang Chong ran to search, and sure enough, he found several dense holes in the trunk, vaguely able to see the beige tree insects hiding inside.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Wang Chong looked very happy. One of the most critical foods for survival in the wild, except earthworms, is tree worms.


    This thing is even cleaner than earthworms. Dig it out and swallow it raw. It contains high protein. A small bowl of tree worms is absolutely full.


    So Wang Chong took a sharp stone and dug it up.


    He was actually very hungry at this time, so he ate more than 20 at once.


    At this time, he was also a little thirsty. He noticed that there was a plant he had never seen in the forest. The leaves of this plant were large, and there was morning dew on countless leaves.


    This is much cleaner than the rainwater stored in the pit.


    Wang boldly stepped into the jungle. It was just outside. The roar just now was far from him.


    After drinking the water on the leaves, Wang Chong touched his belly with a sense of satiety, thinking that when he came out, he didn''t have to worry about the dumb girls'' thirst.


    "Wood, wood!" At this time, a wild slave shouted outside.


    Wang Chong hurried out and saw the mute girl and several slaves looking for him.


    "I''m here." Wang Chong ran over.


    "You child, how can you run blindly and be caught by a tiger?" The nurse scolded strangely.


    "Yes, you are a slave of big teeth. If you lose it, we will be punished." A slave complained a little.


    Wang zhongnai said, "I found a place with water."


    "This kid is talking nonsense."


    "It''s true. It''s right here. I just drank it."


    Wang Zhong took the bamboo tube from the nurse''s hand, "come with me."


    "ABBA ABBA!" The mute girl took Wang Chong and waved her hand repeatedly. Seeing her so nervous, Wang Chong knew that she was worried about the danger inside.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t go far."


    Wang Chong walked in and watched Wang Chong pour the dew on the leaves into the bamboo tube in the stunned eyes of the people.


    "Why is there water on this leaf?" The nurse scratched her head and was puzzled.


    Others also looked strange. For people in this age, they didn''t even produce words, let alone understand how dew came into being.


    Finally, people felt that the water was born of this large leaf plant.


    "Don''t talk about it here, otherwise we won''t have enough water to drink in the future." The nurse became fine when she was old, and immediately reacted. After thinking about it, she said to Wang Chong, "wood, I''ll get water for you later."


    "I know, nanny."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    When returning, just arrived at the gate of the tribe, big bird, a seven-year-old child, suddenly rushed out with three slaves.


    "Mute." The big bird shouted loudly, pointing to Wang Chong beside him and shouting, "Wow, you steal my sheepskin."


    "Big bird, what sheepskin are you talking about?" The nanny''s flattering words can''t help it. The other party is the son of the servant. Their slaves will definitely suffer if they get into conflict with him.


    "I don''t admit it yet. This sheepskin is clearly mine."


    Big bird came over and wanted to catch Wang Chong, but Wang Chong hurriedly dodged, "what you said is yours? Is there any evidence?"


    "If you dare to talk back, I''ll beat you to death." The big bird roared and hit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ps: thank you for the 800 reward on tail number 9865, and the 40148 reward on tail number 40148. Oh, thank you for watching Wusi, thank you for the universe Pavilion, and thank you for Qingyou''s reward,


    Thank you for your reward,


    Yesterday, a friend said that he had been holding it for a long time and didn''t give me a reward. I want to say that if it''s bad for my health, don''t glance at it. Sometimes it''s to release it

 Chapter 56

    Although Wang Chong is still small, the big bird is only a seven-year-old child. Under Wang Chong''s trot, the fat body of the big bird can''t catch up.


    "Why is it so noisy at night?" Big tooth came out of the hut and roared angrily.


    "Uncle Fang, your slave stole from me." The big bird ran over and shouted.


    "Big bird, who stole something?" Big teeth said coldly.


    "It''s him." Big bird pointed to Wang Zhong, "what he wore was my sheepskin, and he didn''t admit it."


    "ABBA ABBA." The mute girl hurried to talk and kept gesturing, trying to explain.


    But big Fang didn''t have the patience to explain, and he snorted coldly, "wood, how did you say this thing came from?"


    "I picked it up myself." Wang Zhong said.


    "What you picked up is clearly mine." The big bird said coldly.


    "Big bird, what do you want to do?"


    Big tooth said with a gloomy face. Normally speaking, he doesn''t need to pay attention to a servant, but this big bird is different.


    Although big bird''s mother is a servant, he is a real warrior, so he is patient to talk to big bird.


    "Uncle Fang, I know they are your slaves. I don''t care about selling you face, but my water is gone. Tomorrow I want this mute to help me get water." Said the big bird.


    Everyone knows that although there is a small river in the jungle, the river is deep in the jungle. If you are unlucky, you will encounter beasts, so you have to risk taking water.


    "Yes." Big tooth agreed without thinking, and said to the mute girl, "tomorrow you go to fetch water, but if you can''t get it back, break your leg."


    The big bird left triumphantly, and the mute girl was brought into the house by several slaves.


    "Silly boy, you really picked up this sheepskin?" The nurse asked.


    Dumb girl nodded, tears fell down.


    "This big bird is making use of a topic. Even if he doesn''t use sheepskin, he will think of other ways to make trouble. The purpose is not to let his slaves fetch water. After all, it is likely to die if they fetch water. I''m afraid this kind of thing is not something that a child can do. Someone must have taught him." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    Everyone looked at Wang Zhong in surprise. They couldn''t figure out that a 2-year-old child actually knew so much, and what he said was quite reasonable.


    Before these people spoke, Wang Zhong asked again, "that big bird is a servant. Why does big tooth take care of him?"


    The nurse explained, "big bird''s ADA is a warrior. Big bird has grown strong since childhood. He likes him best. When big bird is 14 years old, he is ready to let big bird participate in the warrior assessment. Because of this, big tooth is willing to give big bird some face. After all, big bird is now seven years old. Once he becomes a warrior in a few years, his status is the same as big tooth."


    At this time, the mute girl took the nurse''s hand and gestured with tears. Wang Zhong guessed her general meaning. She was so afraid to get water in the jungle.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. At most, I''ll talk to Daya later." The nurse sighed.


    "Nanny, there are some beasts fetching water in the jungle." Wang Chong''s milk voice and milk airway.


    "Tigers with four legs and many big teeth, and wolves, but these are not easy to encounter with good luck. The most afraid thing is that there are bees on our way to the river."


    Hearing these words, the mute girl and her young slaves turned pale.


    However, Wang Chong was extremely calm and asked, "there are bees, can we go around?"


    "If you avoid it, it''s easy to meet a big tiger. Our leader once took people to fetch water. Later, the big tiger took three little tigers and killed four of our warriors. After that, the leader didn''t dare to go around."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, so it seemed that the first thing to solve for water collection tomorrow was bumblebee.


    A slave nearby said, "I remember last time, the leader asked the slaves to fetch water, and finally they were stung to death by bees."


    The mute girl''s face turned white again. She took the nurse''s hand, shook her head and said, "Abba, Abba..."


    "Hey, I''ll say it."


    "No." Wang Chong stopped the nanny who was going out and said, "big tooth hates us because he doesn''t have any food. If you talk about it again, he won''t give you a face."


    The nanny was slightly stunned and looked at Wang Zhong in surprise: "but I won''t say it. Can I just watch the mute girl die?"


    Wang Zhong glanced at the mute girl and said, "I have a way. Let me take the water."


    "You child, do you want to fetch water from the leaves during the day? There is not enough water there." Said the nurse.


    "Of course not there. Anyway, it depends on me."


    At night, the sky is dotted with stars.


    Wang Zhong found that the stars in this world are larger, and there are two moons at night, so the night is especially bright.


    As usual, their master Daya was drinking again, and the other slaves were so tired that they crowded into a thatched house to have a rest.


    "Abba."


    The mute girl pulled Wang Chong and motioned to go to bed.


    "Dumb girl, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the mute girl. In the night, he could see that the mute girl was a little confused.


    "I... no, I know." Dumb girl spoke with difficulty. If she spoke slowly, she could still speak.


    "Fate should be in our own hands, not big teeth, not big birds who bully us, nor leaders who don''t even know us." Wang Zhong continued, "I''ll go to fetch water with you tomorrow. Remember, follow my instructions and everything is up to me."


    Although Wang Xu is only 2 years old, it seems that Wang Chong knows more about this child than she does to the dumb girl.


    Subconsciously, she nodded.


    "In addition, from now on, you should learn to speak." Wang Zhong said.


    These days, he has carefully observed the mute girl. She is not really dumb. She can still simply pronounce some syllables, but the speed must be slow.


    So for her, the key is to practice.


    "From now on, you exercise a few words every day, such as calling my name and the name of the leader, understand?"


    The mute girl nodded blankly and said hard, "wood... Head... Mother... Head..."


    Early the next morning, big bird gave the dumb girl a bucket and said, "remember to fill it with water, or I''ll beat you."


    This kind of bucket is about the same size as the paint bucket, so it can''t be moved with the mute girl''s physique, so in the meaning of big bird, let the mute girl drag the bucket back.


    The mute girl lowered her head and dared not disobey.


    As the master''s big tooth said to the mute girl, "go, I can''t get water, and I''ll sell you."


    Then, the nanny, a group of wild slaves, and the dumb girl went to the woods on the edge of the quarry.


    Looking at the dark jungle, the nanny was afraid and said, "dumb girl, go straight along this road, it''s the river, and the nanny won''t follow in."


    "Dumb girl, I''m afraid, too. I''m sorry." Another slave said.


    These slaves are poor people. Although they are unfair to dumb women, they have nothing to do.


    They... Are used to obedience, and they have accepted their fate.


    "Don''t worry, put the bucket here, and the dumb girl and I will come out with water."


    Wang Chong was not ready to take a bucket, because it was too inconvenient, so he tied five bamboo tubes to himself and the mute girl.


    "Let''s go, dumb girl." Wang Chong did not hesitate to enter the jungle.

 Chapter 57

    According to the previous understanding, there are basically three ways to get water from the river.


    There are beasts on both sides. According to Wang Zhong''s speculation, it should belong to some beasts.


    And there is no beast in the straight road in the middle.


    However, this does not mean safety.


    Because there are several big beehives on this road.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what kind of Bumblebee it is, but since there are no beasts on this road, it means that the beasts are scared away by bumblebees. I''m afraid it''s not easy for bumblebees to scare away beasts.


    Fortunately, he is a veterinarian and learned some non professional agricultural knowledge from Uncle nongming when he was a child.


    He knows that bees, like beasts, have a strong sense of territory. The general distance is about 30 to 50 meters, which is regarded as their own territory.


    Once someone or other creatures pass through the hive, they will be detected and the grumpy swarm will attack.


    Therefore, even in modern society, if someone inadvertently passes through the hive, they will be attacked, and death events occur from time to time.


    According to domestic research reports, the number of wasps stung people to death every year is more than 20 times that of poisonous snakes biting people to death. It is conceivable how ferocious wasps are.


    People in this world haven''t studied nets, so it''s impossible to cover their whole body.


    But for Wang Chong, he has a way.


    When you encounter a swarm of bees, if you can''t cover yourself with cloth, you should immediately lie on the ground and crawl slowly.


    The reason is very simple. Wasps generally do not attack shorter, slow-moving objects.


    This... Is Wang Zhong''s way.


    Along the way, in addition to the towering trees, there are also many delicate flowers growing in the bushes, and a group of bees are flying around in these flowers.


    "Dumb girl, learn from me lying on the ground." We have seen the Bumblebee, Wang Zhong reminded.


    The mute girl wondered why the wood did this, but she still lay on the ground.


    Wang Chong began to crawl, climbing and said, "dumb girl, I know you are very strange why you do this. I tell you, these bees generally don''t attack short things, you know? But remember this method, don''t say it."


    With that, Wang Chong continued to climb deep, and there were more and more bees. To Wang Chong''s surprise, the bumblebees here were very big. If they stung people, it would only take a few to stung them.


    Fortunately, as Wang Zhong guessed, these super bees just hovered over their heads and passed by, without saying hello to them at all.


    This scene was naturally seen by the mute girl, who was secretly surprised and trusted Wang Chong more.


    Two children, one big and one small, are crawling slowly.


    Here, Wang Zhong also found the bodies of some ordinary animals.


    It''s a pity that these bodies are rotten, otherwise it''s good to pick them up and bake them to eat.


    While crawling, Wang Zhong looked around and observed.


    He knew that although the jungle was dangerous, it also meant a lot of opportunities.


    For example, there are many animals that can be killed and eaten, as well as wild fruits and wild mushrooms.


    After a while, he really noticed a lot of wild mushrooms, which were very beautiful, especially several large wild mushrooms with human smiling faces on them.


    At this point, Wang Zhong is almost sure that this is a poisonous mushroom.


    If he could recognize these mushrooms, he had followed Jilang middle school in his last life. Otherwise, how could he know these mushrooms.


    "This is a good thing, big bird, big tooth. These people ate poisonous mushrooms, and I can solve them without knowing it."


    Wang Zhong had thought about it for a long time. He is still too young to deal with those people with his strength, so he can only deal with them.


    Continue to climb, and finally see a stream.


    The stream runs through the jungle, and the water is very shallow, so you can see several fish swimming in the water.


    When he came here, Wang Chong was able to stand up because he had left the bee colony.


    "Wood... Head..." the mute girl gave Wang Chong a thumbs up and said hard, "Li... Harm."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "I''m small and can''t reach the water. You fill the water, let''s go back."


    The mute girl began to hold water. Wang Chong looked around and said secretly that she was too small now. Otherwise, she could catch a few fish back.


    Taking advantage of the dumb girl''s water, he picked two poisonous mushrooms and hid them in the cracks of the hide pants.


    The water was finally ready, and the two returned by the same route.


    When they saw the two come out, the nanny was stunned and asked them if they had encountered bumblebees.


    Wang Chong honestly met them, but he didn''t say to lie on the ground, but said that he walked slowly, and the Bumblebee didn''t touch them.


    "You''re lucky. Before, two slaves went to fetch water, but none of them came back."


    A slave muttered.


    On the way back, two old slaves helped carry it together.


    Big bird saw the bucket full of water and nodded with satisfaction, "very good, dumb girl, forget it, but if there is no water in the future, I hope you can help."


    Wang Chong listened to these words, so in the evening, while the big bird was cooking mutton soup, he quietly threw the poisonous mushrooms torn into small pieces into their mutton soup.


    Looking at the poisonous mushroom fragments disappearing into the mutton soup, Wang Chong said coldly, "big bird, you and your ADAO will die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    In the middle of the night, I saw big bird rolling around with his stomach covered: "it hurts me, big bird, the mutton soup you cooked for me, why does it hurt me?"


    "Horn, what''s the matter?" Other warriors came.


    "I don''t know. After eating mutton soup, my stomach hurts to death."


    Wang Chong followed the mute girl and they watched secretly. They were a little disappointed that there was only one person in pain in the corner.


    In this way, although big bird is the son of horn, he usually eats mutton soup, which is a good thing. He doesn''t give big bird to eat.


    "ADA, I don''t know, I don''t know..." big bird panicked.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, he stood up after a moment of horn pain and kicked the bird away: "it must be the mutton soup you cooked that is not clean."


    With that, the horn threw the hot mutton soup on the bird. Fortunately, the bird hid quickly, and only his arm was scalded by hot water.


    "Ah... No, big, it hurts..."


    The big bird covered his arm and screamed in pain.


    "This is a lesson for you. Go to the quarry tomorrow." With that, he entered the thatched cottage.


    Wang Chong looked dumbfounded. This is a poisonous mushroom. The horn just hurt for a while. Is this because of his good constitution?


    This time, Wang chongsuan really realized that the quality of the human body in this world is really amazing.


    But this time, half of his goal has been achieved. Big bird was scalded by boiling water and can''t hop these days.


    With luck, he may die from the deterioration of the wound.


    The next day, the heavy rain finally came, and the slaves finally didn''t have to worry about going to the jungle to get water.


    After that, Wang Chong and the slaves lived in peace. In a blink of an eye, another three years passed.


    This year, Wang Chong was five years old, and he was no longer a three-year-old child.


    That is, in this year, Wang Chong was officially arranged by Daya to work in the quarry.


    The mute girl, who is also nine years old this year, although small, is slim and graceful, has a delicate face, and is also very capable and dexterous.


    When many warriors saw her, they couldn''t help asking big ya if she would sell a sheep instead of a dumb girl.


    Thank you, uncle one day at a time. Thank you, tail number 56156, for several rewards. Thank you, it''s difficult to name it. Thank you, four yuan reward 1000, thank you for ten turns of eternal life, thank you for changing times. Oh, oh, oh, thank you, tail number 9865 reward, thank you, the above relatives reward. Yesterday was really amazing to me. Finally, I want to ask, what''s the latest plot? Ha, a lot of chapter comments, let me know, ha ha ha, Thank you. Finally, a friend said that he wanted to see fantasy and supernatural. Which one was better? Vote

 Chapter 58

    This time I played the game. Surprisingly, I didn''t die once. I was five years old smoothly.


    Recalling the previous years, Wang Zhong still has a deep memory.


    When he was two years old, he designed to scald a big bird who liked bullying, but this guy''s life was so hard that he didn''t die.


    This also made Wang Zhong clearly understand that people in this world are not only tall and strong, but also in good health.


    For example, big bird''s father''s horn didn''t die after eating poisonous mushrooms.


    But after that, although big bird was not killed by his father, he was also rushed to the quarry to work. I haven''t met him for a long time.


    When he was three years old, Wang Zhong also learned to find firewood and boil water. Rao worked very fast, but he was often beaten by big teeth.


    At the age of four, Wang Chong was responsible for fetching water for Daya. Daya finally saw that Wang Chong was a little useful and didn''t hit him much. He praised his brain several times.


    Although there were many hardships ahead, at least he survived. Now Wang Chong followed the slaves to the quarry and learned to do some simple work.


    His work is very simple, grinding out a sharp stone knife.


    This job looks simple, but it requires good patience. Sometimes they spend a month grinding a stone knife, so many slaves have worn thick calluses on their hands when they are very young.


    "Here comes the leader. Let''s take out the stones and let the leader choose."


    A servant shouted, and then the crowd saw the tall leader with five claws and a large group of people coming.


    Every month, Wuzhao will personally come to the quarry to check the stones polished by everyone. If they meet the stones they like, they will stay by themselves. The rest will be packed up, some will be sent to their subordinates, and most will trade with people from other tribes.


    Wang Chong stayed beside the mute girl. At their feet was the stone knife they had polished for a month.


    "Take this one." Five claws not far away valued a stone axe and ordered the attendant behind him.


    A servant hurried to pick up the stone axe, but then he found that he couldn''t pick it up.


    At this time, a strong child behind him came over and easily picked up the stone axe with one hand.


    The man looked somewhat similar to the five claws, and respectfully said to the five claws, "ADA, they can''t hold this stone axe, I''ll help you."


    "Well, good."


    Wuzhao nodded. This was his favorite son, named axe. Although he was small, he was as strong as he was when he was a child, so he liked him very much.


    With their hands on their backs, the slaves lowered their heads in horror wherever they passed.


    Finally, I came to the mute girl. Her face was painted with some mud. It looked dark. She had already lowered her head, but Wang Chong didn''t.


    He knew that he would have a war with the five claws, even with all the people around him, and he had to know these people.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles!


    "Who grinded this stone knife?" Five claws picked up the stone knife at Wang Chong''s feet and asked.


    "Boss, it''s me who ground it." Wang Zhong looked straight at his five claws and said.


    "Well ground." Five claws nodded with satisfaction, "you child, are different from others."


    At this time, he walked up to the mute girl with a stone axe behind him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Wang Zhong''s heart tightened, and he could not understand this aggressive look. This grandson was staring at the mute girl.


    There is no way. Although the mute girl is still young, the women in the tribe are not as good as her in terms of appearance.


    So he asked the mute girl to blacken her face in advance, making her look dirty, because he was worried that the young mute girl would be stared at.


    Just don''t know what reason, she was still targeted by the axe boy.


    "ABBA ABBA!" Dumb girl lowered her head and said in horror.


    "Axe, do you like her?" Five claws frowned. "She doesn''t look very clean, and she''s still mute."


    "She is different from other women." The axe sounded low.


    "Unfortunately, a mute, mute, is not qualified to be your first wife, understand? And she is just a slave." Wuzhao said coldly, "don''t forget, you are my son."


    "Sorry, big." The axe lowered its head in panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young, only ten years old, and you have plenty of time to study in the future." Five claws patted the axe on the shoulder: "when you marry a wife, as long as you can become a warrior of the tribe, I will give her to you."


    The axe looked very happy: "thank you, ADA."


    A group of people walked away, looking at the backs of these people, Wang Chong narrowed his eyes.


    People in every tribe do not become warriors out of thin air, even the son of the leader is no exception. These people must take the warrior examination at the age of 14 and successfully pass the examination before they can become warriors.


    But no one doubts that the axe can''t become a warrior in the future, because he, like the five claws in those days, is young and has strength that ordinary people don''t have.


    "The axe is ten years old now, and he must be solved before he becomes a warrior." Wang Chong said secretly.


    Five claws took people away quickly.


    As soon as they left, the nanny and other slaves looked at the mute girl enviously.


    "Dumb girl, Congratulations, you are taken in by the axe."


    An old slave girl nearby sighed, "back in those days, I was almost taken in by the claws of a child, but now he doesn''t even know me."


    Dumb girl didn''t know what to say, lowered her head, a little nervous.


    Next, everyone continued to work. After returning, the mute girl pulled Wang Chong and made a gesture. Through her gesture, Wang Chong knew that the mute girl said: I don''t want to be the wife of an axe.


    "Nothing, I will protect you."


    Then, Wang Zhong looked at the mute girl carefully. Although the mute girl looked dirty, some girls'' temperament could not be changed.


    Although there was such an episode, Wang Chong thought about it when he came back. Although ax took a fancy to the mute girl, he was only ten years old after all. Four years later, ax may have forgotten the mute girl.


    Of course, this is only a narrow path. The most critical thing is that he should find a way to solve all the enemies in advance.


    "Dumb girl, wood."


    At this time, the nanny came over: "don''t stay still, prepare some weapons with big teeth. Just now he said that he would go hunting with the leader tomorrow."


    "I know, nanny."


    Just after saying that, a slave in the distance shouted in horror, "no, no... sandstorm, sandstorm is coming..."


    "What!"


    The nurse saw the yellow sand rolled up all over the sky in the distance, and immediately shouted in horror, "sandstorm, hide quickly."


    "Run..."


    "We are dying, we are dying..."


    "Here comes the sandstorm!"


    For a moment, the whole tribe ran in panic.


    In all these years, Wang Zhong encountered this situation for the first time.


    Normally, it''s safest to hide in the house at this time, but don''t forget that this is a thatched cottage. A slightly larger typhoon can blow the thatched cottage, not to mention the sand storm on the wilderness!


    For a time, Wang''s center of gravity was burning.


    How to do, how to do, and restart the game again!

 Chapter 59

    At the critical moment, Wang Zhong suddenly thought of the puddle in the tribe.


    In the absence of shelter, it is a good choice to hide in the puddle, and the puddles in the tribe are not deep, so he is not afraid to suffocate at his current height.


    "Dumb girl, run!"


    At this time, the nanny and the girls hid in the house, and Wang Chong pulled the dumb girl and ran away.


    Came to the puddle and jumped down without hesitation.


    At the same time, countless pieces of yellow sand mixed with rubble hit madly, hitting many people who were still outside.


    In such a strong wind speed, the gravel hit people with strong strength. Many people were hit by the gravel, instantly bleeding. Some were involved in the wind, and even people couldn''t see it. They could only hear a scream.


    Wang Chong hid in the puddle, revealing only half his head, squinting at everything on the ground.


    Miserable, too miserable!


    Living in the wilderness, not only the conditions are bad, but also there are many disasters. There was drought before, famine after, and now even sandstorms.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, several thatched cottages in the distance were directly overturned by the sandstorm, and the slaves hiding inside screamed constantly.


    The storm continued, and the thatched cottage where Da Ya lived was uprooted in countless yellow sands.


    Fortunately, big Fang ran fast and rushed out at once.


    But his children were too late. Suddenly, they were pressed under the overturned thatched cottage. The people inside howled a few times, and gradually disappeared.


    Wang Chong looked at all this with a cold face. This is the cruelty of the wilderness. Human life is like grass mustard, especially some savages, who won''t even care about their own children.


    "Milk... Mother..."


    The mute girl pointed hard at the place where the wet nurse was hiding and spoke hard.


    The thatched cottage where the wet nurse and several slaves hid was already crumbling, but Wang Chong could do nothing by himself. The storm outside was too big. He was only five years old. His immature body ran out, and I was afraid it would be blown away directly.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the thatched cottage on the nanny''s side was overturned, and the people inside fled in panic.


    The storm is getting bigger and denser, and the visibility has been less than two meters. For safety, Wang Chong can only shrink his head with the mute girl and wait for the storm to leave.


    After half an hour, the storm finally weakened and finally attacked the stone yard in the distance.


    "Sobbing... Aung, Aung..."


    "ADA, my ADA is dead, sobbing..."


    As the sandstorm left, the whole tribe was filled with tears.


    Wang Chong climbed out of the puddle and looked at it. Nearly half of the thatched cottages of the whole tribe were damaged. Countless slaves and attendants were crushed to death by stones, some were crushed to death by collapsed houses, and more were seriously injured, with screams and cries everywhere.


    Regardless of the rubble on the ground, the mute girl ran to the nanny''s side, where there were some cries for help from wild slaves.


    "Abba, Abba..."


    The mute girl pulled the house excitedly, but her strength was too small to move the house at all.


    Wang Chong glanced at the side, saw big teeth sitting on the ground with an ugly face, and hurriedly ran over: "big teeth, nanny, they were pressed, save them."


    Big Fang stared at Wang Zhong, obviously impatient.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly said, "they are all your slaves. When they die, you lose a lot of wealth. No one will stone and farm for you in the future."


    Hearing this, Daya''s anger eased a little, and he murmured, "where are they?"


    "Over there."


    Daya followed Wang Chong and then moved the roof of the thatched cottage.


    The nanny had already died, and her eyes were wide open. A slave girl was crushed and broke her leg, crying and screaming in pain.


    Several male slaves were injured, but it was OK.


    The next is the intense rescue work. Although these warriors usually don''t care about their subordinates, they still rush ahead at this time for no reason, just because the slaves and their servants are their property. If the losses are serious, no one will work for them in the future.


    At night, Wang recalculated. This time, the nanny and a servant died here. As for his children, they were all crushed to death, leaving only his two wives.


    Knowing this, Daya shouted angrily, but there was no way. Life still had to pass, so the big guy cleaned up the body and prepared to bury it by dawn.


    The mute girl looked at the body of the wet nurse and sobbed. The wet nurse died, and no one taught them to do things. The future life was even more difficult.


    "Stop crying and eat." Wang Chong handed over a bowl of mutton soup: "Daya said that his son was dead. Anyway, he couldn''t finish eating, so he gave it to us."


    The mute girl sniffed the delicious mutton soup and took it.


    "Although the nanny is dead, she certainly doesn''t want us to be so sad. Let''s eat more and grow up early. Then, I will become a warrior."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say that he wanted to become the leader of the tribe. After all, this is a little out of reach for the mute girl. There are some things that he can know.


    Just saying this, I suddenly saw two warriors rushing towards this side.


    "Where''s your master''s big tooth." A brave man shouted.


    "Over there." Wang pointed to the edge of the puddle again.


    The two men walked over there and shouted, "big teeth, big teeth!"


    "Sand, what is it calling me?" Big Fang stood up and asked vaguely, biting the mutton.


    "Something happened. I reported ahead that there was a gap activity of Niutou tribe. The leader suspected that Niutou tribe would attack us while we were encountering a sandstorm. Get ready quickly."


    "Those grandsons of the Tauren tribe dare to provoke us, madder. It seems that the lessons of a few years ago are not enough."


    Big Fang cursed angrily and picked up a stout stick on the side.


    The three men quickly ran out. Wang Chong said to the dumb girl, "dumb girl, you eat first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Following Daya all the way, they ran to the leader''s five claws. The five claws'' house was not only large, but also the strongest house here, so it didn''t collapse. At the moment, at the door of his house, there were many warriors in the tribe, and there were many slaves and attendants like Wang Zhong in the distance.


    "Chief, I''m coming." Big tooth panted.


    "Well, listen, I found the trace of the gap between the Tauren tribe in front. Just now, my son axe also checked it, axe, you say."


    Daya seems to be interested in cultivating axe leadership, so let him speak.


    The axe nodded, stood up and shouted, "people of Niutou tribe are now at the foot of the mountain!"


    "How many people!" Someone shouted.


    "It''s too dark to see clearly." Said the axe.


    Wuzhao shouted, "they must have seen us encounter a sandstorm. They attacked us while we were in chaos. Everyone is ready for me!"


    Just after saying that, a wild slave in the distance ran in fear: "someone, there are many people, coming!"


    "Kill all the people of the stone tribe, grab food, gun women, rush!!!" A roar came, and many figures rushed from all directions.


    Thank you for the three rewards from big brother hedai. Thank you... It seems that no one is rewarding... Let''s talk about the next book. Yesterday, the editor said that the data was a little weak, and the later recommendation will see the data next week. Not next week, really Gg... So, don''t ask for much reward, just vote, brush the comments, and then most importantly, turn the book to the last chapter, and the editor said it depends on my follow-up rate. The follow-up rate is less than 1000, and there are no good recommendations in the later stage,,,, it''s too sad. I didn''t sleep until one o''clock last night. I wasn''t coding, but I couldn''t sleep. Hey

 Chapter 60

    "Fight!"


    Five claws roared and picked up their stone axe.


    "Fire!"


    There were warriors shouting at their slaves. In the dark, their stone tribe, as the attacked party, had to make their own lights bright, otherwise they didn''t even know where the enemy was.


    For a time, the people of the stone tribe quickly organized and torches were lit.


    But by this time, the people of Niutou tribe had rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    A strong man carrying a long wooden stick stabbed a tribal warrior directly in the chest. The tribal warrior suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely unwilling: "I became a warrior last year, and I haven''t had a son yet. I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. The strong man took out the stick and stabbed it again.


    This time, the tribal warriors were in darkness and died.


    For a time, the whole tribe was in chaos, and countless wild slaves were chased and killed. The warriors fought desperately, especially the five claws, rushed ahead under the protection of several warriors.


    "Kill! Everyone, kill all the people of Niutou tribe with me!"


    The five claws were really strong. Facing the attack of three warriors of the enemy, he cracked the heads of all three warriors with one man''s strength, and then he killed the enemy with his cronies.


    No one was his opponent, so that in the back, some ordinary warriors of the Tauren tribe hid when they saw him.


    Because of his small size, Wang Chong hid beside a corpse and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Five claws and big teeth. They are really strong. These warriors have proud capital, but these people are still in a very primitive state of fighting, and they don''t use their brains."


    Wang Zhong looked at it and shook his head secretly. For example, as a leader, Wuzhao should protect himself rather than rush in front.


    Another example is the Tauren tribe opposite. They know how to sneak attacks while there is chaos, but they don''t know how to cover themselves while the night is dark. They rush up like this. Are all of them stupid?


    What made him speechless was that the people of the Tauren tribe were more undisciplined than the five claws. They rushed to pick up the bullied slaves and servants. Facing the siege of the warriors of the stone tribe, many people of the Tauren tribe died miserably.


    Moreover, Wang Zhong also found that these people had not domesticated horses and animals, otherwise, the Tauren tribe suddenly came to a cavalry charge, and I''m afraid there was nothing wrong with them.


    Although the situation was in crisis, gradually, five claws and people stabilized. No one in the Tauren tribe dared to fight with him. Many Tauren tribe people even ran away with robbed women and sheep cubs.


    Wang Chong quietly ran to the mute girl. Just now he had been looking here and found that the mute girl was safe in the puddle, so he didn''t come over.


    But then again, it''s useless for him to come here.


    This tragic sneak attack ended with the people of the Tauren tribe robbing more than 30 sheep and more than 20 women.


    Mainly when the warriors were fighting, the slaves and attendants of the Tauren tribe took the opportunity to rob, resulting in heavy losses on the side of the stone tribe.


    This time, Daya''s two wives were robbed, which made him almost crazy!


    That night, the people of the tribe did not rest, and the whole tribe was illuminated by fire.


    Everyone is cleaning up the mess. As for the warriors, they all went to Wuzhao to discuss things. Although they suffered a lot from the attack of Niutou tribe, they can''t just let it go. Otherwise, people from other tribes will think that their stone tribe is bullied.


    Wang Chong has no right to know how the leaders discuss things. When it gets dark, he eats potatoes with mute girls and several slaves.


    After eating, everyone continued to clean up the mess.


    After a while, he saw Daya dragging his weapons back, glanced at Wang Chong and the dumb girl, and shouted, "come here."


    Several slaves and attendants gathered around and nodded, "one, two, er..."


    "We have six left." Wang Zhong knew that Da Ya couldn''t count, so he said.


    Daya said in surprise, "you can count."


    "Well, the wet nurse taught me before." Wang Zhong said casually.


    "Well, this time, we lost a lot, especially me. The sheep are gone, and there are only a few of you left, but it doesn''t matter." Big Fang paused, stood up and hummed, "the people of Niutou tribe think we are easy to bully, so we should bully them and let them know that we are not easy to mess with. Also, I want to get my two wives back."


    "Daya, what are you going to do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Tonight, we attack Niutou tribe at night. You should follow me and rob them all!" Daya sneered, "it''s our leader''s idea. He said that the people of Niutou tribe robbed our things. Now they must be happy. We should be surprised."


    With that, big tooth waved his hand and said, "OK, you go and prepare."


    He didn''t give Wang Zhong any chance to publish, because in his opinion, these people are just his slaves. Slaves are not qualified to decide anything.


    After Wang Chong and the mute girl and others went down, a famine slave nervously said, "it''s over, the war is over, and I don''t know how many people are going to die."


    "ABBA ABBA." The mute girl comforted the slave, but she was also nervous.


    Wang Chong is the only one here, looking calm.


    Is this a crisis?


    Indeed, this is indeed a crisis!


    However, heroes come out of troubled times!


    Originally, he was only five years old, and Wang Zhong really had no way to make his life better.


    Because here, the only way to succeed is to become a warrior, but at the age of five, he can''t become a warrior at all.


    In the face of big birds, big teeth and axe, he can''t assassinate them one by one.


    Even if killed, there will be a second, third big tooth.


    With bad luck, the second and third big teeth may be worse than this one.


    But troubled times are different. He can rely on his brain.


    "You wait here for a while, and I''ll leave for a while."


    With that, Wang Chong walked towards the place where the leader''s five claws lived.


    At the moment, in the five clawed thatched cottage, he was sitting around the table with his four most valued sons and five elders in the tribe.


    "Chief, the Niutou tribe is about ten away from us. The distance from here to the quarry is that our two tribes originally have a smaller population than us, but we suffered heavy casualties due to yesterday''s sandstorm and night attack." An old man with white hair continued, "so I think it''s impossible to attack."


    "Leader, I think that if we don''t attack, we will be laughed at by other tribes, and we will think that we are easy to bully. Maybe more and more tribes will bully us. So I think that attacking Niutou tribe at night, even if we lose!"


    Wang Chong at the door listened to the dialogue inside and was secretly happy that heroes come out of troubled times. He should grasp this opportunity!


    He will lead the stone tribe to win the first battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little brothers, ladies and sisters, in the next week, please turn to the last chapter of the book. It''s really difficult for the editor to follow up and decide on the recommendation position in the future. For my poor sake, give me more support and comment if you have comments

 Chapter 61

    "Boss, I think war, let them know that we are good."


    "Chief, I think we should take a long-term view. After all, we are short of staff, and the loss of food and population in the territory is too great. It''s a little hasty to attack rashly."


    People around you say a word and I say a word, listening to five claws a little irritable.


    At this time, the axe beside him said, "father, I also think that fighting, we are barren, and we are not afraid of death!"


    "Yes, not afraid of death!" Several sons declared their positions one after another.


    Five claws frown tightly, he is not the kind of brave man, otherwise he will not let their tribe develop to the present, so he is considering what to do next.


    At this time, Wang Chong came in from the outside: "leader."


    "You, a slave, dare to come in for something you can''t see."


    An elder came up with a kick, and Wang Chong hurriedly dodged. The white bearded elder frowned, "Wow, dare to hide."


    "Chief, I have a way to deal with the Tauren tribe." Wang Zhong shouted hurriedly.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound, and the white beard elder sneered, "a little boy who doesn''t have neat hair dares to talk nonsense, and he should be beaten!"


    Then he rushed over again.


    But at this time, five claws shouted, "stop."


    Elder white beard stopped and said, "boss, this little boy is not sensible. I''m afraid he came to make trouble."


    "I can''t make trouble. It''s not too late for you to make a conclusion after I finish talking, is it?"


    Wang Zhong''s calm conversation made everyone in the room look at him with admiration, giving them the feeling that they were not facing children, but an adult.


    Seeing five claws looking at himself, Wang Zhong hit the railway while it was hot: "boss, let me waste your time. I have a plan that can not only defeat the Tauren tribe, but also swallow up the whole Tauren tribe."


    His eyes glowed, and he said without hesitation, "say it, but if the plan doesn''t work, I''ll kill you and treat you as a dish."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhong was neither humble nor arrogant, and continued, "my plan is like this. At present, there are 57 warriors who can move, and there are less than 200 strong attendants and wild slaves. We just..."


    Wang Chong said a lot at once, and heard the faces of the people in the room changing constantly, but no one interrupted Wang Chong''s words, because they all felt that the plan Wang Chong said was indeed feasible, and if it was implemented well, it could completely annex the whole Tauren tribe.


    After talking for more than half an hour, Wang Zhong concluded: "this plan, with our manpower, we need five days. During these five days, we rest during the day and implement the plan at night, which will create the illusion that we recognize the Tauren tribe."


    "Well." Five claws nodded slightly, "I remember you. Among the slaves, you sharpened the sharpest stone knife, as if it were called wood."


    "Yes, chief."


    "Do you have any tricks for sharpening knives? Why are you sharpening well?"


    "Because I found the right angle and found the right abrasive." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Well, you are the smartest slave I have ever seen. If this plan is completed, I will allow you to become a servant, not a slave. But if it is not completed, you will die."


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and was disappointed.


    Originally, he wanted to become an elder by this plan.


    After quitting, everyone continued to pack up during the day, while the warriors went to Wuzhao to discuss. When Daya came back, he brought a large piece of lamb leg and shouted, "wood."


    "Big tooth, what''s the matter?"


    "Good boy, the leader praised you just now. You give me a long face. This is mutton leg. The leader rewarded you."


    Daya stuffed the leg of sheep into Wang Chong''s hand, causing a burst of envy from the surrounding slaves and attendants.


    They have never eaten such a big leg of mutton in their life. At most, they have drunk some mutton soup.


    "The leader gave it to me?"


    "Well, the leader said your plan was very good, but I don''t understand those things. Eat this mutton leg."


    Big tooth swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he wanted to take the leg of sheep and eat it by himself, once he was known by the leader, he was afraid that he would be punished. Naturally, he dared not.


    "Thank you."


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong asked the dumb girl to cook half of the mutton legs, and found several slaves and attendants who were usually good friends. Everyone ate mutton together.


    "Wood, do you really, really let us eat?" There are famine slaves who still can''t believe that wood is so generous and will share mutton. Is he too kind?


    Wang Zhong nodded, "eat it, I can''t finish it with a child."


    With that, he filled a large bowl for the mute girl. Among these people, the mute girl was the best for him. Naturally, he had to take care of the mute girl more.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, a group of people ate happily.


    People who don''t know Wang Chong secretly say that Wang Chong is stupid. It must be brain damage to eat such a good thing for everyone.


    But where do they want it? Wang Zhong is just a child. What he needs now is everyone''s help.


    If he is greedy and stingy, everyone will only feel unbalanced when they see that he has taken advantage of it.


    Now that we have shared it, we will only feel happy for Wang Zhong''s experience, which is called good popularity.


    When you are not strong enough, it is important to be popular. If you encounter something in the future, you can get help.


    At night, warriors led their men to work on the wasteland. Some people who couldn''t go out stayed at home and sharpened wood.


    The whole tribe is working in an orderly way.


    "Wood, everyone says that you invented the way to beat the Tauren tribe. Now everyone says that you are a smart wood." A wild slave came and laughed.


    Wang Zhong sharpened a piece of wood, nodded and said, "let''s work quickly. This time, we will completely eliminate the Tauren tribe, and then everyone will have food."


    "ABBA ABBA." The mute girl nodded and talked excitedly.


    During this period, other tribes laughed at the fact that the stone tribe didn''t fight back after being attacked by the Tauren tribe.


    The stone tribe are all cowards.


    The stone tribe is dead. Find a chance to attack them.


    People in the wilderness think like this, and the weak bully.


    Niutou tribe, in particular, gained great prestige in this battle. Liuniu, the leader of Niutou tribe, held a two-day celebration ceremony, and took two wives of Daya as his own, ready to have two sons.


    However, in this calm environment, the people of the stone tribe work nervously every night.


    Finally, on the fifth day, Wuzhao, Daya and others took Wang Zhong to the foot of the mountain where Niutou tribe lived at night.


    "Everyone listen to me, kill a few people, grab something and leave, understand?" Five claws swept twenty warriors around him and said.


    "Got it, boss!"


    "OK, follow me, rush!"


    Thank you for Mr. Shen''s attack in the morning. Thank you for 8339. Thank you for 500. Thank you for 6332. Thank you for 500. Thank you for killing blood. Thank you for 1000. Thank you for crane ban. Thank you sginbdgj. Thank you for 500. Thank you,,, thank you

 Chapter 62

    "Kill the people of Niutou tribe, rush for me!"


    Just listen to a roar, five claws holding a stone axe toward the head of a guard warrior.


    With a "poof", the man''s head was directly cracked.


    "Stone... The people of the stone tribe are coming!"


    The people of Niutou tribe suddenly became disordered. In the largest place of the house here, the leader six cows rushed out with two stone hammers: "where are they?"


    "Chief, it''s right there." A man pointed to the direction of five claws: "they have killed our two warriors."


    "Give it to me and fuck them!"


    With the backbone, people from Niutou tribe rushed over at once.


    "Six cows, have the ability to fight." Five claws shouted.


    "Hum, what dare you, brothers, kill! Solve the five claws, swallow the stone tribe, and then everyone will be divided into a woman."


    As soon as liuniu said something, the warriors of Niutou tribe here suddenly became fanatical, waving their weapons and rushed towards the five claws.


    "Go!"


    Wuzhao didn''t like fighting here. Several warriors picked up the sheep and ran out.


    "Haha, five claws counselled, brothers, kill, kill five claws, I reward him five old cows!"


    The reason why Niutou tribe is called Niutou tribe is because there are many cows.


    Hearing the promise of leader liuniu, a group of warriors looked excited and chased out with torches.


    Run, run, run!


    Five claws ran frantically, and the people around him held up torches, as if deliberately attracting people from liuniu to catch up.


    Wuzhao seemed to be running away, but he also looked back when he had time. He was very satisfied. These people caught up, and they had been caught.


    This plan is based on Wang Zhong''s plan. The plan is very simple. They sent a group of people who ran fast to harass the Niutou tribe, angered these people and left immediately to lure them to pursue.


    "Haha, five claws, run, see where you''re going."


    Seeing that the group of people who left Wuzhao suddenly stopped running, liuniu looked very happy: "haha, Wuzhao, can''t run anymore."


    "Six cows, I''ll fight with you." The five claws said coldly.


    Six cows giggled: "so you only brought more than 20 people. Look at me, more than 60, you''re dead."


    "Fight!" Five claws roar.


    Six cows roared, "kill!"


    The warriors behind liuniu rushed out in a swarm, but just ran to a place five feet and five meters away, the ground under their feet suddenly fell and fell one after another.


    It happened so suddenly that it was dark again that the people behind didn''t react at all and fell down one after another.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    No one expected that there was a 20 meter long trap in front of the warriors on the side of liuniu. Sharp sticks were inserted under the trap. After these people fell, they were attacked one after another.


    These days, taking advantage of the dark, the people of the stone tribe are digging this trap.


    "Ah, help me..." a warrior''s leg was pierced, and he roared with pain.


    "My ass, my ass was stabbed..."


    This time, more than 20 warriors were attacked, which scared liuniu and others to step back.


    "Wuzhao, you deliberately led us over." Liuniu reacted.


    Five claws didn''t answer. At this time, someone on the side shouted, "put it!"


    Whoosh


    Sharp sticks were thrown at six cows.


    This is the masterpiece of the stone tribe these days, and it is also the suggestion of Wang Zhong. It has made more than 300 sharp sticks.


    The wild slaves and attendants who had already ambushed threw wooden sticks, because the people of the Tauren tribe stood in a crowd. Under so many dense wooden sticks, many people immediately fell to the ground.


    "Run, run!"


    At this time, liuniu finally reacted, but it was too late. A piece of wood stabbed into his back on the spot, making him lose his ability to move at once.


    Originally, there were more than 60 warriors here. In a blink of an eye, only a dozen were still standing. At this time, the warriors hiding behind five claws finally surrounded the past.


    "Kill!"


    The five claws roared and took the lead! Kill it!


    In the wilderness, warriors will not become prisoners, either die or fight.


    Because even if these warriors surrender, the five claws will not want them.


    The two sides are intertwined with each other. Unfortunately, the Tauren tribe, which originally had great advantages, could not be the opponent of the five claws at this time. Only a dozen warriors left were hacked and killed one after another.


    "There are more than 80 Tauren tribes in total, and there are only more than 60 here. There are not many warriors in their base camp. Come with me. This time, I want to destroy Tauren Tribes!"


    Five claws holding six cows'' heads looked excited. A group of warriors held their weapons high and shouted, "five claws, five claws, five claws!!!"


    "Rush!"


    Now they have more than 50 warriors, which is more than enough to deal with the Tauren tribe.


    The battle didn''t last until dawn. As soon as it passed, the people of Niutou tribe saw the head of their leader liuniu, and the remaining warriors ran away in panic.


    Finally, after killing fifteen warriors, all the remaining Tauren warriors fled, and the rest knelt on the ground, shivering to accept the inspection of the five claws.


    It''s finally light.


    All the elders of Niutou tribe were pulled out and hacked to death one by one.


    Later, Wuzhao said, "in the future, there is no Tauren tribe. You are all from my stone tribe. If anyone is not satisfied, these people will end up!"


    With that, the five claws cut off the head of the last elder: "do you hear?"


    In the wilderness, the scenes of murder are cruel and bloody. The bloody scenes are placed in front of a group of people, many of whom are shivering with fear, and a large group of people retreat together.


    "I support the five claw leader. The five claw leader is our leader!" An attendant who was very familiar with the wind rudder shouted first.


    "Support five claws."


    "Support..."


    More and more people are talking.


    In this war, the stone tribe swallowed up the entire Tauren tribe at the cost of only eight warriors.


    Other tribes shocked the whole wilderness after knowing the news.


    The stone tribe is too powerful! Everyone said in secret.


    They realized that the stone tribe was not easy to mess with, so many tribes sent a lot of things to Wuzhao in order to improve relations, and Wuzhao laughed happily.


    And Wang Zhong, Wuzhao didn''t break his promise, made him a servant, and rewarded him with a piece of land, a cow and a sheep.


    This time, almost all the people in the tribe knew Wang Zhong and knew that his wisdom was no less than that of the elders in the tribe.


    Therefore, in private, many people call him smart wood, and even many people think that he should be able to become an elder when he grows up.


    Of course, Wang Zhong is not satisfied that he is only a servant, but at present, he can do nothing. In the final analysis, he is still a child.


    But anyway, after that, his life was much better, and he didn''t have to work in the quarry anymore, because there were many slaves in the Niutou tribe, and these labor forces were enough.


    In an instant, three years have passed.


    It''s a new month. If you don''t invest, you don''t need to pursue investment. It seems useless to pursue investment

 Chapter 63

    In an instant, three years have passed.


    This year, Wang Chong was 8 years old and the mute girl was 12 years old.


    Recalling the previous three years, it is much better than the previous days.


    First of all, even Daya is polite to him. After all, everyone knows that it is Wang Chong''s plan that makes their tribe win a great victory and defeat the Tauren tribe. If you bully Wang Chong, isn''t it against the whole tribe?


    Over the past three years, Wang has reared his own cow and sheep, and was also assigned to a low house. Beside the house, he asked someone to help him dig a cesspit for him to use in the toilet, instead of defecating everywhere as before.


    The elder who assigned the land took care of him quite well. A piece of land given to him was behind the small house, about two acres.


    Looking at this piece of land, Wang Zhong shook his head and laughed. How come he has been farming all his life, and he can''t get rid of farming all his life?


    Because of good popularity, many people came to help Wang Zhong with farming, especially the mute girl. Although she was still a slave of Daya, she would come every time she finished working for Daya and live here at night.


    In the first year, the harvest was good. Under the care of Wang Zhong, the two acres of land yielded a lot.


    He couldn''t finish eating alone, so he gave potatoes to many people and won a lot of praise and gratitude.


    The next year, Wang Chong''s cows and ewes gave birth to two years of calves and five lambs respectively. His personal property doubled, which attracted the envy of many attendants. Many female attendants secretly promised to marry Wang Chong when they grew up.


    Just to their disappointment, the mute girl will live in Wang Chong''s house every night, which makes them feel very unbalanced.


    Not only those servants and slaves like Wang Chong, but even the three female warriors have found big teeth and want to buy Wang Chong and let Wang Chong become their servants to serve them at night.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong is also very important to Daya, because with Wang Chong''s help, several plots of Daya''s land have been harvested well in Chengdu, especially at the end of each year, Wang Chong will contribute cattle and sheep to Daya, so Daya is not sold.


    In the third year, many people saw that Wang Chong''s land grew better than theirs, so they asked Wang Chong how to grow it.


    Wang chonglai refused, telling them how to make rational use of water and soil to make crops grow well.


    These methods were popularized. Sure enough, everyone''s output in the fourth year was better than that in previous years. Therefore, people in the tribe were more convinced that Wang Zhong should become an elder, because only elders and leaders could be so smart.


    Unconsciously, Wang Chong''s nickname changed from a smart wood to a small expert in farming.


    Over the years, in addition to farming and raising cattle and sheep, Wang Zhong has not fallen behind in his training. When he is free, he even trains mute women.


    Now the mute girl can simply pronounce. Under the training of Wang Zhong, she learned some self-defense skills.


    This year, when Wang Chong was eight years old, he finally came to Daya with two lambs.


    "Big tooth." Wang Chong came into the room and shouted.


    "Isn''t this wood, my best attendant?" Daya smiled. As a servant, Wang Chong usually gave him the most products. Naturally, he was very happy with Wang Chong.


    "What can I do for you?" Big tooth asked.


    "Well, I like mute girl and want to buy her."


    Daya looked at the two sheep beside Wang Chong and frowned.


    To tell the truth, although he wanted to sell dumb girls in the past, he didn''t want to since dumb girls could work.


    First, the dumb girl can work. Second, the dumb girl is very beautiful. He originally wanted to wait for the dumb girl to be a little older and let her have children.


    But now Wang Chong has two sheep, which is not a small fortune.


    "Wood, since you like dumb girls, I''ll sell them to you, but there are a few sheep." Big tooth said cunningly.


    Wang Chong smiled in his heart. As long as he could talk about conditions, he would not worry.


    Finally, Wang Zhong bought the mute girl at the cost of two cows.


    The dull days passed day by day.


    The next year, the annual warrior assessment finally came.


    In the past, the assessment of warriors was based on the number of hostile tribes killed, and some were based on the number of wolves killed in the jungle.


    However, this year is different. This time, the axe, the son most valued by the leader Wuzhao, will also participate in the assessment, including the big bird who did not participate in the assessment a few years ago, and the other two sons of Wuzhao.


    Therefore, the number of people to be assessed this time is relatively large, so Daya is ready to let them fight in the arena. The top 20 scenic spots will become tribal warriors.


    Originally, this assessment has nothing to do with Wang Zhong.


    Because over the years, ax, who was interested in mute girls before, didn''t come to find mute girls again. Instead, it was heard that ax had found several servants as partners, so Wang Chong didn''t take risks against him.


    But I didn''t expect that Daya found Wang Zhong the night before the examination.


    "Wood, tell you something." Daya came to the door of Wang Chong''s house with a deep face.


    "What''s the matter, big tooth." Wang Chong came out and asked.


    "Just now the axe came to me. He said he took a fancy to the dumb girl. When he became a warrior, the leader would give the dumb girl to the axe."


    "Daya, you have sold me the dumb girl." Wang Zhong is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "So what, don''t forget, this is the order of the leader. Even if the leader wants you to die, you have to die!" Big tooth said impolitely.


    "Yeah." Wang Chong lowered his head and showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth: "if so, let the mute woman also become a warrior?"


    There are regulations in the tribe that if a woman wants to become a warrior, she can not get married before the age of 16. This is to prevent a woman from losing her fighting ability because of having children.


    After becoming a warrior, women can decide to marry by themselves, and even have several slaves or servants to be husbands, and these people must be obedient.


    However, despite this rule, there are still not many women warriors in the tribe, only three. Each of the three is fat and strong, and there are more than three husbands with them every night.


    "Haha..." hearing Wang Zhong''s words, Daya almost laughed. "Wood, I know you like dumb girls, but let her a little girl to take the warrior examination. Seriously, she can''t!"


    "Is it OK? I''ll talk about it later."


    Wang Chong''s calm words irritated Da Ya a little: "whatever you do, anyway, I''ve put my words here. If anything happens in the future, explain it to the leader yourself!"


    Daya shook his hand and left directly.


    As soon as he left, the mute girl came out.


    Now she is fourteen years old. Her originally thin figure has become extremely tall after Wang Chong''s recuperation and training, especially the muscles of her arms and legs, which are extremely symmetrical.


    "Wood... Head!" The mute girl looked at the back of big tooth deeply: "I... Yo, I want to... Participate, warrior... Assessment!"


    Thank crane ban for the reward, thank Wang Xingren for the reward, and thank President Shen for the reward. This chapter is to add more, because yesterday''s total reward was almost 3000 yuan. If you add more at the starting point of 3000 yuan, it''s more

 Chapter 64

    "Sobbing..."


    "Sobbing..."


    With the two warriors of the stone tribe blowing huge horns, deafening voices came from above the tribe.


    On this day, the whole tribe gathered around the huge square in the middle.


    Today is the annual warrior evaluation competition. Every year, people aged 14 to 16 will participate in the evaluation. If anyone wins the evaluation, he will become a respected warrior.


    Of course, if you are confident, you can participate at the age of 13 or even 10.


    But basically no one will do this. Although this kind of assessment will not take people''s lives, if the other party has a grudge against you, or you don''t like it, once you hit hard, you will be in big trouble.


    A total of more than 40 young people participated in this assessment, and two women also participated.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Everyone chooses their opponents to fight on the stage. Whoever is beaten and cannot stand up will lose. Of course, the loser can also participate in the assessment the next year.


    There are no restrictions on competition. You can use both hands and feet, but you must not use weapons. After all, the tribal population is not large enough to withstand frequent death.


    This time, Wang Chong and the dumb girl also came to watch. The game was very fierce. As soon as some people came on, they used their sucking strength to deal with each other.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the big bird also appeared this time.


    This guy had blisters on his feet burned by his father when he was a child. Since then, he limped. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. He didn''t expect to become so strong now.


    Now the big bird''s face is a little gloomy, and his hands are extremely cruel. A servant was directly broken by him.


    After a while, it was finally the turn of a son of Wuzhao.


    This man is called Hu. Although he is the brother of axe, he is much thinner. He chose an ordinary man. Although he won, no one admired him, which made his face very ugly.


    The axe finally came on. He could be said to be the strongest man here. As soon as he came on, he pointed to the strongest man and shouted, "come on."


    The man turned pale. No one wanted to meet the axe, but there was no way. He also wanted to win and become a warrior.


    So he gritted his teeth and had to play.


    Almost on contact, the axe kicked him away with one foot, and the man was rolling in pain, so he could only beg for mercy and admit defeat.


    "Axe, axe, axe!"


    A group of axe attendants shouted excitedly.


    Five claws smiled and nodded slightly. He was proud of his son.


    Wang Zhong glanced at the brothers of the axe. Sure enough, those people all had gloomy faces.


    Especially the tiger, he is the brother of the axe, but because he is thin, his father gives everything to the axe first, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Tiger, congratulations on becoming a warrior." The tiger was thinking about how to get his father''s favor, and a cold voice came from behind.


    "Wood." The tiger recognized wood, the famous little expert in farming in the tribe.


    Although Wang Chong is less than ten years old now, he is also very tall. Years of farming life makes his face no longer immature, just like a little adult.


    Tiger was very polite to some celebrities in the tribe. He was not as arrogant and domineering as an axe. He nodded slightly and said, "wood, in a few years, you will also participate in the warrior assessment."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that no one taught me how to fight." Wang Chong sighed.


    "Your master is big tooth, won''t he teach you?"


    "Da Ya is old. Now he only knows how to drink and eat meat."


    "Wood, it''s not good for you to say that about your master behind your back."


    "Oh, sorry, it''s my fault, but then again, I also regard you as a good friend. Tiger, if you can, teach me to fight in the future. When I become a warrior, I''m willing to be loyal to you."


    Wang Zhong bit the word "loyalty" very hard.


    Tiger eyebrows a pick, he is not a child, naturally heard Wang Chong''s words.


    What is the most important thing for a tiger, the eldest son of a leader? It''s just the position of his father''s five claws. He wants to be the future six claws.


    But at present, Wuzhao obviously means to support the axe, and he doesn''t care much about it, so that most elders and warriors stand on the side of the axe, which makes him very unhappy.


    Thinking of many friends and many ways, mu, the attendant, was not an ordinary attendant. His wisdom was no less than those of the elders. The tiger nodded slightly, "mu, if you have anything in the future, you can ask me."


    "I see. There''s no need to see it here. Go to my place. I''ll invite you and goat milk wine. I made it myself."


    "OK."


    The two men walked in front, followed by the tiger''s attendant and the wild slave.


    Entering the room, Wang Chong took out the goat milk wine he had brewed a few months before.


    In fact, he couldn''t brew it at first, but later he learned from some slaves.


    "Tiger, eat it. This is the mutton soup I cooked, roast lamb leg."


    Hu was surprised by Wang Chong''s hospitality, so he asked his attendants to stay outside and eat and drink with Wang Chong.


    It has to be said that Wang Chong''s cooking skills during his several lifetimes are still good. The tiger he eats is full of oil, and he is very happy.


    After three rounds of drinking, the tiger was drunk and hazy, and talked more.


    As the two chatted, Wang Zhong led the words to the axe.


    "Tiger, I didn''t say it. I''m really unfair for you. As your eldest brother, the axe usually doesn''t look at you directly. It''s really annoying." Wang Zhong finished and glanced at the tiger: "don''t mind, I''m young. I''ll say something when I drink too much."


    "Hum, it''s okay. Anyway, the whole tribe knows these things. Who makes my Ah Da like him and makes that guy arrogant." The tiger said coldly.


    "Hey, if it goes on like this, to be honest, your status... Cough, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    "Pa!"


    Tiger slapped the table: "I''m the most annoying. If I want to say yes, it''s not my big position in the future?"


    It''s young. When it''s exciting, this guy actually said it.


    However, Wang Chong spoke until then. Anyway, it was still early. Now, he was just adding a thorn between the two brothers, tiger and axe.


    "Wood, don''t worry. I know what you guys think. I heard that axe took a fancy to your favorite mute girl, didn''t it?"


    The tiger sipped the goat milk wine and said shrewdly, "do you really think I''m drunk?"


    Now that he had opened his mouth, Wang Chong said, "you''re right. Axe has a crush on dumb girl, and I don''t want to give her to him. I hope you can help me, and I''ll try to help you become a leader!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a new week. This week is very important. I want to show my grades to the editor, decide on the next recommendation, and ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you very much

 Chapter 65

    "Yes!"


    The tiger agreed without hesitation, and a look of joy appeared on his fat face.


    For him, the wisdom of this guy is no less than that of the elder. Maybe he can really think of some good ways for him.


    "Tell me, what am I going to do next? Wood, I can promise you that when I become six claws, I will make you an elder. I will not only give you the dumb girl, but also I will never frown if you want my wife."


    For tiger''s empty promise, Wang chonggen didn''t take it seriously for a while. Everyone is smart. It would be foolish to believe each other.


    But at this time, you must show great joy so that the other party can trust you.


    Wang Zhong said happily, "thank you very much. My method is very simple. Don''t you want to hunt in a few days? You asked him to enter the forest and found a chance to be him!"


    The tiger''s head shrunk, and some counselled, "no, I''ve had a fight with him before, but I can''t beat him."


    Wang Zhong took out a small pile of powder wrapped in sheep''s skin, which he cut into powder after picking a pile of poisonous mushrooms and drying them in the sun.


    "I know you can''t beat him, so I have to use this."


    "What is this?"


    "Eating can make the axe stomach ache. Find a chance to put this thing in the bamboo tube of the axe. He drank water. Once his stomach hurts, he can''t beat you."


    Although this poisonous mushroom can''t kill people, it can make people upset, so it''s still a little useful for Wang Chong.


    The tiger looked happy, "it can really make people feel stomachache."


    "If you don''t believe it, give some slaves something to eat."


    "OK." Tiger carefully put away the sheepskin, "wood, I have made a friend of you. After a few days of hunting, you will wait for my good news."


    "Be careful, don''t show your feet."


    Wang Chong couldn''t help reminding him that if he acted on his own, he had a hundred confidence.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get close to the axe, so he can only let the tiger do it.


    The tiger left drunk. The next day, Wang Chong heard the mute girl running, saying that a slave beside the tiger suddenly had stomach trouble and hurt all afternoon.


    Wang Zhong knows that tiger is testing the effect of this medicine.


    In fact, Wang Zhong experimented by himself. He had secretly administered the drug to the people over there several times before. He found that the effect of the drug usually occurred half an hour later, and the onset time depended on the dosage.


    The more you take, the longer the pain lasts.


    But it only hurts. This medicine can''t kill people. This is also the most regrettable place for Wang Zhong.


    In the afternoon, the axe came over: "wood."


    "Dear guest." Wang CHONGYING came out.


    Although I don''t like axes, I need to be proud.


    "You, a child, are as hypocritical as those adults." The axe glanced at Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong smiled. He secretly observed the axe. This guy is straightforward and doesn''t like beating around the bush. He''s not surprised to say this.


    "Axe, why did you come to my child today?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Daya said that the mute girl was here." The axe looked into the room and said, "I like dumb girls. The leader said that as long as I become a warrior, he will give the dumb girls to me."


    "Yeah." Wang Chong''s face was calm: "but the mute girl likes me."


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    "You must be mute?"


    "Yes, I liked her when I was a child, and now it''s the same. Hand over her and I''ll go right away, otherwise..."


    The axe stared at Wang Zhong expressionless: "wood, I know you are smart, but what about being smart? Compared with my fist, you are weak."


    "OK, but the mute girl will also take part in the warrior examination next year. According to the regulations, she can''t get married."


    "You want to procrastinate?" The axe reacted and mocked, "dumb woman is so thin, she is suitable for sleeping with men, she is not suitable for fighting, you know? If you want to delay time, you will only kill her."


    "Yeah."


    "Hum, if you can find a man outside and kill her with one punch, she wants to be a warrior. In my opinion, this is your idea."


    Wang Zhong poured himself a glass of goat milk wine and said, "axe, have a drink."


    "No, wood, I respect your brain. ADA won''t let me get angry with you, but I definitely want the dumb girl. It''s not negotiable. Although you can let her participate in the warrior assessment, you can only protect her for two years. After two years, I can get her, that''s all. Take care of yourself."


    With that, the axe left without any face.


    This is also his personality, the whole tribe, axe only respect his father, get along with others, he only believes in fists, a very simple person.


    Looking at the steaming goat milk wine on the table, Wang Zhong closed his eyes.


    This axe, although reckless, is precisely this kind of person, which is the most difficult to deal with, because they only believe in their fists and want to convince him, unless they let him die!


    "Tiger, I hope you don''t let me down." Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    "Wood... Head." At this time, the mute girl came out from behind and made an obscure sound.


    "Did you hear it?"


    "Well, no... if you can, nest people, run..."


    "No, this time, we must let the axe die!"


    Five days later, it is the day for warriors to hunt.


    This time, the main hunters are the new warriors a few days ago. Wuzhao will lead these new warriors into the jungle to fight with wolves.


    This is also his training for warriors. After all, warriors who have not seen blood can''t be considered real warriors.


    A total of thirty warriors were brought out by the five claws, and each warrior was followed by oneortwo attendants to prevent accidents.


    These people set out early in the morning. Wang Zhong looked at the back of these people leaving, and it was impossible not to be nervous.


    Today is the day when the tiger fights the axe.


    Success, everything is fine, and his enemies will be five claws in the future.


    If it fails, Wang Zhong rehearses the situation after the failure, which is nothing more than two kinds.


    One kind, the tiger died before he could tell.


    On the other hand, the tiger confessed Him.


    "I''m still in a hurry, but I can''t help it." Wang frowned again, a little uneasy in his heart.


    The sun finally sets.


    Far away, Wang Zhong saw a group of people running back.


    "Grab the wood!" As soon as the five claws came back, they shouted.


    Wang Chong was in the crowd. His face changed. Just as he wanted to run, several people caught Wang Chong.


    "Poop!"


    A corpse was thrown in front of the kneeling Wang Zhong.


    Wang glanced again, and his heart sank. The body belonged to a tiger.


    His whole face was beaten, and he had already swallowed his anger.


    "Wood, you actually abetted the tiger to attack me, hahaha, you can, but you didn''t expect to be smart. When the tiger was drugging, his attendants found it!"


    The axe walked out of the crowd and sneered.

 Chapter 66

    Wu Zhao''s broad body came to Wang Chong, with a sad face: "wood, you child, is my favorite except for the axe. I didn''t expect you to betray us. What I hate most in my life is a traitor."


    "Five claws, I can explain." Wang chonglian hurriedly said, "this is a misunderstanding."


    "Haha, wood, tiger was beaten by me before he died. He said that you like mute girl and don''t want her to marry me, so you want me to die!" The axe sneered.


    "That''s his nonsense."


    "Wood, don''t quibble. I know what my son is like. I can''t make such a thing with a tiger''s brain."


    Five claws came over and suddenly trampled Wang Chongcai''s nine year old body under his feet. A bottle of medicine powder was thrown in front of Wang Chongcai by him.


    "You gave this thing to him."


    "No... no!" Wang Zhong gritted his teeth.


    "Chief, this was found in the wooden residence." At this time, big tooth ran out, took the remaining three medicine bottles and said.


    "What else do you have to say?" Five claw way.


    "ADA, there''s nothing to say with him. Since Mu wants to kill me, I''ll give him this opportunity. Please allow me to fight with mu." The axe stood up and said.


    "OK."


    Five claws nodded and threw a stone knife in front of Wang Zhong: "my five claws have always been clear between gratitude and resentment. You have made contributions to the tribe. I give you one last chance. If you can kill the axe, I have nothing to say and let you die, but if you can''t, die for me."


    With that, he looked around and shouted, "do you hear me?"


    "I see!"


    Wang Zhong got up with difficulty.


    In fact, he knew that Wuzhao didn''t want to kill him, but that he did contribute to the tribe. He couldn''t kill himself at once.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will chill others.


    So he used this method and threatened to give him a last chance. This is the most common way to solve contradictions in the tribe. Even if he died, no one else could say anything.


    But the key is that now he is only nine years old. Even though he has been practicing kung fu hard these days, he... Breaks thousands of methods with one force. No matter how powerful a move is, it is death in front of absolute strength.


    People around me felt some sympathy, some pity, and some gloated at Wang Zhong, but no one said a word.


    "Pick up your weapons." Like the five claws, the axe is made of stone axes.


    Wang Chong raised the stone knife with difficulty. At this time, the axe rushed over: "when you die, the mute girl is mine!"


    The stone axe chopped fiercely, and Wang Chong frowned. The stone knife was too heavy. If he took the stone knife now, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    So I can only throw down the stone knife and take out a small stone knife with a length of 10 cm from my waist.


    "Haha, wood, is that what you want to do to me?"


    The axe laughed, and the stone axe in his hand opened and closed.


    There is no doubt that such a stone axe can be cut with only one move, and Wang Zhong knows that he will definitely die.


    So he can only rely on his sensitive speed to deal with the axe.


    Flash past the stone axe, Wang Chong suddenly accelerated, his smart body rolled behind the axe, and the stone knife suddenly stabbed at the foot of the axe.


    "Pooh!"


    The stone knife stabbed in, and the axe shivered with pain. He gritted his teeth and said, "you damn mouse, think I can''t deal with you?"


    The axe took the stone axe and swung it violently.


    Wang Chong''s face changed greatly and he quickly fell down.


    But at this time, his flaw was revealed. The axe took the right time and stepped on Wang Chong''s back: "haha, where are you going!"


    "Abba, Abba..." at this time, the mute girl suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    "Dumb girl, you will be mine in the future. I want you to bear me ten sons."


    The axe looked at the dumb girl who came, and her face was ferocious: "wood, if you die, I will put your head in the door of our tribe, hahaha..."


    Words fall, stone axe cut down.


    "Wood!"


    At the moment of urgency, the mute girl suddenly shouted out, and rushed over with tearful eyes and lay on Wang Chong.


    "Poof..."


    The stone axe sank into the mute woman''s back, cut off all the mute woman''s cervical vertebrae, and sprayed a big mouthful of blood on Wang Chong''s head.


    Feeling the warm blood, Wang Chong hurriedly stood up: "dumb girl, dumb girl..."


    "Escape..." the mute woman spit out the last word hard, her hand slightly dropped, her eyes widened, and she had no voice.


    "Dumb girl!"


    The axe looked at this scene inconceivably and shouted, "you''d rather die for him than be with me. What''s the good of this wood!"


    After that, he kicked Wang Chong and swung his stone axe: "his mother, die for me..."


    The next moment, Wang Chong only felt that he was flying. When flying, he inadvertently saw the place where he had just lain. He saw that his body was still in place, and blood was spraying from his neck.


    My head was cut off.


    "My life is over..."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Reborn character wood dies, the game ends, and 1000 experience points are dropped."


    Looking at the red blood font in front of Wang Chong, there was only the angry roar of the axe in his ear.


    "I''m dead!"


    Lying on the hospital bed, Wang Zhong stretched out his right hand and subconsciously touched his neck, "what a special taste. It''s really hard to be beheaded."


    Then Wang Zhong summarized that this game mainly thought about the tiger too carefully. When he did that kind of poisoning, he was unexpectedly discovered by his attendants.


    The most important thing is that the attendant was actually the axe man, who betrayed the tiger.


    "It seems that this axe really has some abilities. I''m afraid many people around the tiger are his people."


    Wang Chong thought secretly, and then glanced at his experience value.


    After dropping 1000 experience points this time, only 4323 experience points are left, that is to say, there are still four chances to pass before the age of ten.


    Of course, he can also choose to give the mute girl to the axe, so he can live safely. When he is about 14 years old and becomes a warrior, he can control the whole tribe step by step.


    But the problem is that although he doesn''t like some women, he can''t do such a thing as giving them away.


    For his own woman, his heart,,, still matters.


    "Tiger is too brainless. Who will start with the axe?" Wang Zhong thought


    Thank you for the reward and encouragement of crane ban, thank you for the howling Wang Xingren, thank you for the reward, wish you and your roommate happy, thank you for the reward of small foreign persimmons, thank you for the reward of tail number 3099, thank you for the reward of Taoist Phelan, thank you for the reward of 500, thank you for kingliangyan, thank you for my surname Zhang, thank you for the reward of a thoughtful person, thank you for the reward of elegy and dream sleep, thank you Momo, thank you for the reward of 500, thank you for the grand reward of 500, thank you for the bully who likes reading books, and reward 10000, the helmsman, The first helmsman, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, I''ll remember, Jiageng

 Chapter 67

    Among the people who want to hunt, the brother of the axe is called Daniel besides the tiger.


    The problem is that this Daniel is gentle and belongs to the type of tepid.


    Wang Zhong has observed this man before. For him, it doesn''t matter who should be the leader, as long as it doesn''t affect his interests.


    Therefore, Daniel is unable to communicate.


    Then there are only tigers left.


    "Well, don''t provoke the axe this time when you enter the game. Anyway, the dumb girl will participate in the warrior assessment at that time. With my prestige at that time, I believe that the five claws will still give me some face."


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong entered the game again.


    "No, my sister is dead, so I can only, can only cut my stomach."


    "Sobbing, Abba, Abba..."


    "Dumb girl, get out of the way, otherwise, my sister''s children will not live."


    A familiar voice came from his ear again, and then Wang Chong felt cold. Like the previous life, he was delivered by caesarean section again.


    Before the last life, it developed well, so Wang Chong didn''t choose to change the plot. He stumbled through the day when big bird asked him to fetch water. Wang Chong and the dumb girl took water and took some poisonous mushrooms along the way. After that, Wang Chong let big bird taste the taste of being beaten by him again. After that, big bird really didn''t bother them anymore.


    In fact, during this period of time, Wang Zhong also thought about trying to get him some poisonous mushrooms while the axe was still young, and even killing him in advance.


    But after observation, this axe has been taken by his aunt since childhood.


    His aunt is also a warrior. She is even stronger than her five claws. Her tendons and flesh can definitely crush her young self to death.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get close to the axe, Wang Chong had to give up the idea.


    Later, he thought that the axe met the mute girl in the quarry, which caused the following things.


    Then I just need to change the plot in advance, as long as I don''t let the axe see the dumb girl, or make the dumb girl a little uglier.


    The day finally came, and the axe followed the five claws to patrol the quarry as usual.


    The mute girl was rushed to the place where she got water by Wang Chong today, so the axe didn''t see the mute girl.


    What Wang Chong didn''t expect was that when the axe came to Wang Chong, it stopped and asked, "where''s the dumb girl?"


    The nurse hasn''t died in this life. She bowed her head and responded, "there''s no water here. The dumb girl went to get water."


    "Oh, so." The axe nodded.


    "Axe, is the girl you like mute?" Five claws asked.


    "Yes, although mute, it''s very beautiful." Axe responded.


    "Unfortunately, a mute, mute, is not qualified to be your first wife, understand? And she is just a slave." Wuzhao said the same words as the previous life, and then said coldly, "don''t forget, you are the next six claws, who will lead our entire stone tribe."


    "Sorry, big." The axe lowered its head in panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young, only ten years old, and you have plenty of time to study in the future." Five claws patted the axe on the shoulder: "when you marry a wife, as long as you can become a warrior of the tribe, I will give her to you."


    The two finished and left here.


    Wang Chong''s face was ugly, and he had carefully staggered the days when the mute girl met the axe. He didn''t expect such an ending.


    "In this way, axe didn''t know the mute girl today, but before. Unfortunately, I don''t know which day it is. Otherwise, I can stagger the two."


    Wang Chong secretly regretted.


    Later, Wang Zhong knew that there would be a sandstorm in the evening, so when he went back, he deliberately found the wet nurse and said he saw someone stealing potatoes from Daya field.


    "Ah, someone stole potatoes. Go and have a look." The nurse hurried out with people.


    Potatoes are extremely important food for the slaves. Once stolen, it means they will be hungry. That''s why the wet nurse is so anxious.


    A group of people ran out. The nanny looked at no one in the field and said curiously, "wood, where are people?"


    She didn''t blame Wang Chong, because she knew that Wang Chongping was very good and not as naughty as other children.


    Just after saying that, the mute girl pointed to the back and was terrified: "Abba..."


    "Ah... Sandstorm, sandstorm..." someone shouted, pointing to the tribe.


    The nurse turned pale and said to Wang Chong, "wood, do you... Do you know there is a sandstorm coming?"


    Wang Zhong certainly wouldn''t admit it. ''dazed'' shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Ouch, fortunately, you let me come over, otherwise it would be troublesome." The nurse didn''t think much about what was going on, and her face was haunted.


    In this life, the nurse is not dead.


    As in the previous life, at night, the Tauren tribe attacked, and then the king made plans again.


    It''s not Wang Chong''s intention to help Wuzhao, but if he doesn''t do so, once their stone tribe is attacked by other tribes, their life will be even worse in the future.


    He estimated that the original owner wood met this turning point. In the following days, the tribe has been harassed, and finally the dumb girl was robbed, so the dumb girl disappeared.


    So he must offer advice to make his life better before he is at least ten years old.


    Niutou tribe was finally defeated. Three years later, everyone called Wang Zhong a smart wood behind, and some called him a little expert in farming.


    But this time, Wang Chong didn''t contact the tiger. He was going to endure for two years and let the dumb girl become a warrior.


    The examination day finally ended, and tiger, axe and others successfully became warriors.


    A few days later, Wuzhao took a group of new warriors, ready to go out hunting.


    Wang Zhong looked at the crowd leaving, thinking about the next plan in his mind.


    How to solve the biggest problem at present, axe?


    "Wood head, close... Ground." The mute girl came over and said.


    The nanny followed, nodded and said, "wood, it may rain heavily in a few days. Take away the potatoes."


    "OK." Wang Chong left the axe and went back to collect the land.


    Just in the evening, Wuzhao came back with the tiger''s head as usual. As soon as he came back, he threw the tiger''s head at the entrance of the tribe and shouted, "where''s the wood? Bring him out!"


    Wang Zhong had just returned from collecting potatoes with the nanny and the dumb girl, when he saw Da Ya standing at the door of his house with two warriors.


    "What is Daya waiting for in your house?" The nurse is curious.


    "Not clear." Wang Chong frowned, walked over and shouted, "Daya, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Wood, the tiger just died." Big tooth said coldly.


    "What? Is he dead?" Wang Chongyi was stunned. In this life, he and the tiger had never met at all. He only talked for a few times. How could the tiger die, like the previous life?


    After Wang Zhong was shocked, he secretly said that it had nothing to do with him anyway. He nodded and said, "Why are you looking for me when he''s dead?"


    "You boy, this time it''s a big deal." Big tooth firmly grasped Wang Chong''s neck: "let''s go, the leader and axe are looking for you."

 Chapter 68

    "Poop!"


    Big tooth easily threw Wang Chong in front of five claws: "boss, here comes the wood."


    "Chief, why do you treat me like this for no reason?" Wang chongang asked.


    When he came, he repeatedly confirmed several times that he had not made any mistakes at all, but why did five claws want big teeth to catch him? What is it?


    One thing can be confirmed. Based on his previous contributions and his performance in the tribe over the years, it is reasonable that Wuzhao should not deal with him.


    "Wood, you are my favorite child besides my son''s axe, but this time, you let me down too much." Five claws, expressionless, pointed to the body of the tiger on the side: "you unexpectedly, conspired with the tiger to kill my son''s axe!"


    "What?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. Almost instantly, Wang Chong immediately responded that this was a frame up, absolutely a frame up!


    In this life, he never mentioned anything to tiger. Why did Wuzhao say so?


    Wang Zhong carefully looked at the expression of Wuzhao and found that Wuzhao frowned tightly. Looking at himself with a disappointed face, he could see that Wuzhao didn''t say false at all.


    Why on earth, and who framed him?


    At this moment, Wang Zhong thought about almost everyone he came into contact with.


    Big tooth, nanny, big bird, axe


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s brain flashed.


    Who is the most beneficial to kill the tiger and then solve him?


    There is no doubt that it is an axe!


    After all, the tiger is the eldest son of five claws. The tiger does not die. For the axe, if he wants to become the leader of the tribe in the future, the tiger is always his biggest obstacle.


    But now that the tiger is dead, he can become a tribal leader in good faith.


    As for him, although he is not a threat to him, he is smart and is called smart wood by many people.


    In addition, only when he dies can he get the mute girl in advance.


    Wow, wow, this cunning axe originally hit this idea.


    In fact, whether he has colluded with tiger or not, axe is already ready to get rid of him.


    "Wood, what else can you say? Colluding with my brother actually wants to kill me. If I hadn''t hid quickly, I would have died in that forest." The axe showed a wound on his arm and said ferociously.


    "Hahaha, if you want to add sin, why not..." Wang Chong shook his head.


    "ADA, this wood is worthy of being the cleverest child in our tribe. At this time, he still wants to sophisticate." The axe came to Wuzhao. "Since wood wants to kill me, I''ll give him this chance. ADA, please allow me to fight with wood."


    It''s actually the same as the previous life. Wang Chong''s face was ugly.


    At this time, Wuzhao nodded and threw a stone knife in front of Wang Zhong: "I''ve always done things with my five claws, and I''ve always been clear between gratitude and resentment. You''ve made contributions to the tribe. I''ll give you one last chance. If you can kill the axe, I have nothing to say and let you die, but if you can''t, die for me."


    Then, before Wang Zhong continued to speak, the axe came over.


    Wang Chong didn''t take the stone knife. He pulled out the small stone knife he carried with him and killed it.


    "Bang!"


    The stone axe was cut at Wang Chong''s feet, and a burst of explosion occurred with great strength.


    Wang Chong''s hair stood up, and this guy''s strength was too strong.


    "Wood, don''t hide if you have the ability." The axe roared, and the stone axe was swung by him.


    That''s it again!


    Wang Chong remembered clearly that this was the move in the previous life. Although he avoided this move, he was limited in action and was defeated by the axe.


    This time, he dodged in the opposite direction and raised his axe eyebrows: "yes, it''s so slippery."


    Although that said, in fact, the axe''s eyebrows are more deadly.


    This wood is so small that it can pass more than a dozen moves in his hands. Isn''t it more powerful when the wood grows up?


    Thinking of this, the axe secretly said that it was lucky to plant and frame wood today, otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with when wood grew up.


    "Hum..."


    The stone axe passed by Wang Chong''s ear. It had been more than 20 moves. Wang Chong saw the opportunity and quickly came behind the axe.


    "Poof!"


    A knife stabbed into the axe''s thigh, and the axe angrily scolded, "death!"


    He simply threw away the heavy stone axe and grabbed it at the king.


    Without the stone axe, the axe speed was faster. Wang chonggen could not dodge, and was caught by the neck at once.


    "ABA ABA..."


    At this time, the mute girl ran out. She bit her teeth and quickly stabbed the axe with the stone knife in her hand.


    "You wild slave are bold!"


    At this time, big tooth shouted angrily and hit the mute girl with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The mute girl was hit in the temple, snorted and died on the spot!


    "Dumb girl!" The axe bared its eyes, looked at big teeth and scolded, "why did you kill her?"


    "Sorry, I''m too heavy, but this bitch wants to kill you, and I''m also in a hurry..." Daya said.


    "It''s just a Cheap slave. If he dies, he dies..." five claws said faintly.


    "Hum, wood, you killed the mute girl. I''ll kill you..."


    The axe roared and pinched Wang Chong''s neck.


    Wang Chong was less than ten years old at this time. Although he was strong among his peers, his age was here after all, so he couldn''t resist the strength of the axe at all. After a while, he felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Wang Zhong only felt that his eyes were dark and completely suffocated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Reborn character wood dies, the game ends, and 1000 experience points are dropped."


    Looking at the red blood font in front of him, Wang Chong did not move.


    "Dead again!"


    Lying on the hospital bed, Wang Zhong stretched out his right hand and touched his neck. To tell the truth, he died a little wronged this time, and even said that his death was inexplicable.


    Wang Zhong has observed the axe before. This man is really cruel, but he never thought that the axe would start first.


    After thinking carefully, I''m afraid it''s because I refused him.


    In a sense, axe, like five claws, is not only ruthless, but also what they want is absolute authority.


    Those who resist them are their enemies and will die!


    At that time, I refused his request to be a mute girl, so I was killed.


    "Axe, you are really a strong enemy!"


    Wang Zhong filtered the plot in the wilderness again in his mind, and finally concluded that if he wanted to successfully overcome this barrier, he might have to do it himself.


    "It seems that there is only one way."


    Wang Chong made a decision in his heart and entered the game again without hesitation.


    This time, he wanted to know the axe himself in order to avenge him for killing him twice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No, my sister is dead, so I can only, can only cut my stomach."


    "Sobbing, Abba, Abba..."


    "Dumb girl, get out of the way, otherwise, my sister''s children will not live."


    A familiar voice came from Wang Chong''s ear.


    At the beginning of this day, there is a little boy named wood in the stone tribe


    Thank 8027 for the reward of 100, thank the screaming Wang Xingren for the crazy reward, thank crane ban for the reward, thank my years for the reward of 100, thank ink Hongyun for the reward, and thank idle cloud time for the reward

 Chapter 69

    As the days passed, Wang Zhong found that it was boring to live such a boring life all the time.


    This is like a couple''s life, face-to-face every day, is a person, always think of that? Right?


    This is called boredom.


    But there is no way. Life is like this. If you want to live, you have to try to enjoy it.


    Following the life track of the previous life, it is finally the day of assessment.


    Wang Zhong once found the tiger who was successful in the examination: "tiger, congratulations on becoming a warrior."


    "Wood." Tiger was slightly surprised: "wood, in a few years, you will also participate in the warrior examination?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that no one taught me how to fight."


    The two chatted for a few words, and Wang leaned over and whispered, "you have an axe around you."


    "What!" After all, tiger was not a child at this time. Hearing the speech, his face changed and he hurriedly looked aside.


    But at this time, Wang Zhong hurriedly stopped him: "don''t be seen."


    Tiger was not a fool. He pretended to be very normal at the first time and said, "wood, I can talk with you very well. Let''s go to my aunt''s place and I''ll treat you to mutton."


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them went out, but Hu paused at this time and ordered several attendants behind him: "after a while, someone should clean up here. You stay here and clean up for me."


    Several attendants bowed their heads and hurriedly said yes.


    Later, Hu brought Wang Chong to the place where his aunt lived. His aunt had accompanied Wuzhao to see the warrior assessment, so there was no one in this place.


    "Sit down."


    The tiger pointed to the stone stool on the side, poured steaming goat milk wine, and lifted the steaming mutton soup on the table. Then he sat down and said expressionless, "wood, what did you just say?"


    "Literally, your every move now is under the surveillance of the axe man."


    Wang Zhong said and looked around. Before entering, he had looked around to make sure there was no one.


    But to be on the safe side, he just spoke softly.


    The tiger looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "how do you know?"


    "Once I saw your men and axe men biting their ears. They were sneaky and obviously plotting against you." Wang Zhong answered ambiguously.


    "This is your guess."


    "Yes, it''s my guess, but don''t forget, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Hu nodded. If others said so to him, he would be suspicious at most.


    But wood is different. He is no less intelligent than the elder in the tribe. He can''t talk nonsense.


    "Wood, I heard that you contradicted the axe a few days ago and didn''t give the mute girl to him. To be honest, the axe was very angry after he came back. I understand his temperament and will never let you go. Now that you tell me this, you have to help me. We are now on the same road."


    "I understand. That''s why I came to you. I''ll go hunting with you in a few days." Wang chongdao.


    Although hunting is mainly for warriors to experience, sometimes they will take some servants and slaves to help pick up some prey or chores.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Then I will tell you that all you have to do now is to let me go with you and go into the jungle to find a way to open the axe."


    "I see."


    Hu nodded, changed his look, and asked, "is there too much risk?"


    The tiger didn''t know about the poison, so he knew he was not an axe opponent, so he was a little afraid.


    "I have a way to deal with it, trust me." Wang drank a mouthful of Warm goat milk again and got up: "besides, if you don''t kill him this time, do you think the axe will let you go?"


    "I see." The tiger nodded heavily, and the last trace of worry in his eyes had disappeared.


    After going back, Wang Chong took out the poison powder, leaving only one pot, and the rest was dumped by him, which was also to prevent these things from being found after solving the axe.


    The next thing is to wait. Wang Zhong has been doing nothing, working with the slaves at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    Finally, the day before hunting, Daya found Wang Zhong: "wood, tiger told me that you will go hunting with the team tomorrow. Make preparations."


    "Good big tooth."


    "You''re really good. You know tiger." Big teeth muttered and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong took the kettle, said goodbye to the mute girl and left here, walking towards the entrance of the tribe.


    Wuzhao had been waiting with people for a long time. Many people were surprised when they saw Wang coming back.


    "Wood, what are you doing with a child?" An elder frowned and said.


    "I asked him to come. Mu is my best friend. Sooner or later, he will become a warrior. I''ll take him to practice in advance." The tiger said faintly.


    "OK, but tiger, there are many crises in the jungle. You should look after your best friend." The elder said in a deep voice.


    This elder is called datu. He is the eldest brother of ax Aung, so naturally he stands on the side of the ax and speaks.


    The tiger snorted, "don''t worry."


    Wang Chong walked towards the tiger. The tiger also seemed to learn to be smart. This time, he came out without a servant or a slave. It seemed that he was really worried about being plotted.


    "Well, let''s check our weapons. Let''s go."


    Five claws stood in front of him. With that, he walked out.


    The team went out in a mighty manner, and Hu deliberately walked on the right side with Wang Chong.


    "Wood, tell me quickly what to do next. I can tell you that I can''t beat the axe. If you don''t tell me, I don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    Tiger, who looks big and thick, is actually very timid. Wang glanced at him again and quietly handed over the poisonous powder wrapped in sheepskin.


    "You can touch what the axe eats. Find a chance and put it in the bamboo tube of the axe."


    "This is..."


    "I know you can''t beat the axe. This thing can make the axe eat stomach ache. Then you can beat him."


    "Are you sure this will work?"


    "This is a decapitated thing. Will I talk nonsense to you?"


    "But..."


    Wang Zhong knew this guy was timid, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he was afraid of tigers and wolves, so he pointed to the leader of the team and said, "look at the five claws and the axe. From the beginning to the present, the five claws have been teaching the axe things. It is clear that let the axe be the leader in the future. By the means of the axe, what do you think he will do to you when he comes to power?"


    The tiger trembled, showing fear.


    "He will kill you, rob your wife, and kill your aunt. Even if you kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, he will not look at you. If you don''t do it today, it will be more difficult to kill him in the future..."


    "OK."


    The tiger clenched his teeth, showed a fierce color, and nodded heavily, "I''ll do it later!"


    Thank you for the reward of the blade of pure sun 3000. I''ll add one more later today. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 70

    At the entrance of the jungle where the team entered, Wang Chong came for the first time.


    However, he heard that this place used to be the entrance of their stone tribe. The jungle here is relatively not dense. There are some apes along the way, and deep down, there are some wolves.


    On this trip, they dealt with wolves. Wolves are not as difficult to deal with as tigers and lions. If they fight alone, a wolf is still very easy to deal with.


    After killing some apes along the way, Wuzhao finally stopped in front of a pile of feces.


    Glancing at the feces on the ground, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s the wolf''s, and he has entered the territory of the wolves."


    "Everyone prepare."


    The elder brother Tu waved his hand, and a group of warriors behind him walked out.


    This guy, axe, really has some talents. He has great courage to walk in front, followed by his two strongest attendants to assist him.


    In contrast, the bold son is not good. As soon as he enters the jungle, he hides in the middle of the team and looks at Wang Chong shaking his head. No wonder Wuzhao doesn''t like his son.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of wolves came from the jungle.


    The five claws roared, "it''s the voice of the wolf, which warns us not to enter their territory. The more it calls, the more afraid it is. Go."


    "I see, ADA." The axe took the lead. Suddenly, a wild wolf rushed out of the jungle.


    "Ah!"


    The axe and stone axe were thrown out, and with a "bang", the wolf was opened on the spot and fell to the ground motionless.


    At the same time, more and more wolves came out and attacked the team.


    "Defense!"


    With a roar of five claws, everyone formed a circle and began to deal with the attacking wolves.


    "Ah, my legs!" A warrior was bitten in the leg, and the people around him retreated suddenly in fear. Then a large group of wolves rushed up and instantly killed the man.


    When his men died, his five claws didn''t show any expression and shouted, "as warriors, everyone must kill at least two wolves, otherwise he doesn''t deserve to be a warrior."


    As soon as the tiger heard this, he gritted his teeth, roared and hacked at a dying wolf.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and the wolf couldn''t take advantage of it. He roared in the depths, and the wolves quietly retreated.


    "Victory, we win." The tiger shouted excitedly.


    Unfortunately, his prestige in the team is so bad that no one beats him at all.


    On the contrary, the whole team roared excitedly with the roar of the axe.


    "Axe, axe, axe!"


    "Five claws, five claws, five claws..."


    "Well, pack up and go out to eat." Five claws commanded.


    The team came out of the dense forest. At this moment, some wild slaves began to prepare for the fire, roasted mutton legs and warmed up goat milk wine.


    "Axe, I respect you." A brave man is carrying goat milk wine, which is close to the axe head.


    "Axe, you killed a dozen wolves alone this time. I really admire you, and I respect you too."


    "Haha, you''re welcome. I can do this with my university." The axe smiled brightly, praising both itself and its five claws.


    The tiger lowered its head and bit the wolf''s leg viciously.


    He is not happy, of course not. He is the eldest son and the eldest brother of the axe. Now the whole tribe admires the axe. Where does his eldest brother''s face go.


    "To kill, you must kill the axe."


    The tiger drank the goat milk wine and touched the powder given to him by Wang Zhong from his arms.


    Now, his greatest hope is this.


    "I just saw that everyone''s bamboo tubes are over there." Wang Chong quietly pointed to a slave who was drinking mutton soup. "Everyone''s bamboo tubes are there. I''ll go with you later."


    "OK, I''ll take the medicine."


    "I''ll do it later." Wang Chongquan weighed the weight for a while, but still worried about the tiger, he asked for the medicine back.


    Then the tiger went to the side of the bamboo tube and shouted to a slave over there, "Hey, give me a bowl of mutton soup."


    "OK, tiger." The slave quickly stood up and handed the mutton soup to the tiger.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the tiger kicked the slave away with one foot and cursed, "there''s only a piece of mutton in it. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, I didn''t mean to..."


    The tiger didn''t wait for the slave to explain. He covered his face and hit him. For a time, everyone''s attention was attracted by the tiger.


    "Tiger, just a Cheap slave, stop fighting." A warrior came.


    "Don''t worry, you must make it clear today."


    The tiger cursed and hit the warrior.


    "Tiger, you are crazy."


    Someone came again.


    Five claws frowned, and the axe beside him and his companions smiled. Wang Chong was small, and looked at these people behind a slave. Then, he quickly picked up the bamboo tube of the axe and put medicine in it.


    After finishing, the tiger was still fighting with people, and the five claws seemed to have no idea of persuasion, and were still chewing on the wolf meat.


    "Tiger, you have drunk too much."


    Finally, the axe stood up.


    "Axe, don''t worry about it." Tiger scolded.


    "Hum, you are such a bully, of course I have to take care of it."


    When the axe came, the tiger put it away, touched his forehead and said, "sorry, I''ve drunk too much."


    With that, he picked up his bamboo tube and drank it.


    This episode passed quickly. After everyone had enough to eat and drink, they picked up their equipment and prepared to start again.


    But this time, it''s not joint action, but separation. This is to test everyone''s ability to fight alone.


    "Listen, Every warrior must fight two wolves back, understand?" Wuzhao looked at the crowd. This time, he would not go in again.


    "I see." The axe nodded and went in with his attendant.


    "Let''s go." Wang Chong nodded to Hu, and they also walked in.


    The dense forest is very big, and each warrior takes an attendant and walks in from different directions.


    Axe also seemed to know that tiger and Wang Zhong followed, and also approached them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Zhong was not curious about this, because this guy was originally in the jungle, ready to attack the tiger and frame him.


    This time, it''s time to settle the grievances.


    "Bang!"


    After the axe solved a wolf, it glanced back.


    A servant named soybean sneered, "this tiger actually found a helper, wood. It''s just a child. Kill them all this time."


    "If my eldest brother doesn''t die, it''s always wrong for me to become a leader. Soybean, be smart later, and make sure there''s no one around."


    "Yes."


    After the two finished their discussion, the axe shouted, "isn''t this my eldest brother? Why are you sneaking behind me?"


    "What should I do, wood? The axe called me." The tiger asked anxiously.


    Wang Chong thought for a moment and said, "I saw him drinking water when I just came in. Go over there and kill him when he has stomach trouble."


    "But, but..."


    "Don''t you understand? He called us over here and made it clear that he was going to kill us. This time it was either they or we!"


    Wang Zhong stared into the tiger''s eyes, "remember, fish die and the net is broken!"


    "I see." The tiger couldn''t help shaking. Thank you for the crane ban reward. Thank you for the feather of Chiba reward 588. It''s more unpleasant, mainly because there are still recommendations. There are too many words, and the recommendations are gone. I hope there will be good recommendations next week

 Chapter 71

    "Axe, who is so sneaky? Wood and I are looking for wolves." The tiger walked over and said.


    "Oh, yeah, I think you''re afraid. My good brother, he''s really not good. I''ll give you the wolf I just knocked out." The axe pointed to the two dead wolves on the ground and joked.


    The tiger pulled the corners of his mouth, and the fool could see that the axe was deliberately humiliating himself.


    "Axe, who do you think I am, and I will need your alms?"


    "Oh, don''t you need it? Hehe, I love you when you look so scared."


    The axe shook his head and laughed. At this time, the attendant beside him walked towards the jungle on the side, vaguely, as if he wanted to surround Wang Chong and the tiger.


    Wang Zhong naturally noticed this and glanced at the attendant. This guy was also very strong. In the previous life, I''m afraid the tiger met these two people, so he was killed.


    "Axe, it seems that you are getting smaller and smaller. Do you still have my big brother in your eyes?"


    "Tiger, if you are a little silly at ordinary times, I won''t do anything to you, but you have to fight against me, don''t blame me."


    The axe seems to win. Lift the stone axe.


    "Wood, why is he still okay?" At this time, the tiger was anxious and couldn''t care what to hide, so he hurriedly asked.


    "It should be fast."


    Wang Zhong stared at the axe. The bamboo tube never left his sight after the medicine was applied.


    His strategy is very simple. If the axe doesn''t drink this water, he can only let the tiger find an excuse not to enter the forest, and he will have a long-term plan in the future.


    But when he came in and killed a wolf, the axe had been drunk. He calculated that more than 20 minutes had passed by and the effect should be almost the same.


    "What are you talking about, tiger, since you are aiming at me, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t worry, when you die, I will take care of your two wives, haha..."


    With that, the axe roared, "do it!"


    His attendant had been ready for a long time, holding a stone knife to chop at the tiger.


    Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth, grabbed a pile of sand from his pocket and sprinkled it in his eyes.


    This is what he has prepared for a rainy day.


    "Ah... My eyes."


    Soybean covered his eyes, and Wang Chong dodged on the side.


    At this time, the axe and the tiger fought fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s stone axes collided with each other. The tiger was obviously weaker, and he stepped back a few steps after being shocked.


    "Tiger, you have never been able to fight me. Do you still want to fight me today?" Axe laughed: "I''m still dealing with a child under the age of ten."


    The tiger''s palm was numb with shock, and he quickly stepped back. He was secretly worried. Why didn''t the axe stomach hurt.


    "What about wood?" The tiger couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Chong was also anxious and shouted, "run inside."


    For today''s sake, we can only delay time and make the axe upset.


    With that, he ran to the left without saying a word.


    Although the tiger couldn''t beat the axe, he was best at escaping, so he hurried to catch up.


    "Chase!"


    The axe gave an order and chased up with the attendant.


    They are confident to catch up with Wang Chong. After all, Wang Chong is still small and his legs are not long open. How can he run fast?


    Sure enough, only five minutes later, the axe was very close to Wang Zhong.


    "Wood, you really killed me this time. Didn''t you say this medicine works?" Shouted the tiger.


    Wang Chong frowned. Suddenly, he heard an angry cry from the axe behind, and the stone axe in his hand was thrown at the tiger.


    "Get out of the way." Wang Dayi drinks.


    The tiger hurriedly rolled with a donkey. Although he avoided the stone axe, the axe was already standing in front of him.


    The axe breathed a little fast, frowned and said, "look where you''re going."


    As he spoke, he touched his stomach slightly. I don''t know what happened. Just when he was chasing, he felt a faint pain in his stomach.


    This detail was noticed by Wang chongminrui. He was happy and the effect finally came.


    The axe only felt that his stomach was getting more and more painful, and his eyebrows were frowning deeper.


    "Axe, what''s the matter?" Soybeans asked.


    "It''s all right, let''s go. You solve the wood, and I''ll solve the tiger."


    "I see."


    Soybeans came towards Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong shouted to the tiger, "the axe is starting to have stomach trouble. I''ll delay for you and kill him."


    "I see!"


    Tiger also noticed something wrong with the axe. He was happy and killed it.


    The axe raised the stone axe to block, but the pain in his stomach made him unable to lift much strength.


    He frowned and shouted, "it hurts..."


    "Bang!"


    The tiger''s stone axe is powerful and heavy, making it difficult for the axe to parry.


    "No, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, soybean, run!"


    Axe felt that if it went on like this, he would definitely die, so he shouted quickly.


    "Haha, it''s too late." The tiger roared excitedly and swung the stone axe.


    The axe didn''t have time to parry, and his arm was directly broken, causing him to roll all over in pain.


    "Axe!"


    Soybeans rushed over.


    The tiger laughed and turned to kill the soybean.


    "Tiger, kill him immediately. Only when they are all dead can you become the leader." Wang Chong roared.


    The tiger nodded and chopped the stone axe at the soybean.


    Although the tiger couldn''t beat the axe, it was more than enough to deal with soybeans. This axe directly broke the stone knife in soybeans'' hand. Then the tiger rushed over, grabbed soybeans by the neck, and soon strangled soybeans.


    "Hahaha, I lost, I lost, wood, all this is your plan, right? You are indeed the smartest wood in our tribe."


    The axe with a broken arm saw that his servant was dead and knew that he could not live. He also calmly accepted everything in front of him.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Zhong didn''t go over and said from a distance, "you forced me."


    "It''s because of the mute girl. I should listen to Ah Da''s words and not fight against you. I originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill you two, but I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..."


    The axe roared feebly, as if shouting the injustice of fate.


    Because it''s only a little, it''s only a little, he can kill wood and tiger.


    "Tiger, lest you have a long dream at night, kill him." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "I see."


    The tiger walked over and hit the axe.


    In order to prevent being found, the tiger took the bodies of the two men and walked towards the interior of the forest.


    After meeting the wolves, the two quickly retreated, and from a distance they saw that their bodies were bitten by the wolves, so even if their bodies were found, I''m afraid they couldn''t find who they were from the bodies.


    It was getting late. Wang Chong and Hu both smeared some wolf blood on their bodies, and then they came out in confusion.


    At this time, many people came out. Everyone whispered and talked excitedly about the harvest this time, but their claws looked gloomy in the jungle.


    "Five claws, like, like... Only the axe didn''t come out." A servant came to Wuzhao and said.


    "Go back and say to the people in the tribe that we won''t go back tonight. Early tomorrow morning, we will enter the jungle. No matter what the axe is like, we will see people alive and dead bodies!"


    With that, he looked at the tiger with deep eyes.


    Thank you, crane ban. Thank you. Who says I don''t give rewards when I read

 Chapter 72

    This night, everyone didn''t talk much, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Many slaves didn''t even dare to show more atmosphere.


    The reason is that Wuzhao''s favorite son, the axe, did not come back.


    The jungle is dangerous, especially at night. Until this time, there is only one possibility that the axe must have died.


    "Bang!"


    Five claws hit the ground with a punch: "how can it be? How can it be? The axe is clearly so strong that even if he meets ten wolves, he can escape, not to mention that he is still followed by soybeans!"


    "This..." people around now don''t know how to comfort.


    But there is nothing strange about everyone. The jungle is full of danger. No matter how powerful a person is, he or she sometimes stumbles.


    "Tiger." Five claws roared at this time.


    "ADA, call me something." The tiger ran over with some guilt.


    "Your brother is missing. You should find him tomorrow." The five claws have a low voice.


    "I see, ADA."


    "By the way, when I went in, I saw that you and axe are on the same route. Have you seen him on the road?" Five claws stared at the tiger and asked.


    "Yes." Hu nodded.


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, but I walked away without talking to him. Then I saw him running inside."


    "Didn''t you touch it again?"


    "No more." The tiger vowed.


    "Well, take a rest." Five claws swing hands.


    The tiger returned to Wang Chong, who was drinking mutton soup alone at this time. In fact, his eyes had been looking at the tiger.


    "What you taught me told me, as if he had no doubt." The tiger whispered.


    Wang Zhong bit off a piece of meat and whispered, "there must be some doubt, but you can''t beat the axe before, so even if you doubt, he probably can''t figure out how you do it. Remember, don''t show any tricks in the future."


    "I see."


    "In addition, don''t drink alcohol, lest you get drunk and talk nonsense." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Well."


    In the early morning of the next day, Wuzhao personally took people into the jungle and searched for a long time. Finally, in a grass, he found a gnawed axe and his attendants.


    "My son is dead!"


    Five claws looked at the body, and his body trembled.


    After returning, the bodies of the two men were buried. Wang Zhong looked at the small grave of the axe and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Today next year, the graveyard grass should be full. In order to kill you, I wasted 2000 experience points."


    Wang Zhong thought silently in his heart and returned to the hut.


    Without the axe, the next life was much better.


    Now, the most powerful person around Wuzhao is naturally the tiger. Many people who originally supported the axe have turned to support the tiger.


    After this guy was cultivated by Wuzhao himself, although he was still not brave, his strength was strengthened by him. Now let him compete with the axe, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    Late at night, Wang Zhong LIT an oil lamp for his little hut, looked at the mute woman in front of him wearing only thin sheepskin and nodded, "let''s start."


    "Well." The mute girl nodded heavily and rushed towards the king again.


    "Bang!"


    The two men instantly attacked together. If you look carefully, you can see that their moves are the same.


    "The speed is too slow. Pay attention to letting go when attacking me."


    Wang Chong said, pushing his palm slightly and attacking the mute woman''s chest.


    The mute woman snorted stiffly and stepped back a few steps.


    "Come again." Wang Chong shook his head: "next year is your assessment. Your strength is already small. If you don''t work hard on speed and skills, you won''t pass the assessment, OK?"


    "Well." Dumb girl nodded, her eyes lit up with fighting spirit.


    "Attack me and treat me as a big bird. Don''t forget how those people treat you. The weak will be beaten."


    Wang Chong''s voice echoed in the mute girl''s ears, and the mute girl moved faster.


    "Bang Bang..."


    An hour later, the two were sweating profusely.


    Two hours later, they were panting.


    Three hours later, I finally couldn''t move.


    The mute girl laboriously lay on the bed and said, "wood, how did you learn these?"


    Nowadays, mute women have been trained to speak very neatly.


    "Use your brain." Wang sat cross legged and pointed to his head. "Remember, force is external force after all. Our most powerful weapon is brain."


    "Well, i... know."


    The mute nodded in admiration. She remembered that after Wang Chongcheng had his own house for his servants, he let her live here.


    At first, she thought that the little boy wood had an unreasonable desire for her. After all, in the wilderness, many children are precocious.


    But later she found that it was not. Wood let her in, not only gave her delicious food, but also taught her Kung Fu.


    At first, she didn''t know what Kungfu was until wood demonstrated it again. She didn''t know that if she had kungfu, she could defeat warriors as a weak woman.


    From that day on, she decided to become a warrior. She doesn''t want to be a humble slave, she doesn''t want to be with people she doesn''t love, she doesn''t want her children to know who her father is.


    She wants to decide her future by herself!


    "Well, wipe your sweat, eat something, and go to bed."


    Although Wang Chong is a child, the mute girl has long thought otherwise. Instead, she has long regarded Wang Chong as an elder.


    When the mute girl went to fetch hot water, Wang Chong added a handful of firewood to the fire in the house.


    The flame is'' Zizi ''ringing. Although the temperature outside is very cold, the room is very warm.


    When the mute girl scrubbed herself, she looked at Wang Zhong curiously.


    From beginning to end, wood always turned his back on her, which made her very strange. You know, many little children in the tribe learned to peek at those slave girls'' baths when they were seven or eight years old, but wood never.


    "What a strange wood." The mute girl thought to herself, "don''t you like me?"


    After thinking for a while, the mute girl herself denied the idea.


    Because she remembered that other girls in the tribe seduced wood from time to time, but wood kept a straight face.


    "Isn''t it?" Thinking of this, the mute girl looked at the wood with a trace of pity, "no, I have to find a way to correct the wood."


    The mute girl went to bed soon.


    The bed in the house is different from that of other slaves.


    The beds of other slaves were covered with hay at the bottom and soft fur on top.


    But the bed in Wang Xu''s house has a bracket. In Wang Zhong''s words, it is to prevent moisture.


    This gadget was learned by many people at that time. Everyone said that they were not afraid of the wet fur since they had the bed support.


    Wang Chong scrubbed his body and walked to the bedside.


    The mute girl slept facing him. At the moment, she looked at Wang Chong with a slit open.


    "The wood is so tall now. He will certainly be as strong as other warriors in the future. No, he is stronger than them."


    The mute girl was thinking, and Wang Chong reached out to her.

 Chapter 73

    Seeing Wang Chong''s hand stretched out, the slit of the mute girl''s eyes narrowed slightly widened.


    "You haven''t slept yet." Seeing the mute woman open her eyes, Wang Chong didn''t stop. He grabbed the mute woman''s hand and said, "I''ll check your body."


    "Well."


    The mute girl nodded. Since she lived here, Wang Chong would check her body every other month. According to him, it was to activate her meridians.


    "Good muscle practice." Wang Chong pressed the muscle on the mute girl''s arm, "but it''s still too thin. I''ll eat more in the future."


    Before the mute girl responded, Wang Chong touched her neck and shoulder.


    When Wang Chong was in the Dragon Dynasty, he learned some methods of dredging meridians and activating bones and blood from the martial arts master in the palace.


    After activating the muscles and bones in this way, it can not only relieve fatigue, but also make it difficult for the body to leave hidden injuries in learning martial arts in the future. At the same time, it is also necessary to check the body muscles for the mute girl to see what kind of Kung Fu she is suitable for.


    He used to teach some boxing and fighting skills of the Dragon Dynasty. Now the mute girl is almost learning. Wang Chong feels that it is time for her to learn how to use a knife.


    The examination was almost done. Wang Chong let the mute girl lie on her stomach and began to push blood.


    Wang Chong''s hands are a little warm and itchy on his body, which is very comfortable.


    Every time she checked, the mute girl liked this step. With Wang Zhong''s blood pushing, the mute girl couldn''t help twisting a little, but she didn''t dare to show too much in front of the wood, so she could only slightly bite her teeth, squint her eyes, and try to hold it.


    I can''t help it. She really wants to continue like this, but soon, to her disappointment, Wang Chong''s hand retracted.


    Is it over? The mute girl was lost and thought.


    Eh?


    How did the wood touch me?


    It''s not allowed there


    The mute girl exclaimed in her heart. She didn''t expect that Wang Chong actually touched her there. It was her most itchy place. What to do, what to do, my waist itched so much.


    "Your waist is ticklish?" Wang Chong originally wanted to check the waist muscles of the mute girl, but unexpectedly her body suddenly tightened.


    "Well, I''m afraid of... Itching." The mute girl whispered.


    "Then bear it for a while."


    "Ah..."


    The inspection... Is finally over.


    Wang Chong was sweating profusely, and the mute woman''s body twitched. This is a necessary step to push blood.


    After a rest, Wang Zhong asked, "dumb girl, when you go out later, your face will continue to turn ugly. In addition, the most important thing is not to show your strength in front of anyone."


    "I know."


    "You can talk a lot now, but don''t make people think you''re strange."


    The mute girl continued to nod, but her eyes were still strange.


    Since childhood, Wang Zhong has taught her to show her ugliness and wear more clothes. Every time she has to return to this hut to show her true face.


    "The world is too dangerous. I let you do this for your own good. In case any warrior has an evil intention towards you, we can''t deal with it without strength, so remember to keep a low profile."


    The mute girl shrunk her neck. She remembered some slave girls she knew. They were abused and bullied by their masters at will. If they were also like that, it would be really terrible.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions now." Wang Chongyi was unconventional and sat up, "if Daya wants to bully you, what should you do?"


    "I... resist." Dumb girl said.


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly. "I told you earlier that you should use your brain. You should not resist, but obey."


    The mute girl was stunned, but Wang Chong''s next words relieved her.


    "What I mean by obedience, of course, is not true obedience, but to protect yourself first, and then lure yourself into a place where no one is, and try to attack and kill. Therefore, from now on, I will teach you some human veins and fragile places of the human body."


    These things all need some strength to act, so Wang Chong didn''t teach much when the dumb girl was young.


    Next, Wang Zhong explained some fragile parts of the human body for the mute girl with his body.


    For example, how to quickly, accurately and ruthlessly cut into people''s arteries at temples, cervical vertebrae and mandible


    When the mute girl tested in front of her, Wang Chong was a little stunned. Both of them were so big.


    Wang Zhong didn''t notice that he had been together before. Now when he took a serious look, the clothes made of sheepskin on the mute girl were bulging, which was very eye-catching.


    Wang Chong frowned. It''s too big, but it''s not good. It''s easy to attract others'' attention. They still want to keep a low profile, so they have to find a way.


    But this thing is not like a balloon, just puncture it directly, so Wang Chong decided to let the mute woman wrap a breast strap.


    It''s just... The scale is beyond his expectation.


    Facial cleanser.


    No matter how you wrap it, it won''t work.


    It''s still possible to be seen.


    Especially for those with sharp eyes, what should we do if we see it?


    And the mute girl frowned after wrapping the breast band, which was very uncomfortable.


    "I can''t help feeling uncomfortable." Wang sighed heavily, "I don''t want to be bullied, so I can only do this. Bear it."


    "All right."


    The mute girl flattened her mouth silently. Although she didn''t want to do this, she was used to listening to Wang Chong''s words. She wouldn''t resist Wang Chong''s orders.


    As the days went by, Wang Chong covered up the mute girl well, but the mute girl grew bigger and bigger. Although she was wrapped in a breast strap and her face and hands were often black, people on the wasteland didn''t care much about these.


    How can you care if everyone is dirty?


    So every time the dumb girl is working, there are always some attendants and slaves staring at her, and the dumb girl frowns.


    Wang Zhong still doesn''t care about these curfews. Although he is only a servant, he is not an ordinary servant. He has made great contributions, and even Daya dare not command him.


    In addition, now that the tiger is in power, everyone knows that wood is a good friend of the tiger, and some servants and slaves dare not touch the dumb girl.


    Once before, a servant boldly touched the waist of the mute girl. After Wang Zhong knew this, he stabbed the stone knife directly into the man''s arm while he was not paying attention, and threatened that the mute girl was his.


    Later, after Wang Zhong gave the master of the attendant a sheep, the warrior would not be investigated. After all, no one wanted to offend the person who was likely to become an elder in the future.


    Since then, when the slave and his attendants looked at Wang Zhong, they all looked afraid.


    They all know that Wang Chong is not easy to mess with, and dumb girls can''t be touched.


    But these people dare not, does not mean that some warriors dare not.


    At the end of the year, everyone is welcoming the new year.


    The harvest of this year is still good. Everyone is happily preparing a big meal, and the warriors are preparing hunting activities for the new year.


    Wang Zhong, as usual in previous years, presented two bags of potatoes and two sheep with the mute girl. As soon as he went out, he met big bird.


    "Isn''t this wood?" The big bird came over laughing, "what a coincidence, eh, isn''t this a mute girl? I haven''t seen it for a long time. She''s so tall."


    The big bird smiled and patted the mute woman on the waist.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 74

    This big bird liked to bully dumb girls and Wang Chong when he was a child. Finally, Wang Chong designed to poison him. Instead of poisoning him, his father beat him up by mistake.


    His father was also cruel. At that time, he greeted big bird with a pot of hot soup without saying a word, which caused his legs to be severely scalded and rested for a long time.


    But after so many years, this guy still survived tenaciously. Not only that, last year, he participated in the warrior assessment with axe and tiger, and successfully became a warrior.


    It''s just that dogs can''t change eating shit. This guy didn''t remember the lesson he taught when he was a child. Over the years, he still liked some slaves, especially several slave girls, who were despised by him.


    This time I met a mute girl, which also surprised big bird.


    With his venomous eyes, he saw at a glance that the mute girl was different from other slave girls, and the mute girl had not given birth to a child. Although her skin looked dirty, it was very tight.


    It looks like a beauty at first sight


    Seeing the big bird''s big hand slapping, the mute girl frowned and hurriedly stepped back.


    Wang Chong also stood in front of the mute girl. He was indeed much shorter than big bird now, but he was not afraid: "big bird, the mute girl is my wife. This is permitted by big tooth. Why are you doing this?"


    "Haha, wood, I''ve drunk too much, isn''t it?"


    Big bird''s eyes turned, as if thinking of a plan, and continued: "don''t be nervous. We played together when we were young. Although some unpleasant things happened, we were all young at that time, weren''t we? Wood, you have a lot of adults, don''t take it to heart..."


    "I have something else to do with the mute girl. Let''s go first." Wang Chong didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, the big bird stopped in front of him again and said with a smile, "wood, I know you are still angry. Well, I invite you to eat venison. A few days ago, I and I a da just hit. Have you ever eaten venison? It''s much more delicious than mutton. If you like it, I''ll give you a venison leg."


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    Wang Zhong naturally ignored the goods, shook his head and said, "no, we still have something to do."


    Pull the mute girl and leave directly.


    Looking at the mute girl''s back, the big bird swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "madder, what''s the big deal? It''s not a Cheap slave yet. Look, I''ll get you to bed sooner or later."


    That night, Wang Chong added a firewood to the fire pot in the house, and the temperature in the house suddenly rose a lot.


    According to the Convention, after washing the stone bowl and pot, the mute girl is ready to close the door and continue her fighting training with Wang Zhong.


    Now she is addicted to fighting training, and she feels much stronger.


    But at this time, three figures came along the road ahead.


    "Big... Here comes the bird." Seeing someone coming, the mute girl hurriedly shouted to Wang Chong in the room.


    Wang Chong went out of the door and saw the big bird leading two women in thin clothes.


    These two women are really thin dressed, only wearing thin sheepskin and revealing long legs.


    You know, it''s still a cold winter. Everyone usually sleeps with charcoal burning in the house, and these two women came here dressed like this.


    Aren''t they cold?


    Of course, it''s cold. From their trembling and grievance, we can see that they are very reluctant, but they have to obey because of the power of big bird.


    "Wood, why, ready to sleep." The big bird came over and laughed like an old friend.


    "It''s time to go to bed. Why did you bring your slave girl here?"


    Wang glanced at the two poor slave girls again. The years of slave life had made them lose interest in life, and their eyes had already lost color.


    "Haha, discuss something with you."


    The big bird rubbed his hands, breathed a sigh, and went into the room. Seeing the mute girl in the room, his eyes looked: "mute girl, it''s so late, don''t you take off your clothes and go to bed?"


    "Big bird, she is my wife." Wang Zhong said in a low voice.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? These two are still my wives. How do you like them?"


    Wang Zhong had a general idea of why big bird came, but he still asked, "what does it mean?"


    "I like dumb girls very much. These two slave girls, change a dumb girl, wood. You are a smart man, and I didn''t let you suffer."


    Big bird said confidently. In his opinion, if you change with anyone on such a good condition, you are bound to agree.


    After all, these two slave girls are excellent women. They are not only mature, but also able to have children and work. If they change one for another, Wang Chong will make a steady profit.


    As a warrior, it is already a great favor for him to trade with wood as a servant.


    Unfortunately, what made him frown was that Wang Chong shook his head slightly and refused his transaction request: "the mute girl grew up with me since childhood. She is not a commodity. Even if you give all the slave girls to me, I won''t sell them."


    It''s obviously a ten-year-old child, but it feels like an adult to the big bird.


    "Wood, for the sake of you and tiger being good friends, I''ll give you face. Don''t be shameless." The big bird is threatening with a cold sound.


    The mute girl quietly walked to the wall. There was a stone knife. Once the big bird dared to fight, she would rush out without hesitation.


    Wang Chong was very calm and said expressionless, "first of all, I don''t need your face. Secondly, if you dare to fight me here, the tiger will not let you go, and the five claws will punish you."


    Big bird''s eyes flickered for a moment. He knew that Wang Zhong was right.


    Here, Wang Chong as a servant is actually a special existence.


    Although he is young, relying on him, the tribe not only swallowed the Niutou tribe, but also doubled the income of the tribe''s farmland according to his method. Cattle and sheep rarely get sick. He also designed many gizmos to make it easier for everyone to produce things.


    Therefore, he is highly valued by Wuzhao and some elders.


    If you fight with him, he will definitely be punished, which he still knows.


    Wang Cong stared at big bird. He said these words that he could not do it without doing it, but if he really wanted to do it, he was not worried.


    Big bird''s strength is not strong, just an ordinary warrior, and the dumb girl''s training these days is not for nothing.


    "Haha, wood, since you don''t agree, forget it."


    Glancing at Wang Chong, the big bird left with interest.


    As soon as he left, the mute girl closed the door and worried, "big bird, will bully us again."


    "I''m afraid he won''t give up, but don''t worry. I observed him when he fought. It''s very ordinary. Next, I''ll teach you how to train against his weakness. Remember, don''t be afraid. When it''s time to fight hard, don''t be merciful, otherwise you''ll be injured."


    "Well."


    Next, the two continued to fight


    Different demon life

 Chapter 75

    The year is finally over.


    On this day, sunny, windy and sunny, the annual hunting activity was carried out again.


    Five claws with tigers, as well as thirty warriors and a group of slaves, ready to hunt.


    But this time, instead of entering the jungle again, we went to a canyon on the wilderness for hunting.


    There are countless goats, cattle, even elephants, Saber Toothed tigers


    Before Hu left, he also asked Wang Chong whether to leave. Wang Chong refused because he was too young. Now his current task is to train mute girls, and he doesn''t care about other things.


    The team finally left, and the people who stayed in the camp were doing their own work.


    Wang Zhong is busy today, mainly because two sheep are about to give birth. These two sheep have signs of dystocia, and he must go to deliver.


    This time he didn''t let the mute girl follow, because when the five claw Hunt came back, the annual warrior assessment was going to be carried out again, and he wanted to let the mute girl step up her training.


    He finally delivered the sheep with great efforts from the nanny and several wild slaves. Looking at several lambs, several wild slaves smiled.


    "Wood, you''re really good. In the past, sheep will die when you encounter this kind of situation. Now you finally don''t need it. Daya will praise you when he knows it."


    The nurse said excitedly.


    Wang Zhong washed his hands with water. "It''s cold, so get more hay in the sheep shed."


    "I see." A slave nodded obediently.


    At this time, a slave girl suddenly ran over: "wood, wood, bad, big bird is going to bully the dumb girl!"


    "Yeah."


    Hearing the news, Wang Chongfei did not worry, but looked forward to it.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to test the strength of the mute girl. She has to face some hardships by herself. Only in this way can she grow.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he ran over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Haha, dumb girl, just as my friend said, the wood went to deliver the sheep. Let''s play and I''ll fix a leg for you."


    The big bird excitedly held up the leg of lamb in his hand and stared at the mute girl covetously.


    Unexpectedly, dumb girls used to wrap her up when they saw people, so she didn''t look big.


    But this time, taking advantage of Wang Chong''s absence, he made a sudden attack, and happened to see the mute girl wearing only thin clothes. Looking like this, he really can wash her face.


    In fact, big bird never gave up the idea of playing dumb girl. After he came home bitterly that night, he arranged someone to stare here. As soon as Wang Chong left, he would be strong on the dumb girl.


    In his opinion, his identity is a warrior after all, and the mute girl is a slave. As long as he doesn''t deal with Wang Chong, he will do it if he really does it.


    Wuzhao has been a leader for so many years, and he has never punished a warrior for a wild slave. At that time, he can at most make a loss.


    Therefore, he was confident and ready to become a mute girl.


    Now the door is guarded by his two attendants, and he can easily handle the mute girl.


    The mute girl now said that she was not nervous, which was false, but she immediately thought of what Wang Zhong had said before.


    What should she do if she meets someone who is hard on her?


    The answer is to be obedient, pretend to be obedient, and then take it by surprise.


    Thinking of this, the mute girl pretended to show her panic, "big bird, don''t... don''t come here."


    "Now I can talk, OK." The big bird smiled, "mutton, do you want it?"


    "Yes." Dumb girl nodded.


    "Very good."


    Although the big bird was a little strange in his heart about how the dumb girl agreed so quickly, he couldn''t help but feel confused when he saw the dumb girl bowing her head and being shy.


    It''s really a beauty. That stupid guy Da Ya left such a good beauty behind.


    He opened his hands and hugged the mute girl.


    Just at this time, the mute girl picked up the stone knife behind her and stabbed the bird in the leg.


    Big bird is indeed careless. In other words, the weak image of mute woman gives people a deep memory. No one will believe that such a weak woman can be so sharp and so fast when playing with a stone knife.


    "Poof!"


    The big bird was stabbed in the thigh. It hurt so much that he covered his legs and shouted, "asshole, asshole."


    The mute woman raised her stone knife and slashed at the big bird again.


    The big bird took a step back and raised his leg to resist.


    The stone knife is not very sharp, so it can''t move because it is embedded in the leg of sheep.


    "Big bird."


    The attendant outside the door heard the scream of the big bird in the house and rushed in.


    "Kill him, kill him for me." The big bird pointed at the dumb girl and roared.


    The mute girl''s face was calm, without any fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Wang Chong came in, followed by a group of slaves and attendants. These people are usually good friends with him or have received his favor. Seeing the dumb girl being bullied, they came spontaneously.


    Big bird''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t expect Wang Chong to come so soon.


    "Wood, your bitch dares to assassinate me. I''m a warrior. You know the consequences of her doing so."


    The big bird threatened, hoping to see a look of fear on the wood''s face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed, and Wang Zhong sneered, "it was you who bullied the dumb girl first and wanted to complain to the five claws. You warrior really made me laugh."


    With that, Wang Zhong looked behind him: "look, everyone, a brave man was injured by a slave girl. I don''t think this brave man is qualified."


    "Wood, say it again!"


    "OK, I repeat, in this warrior assessment, the dumb girl will challenge you and fight with you. Do you dare to fight?"


    In the examination of warriors, it is true that you can find warriors to duel, but normal people will not do that, because even the weakest warriors are stronger than some ordinary servants and slaves.


    But Wang Zhong did the opposite this time, which shocked the people around him.


    As a warrior, big bird was challenged by a slave who was still a woman, which was a great humiliation to him.


    "Wood, you really let her challenge me?"


    Before Wang Chong answered, the mute girl came over and shouted, "I... Challenge you!"


    "Then you will die miserably." The big bird snorted coldly and took people away.


    As soon as he left, some slave attendants scolded big bird, but most people were also very worried about dumb women.


    "Dumb girl, big bird is an ordinary warrior, but after all, he is so strong that you shouldn''t challenge him." The nurse sighed.


    "Yes, dumb girl, it''s really troublesome."


    "Wood, you have a good relationship with tiger. He can help you talk."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this."


    People around are very strange. How clever wood is at ordinary times. How can it be this time?


    There are times when wood gets muddy. Everyone said in their hearts.


    Wuzhao finally came back with people. The harvest was good. More than 50 prey were hunted. A grand barbecue ceremony was held in the camp that night.


    It is only on this day that the slaves are happiest, because today everyone can eat delicious food.


    However, no one noticed that Wang Chong and the mute girl did not participate in the ceremony.


    There are still a few days left for the warrior assessment. Wang Chong has to step up the training of the dumb girl to make her a real... Female soldier.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 76

    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    With the loud horn being sounded, the stone tribe once again ushered in a new warrior assessment. Please Baidu search-


    There are not as many people taking part in the assessment this year as last year, and the quality is also average. Among them, five slave girls and several famine slaves took part.


    As in the past, these people are each looking for their opponents to fight, and then they will go to the jungle to hunt.


    "Remember big bird''s weakness. His thigh was injured by you a few days ago. These days it won''t get better so quickly. You can look for his weakness to attack. In addition, don''t compete with him. No matter how weak he is, his strength will be stronger than you."


    Off the court, Wang Zhong whispered to the mute girl.


    Today''s dumb girl is wearing the sheepskin clothes sewn by Wang Chong himself. The clothes are tightly attached to her body, and her hair is also tied up by her. She is majestic with a stone knife wrapped in sheepskin in her hand.


    After listening to Wang Chong''s words, the mute girl nodded slightly, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the five claws.


    As a warrior, big bird is standing there.


    It seemed that he noticed something, and the big bird also looked over, his eyes narrowed.


    Although he liked the dumb girl very much, the dumb girl''s challenge to him angered him, which was a disgrace to any warrior.


    Only blood can wash away this disgrace.


    So he has decided, dumb girl, must die!!!


    "Must die."


    The mute girl also made a decision in her heart. She was bullied by the big bird when she was a child. She clearly remembered that she was kicked several times because she accidentally hit the big bird, which made her lame for several days.


    The first one to play was a male slave. He shamelessly chose a female slave to fight.


    The female slave was relatively thin, but at the beginning of the battle, the female slave''s fierce wrestling offensive made the male slave unable to resist at all, and soon he was beaten out of strength, crying and surrendered.


    And this female slave, also successfully became a warrior.


    The second one on the stage is an attendant. As an attendant, he also has his pride. He doesn''t want to lose face, so he chose the same attendant to fight.


    The two of them fought for the longest time. Finally, the selected attendants were exhausted and a group of them were beaten to the ground.


    After that, there were more than ten people in a row, some of them strong and some weak.


    Finally, it''s the mute girl''s turn to play. As soon as she plays, she instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    First, everyone knows that she is a wooden person.


    Second, she is the thinnest slave girl. Everyone can''t figure out how such a slave girl can become a warrior.


    "I heard that the slave girl dared to challenge the big bird."


    Behind the five claws, a warrior who didn''t have a good relationship with big bird joked.


    The bird''s face was gloomy: "I will use her blood to wash away the glory of my warrior."


    "I want to challenge... Big bird!" The mute girl looked at the big bird and shouted.


    "Wow..."


    The crowd was boiling.


    For many years, for the first time, someone dared to challenge a warrior, and this person was still a slave girl, which had never happened in the whole tribe.


    Wuzhao also smiled and looked at the big bird with great interest.


    Big bird''s face was burning and painful. He walked out of the team and shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    The mute girl had thrown away the stone knife and faced the big bird with her bare hands.


    When big bird came to the field, it could be seen that his thigh was indeed injured, so he walked with a limp.


    But these are minor injuries. As long as his hands can be used, no one will doubt that once caught by him, the mute girl will definitely be easily crushed to death.


    "Ah!"


    The big bird launched an attack and ran to wave his fist.


    His moves are very simple, without any tricks.


    Some wild slaves closed their eyes, and they couldn''t imagine how the mute girl would take this punch.


    The mute girl is sure to be killed with one punch. Everyone thought.


    Just at this time, the mute girl suddenly lowered her head, flashed through the big bird''s fist, and gave him an upper hook.


    "Bang!"


    The big bird was hit in the jaw, and his teeth accidentally bit his tongue. His mouth was full of blood, and his tears came out of the pain.


    In a hurry, the big bird kicked her legs, but the dumb girl was as clever as the monkey, and retreated. When the big bird closed her legs, she kicked at the wound of the big bird that day.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of the wound made the bird frown, roar and hug the mute girl. He had decided to crush the mute girl with brute force.


    Dumb girl starts to walk, walk


    The battle situation on the field is really breathtaking. Once the mute girl is caught, I''m afraid she will be beaten.


    After a while, the bird was a little exhausted, and the dumb girl took the opportunity to jump in the air and kick it.


    Big bird was kicked in the chest and directly knocked down to the ground. There was an uproar outside. It was incredible that big bird was knocked down by a mute woman.


    Wuzhao also nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the dumb woman''s performance.


    The big bird blushed and shouted, "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Just as she stood up, the mute girl kicked roundly, and the big bird immediately tilted her head and was kicked out by the side.


    The huge body hit the ground, raising a piece of dust.


    The big bird was really angry. He got up, took the stone knife from a servant nearby, and roared, "you Cheap slave, what qualifications do you have to be a warrior? I want to fight with you for life and death."


    In fact, the big bird has broken the rules this time, but Wang Zhong didn''t stop it. He threw a stone knife into the field. His behavior is self-evident. If he wants to fight, he will fight.


    Wuzhao didn''t speak, indicating that he also agreed to this life and death battle.


    With weapons, big bird''s attack is more rapid. His weapons are very wide and big, and it can hit a pit on the ground.


    On the contrary, the weapon of mute woman is much more delicate, but the edge is sharper.


    In the face of the big bird, the mute girl has been dodging.


    Wang Chong sneered. Big bird was too weak. His offensive was full of weaknesses.


    Sure enough, the dumb girl took a chance to flash to the big bird.


    The big bird just wanted to take the knife and cut it off, but the mute woman''s stone knife had already scratched it.


    "Pooh!"


    The stone knife made a cut in big bird''s arm, and big bird retreated in a panic.


    The opportunity has come. How can the mute girl who has been specially trained by Wang Zhong waste this great opportunity? She jumped up in three steps and two steps, and stabbed her with a long knife like a javelin.


    "Hiss!"


    The stone knife was nailed into the bird''s chest, and the bird snorted stiffly. The whole person fell to the ground, staring at the boss. It seems that he still can''t believe that he will die at the hands of a slave girl bullied by him since childhood.


    "I''m not reconciled..." the big bird sighed and fell back.


    "Poop..."


    "Win!" The nurse was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Other slaves were also shocked, and even many warriors stood up in surprise.


    Jokes are jokes. They don''t think dumb women can really deal with big birds.


    But now it''s successful, and the result is simply incredible.


    Dumb girl stepped down, she is now a warrior, and she will never work for big tooth again.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 77

    This time, the mute girl successfully became a warrior, but her five claws were not biased. According to the rules, she rewarded two slaves to the mute girl. Mobile terminal


    As for other wealth, she had to earn it by herself.


    There are many ways to earn money, such as raising cattle and sheep, or farming. With these wealth, dumb women who are warriors can buy slaves in the tribe, as long as their owners are willing to sell them.


    In the afternoon of that day, the mute girl, as a new warrior, followed the troops into the jungle.


    Wang Chong naturally followed her. In the final analysis, the mute girl is still young. After all, she is a woman. No matter how powerful she is, she needs his usual care to avoid accidents.


    This trip was dangerous, and the mute girl became braver and braver. She took her time in the face of the wolf attack, which made many warriors who questioned her look at her differently.


    But after today, many warriors began to think about the dumb girl and came to pay attention from time to time.


    This is also normal. After all, if you can marry a warrior like a mute woman, there will be two warriors in your family. No matter wealth or status, no one warrior can match.


    Unfortunately, for those warriors'' hospitality, dumb women directly ignored.


    The mute girl was assigned to two very thin slave girls, only ten years old, who were as old as Wang Chong.


    There is no way. No matter how generous the five claws are, it is impossible to send good slaves out, so the general reward is to reward those who have little ability to work.


    For example, these two slave girls, who are only ten years old, can only do some simple work. They don''t know much about many things and need to be taught.


    However, this is still good. Some ordinary warriors have just become warriors, and the five claws are sent to some four or five-year-old or old, weak, sick and disabled.


    After the hunting came back, the three wolves that the mute girl hunted were thrown to the door by her, and Wang Zhong looked at their own slaves.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Zhong looked at the two slave girls with their heads bowed and their bodies not wearing a few pieces of clothes, and asked.


    "My name is hello."


    "My name is... I have no name."


    The two slave girls thought for a long time, bowed their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Zhong knew in his heart that this was also normal. On the wasteland, the status of famine slaves was very low.


    Some wild slaves without parents, even without names, are called by their characteristics.


    After thinking for a while, Wang found that the two slave girls were very white, so he pointed to the tall slave girl and said, "in the future, you will be called Dabai."


    "Your name is er Bai. In the future, you will be my wooden people. You have to listen to me and the mute girl. Do you understand?"


    This is easy to understand, so Da Bai and ER Bai both nodded timidly.


    "Well, come in and change." Wang Zhong looked at their clothes and frowned. He could see that they had a bad life before.


    After wearing the clothes designed by Wang Chong, the two girls were stunned. They couldn''t figure out why wood and dumb women gave them such precious things.


    But then something more shocking happened. The dumb girl actually took two bowls of barbecue for them to eat.


    Bai left in fear and waved his hand, kneeling directly: "wood, dumb girl, I dare not eat these meat."


    "I dare not." Er Bai also knelt down directly, and was anxious to cry.


    Wang Chong was a little confused. After thinking about it, he was a little relieved.


    These two women had a bad life before. The people around them instilled the idea of slavery into them. They were cheap slaves and lowly. They were not worthy of high-end food such as big fish and big meat.


    These high-end foods belong to the owner. If they dare to eat these foods, it is disrespectful to the owner. In this case, they will be punished.


    So when they saw the dumb girl eating them such good meat, they were directly frightened to cry.


    "Get up." Wang Zhong drank softly.


    The two women quickly stood up.


    Wang Chong handed over the barbecue. "You can''t work until you eat it, understand."


    "Eat." The mute girl nodded at them, and the two women hesitated to eat.


    In the following days, Wang Chong began to farm with the mute girl and two slaves.


    He is still young. If he becomes a leader, he should put it aside in advance. He should do two things well at present.


    1£º Earn materials.


    Only when we have more materials, can we buy more slaves, have more weapons, establish our own armed forces, and seize tribal power.


    2£º Training slaves.


    Although the famine slaves are poor, it does not mean that they are useless. On the contrary, after Wang Zhong''s observation, the famine slaves are more able to endure hardship and more loyal.


    Their only weakness is that their status is too low, resulting in poor food and clothing, and some even have no good place to sleep, resulting in their short stature and often easy to get sick.


    If they were given conditions like warriors, these slaves would not be inferior to any warriors.


    Then, the famine slaves have suffered. Most of the famine slaves really want to live a good life, so as long as they give them this opportunity, they can definitely burst out with unprecedented strength.


    And because they are provided with such a life by themselves, they will only be more loyal to themselves.


    However, at present, he is still too small, so Wang Chong did the first thing well and earned materials.


    With the help of Dabai and Erbai, Wang Chong opened up another three mu of land.


    Now his cattle and sheep add up to a dozen, just like a small local tyrant in the tribe.


    There are not enough hands now. In order to facilitate management, Wang Chong paid Daya the price of five cows and one sheep, and bought the nanny and two other male slaves.


    These three people used to have a good relationship with Wang Zhong. They are very honest, but now they are in their early 40s. In this era, people age quickly, and their life expectancy is at most 50 or 60 years old, so Daya is very happy to sell them.


    When ''counting the money'', Daya also laughed at Wang Zhong: "I didn''t expect that smart wood was not smart at some time, and I actually bought three wastes back. Hee hee, good luck, good..."


    Of course, Wang Zhong is not stupid. He also knows that the nannies can''t do any big work, so he just asks them to do some simple work on the ground and teaches Dabai Erbai to grow the land by the way.


    The two slaves were young and learned quickly.


    However, Wang Chong was not prepared to let them only learn to farm. Half a year later, Wang Chong gave the land, cattle and sheep to the nanny. After they took care of them, he and the dumb girl took Dabai and Erbai into the wilderness.


    He will teach them how to fight, and he will show them blood.


    Transformation starts from here.


    "See what I have in my hand? This is called a bow and arrow. Shoot at the deer there." Wang Zhong looked at big white and said.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot out and hit the deer immediately.


    The mute girl raised her bow and arrow excitedly. She learned this thing early, so she got started quickly.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 78

    As the dumb girl arched, Dabai and Erbai also drew their bows.


    But they can''t compete with dumb women in strength and accuracy.


    Wang Chong''s bow was bigger than theirs, so Willie was more fierce. He shot at it and the deer was killed on the spot.


    He picked up the bow in his hand and weighed it. He was quite satisfied with the outcome of the war.


    After cutting down trees with the slaves, he accidentally found that the core of a tree was very tenacious. At that time, he wondered whether to leave this core to make bows and arrows.


    So after having his own residence, he began to study it.


    With the bow body, it is necessary to choose the appropriate string.


    Although he didn''t make it himself, he also saw those craftsmen making it well when the Dragon Dynasty was fighting North and south.


    There are two important points in this bow and arrow.


    They are bow body and string.


    It can even be said that strings are more important than bowing.


    Because bowing is not easy to damage, and the strings need to be thin and tough, so the requirements are very high.


    I remember that in the Dragon Dynasty, the craftsman used a kind of animal tendon.


    Wang Zhong also selected some materials a few years ago, and finally found a tendon suitable for string in the thigh of a kind of flat cow here.


    This kind of flat cattle is larger than modern cattle, with flat horns on its head, so it is called flat cattle.


    After so many years, Wang Zhong has made more than ten bows, but he hid them at home.


    Of course, he won''t share it with others. This thing is an important weapon for him to fight north and South and unify the wasteland in the future. How can he take it out.


    So even for training, he took three women to the wilderness for training.


    This training took three days.


    On the first day, I was familiar with bows and arrows.


    The next day, hunt the prey with bows and arrows.


    On the third day, continue to hunt prey in the wilderness.


    This time, Wang Zhong captured five animals, all of which were dragged back by them.


    Of course, he couldn''t finish eating so many things, so he gave them generously to some well connected servants and slaves.


    Now many people say behind their backs that wood is a generous wood. It''s better to be his slave than a servant.


    Day by day, every year, Wang Chong will buy two slaves back. These slaves will be trained in the dark, so at first glance, his slaves are stronger than others.


    However, in the eyes of others, it''s nothing. Wang Chong always gives away people with a lot of food here, and his slaves are strong and normal.


    In an instant, four years have passed.


    Although Wang Chong is only 14 years old now, he has grown very tall. Because of his years of hard training and reasonable physical nutrition, his body is no worse than any warrior.


    I used to like to command his big teeth. I saw that he was already a head short.


    "Now even if the axe fights with me, I''m not afraid."


    Early in the morning, Wang Chong hit the wooden man pile again in the house.


    He is not a Warrior yet, so it will be his warrior assessment in a few days. Now he needs to step up training.


    "Wood!" At this time, the tiger came in.


    "Tiger, what can I do for you?" Wang Zhong turned his head and said.


    "You will take part in the assessment later. With your strength, you will definitely become a warrior. I hope you can help me then?"


    "Help you?"


    Hu nodded, "I''m too old to go a long way. After this assessment, he is ready to choose a new leader among our brothers."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He remembered that when he was a child, Wuzhao was already in his thirties. Over the past ten years, Wuzhao was already in his forties.


    According to the life span of people in the wilderness, they are already old.


    "As the boss, aren''t five claws ready to support you?"


    The tiger looked at him and hesitated, "my two brothers are good."


    Tiger refers to, one is Daniel, the other is pheasant.


    Daniel used to be honest and didn''t like to fight for power and profit, but his ambition grew with age.


    Another pheasant is the youngest. He is the brother of the dead axe. Like the axe, this guy has grown very strong since childhood.


    A few years ago, Wuzhao was young and didn''t pay much attention to him, but now, Wuzhao often took him with him.


    So Wang Zhong understood the mood of the tiger. He didn''t have much skill and counselled. With a strong character of five claws, he naturally focused on pheasants and Daniel.


    "Wood, you are the smartest person in our tribe. You have to help me this time. If I can''t, we all have to finish it."


    Tiger''s words brought some threats, which made Wang Zhong''s heart flash.


    However, he was also very happy. The more chaotic the five clawed sons were, the more beneficial it was to him.


    And now the tiger is almost obedient to him. Letting the tiger seize power will do him no harm!


    "Tiger, what are you talking about? We are brothers. I will certainly help you." Wang Zhong comforted the tiger and continued, "how are the five claws going to choose?"


    "After this assessment, we will see who the warriors support more, and then go out hunting with their warriors to see who hunts the most animals."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Although he looked at the results of the final hunting, it essentially depended on who had more support.


    Because teams with a large number of people hunt more, which is in direct proportion.


    "Wood, now I know you are popular in the tribe. You have to help me."


    "I see. Go back." Wang nodded emphatically.


    Next, Wang Zhong found that Daniel''s men and pheasant''s men were chatting nervously with the warriors in the tribe one by one.


    "Horn, join us Daniel, Daniel will treat you well."


    "Well, I''ll think it over. Please rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dashui, although pheasant is young, he is as capable as an axe. If you join pheasant, pheasant will not treat you badly."


    "I see. Go back and say hello to pheasants. I will think about it."


    Although these two groups of people are nervously mobilizing warriors, hoping that they will join their own side of support, it is also quite difficult for them to come up with substantive benefits.


    This is because there are too many people. Giving someone something means everyone has to give it. This cost, whether it''s Daniel, pheasant, or tiger, can''t bear it.


    "Wood, I''m a pheasant friend." On this day, the people of pheasant finally found Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong knows the other party''s intention, because Daniel''s people called him yesterday.


    "Wood, pheasant asked me to come to you and discuss something with you."


    The visitor said a few words, and finally got to the point: "support Shan * *, when he becomes the leader, he promised to let you become the elder."


    "Great. Go back and tell pheasant, and I''ll consider it."


    Wang Chong said the same words as yesterday. When they left, the mute girl frowned and said, "wood, don''t you support the tiger?"


    "I support tigers, but I don''t want to be enemies with them, you know?"


    Dumb girl nodded: "but their people are mobilizing others to support, why didn''t you mobilize?"


    "Because it''s not necessary."


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly. Sometimes he could make the tiger win this election without mobilization.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 79

    Looking at the confident Wang Chong, the dumb girl tilted her head, which was a little strange.


    Because he really can''t figure out how to win the support of others without mobilization?


    The day of election is getting closer and closer, and the tiger side is also worried.


    Because both Daniel and pheasant are frantically looking for other warriors, hoping to win their support. Instead, they look at the wood and there is no movement.


    "Should not, wood doesn''t want to help me?" Tiger is very anxious, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully.


    The two of them killed the axe. He didn''t help himself. Did he help the pheasant?


    Thinking of this, Hu decided to contact Wang Zhong later.


    There are only three days left before the assessment.


    On this day, some slaves and attendants began to spread some gossip.


    Pheasants gave gifts to a warrior and two big sheep legs to get his support.


    Daniel actually sent a slave girl to the warrior, hoping it could support Daniel.


    The news spread more and more, and soon some attendants told their masters the news.


    After hearing the news, these warriors immediately became unhappy.


    "What, pheasants send lamb legs to others, don''t support me? Look down on me? Don''t support him." A brave man snorted coldly when he heard the news.


    "Daniel, this guy is not authentic. He originally wanted to support him, but he didn''t expect to be so good to others. Hum, it seems that Daniel and pheasant are not authentic. I''d better support tiger."


    Such a scene occurred in many warriors'' homes. Unfortunately, Daniel and pheasant could not explain it at this time. They wanted to explain it, but it was too late.


    On the contrary, the tiger side did not benefit at all, and received a lot of support for nothing.


    Most of these supporters are not happy with the practices of Daniel and pheasant, and think that if they can''t get their benefits anyway, it''s better to support the tiger.


    Finally, on the day of the election, five claws with half white hair were helped to the square.


    "Wood, how are you mobilizing these days? I heard that Daniel and pheasant have contacted many people. I''m afraid there aren''t many people who support me." The tiger asked nervously after sweeping the pheasants and cows on the edge.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much. I''m afraid he didn''t understand such a separatist scheme.


    This time, start the warrior assessment first.


    Wang Zhong calmly stepped onto the stage, casually found a usually unpleasant attendant, and defeated him without suspense.


    Then a personal battle passed, and this year''s warriors were finally elected.


    Then Wuzhao stood up and shouted, "I''m very satisfied with this year''s warrior assessment. There are many warriors in our stone tribe. Good, good, but I''m old. Our tribe should be led by young people..."


    After some long words, Wuzhao finally pointed to the tiger and asked, "everyone thinks that tiger, Daniel, pheasant, who is suitable to be six clawed, vote for them!"


    This time it was a secret ballot. As the five claws finished, one of the attendants took a wooden box one by one.


    These warriors will write someone''s name on a small piece of bamboo to vote for someone.


    Soon, the vote was finally over.


    Daniel, pheasant and tiger all looked at the wooden box nervously.


    The ticket was checked by Wuzhao himself.


    He looked at pieces of wood, frowning deeper and deeper.


    Because he didn''t expect that the tiger, which was not favored by him, had such a high support rate.


    After half a ring, he stood up, "I announce, six claws, and then... Tiger."


    "What?" Daniel stood up inconceivably: "Ah Da, don''t you still have a hunting competition? Why do you announce it directly?"


    "Yes, Da, it''s not fair!" The pheasant has the same temper as his brother''s axe, and talks straight.


    Five claws snorted coldly and roared, "how dare you question my order?"


    Although five claws are old, their dignity is still there. With this roar, both pheasants and cows shrink their heads and dare not even say.


    "Tiger." Wuzhao looked at the tiger at this time.


    "Hey, I''m here." Tiger hurriedly bowed his head and walked over, looking a little nervous, saying, "Ah Da, what''s the matter?"


    "You are very good. You have the support of two-thirds of the warriors." Five claws nodded with satisfaction.


    Tiger was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so awesome. Oh, no, wood is so awesome.


    Of course, he knew from the bottom of his heart that those people must not support themselves because of him, but because of wood.


    But how does wood do it?


    He thought for a while, and he really didn''t understand it, but for him, as long as he became the leader, whatever it was, it took more brains.


    Daniel and pheasant were stunned.


    What kind of situation is it that tigers get so much support?


    It''s strange to have to go to the hunting competition. The tigers have so much support, and they still hunt farts.


    They can''t figure it out. They really can''t figure it out.


    Unfortunately, the overall situation has been decided, and the tiger has now become a six claw.


    However, although the tiger has become six claws, at present, the power is still in the hands of five claws. He just lets the tiger learn how to manage the tribe at ordinary times.


    As the days went by, the five claws became more and more exhausted. A year later, he finally let go and handed over the big and small affairs of the tribe to the tiger.


    "Tiger, you will be six claws in the future. I hope you can manage the tribe well."


    On the bed, five claws seized the tiger''s hand weakly.


    "Don''t worry, ADA, I''ll do it well."


    Tiger nodded excitedly, ADA finally fell, and the tribe finally belonged to him, hahaha


    "Wood." Wuzhao looked at Wang Zhong at this time: "I give the last order. You will be the elder of the tribe in the future. I hope you can help tiger well."


    "Don''t worry, Wuzhao, I''ll do it well." Wang Keyuan heads the way.


    After quitting, Hu couldn''t hide his excitement and said to Wang Chong, "wood, I''ll be six claws in the future. Let''s have a drink. Celebrate."


    Wang Zhong frowned. The five claws seemed to delegate power. In fact, most of the power was still in his hands, but the tiger can''t wait to celebrate now. It''s really inappropriate.


    "Wuzhao just fell ill. If you are like this, you will be told."


    "Wood, I''m six claws now, who dares to say me?" The tiger said unhappily.


    "I''m for your own good."


    "Forget it, you''re a smart man, but you''re too careful. Since you don''t drink, I''ll find someone else to drink." The tiger left here.


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed that the tiger was still too young, but it was better. Once his five claws died, with the IQ of the tiger, it was more beneficial for him to seize power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Zhong was finally eighteen.


    Now he is tall and strong. Many female warriors couldn''t help making eyes at him and wanted to eat the king right away.


    However, Wang Chong is not a person who values his children''s private affairs very much, so he directly ignores these cannibal eyes.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 80

    After so many years of development, Wang Zhong''s personal property can be said to be one of the best in the whole tribe. Please Baidu search-


    The number of his slaves and attendants had already exceeded 30, of which 20 were men.


    As for cattle and sheep, they add up to more than 30. This is because he rarely slaughters his own sheep. Most of the meat in his family is hunted when he goes out to training with wild slaves.


    In terms of fields, it has already developed to 20 mu of land. The annual output is too much to eat, and many are given away.


    However, in the summer of this year, it rained heavily on the whole wilderness.


    This is normal, because the summer on the wasteland is rainy season, and it rains heavily for about 20 days at this time of year.


    But this year was particularly abnormal. It rained heavily on the wasteland for two months, and there was no stopping trend.


    "Rain disaster, rain disaster is coming!"


    The old nurse looked at the flooded field and cried.


    Even Wang Chong''s fields are like this, not to mention the fields of other warriors. More than half of the output of the whole tribe has been affected.


    Not only that, because of the continuous heavy rain, many fragile houses of the tribes collapsed, and the famine slaves and servants were displaced, and many people died.


    The shelter and food suffered heavy losses one after another, and the whole tribe was facing a serious survival crisis.


    The bigger blow is that this year, Wuzhao was critically ill, and he has been unable to hold on.


    "ADA!" In front of the hospital bed, the tiger cried loudly, "ADA, I will try to cure you, cure you."


    On this day, Wuzhao knew that he would not live long, so he called Wang Zhong and Hu, ready to order the afterlife.


    "Tiger, you are different from axe after all. Why do you say these false words at this time?" Five claws sighed.


    Tiger was stunned, but before he continued to speak, Wuzhao continued: "is the situation outside very chaotic? How many people have died these days..."


    The tiger hurriedly replied, "thirty-eight slaves, twenty attendants, and one warrior."


    "So many people died all at once?"


    "Many houses have collapsed these days. The most important thing is that this year''s fields have been soaked, and the harvest has been halved, which has also affected this year''s sowing. I''m afraid there will be little harvest next year." The tiger said with some worry.


    He used to think that as long as he took the position of leader, he could have peace of mind and eternal glory.


    But after he really arrived at this position, he found that the pressure of this position was so great that the whole tribe''s mouth depended on him to eat, so that he was in no mood to drink at night.


    Five claws sighed, and he was vaguely worried.


    Originally thought, with the development of the tribe before, after his death, the tiger fumbled not to say how good the development of the tribe was, but at least to maintain the tribe.


    But I didn''t expect that in the year when I was about to die, the tribe actually encountered such a big crisis.


    He knows his son. He is weak and indecisive, so he is very worried.


    "Tigers, the most important food in the tribe, really don''t have anything to eat. Go to the woods and even hunt on the wilderness, but also feed everyone, otherwise rabbits will eat people in a hurry."


    Tiger understood the meaning of five claws. He was worried that the people under him would rebel and become leaders because they didn''t eat. What he was most afraid of was that everyone didn''t eat, which would really kill him.


    "ADA, I know, but it''s raining here these days. The animals on the wasteland have migrated. The tigers and wolves in the forest are hungry and red eyed because they don''t have food. If you go in, you''ll only die..."


    All of a sudden, the timid problem was committed again.


    Wuzhao was a little regretful at this time. How could he let the tiger get the upper hand at the beginning? He stared at the tiger and said, "then you have to find a way."


    "I know... I know."


    Wuzhao looked at Wang Zhong and smiled, "wood, I like you best."


    "Five claws." Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    In Wang Zhong''s heart, Wuzhao may be a tyrant, a maniac who kills people without blinking, even if his son dies.


    However, this man is definitely a good leader. The stone tribe would not have developed so well without him.


    "Tiger, who is impulsive and reckless, is the smartest person in the tribe. Now he is also an elder. Help him well."


    "I know, tiger and I are good friends."


    "There is a rain disaster this time. Do you have any good plans?" Wuzhao asked expectantly.


    "Yes." Wang thought again and said truthfully.


    "Great, great..." Wuzhao smiled relieved, "look back, you must talk to the tiger..."


    "Of course, I''m a member of the tribe. I won''t sit back and watch the tribe be destroyed."


    "Well, good." Five claws nodded with satisfaction, "go out, I''ll talk to tiger alone."


    "OK." Wang Zhong retreated.


    Seeing Wang Zhong leave, his eyes narrowed: "tiger, look at someone outside the door."


    "I see, ADA." The tiger was a little strange, but he went out to have a look. There were only two attendants guarding outside, so he turned and went back to the room: "ADA, no one."


    "Well, what do you think of this wood?" Wuzhao asked.


    "He is very nice and smart. He can definitely help me in the future." Tiger nodded.


    Wu Zhao shook his head, "tiger, promise me that after the rain disaster, the tribe will develop well and kill the wood immediately."


    Hu was stunned. "Ah Da, you... Are you confused?"


    Because of the urgency, the tiger tone was disrespectful, and then quickly reacted, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, ADA, I... I said it carelessly, why did you let me kill wood? He''s so nice..."


    As he spoke, Hu couldn''t help thinking about the matter that wood helped him kill the axe and helped him win votes in the tribe.


    How can you kill such a good man?


    Wuzhao looked at the tiger seriously: "you''re stupid! He''s too smart. The key is that he''s only eighteen years old! And he''s stronger than you. Can you beat him? Don''t forget, the dumb girls he trained defeated the big bird, and he will only be stronger!"


    At this moment, the tiger''s heart clicked.


    What are the leaders most afraid of besides what the tribe doesn''t eat?


    I''m afraid my subordinates are better than myself!


    Physical strength is secondary. If he surpasses himself in all aspects, I''m afraid his leadership position will be lost.


    For a time, the tiger was sweating, and he just felt that there was a stone knife hanging on his forehead. The stone knife was being held high by the wood. As long as the wood was pressed down gently, his leader would turn his head!


    "And don''t forget that he helped you win the support of other warriors? Think about it. Since he has the ability to let the warriors support you, what if he wants to let the warriors support him?"


    "Yourself... Think about it... Silly boy..."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 81

    "Think about it... Silly boy..."


    The words of five claws exploded in the tiger''s brain.


    He deduced it several times in his heart. If wood turns against him, what advantage does he have?


    I''m sure I can''t fight. I''m not good at playing with my brain. Besides, the support rate of warriors in the tribe seems to be wood''s popularity.


    He usually sees it in his eyes. Some slaves and attendants have great respect for wood. This is a kind of respect from the heart, not like five claws. Others respect because of fear.


    For a time, the tiger was a little unstable because of fear.


    He felt that he was caught in a huge trap. If he didn''t have five claws to remind him that he wanted to be the leader himself, he seemed to have no way or ability to stop it.


    "Tiger, have you figured it out?" Five claws stared at the tiger and said.


    "I... I want to be clear. After using wood to solve the tribal crisis this time, I will end him." The tiger swallowed a mouthful of water and said.


    "Then I''m relieved. Tiger, I know you hate me in your heart. Why did you hate me for taking sides with the axe in those days? But don''t forget, I''m the leader, followed by you a da. I want to think about the future of the tribe, you know?"


    "I know, I know, not angry."


    Five claws breathed a sigh of relief, "let others in, and I''ll tell you something at last."


    "Yes, ADA."


    Soon, Daniel, pheasant, and other children and wives of Wuzhao came in.


    A large group of elders and warriors who are usually valued by the five claws also crowded in.


    Five claws told them one by one. What they said was nothing more than hoping that they could help the tiger and develop the tribe well.


    Three days later, the five claws finally couldn''t support it and left.


    He walked peacefully, leaving quietly in the middle of the night.


    Hu really cried at this time. Wang Zhong thought he should really cry this time. After all, he cried very sad.


    So he estimated that Wuzhao should have brainwashed the tiger before he died.


    Tiger, who has no brain, is easily brainwashed sometimes.


    What worries him is that the tiger''s eyes have changed recently. After all, the tiger can''t hide things in his heart. He used to drink and eat meat with himself, but now he is basically wooing other elders and warriors.


    So Wang Zhong concluded that the Tiger now wants to seize power and really concentrate its power in its own hands.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Wang Chong. Now that five claws are dead, the tribe has internal and external troubles, and the people below are panicked. Everyone is afraid that they don''t have enough to eat. If the tiger wants to seize power, it also needs to have that ability.


    "My goal is to unify the wasteland. Now I''m eighteen years old, so I can''t wait any longer."


    Wang Chong took the goat milk wine in his hand and slightly dumped it on the ground: "tiger, sorry, sooner or later, we will have the opposite purpose."


    Yes, Wang Chong is not ready to wait.


    He hasn''t done it before because the five claws are so powerful that people in the tribe obey him.


    But now that he''s gone, he has no worries behind him.


    After five claws left, the tiger held a three-day funeral for five claws.


    The funeral was still carried out in the rain. There was no way. The rain was particularly heavy this year, and there was no place to store water in the whole wasteland. The following people were upset, and even many cattle and sheep died.


    The day after the funeral, the tiger called the elders for a meeting.


    "We all know the current situation. The lack of food in the tribe will not last this year, and there will be less food next year. What good ideas can you say?" The tiger looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Six claws, I think, organize a group of famine slaves to go out and look for herds. As long as we find the herds, we will round up and arrest them, and we will survive this year. Next year, the rainy season stops, and we will find a way." An old man over half a hundred said.


    "I''ve looked for it before, and the herds have migrated." Tiger shook his head slightly and denied the proposal.


    "Then simply enter the jungle. Although there are many fierce wolves and beasts, we are not afraid." A strong elder said without fear.


    "If there are too many crises in the jungle during the rainy season and the casualties of warriors are too large, it will have a great impact on the foundation of the tribe." The tiger frowned.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good, boss, you say, do as you say." A warrior dominates the airway.


    "Wood, didn''t you say you had an idea before?" The king of the tiger Dynasty said with great hope.


    Everyone looked at Wang Zhong, which was recognized as the smartest wood in the tribe, so everyone expected a lot of him.


    "Six claws, let me calculate the difficulties we have encountered at present."


    Wang Chong nodded slightly to the crowd, "first, food. Second, housing."


    "It''s easy to solve the problem of housing. It can save a lot of space for the slaves to live in the place of their servants."


    "Next is the grain. I have roughly calculated before that our surplus grain can last for three months. Plus the cattle and sheep in the tribe, there is a surplus grain for half a year, so the situation is not a crisis."


    "Wood, what are you talking about? Although there is surplus grain, it is not sown now. What about next year?"


    "Yes, besides, who will have babies after the cattle and sheep are eaten?"


    Everyone began to talk about it, and raised questions about Wang Zhong one after another.


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished speaking. Why are you interrupting?"


    His voice was so loud that he scared everyone at once. Seeing this, he strengthened tiger''s determination to kill Wang Zhong.


    "Listen, I said that my grain can be maintained for the time being, which doesn''t mean that I don''t want to find a way. My way is to feed the war with war!"


    "Make war by fighting?" The tiger frowned.


    "I sent my attendants to observe these days. There are other tribes living in our east, West, North and south. These tribes are about the same size as us, and the situation is even more similar. They also suffered from rain disasters. My preliminary estimation is that they must also face the same food crisis as us."


    Wang Zhong said, taking out a piece of fur.


    The sheepskin was cleaned, and the back was smooth and tidy, but Wang Chong drew a map with white chalk.


    "This is a map centered on us. I have drawn it myself. I have calculated that at present, everyone has a few months'' grain storage, but once the grain storage is finished, these tribes will certainly not wait to die. The greatest possibility is to attack each other and grab food!"


    "Wood, you mean, start a war?" The tiger reacted with worry in his eyes.


    He has just become a six claw, and he has not enjoyed his wealth and wealth. He immediately launched a war. What if he was defeated?


    Others are also worried.


    People here are used to enjoying it. When the leader is unwilling to fight, who is willing to fight with his head on.


    "Yes, to wage war, because if we don''t fight, these tribes will attack sooner or later, so we have to strike first."


    Wang Zhong solemnly shouted, "six claws, I am willing to lead warriors to attack."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 82

    "Wood, is there no other way? Once the war starts, it will be troublesome and many people will die." Tiger is still a little worried.


    "There is no other way. If we don''t strike first, we will be attacked by other tribes. Besides, five claws have just died, and other tribes will never dream of our sudden attack. Six claws, I am willing to lead the warriors to attack. If we lose, I will take away the wooden head."


    Wang Zhong made a military order without hesitation. Anyway, this kind of war is easy for him.


    "Well, wood, how many warriors are you going to need?"


    "There are 109 warriors in our tribe, and I need 70." Wang chongdao.


    "OK, but I''ll go with you when the time comes."


    Hu nodded. In his heart, he was still defending Wang Chong, for fear that Wang Chong would lead the warriors out, and those warriors would listen to Wang Chong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plan was finalized. Three days later, the rain finally decreased.


    Late at night, Wang Chong and Hu led the warriors to the big bear tribe in the north.


    This tribe is the hardest hit place because of its low terrain, and the number of warriors here is also the least. Wang Zhong set his goal here.


    "Catch the king before the thief. These days, I found out the residence of the leader of the big bear tribe, rushed to kill him, and retreated immediately." Wang chongdao.


    "Wood, just kill him?"


    "Well, without the leader, the tribe will be in chaos tomorrow."


    With that, Wang Zhong turned to the tiger and said, "let''s go together, and the rest of us will harass other places."


    With that, Wang Chong and Hu, together with a small army of 20, rushed to the place of the leader of the big bear tribe.


    At the same time, shouts of killing came from other directions.


    "Stone tribe... Stone tribe is attacking!"


    A roar came, and seven bears, the leader of the big bear tribe, was suddenly awakened.


    "The people of the stone tribe are tired of living."


    Seven bears roared and rushed out of the tribe with their weapons.


    Fighting had already started in the distance, so most of the warriors rushed there.


    Seven bears was just about to run. He saw a group of dark figures coming behind him. He looked at it intently, and his face changed greatly.


    Dressed in stone tribe.


    "It''s seven bears. Kill him." The tiger roared excitedly.


    The warriors behind the tiger rushed over one after another. Now there are only two guards of the tiger and two slaves of Wang Zhong.


    Suddenly, the tiger snorted and looked at his chest.


    There, a stone knife had pierced him.


    "Sorry, six claws." His voice was low after speaking.


    The tiger turned back and was stunned. The one who did it himself was... His own guard.


    This is a good friend who grew up with him!


    At the same time, Wang Zhong''s two slaves suddenly attacked another guard and instantly killed him.


    "Why, why..." tiger understood that the guard around him had already been bribed by Wang Chong.


    "Tiger, the tribe is not suitable for you."


    In the dark, Wang Chong''s face was expressionless. Now most people are encircling and suppressing seven bears, and no one knows what happened here.


    "I''m six claws, I''m six claws, you bastard, betray me." The tiger looked at Wang Zhong, then looked at the guards who killed him, and wailed in pain.


    Unfortunately, his wailing was drowned out by the sound of fighting and killing in the night.


    "I hate it. I should have killed you earlier."


    "Don''t make the same mistake in the next life. Those who don''t rely on others." Wang Zhong said, nodding at the guard.


    The guard took command and cut off the tiger''s head with a knife.


    Looking at the tiger''s body, Wang Chong had no sense of achievement.


    Tiger is still too easy for him to deal with. This person not only has no brain, but also has no memory.


    His people had been controlled by axes before, but now they still trust the guards around them so much.


    What the tiger doesn''t know is that in fact, he has already bought this guard, and even he has long been in contact with other people around the tiger.


    He first cared about the guard, and later found that he and the slave girl Er Bai were in love, so he gave the slave girl Er Bai to him.


    Finally, under the pillow breeze of Er Bai, the guard called Dahe became his man and secretly provided him with a lot of information about the tiger.


    "Well done, Dahe, you and ER Bai will be my confidants in the future."


    Wang Chong nodded at Dahe. Having been an official in the Dragon Dynasty for many years, he knew how to use people well. Now he needs to give Dahe a reassurance, so that he doesn''t have to think much.


    "Thank you, wood." Dahe doesn''t know what to call Wang Chong, but he can only call it wood.


    "Well, proceed as planned."


    "Ah, six claws were killed!"


    The river roared, and a group of warriors who were encircling seven bears turned crazy!


    "Six claws were killed. As an elder, I''ll listen to me first and kill seven bears."


    Wang Chong quickly shouted at the people. At present, it is for him to stabilize the situation first.


    Everyone gritted their teeth and continued to fight seven bears.


    "You have seed, I hate!"


    Although seven bears tried their best to break through, they couldn''t bear the fact that there were many people on Wang Chong''s side. Many of them were beaten out and finally fell with hatred.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Zhong cut off seven bear heads, turned his head and shouted at the river, "carry the six clawed body!"


    "Yes!" The river picked up the six clawed body and ran quickly with the six clawed head.


    "Woo woo..."


    The stone tribe blew the slogan of retreat, and finally dropped the bodies of a dozen warriors, and the stone tribe retreated.


    After returning, the people in the tribe saw the tiger''s body, and the whole tribe was boiling.


    Six claws are dead, and the leader is gone. What should we do in the future.


    One by one, the slaves and attendants panicked. They had lived for most of their lives and had never encountered such a situation.


    "Stop arguing. As the eldest son of five claws, I should be the leader." Daniel stood up and said.


    "Hum, what are you? I should be the leader." At this time, the pheasant also stood up and said impolitely.


    "Pheasant, you are my brother."


    "Daniel, why don''t you have a competition?"


    "Stop arguing."


    At this time, Wang Chong finally came out with a group of slaves and attendants.


    "Six claws are dead. We are still at war with the big bear tribe. How can you two still want to quarrel?"


    Wang Chong swept the faces of the two men and shouted, "since our tribe is still in the stage of war at present, as the leader of this time, I will be the leader of the tribe for the time being."


    "Isn''t that reasonable?" An elder frowned.


    "Yes, you are not a five clawed son." A warrior standing on Daniel''s side also frowned.


    "Then you say, let them lead the team, who can win? Tomorrow the big bear tribe will fight, and I ask you what to do?"


    "No, the team can''t let you lead." The pheasant shouted without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s have a try."


    Wang held the stone knife again, and the pheasant frowned. Although he didn''t want to fight against wood, this time he didn''t fight for it, and the whole tribe really fell into the hands of wood.


    "Kill him!"


    The pheasant rushed to this point in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chong jumped up, and the stone knife was held high.


    "Bang!"


    The great strength made the pheasant''s arm numb. He regretted that the strength of wood was too strong, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Just before he responded, the stone knife in Wang Chong''s hand had been hacked horizontally.


    Not good!


    The pheasant''s alarm rang loudly in his heart, but it was too late. With a wind blowing in his ear, he just felt his neck cool.


    I''m dead!


    The pheasant felt that he was flying, but he couldn''t feel where his body was.

 Chapter 83

    As the headless body of the pheasant slowly fell down, the whole camp was silent.


    "Who else dares to disagree?"


    Wang Chong''s stone knife was slowly raised. At the same time, Wang Chong''s slaves and attendants also raised their knives.


    More than 20 warriors who had a good personal relationship with Wang Chong also raised their swords one after another.


    "Daniel, are you not satisfied?" Wang Chong said coldly.


    "Daniel, now we are at war with the big bear tribe. I think wood is the most suitable person to lead us." A brave man shouted.


    "Yes, the ability of wood is obvious to all."


    Originally, the people on both sides of Daniel and pheasant could compete with Wang Chong.


    But the problem is, now that the pheasant is dead, the people on his side are a little wavering.


    Seeing the adverse situation, Daniel also softened and hesitated.


    "Well, gather all the warriors. I want to speak." Wang Chong waved his hand and several of his men went down to shout.


    Soon, the warriors of the whole tribe were summoned.


    Wang Zhong''s intention now is very simple. He resolutely seizes power under the pretext of this war.


    In name, it is to win the war with everyone. In fact, it is to make all warriors obey his orders.


    After waiting for a long time, people used to obey him, Daniel and these people naturally had no threat.


    "We have fought with the big bear tribe, and seven bears were killed by me. Now they are headless, and their interior is very likely to split. Tomorrow morning, while they are noisy, they will take the big bear tribe at one fell swoop."


    Wang Zhenxing shouted and continued to shout, "I, wood, will lead you to have more food than you can eat. All tribes will submit to our stone tribe, but whoever dares to disobey my order will be killed!"


    Wang Zhong is threatening in public.


    On the spot, some people still refused to accept his head and dared not say anything. Even the wives before Wuzhao looked at Wang Zhong with trembling.


    But no one can do anything about Wang Chong. Now Wang Chong is the most powerful person in the tribe and the most warriors who support him. Those who don''t have a lot of weight are probably looking for death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day was still dark.


    Wang Zhong sent spies to report. As he guessed, the big bear tribe was killed with seven bears. None of his four sons disagreed with each other. Overnight, they had organized their own people to prepare for the battle.


    "Dumb girl, let the archers prepare for today''s battle, we must quickly win the big bear tribe." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "I see."


    Dumb girl nodded. These days, Wang Chong trained a total of 30 archers. These people were originally slave women, and their personal combat ability was not strong, but they had been trained well in archery.


    The archers are ready, and seventy warriors are ready to go.


    Behind them were a group of slaves and attendants with javelins.


    As for the other warriors, the king rearranged them to stay in the camp in case of accidents.


    Wang Zhong also calculated this war.


    The big bear tribe is almost a hundred warriors. If they attack, 30 archers and 50 shooters can destroy a wave of warriors.


    It is worth mentioning that people from other tribes can''t shoot yet, so Wang Chong dares to launch a war. They take advantage of weapons.


    But what Wang Chong didn''t expect was that after arriving at the big bear tribe, this group of people had actually fought themselves, so he simply didn''t attack and waited for them to finish.


    The internal war of the big bear tribe lasted for more than two hours. From the original southeast corner, the whole tribe suddenly became chaotic.


    A group of slaves and servants didn''t even know who the enemy was. They only saw the warriors killing each other. In order to avoid being killed for no reason, they fled one after another.


    "Wood, a group of people escaped." As an archer with good eyesight, Dabai turned back and told Wang Zhong.


    "Catch them all. I want to ask about the situation ahead." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes."


    The river quickly took five warriors out and caught six people who had escaped.


    Wang Chong walked over. From the clothes of these people, we can see that these people are not doing well. They should all be slaves.


    "Forgive us, we are just slaves of the big bear tribe, and we don''t understand anything." A slave girl was terrified.


    "Me too. Please let us go. We are willing to serve you."


    Wang Chong went over expressionless and kicked a wild slave down with one foot. "When I didn''t ask questions, you all shut up."


    The six slaves shivered in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with the big bear tribe? The person who answers well will be my attendant of the stone tribe." Wang Zhong asked.


    "I, I, I, I say." A young man hurriedly climbed over, "seven bears were killed by you last night. Seven bears'' four sons made a scene last night, but they were persuaded by several elders."


    "But no one expected that in the morning, the second son of seven bears suddenly led someone to attack the eldest son of seven bears, killing several of his attendants. The situation was in chaos, and some other people also began to fight. Now the whole tribe was in chaos."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chong smiled.


    Things went smoothly beyond his expectation. He nodded and said to the six people, "go to your tribe immediately and tell me the news there one by one. When I defeat your big bear tribe, you are all servants."


    This requirement is not difficult, because the warriors in the tribe will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. They only deal with the warriors of the enemy, and they don''t care about some wild slaves at all.


    After all, the slaves are dead. Who will do the work in the future? In a sense, slaves are also a kind of property similar to cattle and sheep.


    The six slaves returned at the first time. As time passed, messages were sent by the two of them who ran fast.


    The eldest son of seven bears was seriously injured, but several elders who supported him and dominated.


    Seven bears'' second son and fourth son were hacked to death by random knives, and the warriors who supported them supported their third son respectively.


    The third son has surrounded the eldest son. After a short negotiation, the third son suddenly issued an attack order, and the two sides fought together again.


    The third son won miserably, and half of the elders of the big bear tribe were killed or injured!


    After knowing the news, Wang Chongcai gave an order, "everyone listen to the order, target the big bear tribe, rush for me!!!"


    The mighty hundred troops trotted past. The sky was still going on, and the whole bear tribe was bleeding.


    The third son of seven bears was just immersed in the excitement of becoming eight bears. After hearing the attack of the stone tribe, he was scared and sat on the ground.


    "Elder, we... How many warriors do we have."


    "This... There are only thirty who can move..."


    With that, the elder gritted his teeth and slashed the head of seven bears'' third son.


    In an instant, seven bears'' three sons'' heads flew out.


    Then the man picked up his head, rushed out and shouted, "this is the head of eight bears, we surrender..."

 Chapter 84

    The process of annexing the big bear tribe was exceptionally smooth.


    Originally, the archers were ready. Who knows, an old man rushed out holding a head and shouted surrender.


    At this point, the big bear tribe changed its name and everyone surrendered.


    Now it''s time to hire people. Wang Zhong didn''t kill the warriors of the big bear tribe, but after these people expressed obedience, Wang Zhong demoted everyone to servants.


    He annexed the big bear tribe. That night, Wang Zhong sent people to raid the Dashui tribe on the edge.


    In order to avoid his own worries, Wang Zhong of course did not send his trusted troops, but sent warriors who used to belong to Daniel and pheasant.


    Although this war did not completely solve the Dashui tribe, they also lost a lot.


    The next day, Wang Chong personally led people to confront the entire Dashui tribe.


    "It has long been said that after the death of five claws of the stone tribe, six claws died within a few days, and then a man named Mu became the leader, which is you."


    Jiushui, the leader of Dashui tribe, shouted loudly from afar.


    "Jiushui, don''t talk nonsense. Before we fight, I advise you to surrender immediately, otherwise you will be killed." Wang Zhong shouted faintly.


    "Haha, wood, I''ll take your life today."


    Jiushui shouted coldly. For him, although there were not as many warriors in the Dashui tribe as in the stone tribe, this was their main position. As long as they were fierce enough, they were not afraid.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Wang Chong sneered and shouted, "archers ready."


    "Everyone, rush."


    Like all the famine people, jiushui is fiercer than others in a war.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Wang Cong''s team with long-range attack, this seems a little silly.


    "Put!"


    At the order of Wang Chong, more than 30 arrows were shot out.


    "What is this?" Jiushui looked up and felt something was wrong.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    A bow and arrow shot around them. Although there were no dead, several warriors were directly injured. For a moment, the people in the team were a little panicked.


    "Put on the bow and arrow, put it!"


    Wang Chong roared again, and the bow and arrow shot out again.


    "Rush, kill them."


    Jiushui was also red eyed. Soon, they had only ten meters left.


    "Shoot the gunman!"


    The shooter stayed behind because the distance was shorter than the bow and arrow.


    This time, the number of guns was more. Everyone of Dashui tribe killed turned upside down. Two consecutive waves of attacks suddenly made Dashui tribe lose more than half, and jiushui''s eyes were red.


    At this time, under the order of Wang Chong, warriors rushed out.


    "Those who surrender throw away their weapons and don''t kill. Those who kill jiushui become warriors of our stone tribe and reward five old cows!"


    At this time, the last mace was thrown by Wang Chong.


    Now the people of Dashui tribe have long been timid, and now they are afraid of being killed in the dead battle.


    However, if Wang Chong promised not to kill them, but also rewarded them with honor and wealth, who would be willing to fight for jiushui in such a place without the concept of a country?


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Chong''s words, some injured warriors directly threw away their weapons.


    The rest of the warriors compared with each other. The stone tribe was strong and had more than twice as many soldiers as they did.


    As for them, they all died and surrendered. It''s a fart, so some wall grass surrendered one after another.


    Nine water bared his eyes and roared, "you his mother..."


    The words didn''t drop, and others'' heads flew out.


    It was his favorite son who decisively beheaded him in order to survive.


    "We surrender."


    Now jiushui is dead, and there is no need for these people to fight anymore. They threw their weapons and surrendered.


    This battle was easily solved by Dashui tribe.


    After going back, the whole stone tribe was boiling.


    Led by mu mu, the Dashui tribe and the big bear tribe were solved in two days.


    Now the people in the tribe are no longer afraid that they have nothing to eat, but are immersed in excitement one by one. They believe that under the leadership of wood, their stone tribe will become a wilderness overlord.


    After solving the two tribes successively, Wang Zhong did not continue to attack, but began to carry out systematic reform.


    Now, although the rain has stopped and the weather is sunny, it is past the grain planting season.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Under the guidance of Wang Zhong, the people of the three tribes began to learn to grow food in the house.


    The vigorous greenhouse began.


    Of course, there were not many houses in the early stage, so Wang Zhong urged the slaves to build thatched cottages first.


    Originally, the materials for building thatched cottages were not enough, but Wang Chong arranged people to dismantle all the things of the big bear tribe and the big water tribe.


    This is for the convenience of management. On the other hand, it is also to prevent being attacked by other tribes. It is also very troublesome to be attacked by each tribe at that time.


    Now there are three tribes in the population. In order to prevent the tribe from being suddenly attacked, Wang Chong began to set up watchtowers around the tribe to prevent being suddenly attacked.


    Although the tribe has no iron tools, it can still solve many wood construction problems by relying on stone axes, so the construction problems don''t need Wang Zhong to worry about, and the craftsmen who build houses in the village can solve them.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong arranged people to build a large number of bows and spears.


    The whole stone tribe is in full swing.


    In order to make the slaves and attendants more effective, Wang Chong personally commanded and trained them. From now on, they will no longer fight indiscriminately and independently, but have neat formation and fighting methods.


    The news of the stone tribe annexing two tribes in a row spread. Everyone knew that the leader of the stone tribe had changed, and the surrounding tribes were worried for a time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Barren grass tribe.


    The leader is in the grass house.


    "The stone tribe is too strong. I heard that the new leader Mu is the smartest man. If he attacks us, we can''t resist." The grass patted the stone table and shouted angrily.


    "Our three tribes can only unite. Only in this way can we fight against the stone tribe."


    "Yes, we can only unite. Now the stone tribe is recuperating. With their population, they will certainly deal with us. I propose to launch a surprise attack tonight. Our troops will be divided into three ways to kill them."


    "My desert grass tribe produces sixty warriors."


    "My big fish tribe has 70."


    "My boar tribe also has 70."


    "Then it''s settled. With the number of our warriors, we can definitely kill them all." Big grass said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, the sun is bright, the weather is particularly good, and the plants planted by the stone tribe in the house are also growing well. Every slave and his attendants look forward to a happy smile on their faces.


    They all sigh that they finally don''t have to be hungry anymore.


    But these people are ordinary workers. In another square, slaves and attendants are practicing nervously.


    "Wood."


    Big white trotted over with a bow and arrow on his back. "The front-line agents came to report that the leaders of the wild grass tribe, the big fish tribe and the wild boar tribe met secretly in the wild grass tribe."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Although he only trained the army these days, he actually paid more attention to intelligence.


    Therefore, his slaves had long been secretly trained by him to become spies.


    At first, they were only responsible for monitoring the people and things in the tribe, and then unified the tribe. He began to let these spies go to the nearby tribes every day.


    The wasteland is very large. These spies hide in the grass and are not easy to be found.


    After knowing the news, Wang Zhong nodded slightly. "These people must be discussing three ways to attack us at night."

 Chapter 85

    Soon, Wang Zhong stopped letting the slaves practice and began to prepare.


    "Dahe, from today on, no one in the tribe is allowed to leave." On the square, Wang Zhong was the first to command the river.


    The river was stunned and asked, "wood, why?"


    "You are my confidant. Remember, no one can believe except me. I''m afraid someone in the tribe will leave to report, you know?" Wang Zhong is just in case. He doesn''t want his deployment to be known.


    "I see."


    Dahe nodded. During this period, Wang Zhong arranged a law enforcement team of 20 people for him to manage the people and things in the tribe.


    After the river left, Wang Chong began to prepare for the next trap.


    Their tribe now has about 150 warriors, but in fact, his biggest force is not this, but a larger number of slaves and attendants. These people may not be as powerful as warriors, but once organized, even 200 warriors are not their opponents.


    This is also Wang Chong''s biggest card.


    Of course, he also has the bows and arrows team and the shooting team, but those people can''t aim in the dark, so they can''t be counted as the biggest cards.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, everything is silent.


    On the boundless wasteland, the moon tonight is extraordinarily large and round, but there is no sound on the grassland, which is quiet and terrible.


    No one saw that there were three teams bowing in the East, West and south of the stone tribe, slowly walking towards the stone tribe.


    Dashao led his seventy warriors and some followers, and whispered to the back, "later, duet, show me some cleverness. When you see the warriors killed first, don''t just want to rob things. Remember, this time we attack, not to rob things."


    The people at the bottom were a little unhappy: "let''s come and rob things. It''s not a loss. There''s nothing to eat in the tribe."


    "Yes, chief."


    The grass scolded, "silly, we''ll kill their warriors today, and attack with the two tribes tomorrow. After a few times, the stone tribe will be destroyed by us. At that time, you can choose the women and food there."


    Although these leaders are all big and rough, they also know some ways to motivate their subordinates.


    Hearing the speech, sure enough, a group of warriors behind got excited.


    "Well, almost, send a signal and attack at the same time with the two tribes!"


    "Yes!"


    Woo woo


    As a horn sounded, the horn sounded in the other two directions.


    This is the contact method they decided before. After all, there is no good contact method these days, and there is no tacit understanding between the three tribes. Therefore, in order to ensure that the other side will attack together, they decided to adopt this method.


    "Kill the wood!" At the command of the grass, a group of people rushed into the camp.


    Just at this time, they found that the whole tribe was suddenly illuminated, and a group of people dressed as slaves stood in rows with spears.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as the grass''s eyes coagulated, he immediately responded, "so you were ready."


    Although they were shocked, they all came, and they couldn''t retreat at this time.


    "Kill me..." as the grass roared, a group of warriors rushed out.


    Facing the attack, Wang Chong and these slaves were not afraid. They lined up in two rows and raised their spears fiercely in front of them.


    Now their team is like a square, a square like a hedgehog.


    Without the means of cavalry and long-range attack, this square array can be said to be the king of land when it is almost equipped.


    "Kill!"


    The team in the wild slaves roared when they grew up, and then all the wild slaves in the square array roared, "kill!"


    The sound was deafening, forming a momentum, which instantly startled the warriors opposite.


    Several warriors rushed over, but it was a pity that their weapons were too short. Facing the team of wooden spears, these people were stabbed to the core before they got close to these slaves.


    "Second row, up!"


    Soon, the first row of slaves retreated, and the second row of slaves stabbed with spears.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    Just the first wave, the grass side actually lost a dozen warriors.


    And Wang Chong''s team has not lost a person, which makes the grass behind dumbfounded and vaguely uneasy.


    Although the warriors of the barren grass tribe suffered heavy losses, some clever people immediately found the weakness of these formations. They swung stone axes and attacked the chassis of the team.


    However, at this time, a line of five behind these slaves stabbed on the ground one after another, and several rolling over were stabbed into hedgehogs.


    At this time, the house finally opened, and thirty warriors rushed out and killed the lone warriors.


    "This is the people of the barren grass tribe. Kill them!"


    A man roared. His name was Manniu. He was a senior warrior appointed by Wang Chong, who specially led a group of ordinary warriors.


    This is also why Wang Chong found that there were too many tribesmen and there was a lot of trouble in management. Therefore, in order to facilitate management, he graded the warriors.


    They are senior warriors, intermediate warriors, and junior warriors.


    Those who pass the examination can only be regarded as low-level warriors, and slaves and attendants are no longer assigned.


    This is to prevent someone from losing their initiative after becoming a warrior.


    Low level warriors can become intermediate warriors only by contributing to the tribe, and intermediate warriors can have two attendants.


    This is also why Wang Chong completely made these warriors lose the possibility of rebellion in order to let all his servants and slaves join the army.


    After arriving at the senior warrior, the senior warrior can have three attendants, but can be responsible for leading a thirty person warrior army.


    However, it is very difficult to become a high-level warrior. You must not only make great contributions in the middle-level warrior, but also withstand the test of Wang Zhong in the end, so as to become a high-level warrior.


    Therefore, there are only three senior warriors in the whole tribe.


    Manau was lucky to pass the test and become a senior warrior.


    Under the attack of 30 warriors led by wild slaves and wild cattle, the wild grass tribe suffered heavy casualties. When big grass wanted to escape, he was directly stopped by wild cattle.


    "Big grass, my leader said, kill you and reward three bulls, a slave girl, so I''m sorry!"


    The bull laughed and cut down the huge stone axe.


    "I don''t agree..."


    Da Cao was the opponent of the senior warrior Manniu. His head was opened by the way, and his body tilted and fell down.


    "The grass is dead. If you surrender and lay down your weapons, my leader says you won''t kill!" The bull held the grass head high and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, a group of warriors, who were at the end of the crossbow, saw that their leader was dead, instantly lost the intention of resistance, and threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    Such scenes also occurred in the other two places. The leader of the big fish tribe died the earliest, so he surrendered at the first time.


    As for the boar tribe, they resisted for a while, but as the other two battles ended, countless warriors came to support, and the boar tribe was finally defeated. The leader, ten pigs, finally broke through the siege with only four warriors and ran away.


    Wang Zhong didn''t fight this time, but led a group of cronies in the rear.


    This is to prevent problems in a certain direction. His army is used for preparation.


    Fortunately, the team he practiced personally didn''t disappoint him, and the battles in all three directions won.


    "The leader, the wild grass tribe and the big fish tribe have all surrendered. Did we accept these two tribes in the past?" The river asked respectfully.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "although those tribes suffered heavy casualties, this time they were too far away in the past, and the enemy was too heavily guarded at night, so we should not act too hastily. After all, our goal is not to kill."


    "Yes, chief."


    Dahe nodded, thinking that the leader was thoughtful.


    "Order down, lock up the prisoners, let them lead us over tomorrow, persuade those tribes, rebels, kill!"


    Different demon life

 Chapter 86

    The night is already deep.


    However, Wang Zhong hasn''t slept yet. The mute girl who has narrowed for a while wakes up. Seeing Wang Zhong who is still studying something on the stone table, she can''t help feeling a little distressed in her heart.


    So he got up, added firewood to the fire beside Wang Chong, put a bowl of mutton soup on the side, and whispered, "wood, it''s late, why don''t you rest?"


    Wang chongtou didn''t reply: "dumb girl, how big do you think we are in the wilderness?"


    "I don''t know." The mute girl tilted her head, and some didn''t understand why the wood asked so.


    Over the years, the famine people have been used to living in this endless wilderness, and they have never thought about what is outside the wilderness.


    Wang Zhong said, "after getting the wealth of Wuzhao and other tribal leaders, I found some maps in their supplies."


    Wang pointed again to the map that had been spread out in front of him. The map drawn on the sheepskin was very vague. It looked old, and many places were even wrong.


    However, after many years of living in the wilderness, Wang Chong was able to barely understand some of the above maps.


    "This map is very large. Our stone tribe is in a good position. There are jungles and stone yards around it, but no one has ever crossed the jungle. No one knows what is at the end of the jungle."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was a little sad. His task in this life was to unify the great wilderness, but after getting these maps, he found that the great wilderness was too big, and even these maps did not draw where the edge of the great wilderness was.


    "It seems that after solving the surrounding tribes, the first thing to do is to design appropriate means of transportation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, Wang Chong led a team of hundreds of people to the desert grass tribe with the warriors and attendants who surrendered.


    As for the big fish tribe, Wang Chong arranged dumb women and big white.


    These two women now have their own troops and have a certain ability to be independent, so Wang Zhong decided to let them take people to persuade the big fish tribe to surrender.


    After all, he must fight for years in the future, and he can''t do everything himself.


    After arriving at the big fish and wild grass tribe, sure enough, the eldest son of big grass rushed out with only 30 warriors left.


    Unfortunately, after seeing the huge Legion behind Wang Zhong, these people all showed fear.


    Wang Zhong threw the head of big grass across the street and shouted, "big grass is dead."


    "Dead..."


    "No wonder I didn''t come back all night. Did I really die?"


    For a time, all the warriors of the barren grass tribe were in chaos.


    "I believe you have all heard the rules of our stone tribe. As long as we surrender, we won''t kill you. Besides, we were originally warriors and could directly become warriors of our stone tribe. As for others, I will ensure your safety. In the future, you will be a member of our stone tribe."


    Wang Zhong said calmly.


    As Wang Chong''s words fell, the people of the barren grass tribe really became active, and even the sons of Da Cao were afraid.


    People in the wilderness have no concept of revenge, let alone the tradition of fighting for the tribe. For them, all wars are for grabbing food and women.


    In other words, fight for yourself.


    Now Wang Chong promised not to kill them, and they had no reason to continue fighting.


    Wang Zhong also saw the characteristics of the famine people, so he began to persuade them to surrender after fighting almost every time.


    "Well... You promise not to kill us?" Someone shouted across the street.


    With that, many people looked at Da Cao''s eldest son. They were all worried that Da Cao''s son would not agree to surrender.


    Wang Keyuan said, "you can see that there are many warriors from other tribes around me. They can all survive and become people of our stone tribe. Why can''t you?"


    With that, Wang Chong said, "of course, if you want to continue to resist, I promise I will cut you to pieces!"


    The people on the opposite side suddenly became nervous. In fact, the discerning people could see the size of the forces on both sides at a glance. Fighting with Wang Chong''s people was like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    At this time, the most worrying big grass son directly threw away his weapon and rushed to shout.


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this result.


    The wild grass tribe and the big fish tribe were solved. That night, Wang Chong led 200 warriors and 300 wild slaves to march towards the boar tribe.


    Only after the past, Wang Zhong knew that the head of the boar tribe had been cut off by his men as a gift to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong was very satisfied. It was important for his reputation to solve the boar tribe without bloodshed.


    In just a few months, the stone tribe annexed several tribes one after another. For a time, other tribes were panic stricken.


    After all, everyone''s tribes used to be about the same size, but now, the population under Wang Chong has reached tens of thousands, and the number of warriors is nearly 500. Who is the opponent of the nearby tribes?


    But to these people''s relief, it seems that as long as they surrender, the stone tribe will not kill, which makes many people out of the mind of fighting.


    In addition, it is strange that many people are curious about whether the stone tribe can support so many people?


    It''s really hard to feed!


    This is also Wang Zhong''s biggest problem at present.


    In the rainy season a few days ago, there was a shortage of food in the whole wilderness. Although Wang Chong made the food of the tribe buffered by fighting to survive the war, plus by planting crops in the house, the food was stably supplied.


    But now the population is increasing, and the tribal means of storing food still remain in the original method, which is also a little wasteful.


    Therefore, after looking at the map, Wang Zhong immediately decided to suspend the troops for the time being and let the tribe develop healthily first.


    As the population increased, the whole tribe seemed crowded, so Wang Zhong asked all the new tribes to move to the side of the quarry.


    The stone field is not far from the original tribe. It''s about half an hour''s walk, which is very convenient.


    In terms of planning, the stone yard is planned to be larger, and a five meter tall watchtower will be built around it for warning.


    In terms of food, he now arranges three teams of 30 people to hunt in the jungle every day.


    In addition to hunting, they also pick wild fruits and look for any edible food.


    As for the jungle entrance of the quarry, Wang Chong specially designed a piece of clothes to completely seal people, and then sent someone to put it on and burn the Super Hornet''s nest in the jungle with a torch.


    To his surprise, the fire suddenly burned so big that the whole jungle burned up. Finally, it burned continuously for more than a month before it gradually disappeared.


    Wang Zhong was very excited about this. Looking at the countless charred wood on the edge of the quarry, he sighed in his heart: "with so much wood, you can build many houses."


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year came at the end of the year, but Wang Chong did not conduct any warrior assessment this year.


    In his view, the warrior assessment is not only a waste of time, but also meaningless.


    If you want your people to be strong, you still rely on collective strength. How powerful can a single person be?


    So this year, Wang Zhong stood on the square and looked at the countless crowd below to officially announce that the warrior assessment was officially cancelled.


    "The warrior assessment was canceled."


    Some slaves who wanted to take part in the examination looked shocked.


    More people are disappointed, because many people want to turn around by the examination of warriors.


    However, Wang Chong''s next words made the slaves all excited.


    "I declare that from today on, all the status of famine slaves will be cancelled, and the famine slaves will be allowed to own their own property. Whether they are servants or warriors, they will be punished by the law enforcement team if they beat or kill others at will."

 Chapter 87

    As Wang Chong''s voice fell, many slaves shed excited tears. Mobile terminal


    In the past, they were all terrified. Once they failed to do something well, they were either abused, or beaten or killed by their masters. No one would say anything.


    But now it''s different. In the future, they will no longer be humble slaves. They can own their own property.


    Now there are law enforcement teams in the tribe. Even if warriors want to fight them, they can''t be beaten casually.


    For the first time, they felt a sense of belonging in the stone tribe.


    They no longer want to become slaves, they should protect the stone tribe, because only in the stone tribe, they are normal people.


    Guard the stone tribe!


    Every slave thought so.


    This news has little impact on the class of servants. On the contrary, many servants also welcome this law.


    Because warriors can''t hit them casually, but after Wang Chong spoke, some warriors were dissatisfied.


    After all, the famine slaves originally belonged to their property, and it didn''t matter whether they were beaten or scolded. Now all of a sudden, the famine slaves were protected by the so-called law, and no one was happy.


    However, no one dares to question Wang Zhong''s decision.


    Don''t you see that even the sons before Wuzhao are obedient to Wang Chong now, especially that Daniel, for fear that Wang Chong will liquidate him, has already proposed to give Wang Chong the position of leader.


    But Wang Chong didn''t say anything and let him die.


    Wang Chong is now too dignified. Under his management, the rights of the warriors under his leadership have been greatly weakened, and Wang Chong employs most servants and slaves.


    They have seen those people fighting, no less than them, so everyone is just dissatisfied, and no one dares to show it.


    "Now I continue to announce that the property of all people in the tribe is protected. Thieves have been working as coolies for three years, robbers have been working as coolies for ten years..."


    "Those who get together to fight, those who take the initiative to work as coolies for a year, those who flirt with good family women, coolies for three years, and those who are silver wives and daughters, coolies for ten years..."


    Because the population is not large, the laws promulgated by Wang Zhong are first of these for the time being.


    It is mainly to reduce the contradictions in the tribe. After all, the population is increasing. If there are no rules, it is easy to cause riots.


    And with these laws, not only can the sense of belonging of the two classes of servants and slaves become stronger, but also the hearts of the people are united. There are no contradictions in the tribe, so it can develop better.


    At the same time, Wang Chong asked people with skills in the tribe to gather.


    These people are stonemasons, carpenters, architects.


    These people add up to hundreds of people. In order to make the tribal houses built faster, he asked these people to take more than five disciples and start building houses vigorously.


    In terms of sanitation, Wang Zhong also arranged that every household must have a toilet, and no urination is allowed anywhere in the future, so as to prevent the occurrence of epidemic disease due to the dirty environment.


    With so many people living here, water is naturally a big problem.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After the jungle was engulfed by the fire, many beasts fled. Now the river running through the jungle is the water intake of the tribe.


    In order to facilitate irrigation, Wang Zhong also ordered people to dig a pool around the tribe for water storage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole tribe is now under vigorous construction. On this day, Wang Chong took the mute girl and a group of people to the quarry to choose some weapons.


    Because it was just the new year, the weather was still very cold. In the past, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    He found that a group of people who used to be the barren grass tribe were baking around a fire.


    This fire is not made of wood, but black stone.


    "It''s coal!"


    Wang Chong hurriedly ran over: "where did this thing come from?"


    Several people hurriedly got up, and an elderly man said, "this is a black stone. It was originally on the barren grass tribe mountain. After a fire, we found that this black stone is still burning, which is much longer than wood, so we found a little bit to come over and bake."


    "Good, good, take me to have a look quickly." Wang Zhong was very excited.


    There is coal in this world, which means there is likely to be iron ore. in this way, he can rely on these two things to make iron.


    Once he had iron and equipped his tribe, his cavalry army could sweep the whole wilderness.


    On the same day, Wang Zhong led his men to the former barren grass tribe.


    Now the people here have moved, leaving only a pile of debris.


    The mountain with coal mines mentioned by the famine slaves is behind the desert grass tribe.


    This tribe is built on the mountain, and the terrain is good.


    There are not many trees on the mountain. If you walk a few steps casually, you can turn out large pieces of coal under the soil.


    Looking at these coals, Wang Zhong had an idea in his heart.


    After going back, Wang Zhong found five carpenters and began to design trolleys, which made it much easier to pull things in the future.


    Of course, he couldn''t do it himself, so he only designed drawings and let several carpenters work it out slowly.


    At the same time, he also ordered people to round up elephants and bison on the wasteland.


    He is going to domesticate these animals for future transportation.


    The tribe is developing slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Zhong was already 22 years old.


    Over the years, he has also had two fat sons with dumb girls, and the population of the whole tribe has increased by one third.


    In terms of land, because the slaves and servants had their own property, and Wang Zhong only asked them to turn in part of the output every year, they were very motivated. Everyone worked extra hard and opened up wasteland by themselves, so there was already a lot of land.


    Over the years, Wang Zhong sent his men in all directions to draw a map of the direction they went, and finally gave it all to him.


    Today, a large map has been drawn on the wall of the wooden house where Wang Chong lives.


    Now, Wang Chongcai finally made clear the geographical location of the whole wilderness.


    To the south are boundless forests, to the north are endless mountains, and to the East and West are tribes of all sizes.


    Because everyone in the world walks long distances, Wang Zhong doesn''t know what happens on the other side after solving these large and small tribes.


    "Iron, I need iron and horses!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the map and frowned.


    "Wood, wood!"


    At this time, the mute girl came in from the outside with two attendants, and her face was full of joy.


    "Dumb girl, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhong turned back.


    Generally, dumb women are not so excited about things, unless she is really happy.


    As they entered the room, a thin monkey came in behind. He was young and dusty. He looked like he had been wandering outside for a long time.


    Wang Zhong naturally knows who this person is.


    This is the person he arranged to draw a map. Generally speaking, this kind of person Wang Chong wants them to go out for a month. During this period, they not only need to draw a map, but also look for something he needs.


    Such as horse and iron ore.


    Naturally, these people don''t know these things, but it doesn''t matter. Before leaving, Wang Zhong not only described the characteristics of these things to them, but also painted them.


    Wang Chong remembered that his name was thin monkey. He had little strength and was very thin. He was bullied by many people in the big fish tribe before.


    However, he has one specialty, that is, he runs fast, so Wang Chong came to him as a Pathfinder.


    When every Pathfinder comes back, he will see him to report what he has seen and heard in a month. If there is a major discovery, he will reward a lot of things.


    "Thin monkey, looking at you so excited, did you find anything during this trip?" Wang Zhongwei looked at him and said.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 88

    The thin monkey was timid. When facing Wang Chong, his dark face showed awe.


    The mute girl comforted, "tell the leader what you just saw. If it''s true, the leader will reward you with a lamb."


    Sheep are very precious in the tribe, which is about the same as the reward of 10000 yuan in modern society.


    So when the thin monkey heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up and he knelt on the ground.


    "Chief wood, this is the map I drew. I followed your words, bypassed those tribes and walked straight ahead. Later, after passing a dozen tribes, I found this thing called ''horse''."


    "You found the horse." Wang Chong''s eyes lit up.


    He just said, how can there be no horses on the grassland!


    Now it seems that there is no such thing, but the wasteland is too large. At most, tribes have contacts with surrounding tribes, so they don''t know anything about the outside world.


    "It''s a horse. I saw it with my own eyes and someone riding it. By the way, I met a wild slave working outside. He said that they were a tribe of horses. Those horses were captured. Only leaders and several elders were qualified to ride horses." The thin monkey replied respectfully.


    "Well, good."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. From here, he analyzed that the horse tribe probably only domesticated the horses initially, and they didn''t know how to fight with horses.


    Otherwise, the horse tribe may be able to sweep the whole wilderness with cavalry.


    At this moment, I already have an idea in my heart.


    Over the years, after so many years of recuperation, the stone tribe has long been in need of food and animals.


    Housing has also been greatly improved. Everyone has a house to live in.


    As for soldiers, there are a total of 1000 regular troops and 2000 reserves. All of them know how to cooperate with each other and are absolutely unambiguous when fighting.


    "Well, it''s almost beginning to sweep."


    In the evening, Wang Chong called high-level figures of the tribe for a meeting.


    "Gentlemen, the tribe has developed to the present, and there are no enemies around, so I am ready to send troops to occupy other tribes."


    Wang Zhong stood in front of the wall with the map hanging and said, "there are seven tribes around us. The size of the tribes is not large. We have not solved them before, but also to recuperate. Now our tribes are so strong that we can solve them."


    "If we solve them, we can enter here directly without worrying about the future!"


    Wang Chong took the white stone and rowed a route to the horse tribe.


    "Chief, why attack this tribe in a straight line?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are several tribes along the way. It''s a little troublesome not to fight these tribes?"


    Wang Zhong said, "because I need an animal from this tribe."


    He didn''t explain much, and then he designed several plans.


    In order to save time, Wang Zhong plans to solve these tribes in three days.


    But he didn''t think of it himself. He still overestimated the resistance of these tribes.


    Seeing that Wang Chong led a large army to attack, these tribes did not resist at all, and the leader came directly with people to surrender.


    This made Wang Zhong a little stunned, but soon he was relieved.


    In the final analysis, his army advantage is too great.


    Not only have long-range attacks, but also arrange troops, have strong troops and strong discipline. These advantages are not comparable to those of these ordinary tribes.


    After receiving these tribes, Wang Zhong didn''t let them live here.


    He thought that his tribe was too small after all. Since these tribes could develop by themselves, they would still stay here.


    Of course, the original leaders of the tribe were arranged to their own tribe, which was set as stone village by him.


    In other words, these seven tribes have lost their previous names, and are now called shitouyi village, shitouer village, and so on.


    In order to make the villages develop healthily, he sent craftsmen and began to organize people to dig ditches, store water and plant good fields. In the past few months, the situation in these villages has been greatly improved, which is very gratifying.


    Nowadays, the name of the stone tribe has spread in the wilderness.


    Other tribes were panicked, for fear that the stone tribe would attack.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t care about this anymore.


    Now he has enough soldiers, so he doesn''t have to be tied up to deal with these tribes.


    Now the key is how to March long distances.


    Fighting a war requires logistics. Without good logistics, it is a problem for large troops to eat, drink and Lazar.


    For example, drinking water, if you casually drink dirty water outside, it is likely to cause diarrhea, which will do great harm to the army at that time.


    But soon, Wang Zhong found a good way.


    He plans to take those villages as the foothold of the March, so that he doesn''t have to carry food when marching, but also has a place to live.


    So he began to attack the tribe heading for the horse tribe again.


    With more and more villages, these villages have become strongholds.


    A year later, the village of the stone tribe was very close to the horse tribe.


    Now, the stone tribe has 18 villages. The original leaders of these tribes have been arranged to work in the stone tribe, and the managers are managed by Wang Zhong''s cronies.


    The horse tribe naturally discovered this long ago. After calculation, the head of the horse tribe, Ma Ma, finally decided to surrender.


    At least in this way, he can retain his wealth. If he resists tenaciously, ten lives are not enough for him to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Remember, this is the horse of the horse tribe. It took us more than a year to annex other tribes for this animal."


    Wang Zhong hung a picture of horses behind him and said solemnly, "no one is allowed to hurt these creatures when you see them, you know?"


    "Yes, chief!"


    The people below shouted together.


    "ADA, the leader of the horse tribe outside is coming."


    At this time, Wang Chong''s son, big stone, ran over.


    The big stone looks like a tiger head, and the small man is very similar to Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong picked up his son and asked, "is the leader of the horse tribe coming?"


    "Well, they also brought the horse you''ve always wanted." Big stone milk sound milk airway.


    "Well, now that they''re here, let''s go out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ma Ma, the leader of the horse tribe, and his thirty warriors entered the tribe.


    They clearly remember that this tribe used to be called Tiger tribe, and there were 200 tribal warriors.


    But overnight, the stone tribe led countless people to attack here. Although the tribal leader resisted desperately, he died.


    Now, the head of the tiger tribe leader is hanging at the entrance.


    The tiger tribe is no longer called the tiger tribe. It is called the Tiger Village of the stone tribe.


    "Chief, I heard that as long as we surrender, the stone tribe will not kill us." An elder in Malaysia respectfully reminded, "fortunately, we take the initiative. If the leader of the stone tribe is happy, he may appoint you as the village head."


    Dama nodded, "let''s have a look later. I hope the wooden leader can speak better."


    With these words, Dama touched the horse he had brought.


    His tribe raised a total of more than 20 horses. Relying on these horses, they can walk far, which is very suitable for escape.


    He believes that this kind of good thing is dedicated to the wood leader, and he must like it.


    Finally, Wang Chong came out.


    After seeing Wang Zhong, Dama was stunned slightly.


    He did not expect that the stone tribe leader who shocked the wilderness was such a young man.


    However, after being shocked, he knelt half on the ground for the first time, bowed his head and said to Wang Chong, "I''m the head of the horse tribe, Dama. Knowing that the wooden leader came, I hereby send five horses to the wooden leader."


    Wang nodded emphatically. The leader was quite sensible. Different demon life

 Chapter 89

    "Is this the horse you trained?" Wang Chong touched the horse.


    These horses are almost larger than the domesticated horses in the Dragon Dynasty, mainly because the people and animals in this world are large, so these horses are also large. A warrior sitting on them does not cause much burden to these horses.


    "Yes, wooden leader. In other words, these horses were domesticated when I was a big boy. Over time, our tribe has more than 20 horses. This thing rides on it very fast. Leader, I have a proposal."


    Dama lowered his head and lowered his attitude.


    "Tell me." Wang Zhong didn''t let Ma stand up, because sometimes he needed to maintain his dignity.


    "Wood leader, your God is incomparable. What I admire most in Malaysia is a brave man like you, so I propose that my horse tribe be merged into the stone tribe, and my Malaysia is willing to become the village head to raise horses for you!"


    This big horse''s words came to the bottom of Wang Zhong''s heart.


    Although he knew that horses were of great use, he had only ridden them. He really didn''t understand how to raise horses.


    It is worth mentioning that although he is a veterinarian, he has only treated livestock, and he really hasn''t dealt with horses.


    "Since the leader of Malaysia said so, then all right." Wang nodded emphatically, "get up, kneeling tired."


    "Not tired, not tired..." Malaysia giggled: "also, I won''t call the leader in the future. I''m the village head, the village head of Dama village."


    Children can be taught!


    Wang Zhong said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll give you the head of Dama village. In the future, the task of your village is to raise horses. I need 200 war horses. Calculate how long it will take to finish it."


    "So much?"


    Dama frowned: "so it seems that we need to go to the wasteland to round up, but this horse is too fast, so we can only round up the pony."


    "I''ll leave these things to you. Let''s go and visit your Malaysian tribe first."


    "Wooden leader, it''s Dama village."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The party came to Dama village. Just at the door, all the people in Dama village began to blow horns. Slaves and attendants on both sides of the road welcomed Wang Chong and his team.


    "This big horse looks simple and honest, but he is really good. He also knows that the lane welcomes me."


    Wang Zhong is more impressed with this big horse.


    It can be seen that this big horse works very smoothly. The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, so other people in the tribe are the same. Seeing the king coming back, they can''t wait to kneel at his feet.


    Especially in Dama, when Wang Chongyi passed, his three daughters were pulled out.


    "Chief, these are my three daughters, Da Ya, Er Ya, and San Ya. They are all young. If the chief likes it, let them serve you. Don''t worry, they are all obedient."


    The three girls looked like teenagers, all with their heads down, and looked up curiously at Wang Chong from time to time.


    Seeing Wang Zhong, they all lowered their heads shyly.


    Wang Chong was a little helpless. Although he didn''t like these girls very much, in order to reassure Ma Ma and raise his horse well, he nodded and let the three girls follow Da Bai behind him.


    Seeing that Wang regained his daughter, Dama breathed a sigh of relief.


    As leaders, their greatest fear is to liquidate the tribe after it is occupied.


    Now that Wang Chong has accepted his three daughters, he is happy. In the future, wood will be his son-in-law, and the stone tribe will not be his home.


    Now calculate, he changed to such a large stone tribe with only three daughters, which is more cost-effective than Wang.


    Malaysia''s ability of self strategy is good. Thinking about it, he smiles.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t know that this guy had so many ghosts. Then he went to visit the place where the horse was raised.


    The horses here are taken care of by Haosheng. They are in good condition and domesticated well. Wang Zhong is very satisfied.


    "Dama, take me to the wild horse habitat to see how many horses there are on the grassland." Wang Zhong said.


    "Chief, those horses are on the back mountain. You can see them when you cross this mountain."


    Dama worked very hard. With that, he arranged several guides who were familiar with Houshan.


    Wang weighed in and crawled towards the strongest horse.


    "Chief, these horses are born and cannot be ridden."


    Ma Ma knows that some people who have not learned to ride horses are easy to fall off by horses. At that time, they will be injured at least or die.


    If the leader is injured, he has nowhere to cry.


    Just in the past, I found that Wang Chong had been on the horse easily.


    The horse was not used to it at first, but Wang Zhong patted it gently. The horse seemed to feel it and ran out in front.


    "Worthy of being the leader, this is the best horse in my Maqun village. It''s so obedient."


    This time, Malaysia sincerely admires Wang Zhong.


    "Well, cut the crap. Find some guides who can ride horses. I want to see how many horses there are outside."


    Wang Chong shouted coldly to Dama.


    "I''ll do it, and you... You guys, follow me to take the leader to the back mountain."


    "Yes!"


    "Frame frame frame..."


    With horses, the speed is really fast. The party came to the foot of the mountain in Damascus in more than 20 minutes.


    "Chief, the stone of this mountain is hard and extremely smooth. The horses can''t go up the mountain. Let''s get off the horse and go." Although Dama was old, he got off the horse at the first time and wanted to help the king down again.


    Wang Chong didn''t take his hand. He jumped down with a slight jump.


    Holding a stone knife in his hand, he came to the foot of the mountain and frowned gradually.


    This mountain is a little strange.


    There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is bare. Looking around, the stones on the mountain are very flat. They are completely different from the stones in their quarry.


    With a thought in his mind, he hurried to pick up a stone.


    When he saw the color on the stone, he was ecstatic.


    He never thought that on this day, he not only got the horse he dreamed of, but also got the key to making iron, iron ore!


    Yes, the mountain in front of us is an iron mine.


    There are obvious differences between iron ore and ordinary stone in both color and appearance structure.


    "Dama, you are really my lucky star!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help laughing.


    The barbarian knows that his vocabulary is not large, so few people around him don''t know what Wang Chong means by "lucky star".


    But it doesn''t matter. Seeing the leader''s happy appearance, Ma Ma is also happy, thinking about what he seems to have done right again, which makes the leader happy.


    Wang Zhong has never made iron, but he has seen it roughly.


    After recovering the Malaysian tribe, Wang Zhong didn''t expand any more, but ordered his men to recuperate. At ordinary times, the regular army continued to practice, and the rest of the reserve soldiers worked in the field. In short, they wouldn''t waste any manpower.


    As for Wang Zhong, after discovering the iron ore, he immediately ordered people to bring the coal mine.


    Now there are horses, and carpenters have also made wooden carts according to Wang Zhong''s design.


    Although the wheels of these scooters are designed with wood and don''t walk fast, they are much more convenient to carry than before.


    Now in addition to raising horses, the Malaysian tribe is also responsible for building ironware.


    Therefore, it can be said that this is the most important place outside the headquarters of the stone tribe.


    For this reason, Wang Zhong specially arranged a force of 200 people to guard here, and watchtowers were built in all directions.


    Fortunately, there is no money on the wasteland, so these people only need to feed Wang Chong when they work. Otherwise, I''m afraid the military pay will not be enough after so many projects.

 Chapter 90

    For Wang Zhong, if he wants to unify the great wilderness, the most important thing is three points.


    The first population. This aspect has been developing in a good direction.


    This comes from the fertile land of the wilderness, as well as the dense jungle and endless herds.


    So since the unification of these tribes, once the social order was standardized, the population immediately showed explosive growth.


    There is no need for him to worry about this.


    The second is transportation capacity.


    Transportation capacity is very important. Between these villages, some villages are rich in wood, some are rich in grain, and some are rich in cattle and sheep.


    This has caused the imbalance of materials, so strong transportation capacity is needed for mutual scheduling.


    On the other hand, it is marching and fighting, which requires higher transportation capacity.


    In the past, it was limited by the transportation capacity. Wang Zhong basically laid down several tribes and had to rest for a month or two to repair. He was afraid that the logistics could not keep up, leading to the instability of the army.


    But now there are horses. With the wooden scooters being built in batches, Wang Chong arranged a dozen horses to pull things.


    The population and transportation capacity have been solved. Now only the most important things are left, equipment


    Equipment is a top priority.


    In the past, the weapons used by soldiers were stone knives and axes. They were too heavy to say, and they were very easy to break, not to mention the sharpness. It was simply touching.


    As for the wild slaves, they can only use wooden spears, which are very easy to break.


    But now it''s different.


    Iron ore and coal mines have been found, although limited by their unqualified technology, they cannot produce high-quality iron.


    But the worst iron is better than stone tools.


    For this reason, after the coal was transported to the Malaysian tribe, Wang Chong and the stonemasons began to build an iron making place.


    First, coal burning, putting iron ore on the burning coal.


    Restricted by the conditions, Wang Zhong found that they could only reluctantly burn the iron ore soft. After the iron ore was burnt soft, the stonemason took the stone hammer and smashed the iron ore into the shape they wanted.


    Over the past year, through the unremitting efforts of everyone, iron swords, iron knives and hammers can be manufactured in batches in the ironmaking plant.


    Looking at the weapon harder than stone, everyone was excited.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was already twenty-five.


    Now his residence has moved to the Malaysian tribe, where he lives in a three story wooden building.


    On this day, the stone tribe ushered in a new year. Wang Chong and the stone tribe stood on the top of the wooden building, looking at the dark crowd below, and officially announced that the stone tribe was officially named the stone Dynasty.


    This year, the first year of the founding of the stone Dynasty, the first monarch, wood.


    Wang Chong officially ascended the throne and became the emperor, claiming the title of stone king.


    Of course, Wang Zhong doesn''t care much about this.


    But it''s impossible without these. In order to make everyone feel belonging and dominate the great wilderness, he needs to build a country and become emperor and become king by himself


    "Stone king, stone king, stone king"


    Everyone below raised their hands and cheered their first emperor, the stone king.


    The country was established, but Wang Zhong did not relax.


    The life span of a famine man is not high. Fifty is a long life, and there is not much time left for him.


    So, at the beginning of the day, he arranged people with excellent riding skills to go out in all directions to explore the situation around.


    In the jungle, he also organized large-scale troops to enter it and look for other exits.


    In the final analysis, the famine people have lived in the wilderness for generations, and they know too little about the world.


    In the next time, Wang Chong expanded faster and faster, and countless tribes, large and small, were swallowed up.


    And Wang Zhong also gradually approached the edge of the wilderness.


    At the same time, the stone Dynasty began to be known by outsiders. People far away from the wilderness received a frightening news. A stone Dynasty suddenly appeared in the wilderness, sweeping all major tribes in less than a decade, and its strength was never seen before.


    These Wang Zhong certainly didn''t know, but he also found something wrong.


    That is, as the army has been advancing towards the outside world, the barbarian tribes he encountered have become stronger and stronger. Some tribes not only have horses, but even ironware has been found in them.


    At first, Wang Zhong thought it was left by them, but then he found it was not.


    "Leader, this is the leader of the iron bull tribe, Datie. It is in his tribe that we found iron tools."


    Among the tribes at the forefront, a group of warriors escorted a strong man bound all over.


    Wang Chong frowned at the man. His iron bull tribe was the most powerful tribe he had encountered for so long.


    There are 300 warriors inside, and thousands of servants and slaves can fight. The most important thing is that this tribe has a cavalry force of about 50 people.


    It was this cavalry force that made Wang Zhong encounter trouble for the first time and suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, he quickly assembled the iron spear force and fought hard to solve this small cavalry force.


    And Datie, the leader of Tieniu tribe, was also successfully captured by him.


    "You are the leader of the iron bull tribe, which is very good. You are the strongest tribe I met in the stone Dynasty."


    Wang Zhong looked at the big iron kneeling on the ground and continued, "yesterday, our army broke your cavalry, and you fled overnight with your family. I really want to know where you want to escape."


    "Needless to say, kill or cut, whatever." Big iron closed his eyes and said with an impassioned appearance.


    "Bring it up." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Yes"


    Several people pulled Da tie''s wife and daughter up. Wang Chong said coldly, "these people are your family."


    "What do you want?" Big iron''s eyes twitched, thought for a moment, and threatened, "I advise you not to mess around. The forces behind us are not something you can afford."


    Is that so


    Wang Zhong secretly laughed.


    After occupying the iron bull tribe, Wang Zhong found an interesting place.


    This tribe has ironware, cavalry and a large population.


    But the problem is that this tribe has no place to make iron, and the breeding of horses is very general, so he concluded that these things were not produced by the iron bull tribe itself.


    In other words, this tribe is covered by a powerful country.


    This is somewhat similar to the ancient times, where every country has satellite countries on its side, which have become outposts to protect major countries.


    Of course, these satellite countries will also be protected by these big countries. Anyway, they all need each other.


    "Tell me about the forces behind you." Wang Zhong asked.


    "Great heavenly kingdom" big iron said coldly, "great heavenly kingdom is not something you can afford. Although you have also produced ironware, it is impossible to compare with them in terms of army or quantity."


    "Great China."


    Wang Chong''s heart clicked. Is this world also ancient.


    He always thought that everyone in the world he lived in was a tribe, but now it seems that this is a bit like the ancient Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were the great heaven, and they were similar to the nations on the prairie.

 Chapter 91

    "Big iron, talk about it carefully. If you say it well, I promise I won''t kill you." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Well, I also quite said that the leader of the stone Tribe said nothing. After sweeping all major tribes, those leaders were left alive. Then I''ll talk to you carefully."


    Big tie thought for a while, and finally decided to be soft. After all, he didn''t want to die himself. His family was also in Wang Chong''s hands, and he didn''t want to fight hard.


    "The ironware and war horses of our tribe are all sent by the great Chinese Empire. My first wife, gulinara, is also the daughter of the Prime Minister of the great Chinese Empire."


    Big iron said, pointing to a woman in her 40s behind her.


    Wang Zhong looked at the past. He saw many people. At a glance, he saw that the gulinara race was smaller than them, a bit like a little Jasper.


    In terms of temperament, there is no rough and crazy feeling like the barbarians. The skin is white and delicate, and the service you wear is also a long skirt, which is unique.


    "Tell me about your great China, I won''t do anything to you." Wang Zhong promised.


    Gulinara leaned slightly and began to explain the Great China.


    After her explanation, Wang Chongcai suddenly realized.


    The so-called Great China is really a feudal empire, with strong national power, vast territory and a population dozens of times larger than that of the barbarians.


    The iron bull tribe is an affiliated tribe of the great heaven Dynasty, so the leaders of these tribes generally married the children of some important figures of the great heaven Dynasty, and their daughters were also sent to the palace, which was included by the emperor of the great heaven Dynasty.


    It''s a little similar to marriage.


    There are many subordinate tribes like the iron bull tribe. These tribes are connected with each other. Once they encounter border unrest, they will solve it at the first time. If they can''t solve it, they will report it to the Great China Dynasty, which will send a large army to suppress it at that time.


    But this time Wang Chong''s stone Dynasty action was too fast. It only took three days to wipe out the entire iron bull tribe, so the great heaven Dynasty had no time to respond.


    However, it is conceivable that the move of the iron bull tribe means that the great heavenly kingdom is likely to have some movement, and even send a large army.


    Wang Zhong frowned, thinking that the biggest difficulty of this game was when he was a child.


    I didn''t expect that OSS was the Great China.


    "Wooden leader, our Tieniu tribe belongs to the subordinate tribe of the great heaven Dynasty. We pay countless tribute every year and are sheltered by the great heaven Dynasty. I gulinara is just a woman. Although I don''t know military affairs, I lived in the great heaven Dynasty since childhood and know that the great heaven Dynasty is strong and has millions of powerful soldiers."


    Gulinara didn''t say anything obviously, but Wang Zhong also recognized the arrogance of her tone.


    There are millions of powerful masters in the great heaven, and they are.


    Although after Wang Zhong''s hard work over the years, after integrating hundreds of large and small tribes, the number of sergeants under him has reached 50000, and the reserve has hundreds of thousands.


    But compared with millions of heroes in the Great China Dynasty, it''s a little weak.


    "To be honest, the reason why the great heaven sheltered us is also that we hope for border peace. Leader, I gulinara have one thing to advise."


    "Go ahead." Wang Zhong looked at gulinara. The old woman still had something in her stomach.


    "Don''t be the enemy of the great heavenly kingdom." Gulinara sighed slightly: "the Dragon Dynasty is powerful. If they know that there is trouble on the border, I''m afraid they will really send troops."


    "Yes, but I can''t figure out why they don''t occupy the wilderness because they are so powerful," Wang Zhong asked.


    "Although the great wilderness is large, it lacks water, so in the eyes of most people in the Dalong Dynasty, the great wilderness is a barren land, and there is no economic benefit to seize it." Gulinara replied.


    Wang Chong carried his hands on his back and his expression moved slightly.


    Gulinara''s response is not difficult to understand.


    Fighting a war depends on economic interests. Just like in ancient times, it was also uneconomical to fight against nomads, so they let it go before they became big.


    "It seems the same here."


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart, nodded and said, "you can go back later."


    "Really?" big iron looked excited.


    "Yes, if the great heavenly kingdom asks, it will say that my stone Dynasty has no intention to oppose him."


    Wang Zhong''s words are also helpless.


    At present, he doesn''t know the true appearance of the Great China Dynasty, but seeing that the Great China Dynasty actually controls countless tribes on the border, he knows that the Great China Dynasty has great power. If it really provokes such existence, I''m afraid it can''t.


    At present, the founding time of the stone Dynasty is too short. He still decided to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck, and temporarily withdraw troops for repair.


    Although the people of the iron bull tribe were sent away, the iron tools and war horses of the iron bull tribe were raided by Wang Chong.


    Looking at the iron in his hand, Wang Zhong frowned.


    This is an iron sword, which was taken from the place where Daniel lived.


    The edge of this sword is sharp, but the toughness of the sword body is general. It can be seen that the material is also very general.


    "It seems that the iron making technology of the great heaven Dynasty has not exceeded us too much. With such technology, if there are about the same number of people, our stone dynasty still has the power of war, but more information is needed."


    After making up their minds, from the beginning of the day, all foreign troops will repair in situ in the nearby tribes, integrate the local tribes and clans first, and then prepare the next plan.


    At the same time, because of the strong momentum of the stone Dynasty, the great heavenly Dynasty, which had been in peace, finally noticed the dynasty.


    The great heaven Dynasty has been established for hundreds of years. Now the son of heaven is only 30 years old. He is not greedy for money or sex, and works hard to govern. Therefore, the great heaven Dynasty has a peaceful country and a strong army.


    No matter what the news here is, it is not conducive to Wang Zhong''s next plan to unify the wilderness.


    A month later, the discussion about the stone Dynasty finally began on the court of the great heaven Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, there is urgent news from the northern wilderness. The stone dynasty that swept the wilderness a few days ago has contacted our affiliated tribe, the iron cow tribe. Although Daniel, the leader of the iron cow tribe, led the crowd to fight desperately, he was captured in only three days. Although the leader of the stone Dynasty let Daniel go of wood, the threat is still too great."


    "Other tribes have sent people for help one after another, asking us to send troops to resist the aggression of the stone Dynasty, and also asking your majesty to issue a military order and send troops to the great wilderness to solve the great trouble of our north."


    The emperor of the great heaven was named Qinglong emperor, whose real name was Li Qinglong. He was not an ignorant man, so the court was well governed by him.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, Li Qinglong, sitting on the Dragon chair, frowned: "the stone Dynasty, it seems that it was only a few years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, how did it hit my northern border in a blink of an eye? I remember that we gave iron tools to the major tribes on the border, which was enough for them to guard against, but how could it still be vulnerable."


    "Your Majesty, the tribes in the depths of the wilderness were indeed in a desolate area, where all the barbarians were ignorant and could not produce even iron and war horses, but the stone tribe did not know why. It was on these that the stone tribe produced iron and war horses successively. The stone tribe swept the surrounding tribes, and now it has become a great disaster in northern China."


    Another senior official walked out and said respectfully, "I think the barbarians in the north are a group of barbarians after all. No matter the population or the quality of weapons, they can''t be compared with us."


    "What do you mean?" Li Qinglong asked suspiciously.


    "I also heard the news ahead. After hearing that Daniel, the leader of the iron bull tribe, said that they were affiliated tribes of our country, the stone Dynasty has decisively retreated. I thought that the stone dynasty did not dare."


    "So I think we should contact this stone Dynasty to make it an affiliated country of our country and pay tribute every year in the future. In this way, we can not only avoid war, but also get a strong affiliated country, killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 92

    Listening to the suggestions of his subordinates, Li Qinglong thought about it.


    At present, there are indeed two ways to go.


    One is fighting.


    The second is and.


    Beating can indeed solve the stone Dynasty, but it costs too much.


    Although there are millions of lions in the great heaven Dynasty, the region of the great heaven Dynasty is too large. There are famine people in the north, Wenlong empire in the south, and Armani United Nations in the West.


    The Wenlong Empire and the Armani United Nations are not like the northern wilderness. Some of those countries are even stronger than them. So once they launch an attack on the stone Dynasty, once these two countries invade, will they not be attacked from front to back and be attacked on both sides?


    Therefore, Li Qinglong subconsciously hopes to be able to communicate with him.


    This kind of thinking is quite similar to Wang Zhong. Whether it can be solved peacefully or as peacefully as possible, no one knows what will happen later.


    "Send orders and send envoys to the stone Dynasty." Finally, Li Qinglong made a decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    During this period, Wang Chong and his entourage went to the great heavenly kingdom at night and walked through several major cities in succession. Only then did he understand the local conditions and customs of the great heavenly kingdom.


    It is certain that the ancient times here are not those of loess star.


    Although it is in a feudal society, there are countless martial arts halls along Xingwu road.


    Wang Zhong bought some books here. Interestingly, the words of books here are similar to those of loess star.


    Therefore, he believes that this should be a parallel world similar to loess star.


    After traveling for more than a month, Wang Zhong originally wanted to spend more time in the base camp, but he thought that he could not lack his time for too long, so he returned with his entourage.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came back, I saw the mute girl coming with several slave girls.


    "Wood, you''re finally back." The mute girl came over and shouted, "Daniel, the leader of the iron bull tribe, came with the messenger of the great heaven."


    "Oh, great China is so quick that the messenger is coming."


    Wang Zhong was not much surprised. Now their stone Dynasty is unstoppable. If the great heaven Dynasty doesn''t send envoys, it''s hell.


    He quickly changed his clothes and walked towards his house.


    This place is not far from the iron bull tribe. It was originally a medium-sized tribe, but after Wang Chong occupied it, the residence here was no longer a thatched cottage, but was all transformed into his front-line palace with wood.


    It was not long before the messenger of the great heavenly kingdom came in.


    The messenger looked more than 40 years old, followed by two attendants. It was very simple to salute.


    When they walked in, these people looked around and looked surprised.


    This is the stone Dynasty. It''s really different from those ordinary tribes.


    At a glance, discerning people can see that Wang Chong''s men are highly disciplined and their faces are full of aura, which is probably about the same as their soldiers in the Great China Dynasty.


    "Emperor Pu Ming, the envoy of the Dragon Dynasty, paid a visit to the leader." Huangpu Ming, dressed in broad clothes, went into the room and bowed down to salute after seeing the first king Chong.


    "Envoys don''t have to be polite."


    Wang Zhong nodded politely. Since the great heavenly Dynasty sent envoys to explain that the other party didn''t want to fight, he naturally had to be polite.


    "Please sit down."


    The king pointed again to the table below, and then two maidservants came up to bring food and goat''s milk wine to the three envoys.


    After some courtesy, Huangpu Ming said bluntly, "Congratulations, the leader''s army is overwhelming and occupies so many tribes. However, my majesty is kind-hearted and worried about the world. After hearing this, I was worried that the world would be ruined and the people would have no livelihood, so I was sent to ask the leader how to plan next."


    Huang Pu said it euphemistically, but Wang Chong recognized his meaning.


    It''s just that your stone tribe has occupied so many tribes. What exactly does it mean? My envoy came to ask.


    Wang Chong pondered for a moment and responded, "do you know the famine slaves?"


    "Of course, I know that famine slaves are slaves of the great famine." Huangpu Ming said.


    "I used to be a slave."


    "This..." Huang Pu Ming was stunned.


    As an envoy of the Great China Dynasty, he has visited countless countries and tribes. Of course, he knows that famine slaves are unique to the great famine, equivalent to slaves.


    The birth of a slave means that this person is a low-level existence, so he was surprised that the head of the Tangtang stone tribe was born of a slave.


    "In the great wilderness, famine slaves are cheap, even if they are killed by their masters, it is normal, so my childhood wish is to establish a great wilderness country. In my country, there are no famine slaves anymore, and everyone is equal, just like your country."


    Wang Chong turned his words and continued, "so please rest assured after you go back. My goal is not to invade endlessly. I just don''t want the wilderness to go on like this."


    "I will bring these words."


    "Then thank the ambassador. If you don''t mind, let''s go out and talk while walking."


    Huangpu Ming just wanted to know more about the stone tribe, then nodded and went out with Wang Chong.


    Then they talked a lot.


    Huangpu openly and secretly expressed his Majesty''s concerns. Generally speaking, Li Qinglong didn''t want problems on the northern border. On the other hand, he also wanted to appease his satellite tribe.


    Wang Zhong also expounded his ambition, that is, to unify the great wilderness.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s idea, Huang Pu Ming frowned. For them, although they despised the famine people, they did not want the famine people to become a unified country.


    Wang Chong also knew what Huang Pu Ming thought. After thinking for a while, he said, "after going back, I hope you will tell your majesty that my stone Dynasty is willing to form an alliance with the great heaven Dynasty."


    "Alliance?"


    Huangpu Ming despises it in his heart, but does a country that has been established for several years still want to form an alliance?


    Of course, he didn''t say anything, nodded and agreed.


    After staying for a few days, Huangpu Ming left with his entourage.


    "Wood, what do you think the Great China will do to us?" The mute girl said with some worry.


    "Probably they will still send troops to deal with us."


    Wang Chong shook his head. Even though he had no intention to harass the great heaven, as the king of a country, would he let a powerful empire appear next to him?


    "Although the great heaven Dynasty is a behemoth to us, they will not send the police station with troops. We still have a chance of winning. Send orders. For the sake of safety, let the rear soldiers come over. The iron ore side will step up production. If the great dragon Dynasty dares to invade, I will catch him by surprise."


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. Although the Dragon Dynasty was strong, this was not the era of hot weapons.


    They went all the way into the wilderness, no matter how many troops there were.


    He directly cut the grain and grass of the great heaven, and these armies are not lambs to be slaughtered?


    As the order passed on, soldiers from the rear kept coming.


    With so many sergeants coming, other tribes couldn''t have known it. For a time, these tribes were caught between the great heaven Dynasty and the stone Dynasty, shaking with fear, and didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, in order to get more supplies, Wang Zhong contacted Ma Ma, the leader of the horse tribe, and asked him to bring fur into the Great China Dynasty to buy horses and ironware. In short, the more supplies, the better.


    Since the great heavenly kingdom had not decided what to do with the stone Dynasty in a short time, war horses and ironware were continuously imported into the stone Dynasty.


    Although the wilderness is barren, fur is a precious thing for the Great China Dynasty, so the dynasty is not anxious about money for the time being.


    Wang Zhong just lamented that there should be many horses in the wilderness. Why is there so few horses in the wilderness in the world? Instead, he had to ask the Great China Dynasty to buy them.


    Then he learned why from the books he bought in the Great China Dynasty.


    There were few horses in the wilderness, but there were many horses in the Central Plains of the great heaven Dynasty.


    On the map, there are many strong enemies around the great heaven Dynasty, and there is no natural danger to isolate the two places, so the relationship between the great heaven Dynasty and the surrounding countries is not good, and the border confrontation has occurred year after year before.


    Over the years, under the governance of Li Qinglong, the national strength of the great heavenly kingdom has become stronger, and the surrounding countries have settled down. But... Once there is a war in the north, the surrounding countries will definitely be ready to move.


    Knowing this, Wang Chong was very happy. If the great heaven Dynasty dares to commit it, they will have a taste of the power of my stone dynasty!

 Chapter 93

    After returning the envoys of the great heaven Dynasty, there was no response from the great heaven Dynasty, which made the people of the stone Dynasty breathe a sigh of relief. Mobile terminal


    But Wang Zhong did not relax. In order to consolidate his power, he began to build cities in the tribe closest to the Great China.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of the Great China, he named the City Trade City, that is, to facilitate trade with the Great China.


    Construction is in full swing.


    There are many mountains on the wasteland, and the city is built on the edge of the mountains.


    No bricks?


    It''s all right. We hired a lot of Chinese craftsmen to set up a brick factory. While burning bricks, we began to dig foundations and build houses.


    However, time is still waiting. Three months later, the spy sent by Wang Chong to the border city of the great heavenly kingdom reported that the great heavenly kingdom sent 50000 troops in five ways.


    Since the ancient news transmission speed was too slow, after Wang Zhong knew it, 50000 troops of the great heavenly Dynasty had already entered the largest city on the border, Dongcheng.


    After knowing the news, Wang Chong frowned.


    The Dongcheng garrison originally had as many as 30000 troops, plus the surrounding satellite tribes, half of them.


    If they fight, they can only retreat and wait for the other party''s troops to leave the base camp, and then start from their supplies.


    With the way to deal with it, Wang Zhong is in a much better mood.


    But in the bottom of his heart, Wang Chong was unwilling to fight with the Great China.


    He is not the kind of ambitious person, and his task is only to unify the wilderness. To fight with the Great China, on the one hand, it is too risky, on the other hand, it is unnecessary. What if he loses?


    After all, in this life, the conditions given to him are really too poor. How can he fight against a country like the Great China Dynasty, which is in a strong period?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong arranged Dahe without hesitation and asked him to take all the beauties and some local specialties of the tribe to Dongcheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dahe, you also know that there have been nearly 100000 troops of the Great China Dynasty on the other side of Dongcheng, and there are signs that the affiliated tribes of the surrounding Great China Dynasty are ready to move. There is no doubt that once we make a change, the Great China Dynasty will definitely bring which affiliated tribes to attack us. We can''t wait."


    On the square, Wang pointed again at the fifty carriages behind the river and sighed, "in the past, we must remember to lower our posture. Our strategy is not to fight, but we should also let them know that we don''t want to fight, but we are not afraid of fighting. Those who violate our stone Dynasty will be killed even if they are far away."


    "Knowing the leader, I will tell the emperor of the great heavenly Dynasty what you told me intact."


    "Well, Dahe, you''ve been with me for the longest time. Don''t let me down." With that, he handed three brocade bags to Dahe.


    123 is written on the surface of these three brocade bags respectively


    "These are three brocade bags. There are three ways. If you see that those people don''t believe us, take out the first brocade bag. If the other party is still dissatisfied, take out the second brocade bag. If the other party is still aggressive, take out the third brocade bag."


    Wang Zhong solemnly reminded, "these three brocade bags are the most important things on your trip. Remember, you can''t lose them anyway."


    The river was slightly stunned and carefully took the three brocade bags, but there was a doubt in his eyes.


    What are the tricks in these three brocade bags? Why don''t you say them in advance? Can opening the brocade bag really solve the crisis of their stone dynasty?


    Strange, it''s really too strange.


    But... No matter how strange he is, he believes in Wang Zhong''s ability.


    "On the way, you are not allowed to open the things in it. You can only talk to them when you get to the hall, understand?" Wang Zhong stared at the river and continued, "this is an order."


    The river felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly bowed his head: "my subordinates understand."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Dahe and Erbai and their children reluctantly bid farewell, and the mighty motorcade finally set out.


    Looking at the backs of these people in the river, the king sighed.


    He is helpless to do so now.


    The great Chinese army is at the foot of the city. Once a war is launched, there is no room for manoeuvre.


    So he sent Dahe to the great heaven, hoping that the other party could see his sincerity.


    After the river passed, the team entered Dongcheng and was warmly received by song Shuhang, the city master.


    Although it is said that the two countries are on the brink of war, song Shuhang has also received news that he should try not to fight if he can not fight, but if the stone Dynasty is disobedient and takes the initiative to attack other tribes, it should be taught a good lesson.


    After knowing that these gifts were given by Wang Zhong to his majesty, song Shuhang breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that Wang Zhong had deliberately sent soldiers and Xie.


    To tell the truth, as the mayor of the border city, song Shuhang didn''t want to fight, so he arranged a guide to lead the motorcade that toppled the river to the capital.


    Before the river reached the imperial capital, Wang Zhong didn''t have to worry about the other party''s attack for the time being, so he began vigorous trade activities.


    Although the wasteland is barren, there are many precious materials.


    Wood, stone, fur, these things are constantly transported to Dongcheng, in exchange for horses, paper, and various precious metals.


    The more contact with the great heaven Dynasty, Wang Zhong deeply felt that the strength of the great heaven Dynasty was not comparable to that of his stone Dynasty.


    Therefore, peace talks are a wise choice.


    But at the same time, he can''t make people feel bullied. After all, he is also a person who has been on the court, and he knows that there are many kinds of people on the court.


    Some people are belligerent and must advocate war.


    Some people are kind and must advocate peace.


    There was also a group of people who threw rodent repellents and swayed left and right.


    Therefore, in order to avoid war, in addition to sending out the necessary sincerity, he must also let the other party throw a rat repellent, so that there may be room for maneuver.


    These three brocade bags are his assurance of winning this time.


    The reason why Dahe didn''t know in advance was that he didn''t want to be too surprised.


    Now, Wang Zhong has also figured out the map of the great wilderness.


    At the end of the wilderness, the original stone tribe entered the jungle and went all the way to the huge jungle, which is called Tianlong forest, which means that this is Tianlong. With the current human scientific and technological means, it is impossible to cross Tianlong forest.


    On both sides of the great wilderness are continuous mountains, which used to be from other countries, so the whole great wilderness only borders on the Great China.


    Strictly speaking, if there was no great China, it would be easy for him to integrate the remaining 20 tribes.


    But the reality is that there is no ifs in this world. The only remaining tribes are affiliated tribes of the great heaven Dynasty. Moving them means making enemies with the great heaven Dynasty.


    So it''s hard to do here!


    "I hope Dahe can succeed. He is calm and thoughtful. He should be fine." Wang Chong picked up the goat milk wine and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a month later, Dahe''s motorcade finally entered the imperial capital of the Great China.


    As soon as they entered, they knew how awesome the Chinese Empire was.


    Compared with their wildness, the prosperity level is simply a day and a place.


    "If it weren''t for the wooden leader, I''m afraid I would have been in the wilderness all my life. Let''s live for a few potatoes."


    The river thought secretly.


    Although the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty despised the barbarians, after all, the necessary etiquette was still necessary for the envoys to come.


    Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the gate, officials of the great heavenly Dynasty came to meet them.


    One day later, Dahe''s motorcade finally entered the Heavenly City and came to the hall of deliberation, where Li Qinglong and all civil and military officials held discussions every day.


    "Xuan! Stone tribe envoy Dahe, audience!" As a eunuch''s voice fell, Dahe knew that he was about to see the emperor of the great heaven, Li Qinglong.


    It''s definitely impossible to say you''re not nervous.


    But there is no way. Dahe knows that the burden on his shoulder is heavy.


    When he came here, although he received courtesy, he also saw the contempt and ridicule of these people from their eyes and tone.


    For example, when he was just announced to enter, he was only called the stone tribe, not the stone Dynasty, which showed that the great heavenly kingdom had not recognized their country.


    In the final analysis, they are regarded as barbarians.


    He tightened the three brocade bags in his arms and said in his heart: the wooden leader has a wonderful plan. Since I knew him, his plans and actions have never been wrong. These three brocade bags must also be useful this time. I can''t live up to the leader''s expectations of me


    Thinking of this, the river slowly stepped up the stairs.

 Chapter 94

    "Stone Dynasty envoy River, see your majesty!"


    The river is half kneeling on the ground, using the etiquette of the wilderness. Please Baidu search-


    Li Qinglong nodded slightly, "don''t be polite, get up."


    Dahe got up, and then Li Qinglong began to ask about Dahe.


    From what I saw and heard along the way, then the topic changed and asked about the stone tribe.


    "Your Majesty, in the future, our stone tribe will no longer be a tribe, but a stone Dynasty. This time, I came to give my majesty a gift to my stone Dynasty. The leader specially asked me to say that our two countries are important neighbors. Only by living in harmony and developing together can we benefit the people of both countries. At the same time, he also said that he hopes to conclude an alliance with your country..."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as Dahe''s words were finished, a military attache stood up and said, "a small country that has only been established for a few years, dare to form an alliance with us. If you say anything, you''ll be laughed at."


    Being humiliated in public, the river was angry.


    However,


    He can only swallow it.


    Taking a deep breath, the river bowed his head respectfully: "Your Majesty, I''ll take the keepsake given to me by the leader first."


    With that, he took out the first brocade bag, opened it, and his heart moved.


    "So it is." The river whispered in his heart.


    He turned his face and said, "what this adult said is very true. Our stone Dynasty is indeed a small country, but it is not a small country that people can bully. The leader told me that if we can conclude an alliance and open trade, he promised to double our economy in five years."


    "Nonsense."


    At this time, the imperial court was full of angry curses.


    The river suddenly became urgent, and the first brocade bag said: conclude an alliance, open trade, and ensure that the economies of the two countries will double within five years.


    He just saw that subconsciously he thought it was a good thing, so he was excited to say it. Who knew it had the opposite effect? What should he do?


    But what Dahe didn''t notice was that Li Qinglong on the Dragon chair didn''t look the same and didn''t say anything.


    "Ambassador, after all these years since the founding of the Chinese Empire, the economy has remained unchanged all the year round. You actually said that our economy would double in five years. Is your leader a fool?"


    "Yes, it must be a fool, it must be."


    People around you say a word and I say a word.


    The river was in a hurry and hurriedly took out a second brocade bag.


    After reading it, he looked a little moved.


    "The leader not only said that the economy would double, but also that if your country is attacked by other countries, our stone Dynasty is willing to send troops to help."


    "Haha, childish!" Another general mocked.


    "Yes, we have a strong army in the Great China Dynasty. How can we need assistance?"


    As soon as Dahe gritted his teeth, he opened the third brocade bag.


    This time, he was stunned and hesitated to look at Li Qinglong in his position.


    "I see you have opened the third brocade bag. What does it say?" Li Qinglong said with a smile.


    "He said, the wilderness... Is very big... That''s all."


    "The wilderness is very big." Li Qinglong pondered and suddenly laughed.


    People around don''t know why Li Qinglong smiles.


    Only after hearing this, a few smart officials changed their looks slightly.


    "Does this guy want to fight against the great famine and think he can deal with us?" A military officer shouted angrily.


    Li Qinglong waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry. He''s telling the truth."


    Li Qinglong was not reckless. After saying that, he closed his eyes, as if thinking about the words on the three brocade bags.


    The first two are Wang Zhong''s inducements.


    They promised him economically and militarily.


    Ensure that the economy doubles and the military alliance.


    But to tell the truth, he doesn''t believe that Wang Chong has this ability.


    But the latter sentence is actually a threat.


    The great famine is very large, indeed very large. Because of this, without economic benefits, the Great China Dynasty has never had ideas about the great famine.


    Now there is a stone Dynasty. If they attack the stone Dynasty, they can retreat at most. But in this case, they can''t send troops far into it. Over time, they will fight a war of attrition.


    For the great heavenly Dynasty surrounded by strong enemies, this is very disadvantageous.


    "Your Majesty, the leader really has no intention of going to war. If you don''t believe it, give us five years, and the leader will keep his promise." The river said solemnly.


    In fact, speaking of this, Li Qinglong has decided that this leader called Mu is very interesting. At the same time, he also feels that it is difficult to defeat him when dealing with such smart people.


    Therefore, deep in his heart, he also felt that he could not be the enemy of Wang Chong.


    He has been in this position for so long and managed the country so well by knowing people.


    Therefore, his heart immediately decided to negotiate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong sat in his own conference hall, looking at the huge map, and guessed in his heart what the great heaven would do.


    On this trip, the reason why he asked Dahe to open the brocade bag in the court was that he was afraid that Dahe would question the content of the brocade bag after reading it in advance. At that time, his tone of speech was different from that of affirmation.


    Speaking in a skeptical tone will make people question, but the positive tone is different.


    Sometimes speaking is also an art. When two different people say the same thing, the effect is different.


    Let Dahe negotiate this time. Although he sincerely hopes for peace, he is not unprepared for war.


    The soldiers, horses, food and grass in the rear have all been transported and scattered in various villages.


    These villages are connected to each other, forming an absolute defense of fortresses. When one place is attacked, other villages immediately respond, which is perfect.


    Just thinking, suddenly the mute girl came in with a dusty cavalry.


    "Wood, the pro guard of the river is coming." The mute girl shouted hurriedly.


    This man followed Dahe to the great heaven Dynasty on this trip. At that time, Wang Zhong said that Dahe would send someone back to report whether the news was good or bad.


    "What do you say?" Wang Zhong looked at him and said.


    "Report to the leader, the negotiation... The negotiation is very smooth, and His Majesty the great heavenly kingdom is willing... Willing to discuss major issues with you!!! Meet in Dongcheng in a month......"


    This person may have come back day and night, leading to exhaustion, so just after saying that, his head tilted and fainted.


    "Help him down and have a good rest." Wang Chong waved his hand, and his heart was quite restless.


    The crisis... Has finally been lifted.


    But we can''t slack off. The great heavenly Dynasty was governed so well, so Wang Zhong concluded that the current emperor is also a smart man. He can''t guarantee whether the other party is hard to get, so it still depends on the next development.


    "Time, what I need now is time. As long as you give me time, the stone Dynasty will stand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, sure enough, Wang Chong got the news that all the surrounding affiliated tribes of the great heavenly Dynasty had retreated.


    At the same time, the envoys of the great heavenly kingdom came again to discuss the meeting between his majesty Li Qinglong and him in Dongcheng.


    The time is agreed in a month.


    Taking advantage of this period, Wang Zhong stepped up the construction of the city, but he found that as his territory became more and more, the originally wealthy stone Dynasty gradually became a little beyond its means.


    Fortunately, the reason is that the famine people hardly pay for their work, but only give a mouth of food. Otherwise, the financial situation would have been bad long ago.


    Money, still need a lot of money!


    Wang Zhong frowned and felt great pressure.


    "How to get money?"


    Wang Zhong thought. Finally, he thought of expanding trade.


    If you want to expand trade, you must have your own advantageous industries. What are the advantageous industries above the great famine? Which can make a lot of money?


    Different demon life

 Chapter 95

    There are many choices in front of Wang Zhong.


    Expanding trade is nothing more than to make money.


    He now has many resources and a large population. The key is that the human cost is not high, and he can develop many industries.


    For example, manufacturing


    Of course, their social system is too primitive, not even the Great China, so it is difficult for manufacturing.


    What Wang Zhong values now is eating.


    A few days ago, when he went to the Great China Dynasty, he found that the country was strong and the people were rich, people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and there were many rich people, so he prepared to plant grain on a large scale, all kinds of cattle, sheep and pigs, and send them to the Great China Dynasty for trade at that time.


    Secondly, people in the Great China dynasty like to drink tea, and he is also preparing to introduce tea.


    The fertile land on the wilderness is very suitable for growing tea.


    Finally, he also looked at the map. Along the east of Dongcheng, there was a Tianlong forest. This forest was at the edge, so the forest was not very dense. After passing through, he could reach the Armani United Nations in the West.


    This country is a country united by dozens of countries and directly led by a big country.


    In fact, it''s a little similar to the meaning that the great heavenly Dynasty is the main country and the surrounding is subordinate tribes. Anyway, it''s almost the same.


    He can now arrange people to cross the forest and reach the remote and mysterious Armani United Nations for trade.


    As long as he gets through his advantageous industries, he will make a lot of money sooner or later.


    So he began to act.


    First, a motorcade was arranged to carry some gifts and goods, put on the instruments of his stone Dynasty, and go to the United Nations of Armani.


    On the one hand, it is to negotiate trade matters, on the other hand, his country needs to be recognized by them.


    In terms of territory, tea has long been introduced, and he has also heavily hired tea teachers to plant, while the famine people are learning.


    Cattle, sheep and pigs also began to take shape on a large scale. He set up a total of 10 farms and encouraged people to breed.


    The whole stone Dynasty is producing in a continuous way, which makes Wang Zhong very happy.


    A month later, he finally took a group of people to Dongcheng.


    When he went, he also thought about whether the other party would launch a surprise attack and kill him.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    After all, the two countries are not at war. The king of one country is invited to go there. If the great heavenly kingdom launches an attack, who dares to deal with the great heavenly kingdom in the future?


    So Wang Zhong is not worried.


    After Wang Chong passed, he was invited to the conference hall of the city master''s mansion. In the past, Emperor Li Qinglong of the great heavenly Dynasty had already been waiting.


    When they met, they were both shocked by each other''s young appearance.


    Li Qinglong was already in charge of the great heaven Dynasty at a young age, and Wang Chong was even younger, developing from a tribe to the stone Dynasty.


    The two seemed to hit it off at first sight.


    Unfortunately, they are the kings of the two countries, and this trip is also to discuss major issues.


    Although the great heavenly kingdom was strong, Wang Zhong did not lose the game. He and Li Qinglong''s men sat on the long table, face to face.


    "I''ve heard that the great heaven Dynasty was the dragon among the sons of heaven. As soon as I saw it today, it was indeed majestic." Wang arched his hands again, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    Li Qinglong nodded slightly, sat opposite and said with a smile, "I''m very surprised that the wooden leader is so young, especially that you said that you would double the economy of China in five years."


    "Haha, it may not take five years."


    "Can I hear it?"


    "First, we should develop overseas trade and open to the outside world"


    Wang Chong began to explain.


    In fact, he has other ways.


    For example, use the basic technology of the Great China Dynasty to develop manufacturing, science and machinery


    But then he thought that the stronger the Great China was, the more difficult it was for him to develop, so he chose overseas trade.


    Wang Chong said a lot at once. In addition to overseas trade, he also suggested that Li Qinglong cancel the silver standard and adopt paper money as legal tender.


    It is of great financial significance to abolish the silver standard, which can be said to be an important symbol of national modernization.


    Because silver standard countries are limited by the output of silver, that is to say, no matter how rich the country is, it will produce more goods, but if there is no silver payment, the country still has no money.


    However, if paper money is adopted, it is different. At that time, European countries used this to make the national economy no longer tight.


    Later, European countries found a large number of silver mines in the Americas, so they drove a boat to bring the silver to China, which brought a lot of wealth.


    Li Qinglong is a smart man. He is not only proficient in poetry and poetry, but also has an extreme understanding of mathematics.


    So he was stunned at Wang Zhong''s suggestion.


    Over the years, his great China was indeed rich and powerful, but limited by the reduction of silver mines, he could only buy silver mines from overseas.


    Sometimes what makes him depressed is that the goods produced at home should be handed over to other countries, and the silver should be exchanged for goods from them, which feels like the currency does not belong to them.


    The key is that he also asked those countries to send money, otherwise the imperial court had no money and could not even buy the goods of his own country, let alone pay military salaries.


    But after listening to Wang Zhong''s advice, he was enlightened.


    Cancel the silver standard, and the state only recognizes the paper money they issue. In this way, he no longer has to worry about having no silver.


    Of course, Wang Zhong also reminded him that money should not be issued indiscriminately, otherwise it would be bad to cause inflation.


    This conversation was the most important conversation for Li Qinglong in his life.


    Now, Li Qinglong is also sure that the wooden leader has no intention of making enemies with him, otherwise he would not make such important suggestions.


    "Wooden leader, from today on, I, the Qinglong emperor, declare that I officially recognize your stone Dynasty." Li Qinglong shouted loudly.


    In his heart, Li Qinglong doesn''t want to have a stone Dynasty around him, but the overall situation has been decided. Since the stone Dynasty has no intention of antagonizing him, he will do a favor.


    After Wang Chong returned, in the same year, Li Qinglong sent an envoy again to propose a marriage. He would send his sister, now the little princess, Princess Li Xianer, to marry the wooden leader.


    Wang Zhong reluctantly agreed to take the overall situation into consideration.


    It was only later that Wang Zhong learned that Li Xianer was known as the first beauty of the great heaven.


    The emperor of the great heaven did not know how many young talents broke their heads in order to pursue Li Xianer. After learning that Li Xianer was going to marry a barbarian leader, these people all beat their chests and feet and lamented the injustice of the world.


    Even after hearing about it, many infatuated people committed suicide on the spot.


    Of course, Wang Chong doesn''t know these things. Even if he knows, it''s none of his business!


    A month later, Li Xianer, the little princess of the great heaven Dynasty, finally arrived at the Trade City, the nearest city to Dongcheng, in a carriage.


    Yes, Wang Zhong named this city trade city, which is a meaningful name.


    This city is the closest to Dongcheng. Walking up through Tianlong forest, you can reach the Armani United Nations, so it is of great significance in geography.


    Seeing Li Xianer, Wang Zhong was slightly stunned.


    He is not a good woman, which can be seen from the fact that he has only a mute wife since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    However, after seeing Li Xianer, I felt that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. No wonder she was known as the first strange woman in the great heaven.


    "I''ve worked hard all the way."


    Wang Zhong picked Li Xianer up from the carriage and nodded slightly.


    Li Xianer slightly owed her body, which was a gift, but her face showed sadness and unhappiness.


    Doesn''t she want to marry me. Wang Zhong saw it.

 Chapter 96

    At the first sight of Li Xianer, Wang Zhong saw that the woman didn''t like herself.


    Think about it. Although the society has always said that everyone is equal and cannot discriminate against others, it is the so-called slogan that the less we lack, the louder we should shout.


    Although many people say that everyone is equal, some discrimination in their hearts cannot be changed.


    Li Xianer was like this. Having received a good education since childhood, she naturally felt that barbarians were barbaric and did not like cleanliness.


    But this is a marriage with political interests. Even if you are a princess, you cannot resist your fate.


    Wang Zhong knew that Li Xianer didn''t like him, so after picking her up, he specially arranged for her to live alone in a courtyard.


    "Wood, is it appropriate for you to let Li Xianer live there alone?"


    Late at night, the mute girl asked in bed.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "I just think that Li Xianer, a princess, suddenly came to such a strange place. Although the conditions you gave her are very good, it doesn''t make sense after all. I dare say, please come and see her when you are free."


    Although the mute girl is a little jealous, she is a person who comes up in a hard time after all, and her mind is extremely pure and kind.


    Wang Chong pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll find a chance to see her."


    Two days later, Wang Chong took some silk and satins bought in the Great China Dynasty and went to Li Xianer''s residence.


    Although it is said that Li Xianer''s residence is a separate courtyard, it is actually in Wang Chong''s bedroom in the Trade City, so the road is not far.


    As soon as I entered, I heard Li Xianer playing music, and Wang Zhong stopped at the door.


    This music is very good, and I secretly sigh in my heart that I am worthy of being the first talented woman in the great heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone who plays this music so good except him.


    "Your Majesty, since you have come, why don''t you come in?"


    After Qu Bi, Li Xianer''s gentle voice came.


    "I''m also worried about disturbing the interest of your highness Royal Highness Princess." Wang Chong entered the room generously, and the servants behind him carried up the gifts one by one.


    "I''m worried about your unhappy living, so I specially ordered someone to buy a lot of gifts in your hometown. I''m a rude man, and I don''t know what you like, so I bought some."


    "Your Majesty has a heart." Li Xianer leaned forward.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and ordered people to close the door. There were only two people left in the room.


    "How is your highness Royal Highness Princess living recently?"


    "Very good."


    Although Li Xianer said so, there was no half wave on her face, and she was indifferent like a passer-by.


    Wang Zhong smiled and didn''t speak, but walked to the edge of the music, his heart moved, and began to play.


    "When... A person sinks into the sea..."


    "When... A ship, it becomes a mystery..."


    "You don''t know... Why did he leave..."


    Li Xianer was stunned when the crisp music came.


    Why is this wonderful music and lyrics so good?


    Why, why?


    A piece of music was finished soon. After Wang Chong sang the last sentence, Li Xianer was still immersed in the just wonderful music.


    Wang Chong sighed with relief and said, "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a little rusty."


    "Your Majesty didn''t expect to play music." Li Xianer''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Well, I have many interests, and I like to study some."


    Wang Chong looked up and glanced at Li Xianer. He was also in the Dragon Dynasty. At that time, he was old and often listened to it in his old age, and learned it over time.


    As for the lyrics, of course, they come from the distant world.


    "Your song is very beautiful. What''s its name?"


    Li Xianer''s eyes revealed curiosity.


    After all, she is still young, only 21 years old. She thought she would marry a rude man in her life, but she didn''t expect to have the same hobby as her.


    "The title of this song is" see you later. "


    "See you later..." Li Xianer nodded slightly, "listen carefully."


    "Want to learn?"


    "En en en!"


    Wang nodded emphatically. What he wanted was this effect. Although he said he was not greedy for his body, it was simply not too easy to deal with such a little girl.


    "Bring pen and ink, and I''ll teach you."


    "Can you write?" Li Xianer was surprised again.


    Later, Li Xianer began to study ink, and Wang Chong began to write lyrics.


    When Wang Zhong was writing, Li Xianer''s beautiful big eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    This vigorous and powerful font, this dragon flying track, is simply like a masterpiece of a great calligrapher.


    After writing, Wang Zhong frowned slightly: "I haven''t written for many years, and the font is a little rusty. I''m laughing."


    "No, no, don''t laugh." Li Xianer said, "in fact, your handwriting is really beautiful."


    "Well, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s a pity that no one appreciates it."


    Li Xianer didn''t understand, "why?"


    "There are not many literate people around. Your highness Royal Highness Princess, are you willing to be by my side and help me?"


    Li Xianer was stunned, and a blush appeared on her white face. This was a naked and roundabout confession, this


    Wang Zhong did not ask, but found other topics and said, "if you are interested in it in the future, stay with me. There are really not many literate people around me, and I need to do a lot of work."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, news came from the Armani United Nations that they readily recognized the status of the stone Dynasty.


    Wang Zhong is not surprised about this.


    Their stone Dynasty only borders on the great heaven Dynasty. If they establish a state, if there is any contradiction with the great heaven Dynasty, it will benefit these extraterritorial countries.


    Next, Wang Chong continued to deal with the Court Affairs with the mute girl and Li Xianer.


    These two women are very capable and have become his good helpers.


    The dumb girl is responsible for dealing with things in the wilderness. She knows the wilderness very well, so she can handle it easily. With the help of Li Xianer, she even learned to read and read.


    Li Xianer is responsible for the diplomatic affairs with the great heaven Dynasty. With her help, the trade volume between the great heaven Dynasty and the stone Dynasty has increased. Thanks to this, the great heaven Dynasty and the stone Dynasty have achieved a great leap in economy in three years.


    Especially in the great heavenly Dynasty, at the suggestion of Wang Zhong, the first year, the great heavenly Dynasty began to print paper money. In order to prevent counterfeiting, the mark on this paper adopted special patterns.


    In the second year, paper money began to be exchanged for silver in residents'' homes. In order not to cause riots, the current policy of the great heavenly Dynasty is to use paper money and silver.


    In the third year, the great heavenly Dynasty set up banks, and since then, the economy has risen steadily, causing neighboring countries to follow suit.


    The stone Dynasty benefited from a good relationship with the emperor, and also benefited a lot. Later, the tribes that had not been occupied nearby finally fled to the stone dynasty because many slaves and attendants surrounded them to live a good life. These tribes also existed in name only.


    At this point, Wang Zhong knew that his task of unifying the wilderness had been completed.


    The plan for today is to maintain the current situation.


    During this period, Li Xianer also completed a grand wedding with Wang Zhong.


    This is not Wang Chong''s own request, but Li Xianer''s own request.


    With Wang Chong handling the court for so long, Li Xianer had preconceived that Wang Chong was a barbarian.


    In Li Xianer''s impression, although Wang Zhong was born in a barbarian family, he was proficient in everything, especially in music. He was always able to compose a unique and beautiful song that she had never heard before.


    It''s better than all the talents she''s met before.


    Wang Chong even composed the National Anthem of the stone Dynasty, called "the founding March".


    This song is impassioned and exciting. Many people immediately salute when they hear this March.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-eight years old.

 Chapter 97

    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-eight years old.


    Both the stone Dynasty and the great heaven Dynasty achieved great leaps in economy and military affairs.


    And under the design of Wang Zhong, he designed the musket again. Now he has equipped a team of musketeers composed of 30000 people.


    Major cities in China are equipped with artillery legions, large and small, but these troops are kept secret by him. On the face of it, he is still a small force of tens of thousands of people, but with these equipped people, tens of thousands of troops can fight hundreds of thousands of people alone.


    This is the gap brought by equipment.


    Personally, the mute girl''s two sons, big stone and small stone, are already teenagers.


    Under the strict education of Wang Zhong, big stone and small stone have made great achievements respectively.


    However, Wang Zhong still didn''t relax his education. Instead, he asked them to lead their troops to open up wasteland in Tianlong forest and riprap mountains to experience themselves.


    Li Xianer was also very successful and gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    Her daughter is as beautiful as she, and her son is as strong as Wang Chong.


    At the age of 38, the stone Dynasty reached its peak.


    Nowadays, the country is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    At night, Wang Chong lived with the mute girl and Li Xianer.


    Now the dumb girl and Li Xianer have a good relationship, so naturally, at their request, Wang Chong lives with them. To Wang Chong''s surprise, the three of them are still very harmonious.


    "Your Majesty, my eldest brother took the concubine again a while ago. If you want it, my mute sister and I won''t be angry."


    After the three finished, Li Xianer said softly.


    The mute girl nodded slightly: "other monarchs have threethousand harem beauties. King, if you don''t accept the princess, sister xian''er and I will be gossip."


    Wang Zhong smiled bitterly. These days, the two girls had been persuading him to accept the princess, but they were too busy to deal with it. Unexpectedly, they all slept. They also said.


    "Let''s talk later." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    With that said, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that now the great famine has been unified, and the task of this life has almost been completed, right?


    What he didn''t expect was that the next morning, the river came to report.


    There was civil strife in the Armani United Nations. The prince of jinliguo, a subsidiary country, entered the Tianlong forest and killed Dashi.


    "What, big stone is dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chong flew into a rage.


    This is the first time that his son has been killed.


    "Where is the prince of Jin Liguo?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Has run away." Dahe half knelt on the ground, thought for a while, and continued: "there is a rumor that Prince Dashi fell in love with the princess of Ruifa country. At the same time, Jin Liguo and Ruifa country had a war, and Dashi led his troops to rescue the princess of Ruifa country, which caused disputes."


    "Send orders, prepare for war in an all-round way, and wipe out the state of Jin Li."


    In the past, the United Nations could not get through because of the obstruction of Tianlong forest.


    However, after years of reclamation, the beasts in Tianlong forest were frightened by the fire gun, and now they can march.


    The state machine has started, but it''s a pity that Jin Liguo is still indifferent. For them, there is a natural danger of Tianlong forest, and they are not afraid of any stone Dynasty at all.


    What they didn''t expect was that in just two months, the stone Dynasty opened the gate of Jin Liguo with artillery.


    Just one day, the king of Jin Li and the prince who killed Dashi were brought to Wang Zhong.


    Father and son knelt on the ground, shivering.


    Because in front of them, there are big stones and the body of Princess Ruifa.


    "Stone king, stone king, don''t kill me. It has nothing to do with me." The prince of Jin Liguo was scared to shit and urinate.


    Wang Zhong half narrowed his eyes and said, "I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. My son died at your hands. What a shame, come!"


    "The end will come." A general came over.


    "Hang the father and son. In the future, there will be no Jin Liguo in the world, and our stone Dynasty will be founded here."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the stone Dynasty occupied Jin Liguo, other countries became vigilant.


    Unfortunately, they also know that the stone Dynasty is extremely powerful, so they dare not do anything.


    A year later, because of years of war in this region, a plague occurred. At that time, this terrible plague disaster swept the whole continent.


    Wang Zhong and his family didn''t dare to go out this time, because according to the report of his subordinates, the people who died of the plague on the street outside have piled into hills, and few people were seen in the originally prosperous trade city.


    Not only they, but also other countries, suffered heavy casualties.


    Although Wang Zhong took countermeasures at the beginning, the disease this time was beyond his expectation.


    It was not until winter that the disease gradually subsided.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was forty-six.


    Under the governance of Wang Zhong, he established schools in every city and adopted three-year compulsory education.


    The next successor appointed by him is Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi is no longer called Xiaoshi, but Shi Xiaoqiang.


    This also means that the surname of the stone Dynasty was officially ''Shi''.


    As for Li Xianer''s son, Shi Gandang is the premier.


    This is a position re established by Wang. In his dynasty, Shi Xiaoqiang is actually the president and Shi Gan is the prime minister. The two cooperate with each other and unite the United Front.


    This is also Wang Zhong''s intention to prevent the brothers from fighting for interests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong is forty-six, and the mute girl is fifty.


    The beauty who used to be gentle and pleasant has gray hair and loose skin, just like a woman in her seventies and eighties.


    That is, this year, dumb women became dementia.


    She seems to have gone back to her days in the wilderness.


    "Wood, wood, big bird is very powerful. When we see him in the future, we''d better stay away from him..."


    The mute girl came to Wang Chong with potatoes in her hand and her back bowed.


    Yes, the mute girl has already stooped.


    Wang reassessed and touched it. This is because the mute girl worked too much when she was young, so her cervical spine and spine were bad, so that her back was all hunched in her old age.


    "Dumb girl, I know. You''re tired of working today. Lie down for a while."


    Looking at the mute girl like this, Wang sighed heavily.


    "Look what this is." Dumb girl took out the potatoes like a baby: "the wet nurse gave it to me."


    At this moment, Wang recalled that when he was a child, he lived in the wilderness without enough food and clothing.


    At that time, a simple potato was the most precious thing for them.


    And dumb girl, at that time, always secretly hid potatoes and shared them with him.


    "Dumb girl, this is what the servant girl brought you. Eat it."


    After the dumb girl''s dementia, she can''t eat anything else, except potatoes.


    "Servant girl?"


    The mute girl was stunned. She seemed to recall something, and suddenly cried, "big stone, big stone is dead... Our son is dead..."

 Chapter 98

    Looking at the stunned mute girl, Wang Chong didn''t know what to say at this time. He could only gently hug her and comfort her, saying, "sleep, sleep..."


    The mute girl really slept.


    She didn''t wake up again.


    More than half an hour later, Wang Chong also found that the mute girl was not breathing. He did not panic, but quietly put her on the bed.


    The mute girl is quiet like a child. Looking at her old face, Wang Chong has some regrets.


    Little stone is away all year round, and he didn''t have time to see her mother at the last side.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Chong whispered, went out and called the servant girl who kept the door.


    After learning that the mute girl was dead, the servant girls all cried.


    Because dumb girls are usually very good to them. Such a good master is dead, and they all cry.


    The mute girl died, and Wang Chong held a funeral for her.


    Li Qinglong sent a diplomatic mission to attend the funeral.


    After the mute girl died, Li Xianer also lost a lot of smiles. Wang Chongping didn''t go to those concubines when he died. Anyway, now that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, he can spare a lot of time to accompany Li Xianer.


    With Wang Zhong''s company, Li Xianer''s state was much better.


    But the good times passed quickly. Less than two years after the mute girl left, Wang Chong also felt that his body was becoming more and more powerless. Once, when dealing with court politics, he suddenly felt out of breath.


    The stone king is seriously ill!


    The news spread that not only the stone Dynasty, but also the Great China Dynasty and the surrounding countries were all shocked.


    It''s true that the stone Dynasty now weighs too much.


    In terms of economy, the stone Dynasty is on a par with the great heaven Dynasty.


    In terms of military strength, the stone Dynasty has a stable hegemony.


    It is only in these years that the dynasty has maintained this situation because it has no intention to expand.


    In such a powerful country, once the monarch dies, neighboring countries will be nervous.


    Li Xianer was in a hurry. After helping Wang Chong back to the bedroom with her servants, Li Xianer immediately issued an order to find a world-famous doctor who could cure the serious illness of Shi Wang and rewarded him with 10000 liang of gold.


    At that time, famous doctors from countless countries traveled thousands of miles to see Wang Zhong.


    However, Wang Chong himself knows something.


    Although his medical skills are not very popular, he also knows that this is not a disease, but... Old.


    As he gets older, all functions of his body are out of order. In fact, he can live to be almost 50 years old because he is well maintained the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll cure you. My eldest brother sent a messenger. The ten best imperial doctors of the great heaven came overnight. They will cure you. They will."


    At night, Li Xianer knelt at the head of the bed and cried.


    At the door, little stone, Shi Gandang, and Li Xianer''s daughter Shi Piao also knelt on the ground, crying into tears.


    "Little stone." Wang Zhong said weakly.


    "Father."


    Little stone, who has been called Shi Xiaoqiang, hasn''t heard anyone call his nickname like this for a long time. He bowed his head and looked at the man on the hospital bed who built a strong country on the wilderness.


    "You and Shi dare. Your brothers should be good in the future. Don''t lose what I taught you..."


    "Father, please rest assured that I will love my people like a son." Said Shi Xiaoqiang.


    Shi gongdang quietly wiped his tears: "I will try my best to help brother Xiaoqiang."


    "Very good, very good... Remember, knowledge changes the power. We should strive to develop the manufacturing industry. Money is not the most important, but there is no technology. No matter how much money is, it is only a financial foam. Technology... Is the primary productive force... Cough..."


    Wang Zhong said, coughing violently.


    "Stone floating..."


    Shi Piaoping and Li Xianer look the same, both very smart.


    Her husband is the son of a general in the stone Dynasty. He has already given birth to a pair of children and lives a good life.


    At this moment, hearing Wang Chong calling her, she also choked, "my son is here."


    "Although you are a woman, I have educated you since childhood. Women are not weaker than men. You are doing very well. You are already the Minister of finance of our country at a young age, but... This is not enough. I hope you and your two brothers will enact more laws to safeguard the interests of women, allow women to work, and protect their rights and interests. It is too late for fathers to do these things, and leave them to you..."


    "My son knows."


    "Well... You go out."


    Several children went out, and then the king looked at his concubine.


    In this life, he later married thirteen beautiful concubines, some of whom were chosen by mute women and Li Xianer.


    Some are princesses from other countries, who came to marry.


    For these women, Wang Zhong can''t say he likes them. It''s more about family affection.


    "One, two, three..."


    Wang Zhong clicked one by one, and finally, it reached twelve.


    Yes, another concubine named Xiaoya died when the epidemic broke out that year.


    That concubine Wang Zhong actually likes it very much. It''s not that she lives well, but that she is considerate. Besides, Xiaoya has a good relationship with the dumb girl and Li Xianer, but it''s a pity that she died early.


    "You guys, be good after my death, okay? If you don''t obey me, no one can get used to you." Wang Chong sighed.


    "Woo woo, we know."


    "Your Majesty, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine."


    A group of concubines also cried into tears.


    Then, Wang Zhong told him one by one.


    After that, Wang Chong waved his hand and let them out.


    Late at night, there was finally no one in the room, only him and Li Xianer sleeping together.


    "Your Majesty, I blow the light."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Looking at the people around him, Wang Zhong sighed with emotion.


    In those days, the first beauty in the Chinese Empire has now become a white haired old woman, but I have to say that I''m really happy to chat with Li Xianer.


    Maybe, this is called confidant.


    In this life, only dumb girls and Li Xianer, as well as that Xiaoya, can be regarded as real confidants.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong felt that Li Xianer was the most worried person in his life.


    Li Xianer was spoiled since childhood. Before, she was almost unhappy because of the death of a mute girl. Fortunately, he had been with her until that time.


    If he goes first this time, I''m afraid


    So, Wang Zhong told, "Li Xianer, if the king leaves, there will be no one to play the song with you. Don''t be sad."


    Li Xianer had been holding back before. Hearing the speech, she directly sobbed: "king, don''t say this, I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''ll go..."


    "Silly girl..."


    "Woo woo..."


    "Just treat me as if I had just met. I remember that when you first met me, you still wore a straight face." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Sobbing, at that time, I thought my future husband was dirty and bad, and I was angry that my brother pushed me into the fire pit. At that time, I always warned myself to try to like you... But later, you were better than I thought. You were the best, which I have encountered in my life."


    "Yeah."


    "Uh huh, remember the first time you played the song?" I''ll see you later ". At that time, I thought you were really good. I used to admire my eldest brother Li Qinglong the most in my life, but now I admire you the most. Therefore, a person as good as you, king, won''t be so short-lived."


    "Unfortunately, this is fate. I can feel that I''m not very good." Wang Zhong sighed lightly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that."


    This night, they talked for a long time.


    Unable to help himself, Wang Chong also recalled the previous days and fell asleep.


    Unfortunately, after this day, Wang Zhong was too ill to get out of bed. For no reason, his temper also became irritable.


    This feeling was also very strange to him, as if nothing was going well.


    It was only when Li Xianer played the song beside him that he gradually got better.


    Later, the imperial doctor from the great heavenly Dynasty diagnosed him. Unfortunately, as before, Wang Chong''s body was difficult to recuperate.


    Wang Zhong knew that he was almost done. He simply stopped seeing the doctor and stayed in the bedroom all day.


    "Xian''er, play a song for the king."


    On this day, the sun is very strong.


    As usual, Li Xianer played "see you later".


    After Qu Bi, Li Xianer was a little surprised, because after playing well before, Wang Chong would applaud a few times and then comment on her.


    But not this time.


    A sense of foreboding rose.


    Li xian''er turned her head tremblingly, and saw that Wang Chong had already wondered when, her head tilted aside, and there was no sound.


    Stone King... Gone.


    With an ''ah'' sound, Li Xianer rushed to the bedside and cried out in pain: "king, king, you still need to teach me to play music. You promised me to live a good life, why, why... You left, what do you want me to do with Xianer..."


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong couldn''t respond to her anymore.


    The news of the death of the stone King shocked the whole country!


    Fortunately, before Wang Chong left, everything was arranged. Shi Xiaoqiang successfully ascended the throne, and Shi dared to become the Prime Minister of the stone Dynasty.


    As for Li Xianer, she has lived in the deep palace since then and played music with Wang Chongqi and her concubines.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you back?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the white ceiling in front of him and sighed softly.


    When he was dying, he listened to the music played by Li Xianer, and the wonderful music calmed his complicated mood.


    Unfortunately, suddenly, without warning, he felt a little stuffy in his chest, so he was confused and lost any consciousness.


    "Click."


    The door opened.


    "Hello, is this where prisoner Wang Chong lives?" l0ns3v3

 Chapter 99

    "Hello, is this where prisoner Wang Chong lives?"


    The voice was very slight, and Wang Chong subconsciously looked over.


    It was a young girl who walked in.


    She was wearing a white nurse''s clothes, a small hat and big eyes. Seeing this, Wang Chong couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    Because he found that this girl looked like a person.


    Dumb girl. Yes, she is quite similar to the mute girl, but she is thinner than the mute girl in figure.


    "It''s me." Wang Zhong responded.


    He guessed the origin of the girl. Not long ago, the nurse who took care of him may have found true love, so he changed his job.


    I suggested before that it might be the last few days to take care of him. Now, as expected, there is a new person.


    But this new man is a little too new.


    Although the nurse looked a little like the mute girl, Wang Chong was still unhappy.


    She is too young. Such a young person, by rights, doesn''t know how to take care of people at all.


    "Can we say that the federal budget is in short supply, so we have to find temporary workers?" Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Shuangshuang. You can call me Xiao Shuang later." Shen Shuangshuang looked at Wang Zhong curiously.


    "Well, Qin Li won''t come to work?"


    "Yes, I''m new here. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Er..." Shen shuangshuangxin said that you are paralyzed. What am I afraid of.


    But it wasn''t very good to say, so she didn''t say it either.


    Seeing Shen Shuangshuang like this makes Wang Chong very happy.


    The nurse before was too timid, but after all, she took good care of people.


    I just don''t know how Shen Shuangshuang is.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong still hopes to have a man to take care of him. In this case, it''s better and not so embarrassing.


    "In fact, you have nothing to be afraid of."


    Shen Shuangshuang said as he fiddled with the tools on the cart.


    "Oh?" Wang Zhong is a little interested.


    "You are a good man." Shen Shuangshuang said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you killed all the bad guys." Shen Shuangshuang twisted a towel and wiped Wang Chong''s face while continuing, "those people deserve to die. They have killed so many people. In fact, you are a hero."


    To be honest, at first, Wang Chong was worried that Shen Shuangshuang was too young to take care of people.


    But then he found that Shen Shuangshuang was quite capable.


    "In fact, you are still young, so you don''t have to come in and take care of me."


    After washing his face, Wang glanced at Shen Shuangshuang''s pretty place again, and sighed in his heart. It was not large, and his skin was delicate. It seemed that he was obviously not married.


    "It''s all right. It''s all work." Shen Shuangshuang said shyly.


    Then he began to clean up for Wang Chong.


    It''s just that to Wang Chong''s embarrassment, Shen Shuangshuang has been staring at him. It''s like a small fan seeing a big star.


    "It seems that it''s better to recover early and find a way to get out of here."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that now he has recovered one hand and one foot, and he can consider leaving after playing a few more games.


    His world is very big. After leaving, with his previous means, I believe it is difficult for the federal police to find him again.


    Then he began to eat. Shen Shuangshuang was very talkative. While eating, he talked about things outside.


    From the conversation, Wang Zhong also knew that Shen shuangshuangshuang seemed to be only 27 years old.


    It''s like a flower, but why did you come in to take care of him?


    That''s strange.


    However, Wang Zhong believed that the girl would not harm him.


    Because no matter who wants to deal with him, it''s actually easy to deal with him. Although the federal government is strong and the system is standardized, it''s actually easy for people under it to make small moves.


    He has been here for so long that no one bothers him, which means that the previous enemies have been solved.


    After dinner, Shen Shuangshuang packed up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "do you want to go out and have a look? I''m so excited. I heard that this is the top prison in the Federation, where there are many heavy criminals."


    Wang Chong said expressionless, "others are avoiding these people. Why do you seem to be rushing over?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Shen Shuangshuang didn''t say anything, just laughed and stuck out his tongue.


    Today, Wang Chong didn''t go out to bask in the sun. After letting Shen Shuangshuang leave, Wang Chong opened the system panel.


    As soon as I opened it, sure enough, there was a voice in my mind, "archiving memory".


    Then the task panel of the last game appeared in front of me.


    Task role: Stone tribe slave wood.


    Mission objective: (I don''t want to be a famine slave all my life. I want to be a warrior and unify the wilderness.) Completed.


    Service life: 48


    Partner: 15. (there are many of your partners, one of whom has followed you when you are in the hardest time, and another admires you. She regards you as the right one, and her partners also respect you. In their eyes, you are the best.)


    Descendants: 9. (there are many descendants, three of whom have made great achievements in their respective fields, all of which are attributed to your knowledge.)


    Achievement evaluation: a strong founder of the Empire needs strong ability, calm personality, and broad vision. Although there are many difficulties at first because of your age, you finally solved these difficulties with your calm mind. Now you are very strong, you are their eternal emperor.


    Reward: 15900


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the reward was a little beyond Wang Zhong''s expectation.


    After all, the previous two awards did not exceed 10000, and this time there were 15900 directly


    After thinking for a while, Wang reassessed and felt that there were so many experience values this time for a reason.


    Although he died twice at the beginning, in the later action, he actually completed the game task when he was only in his thirties.


    According to experience, the earlier the game is completed, the more experience it will have.


    And this time he not only unified the great wilderness, but also eliminated the Jin Liguo, making the stone Dynasty a hegemon.


    It is for so many reasons that I have so much experience this time.


    Now with the rest before, there are 19223 experience values in total.


    These experience values are a great wealth.


    I''m glad to finish it. It''s from the bottom of my heart.


    Without hesitation, he redeemed the life potion again.


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    With the injection of life liquid, Wang Chong felt his body in a state of extreme joy and subconsciously moved his legs.


    He was very happy because his legs were all recovered.


    Just because he was paralyzed in bed for a long time, some muscles of his legs atrophied.


    But this is not a big problem. As long as you keep exercising, you can return to normal.


    Unable to help himself, Wang Chong looked forward to it in his heart. If it goes on like this, how should he leave after his body recovers?


    Originally, he thought that he would have to lie in bed all his life, but now, he has hope for life again.


    At this time, the system that has just been shut down again sounds.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: Zhao Xiaodong, son of Zhao Dahai at the auspicious Inn in white snow city."


    "Mission objective: why can others live a long life, why can others marry and have children, why is it not easy for others to die, why, why is my condition so good, but I can only live to twenty-one years old, I clearly have no disease, why should I die at a good age. I don''t want such a short life, I want to live, I want to live, marry and have children......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you unlocked the new reborn character so early this time?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the font in front of him and felt a strong resentment.

 Chapter 100

    There is a lot of information about this mission.


    The back should still be ancient. My name is Zhao Xiaodong this time, the son of the owner of the lucky Inn in white snow city.


    From here, we can see that our family is no longer the poor people, or even slaves, and the conditions should be good.


    But the question is why do you live short?


    This is a little strange.


    The amount of information given in the mission objectives is too small, but it is certain that this time it is no longer for money.


    "Short life, can only live to 21 years old, why did I die?"


    First of all, it can be determined that it is not death or accidental death, so there must be other reasons.


    At once, Wang Zhong cited several points.


    1£º Revenge!


    This is quite possible.


    2£º Disaster.


    This is unlikely. If you die because of the disaster, you should not be so angry.


    3£º Zhao Xiaodong''s original life span was 21 years old.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong thought that the first and third points were the most likely.


    But the third point is a little weird. What''s the reason for his life expectancy of only 21 years?


    Wang Zhong felt that there must be something strange about this.


    Although there is a task, Wang Zhong is not in a hurry to enter the game.


    After all, after experiencing so many game worlds, even with the archiving function, there are still a few memories in the deep soul.


    He is going to take advantage of these days to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, after listening to the sound of prison guards patrolling outside, Wang Chong opened the quilt with his right hand and began to exercise his legs.


    "One, two, three..."


    His exercise is kicking, which can exercise leg muscles and waist muscles.


    But Wang Chong did it very hard.


    Because the lumbar muscles have not recovered completely, so we can only take it slowly.


    After such exercise, Wang Zhong guessed that Shen Shuangshuang would know what happened to him sooner or later. After all, scrubbing his body every day, his muscles could not deceive people.


    But there was no way, so Wang Zhong wondered how to seal Shen Shuangshuang''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, after Wang Zhong woke up, his right hand continued to exercise in the quilt.


    He actually woke up long ago, just pretending to sleep.


    So he suddenly sensed that there was a man hiding in the corner at the door.


    I know it because I heard the rustling footsteps before. The footsteps are not the heavy steps of prison guards, but very clever.


    Immediately, Wang Zhong knew that Shen Shuangshuang, the new nurse, had come.


    However, since the girl came, she deliberately hid from coming in.


    What does she want?


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know, but Shen Shuangshuang is really strange.


    Young and not afraid of murderers, he came in to serve him. He had already come, but he didn''t come in to spy on him.


    Hehe, there must be a problem.


    "Cough..." Wang Zhong coughed deliberately, indicating that he had woken up.


    Shen Shuangshuang pushed the cart and knocked on the door, "are you awake?"


    "Where are the prison guards?"


    "He went on patrol and hasn''t come yet."


    Shen Shuangshuang entered the room. As yesterday, she cleaned up Wang Chong''s body. Her skillful movements were terrifying, as if she had specially learned them.


    When she saw Wang Chong''s legs, she was a little stunned, because she found that the legs were a little red.


    And she was surprised to find that Wang Chong''s right hand was obviously thicker and thinner than his left hand.


    Is this man really paralyzed?


    But Shen Shuangshuang didn''t say anything.


    On this day, Wang Chong went out to bask in the sun, and his mind was still thinking about the next game world.


    Now, his experience value is 9233.


    In other words, these experience values are enough for him to die many times.


    Thinking of this, he laughed in his heart. It was nice to die several times.


    "You seem very happy." The strange woman with her middle finger on the playground glanced at Wang Chong.


    "I''m happy every day."


    Wang Zhongzheng said, this woman is very interesting. She came in because she killed many people, but she said those people hurt her. She killed them to protect herself, because she can know the psychology of those people.


    The judge believed in the evidence, and the woman couldn''t produce the evidence, so the psychologist said that she had murder paranoia.


    But after contacting this woman these days, Wang Zhong found that she really seemed to know some people''s psychology.


    For example, when his face was paralyzed, she could still see that she was very happy.


    Only when she is in a good mood, this strange woman will talk to him.


    "What do you think of the nurse who just pushed me in?" Wang Chong asked softly.


    "Interesting, hee hee, she''s really interesting." The strange woman gently bit her plant and walked around alone, looking very happy.


    "Interesting..."


    Unable to help himself, Wang Zhong looked at Shen shuangshuangshuang who was chatting with the prison guards at the door.


    Seeing Wang Zhong, Shen Shuangshuang also looked over and waved playfully.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Wang Zhong said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, Wang Zhong never entered the game.


    I rested for five days.


    In the past five days, he has been exercising every day. Now, his legs have felt very much, and his right hand has recovered very well, but his muscles are not as strong as before.


    "Almost, enter the game."


    Wang Zhong is not ready to wait any longer.


    Loading into the game


    Rebirth figure: "Zhao Xiaodong, the son of Zhao Dahai, the owner of the lucky Inn in white snow city."


    Character profile: Jixiang inn is a famous affordable Inn in white snow city. Zhao Xiaodong, the only son of Zhao Dahai, the owner of Jixiang Inn, is deeply loved since childhood.


    Zhao Xiaodong has lived a happy life since childhood, but everyone knows that he can''t live beyond the age of 21.


    Zhao Xiaodong was very dissatisfied. He had a strong body and a happy life since childhood. He had never been ill. Why could he not live to be twenty-one years old.


    He wanted to fight against fate, and he wanted to continue to live, but on his 21st birthday, he died late at night.


    No one... Can change this rule.


    Task objective: why can others live a long life, why can others marry and have children, why is it not easy for others to die, why, why is my condition so good, but I can only live to 21 years old, I clearly have no disease, why should I die at a good age. I don''t want such a short life, I want to live, I want to live, get a wife and have children


    Warm tips: if you want to live, you can only break the rules. Remember, there are many people who can help you, but some things you can only rely on yourself.


    "This profile is a little weird."


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. His identity in this life was not so miserable, but he couldn''t live to be twenty-one years old.


    "It seems that I need to search carefully. Why can''t I live to be 21 years old?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white light flashed quickly.


    "The sea, my stomach... My stomach seems to move." A woman''s gentle voice came.


    "Don''t worry, Yan, I''ve found five midwives, all of whom are the best midwives in the city."


    With that, the man shouted, "hurry into the house, ah Yan seems to be giving birth."


    "Hey, come, come."


    Wang Zhong knew that he was in his mother''s stomach at the moment, but this time he felt very strange, because it was clear that five midwives outside came in, and he didn''t want to be born.


    "Ah Yan, why haven''t you been born?" Asked a midwife.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to come out yet." A Yan said, "I heard that it''s better for a child to stay in the stomach for a few days."


    "Well, can you bear it?" The man asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest and be born in a few days."


    Wang Zhong: "??"

 Chapter 101

    This time when he was born, Wang Zhong felt strange because he had been in his mother''s stomach for three days.


    Originally, he wanted to kick and urge.


    But I remembered that I had kicked my mother to death. After thinking about it, I''d better forget it. Let him go.


    So three days later, my mother finally couldn''t stand it. He was picked up by five midwives.


    "Congratulations, shopkeeper Zhao. Congratulations, shopkeeper Zhao. He is a son. Look at this child. How strong he is." A midwife said with a smile.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Zhao Dahai, who is 40, can still have a son in middle age. Wei Yan, it''s really hard for you." Zhao Dahai said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about, sea? You and I are husband and wife, which is what I should do." The mother responded weakly, "it''s cold outside, so you have to dress your child more."


    "Don''t worry, Yan, we midwives. We deliver more than half of the children in Snow White City, so you don''t have to worry about taking care of the children."


    Another midwife laughed and said, "shopkeeper Zhao, haven''t you named the child yet? What''s the name?"


    "The child was born in winter, so it''s called Xiao Dong." Zhao Dahai said happily.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, good name, good name."


    Several midwives flattered.


    "Is this the origin of my name? It''s really casual."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart, but the environment around him was really comfortable.


    Although he hasn''t opened his eyes yet, he can feel the warm stove in the room and the heat around him.


    My father''s name is Zhao Dahai and my mother''s name is Wei Yan. Seeing how they care about me so much, the people around me are also very polite, but why can''t I live for twenty-one?


    Three months later, in the lobby of Jixiang Inn, there was another little boy named Zhao Xiaodong.


    On this day, Wang Chong stumbled and was able to walk.


    Zhao Dahai found that his child had shown a different personality from other children since childhood. He was calm and did not like playing.


    Originally, he bought a lot of all kinds of gadgets for the child to play with, but the child didn''t like it. Instead, he went to his study from time to time and liked to take some books.


    "This child must be a scholar in the future."


    Zhao Dahai is more happy to see the child so sensible.


    A year later, after Wang Zhong''s exploration, he finally understood the situation around him.


    Father Zhao Dahai is 40 and mother Wei Yan is only 25. They have been married for less than three years.


    Therefore, Zhao Dahai is a middle-aged son. After all, he is not young at the age of 40.


    This makes Wang Zhong very strange. His father''s condition is so good, he has no bad habits, and he is extremely good to his wife. How can he get married at 40?


    Unfortunately, he is too young now. This doubt will be asked later.


    The business of Jixiang inn is good, and some residents who are on their way often live in it.


    Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to listen to these residents talk more. Unfortunately, for his safety, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan never let him activity in the lobby, but only in the backyard.


    Helpless, he can only want books to find everything about the world.


    Unfortunately, my father is not a scholar, so there are not many books in the study, many of which are strange.


    Wang Zhong is not interested in these.


    On his first birthday, Zhao Dahai held a grand birthday party for Wang Chong.


    Many people came, some were neighbors, and some were friends of Zhao Dahai.


    During the banquet, many people came to see Wang Chong and boasted that the child was sensible. Compared with other children present, Wang Chong didn''t cry or make trouble.


    "This child is really cute, Lao Zhao. Now you also have boys. Do you remember what our brothers said in those days?"


    After three rounds of wine, when Zhao Dahai held Wang Zhong, a friend on the wine table spoke.


    "Haha, Lao Lin, I just want to mention it."


    "Hey, although my old Lin''s daughter is three years older than Xiao Dong, as the saying goes, a woman''s third year holds a gold brick. If you don''t mind, our brothers will marry a baby and kiss each other in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Your daughter is so cute since childhood. I can''t wait to be my daughter-in-law. It''s settled."


    After that, the two continued to chat.


    From their conversation, Wang Zhong knew that his future father-in-law was called Linzhou, who was in the cloth business.


    From his clothes, it can be seen that the conditions in Linzhou are also good, so their two families are also equal.


    Chatting and chatting, a little girl with a ponytail ran over, was held by Lin Zhou, pointed at Wang again and smiled, "good daughter, this is Xiao Dong, two people kiss one."


    Wang Zhong was a little speechless. Is this little girl his future daughter-in-law? Sure enough... It''s very beautiful.


    "Haven''t seen you for a year. Lin Wu is so tall that he will be tested in two years?" Zhao Dahai suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people at the table sank.


    "The two sons of Lao Zhang, who sell pork, went to the test yesterday." Lin Zhou nodded.


    "How''s it going?" Many people looked at the table curiously.


    "Level 1."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The man at the table took a breath.


    "Lao Zhang, I''m afraid he''s going to die." A man''s emotion.


    "No wonder I sent someone to ask Lao Zhang to come over for dinner, but he didn''t come. It was really unlucky when this happened." Zhao Dahai sipped the wine, but suddenly found that the originally sweet wine suddenly became bitter.


    "Lao Zhang has only two sons. I didn''t expect that all the measured results were first-class. This man is really unlucky."


    All the people around nodded with emotion in their eyes.


    Lin Zhou sighed, "my daughter will go to the test in two years. I hope it''s better."


    Wang Zhong listened curiously. This was the first time he had heard of any test.


    Previously, because he had been taken by Wei Yan, he didn''t touch it, but this time, he felt that the world was really different.


    "Dad, what is the test you said?" Wang Zhong asked softly.


    "Your child, I don''t understand it after talking to you. I''ll tell you later." Zhao Dahai seemed to think of something, but he didn''t want to say it. He put Wang on the ground and let him play by himself.


    Lin Zhou also let her daughter Lin Wu down and let her play with Wang Chong.


    "Your name is Zhao Xiaodong. You are so short." Maybe it''s because of the cold. Lin Wu shrinks his neck when talking.


    "That''s because I''m young. Do you know what that means when adults say test?"


    Since there is no news from adults, Wang Chong can only retreat to the second place, ask from his fiancee.


    "Testing, it seems to be testing the spiritual root of the body."


    "Linggen?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    Lin Wu tilted her head and felt that although the little brother was small, his tone of voice was like an adult, curious and strange.


    "It''s Linggen, but I don''t know what to test and what Linggen is." Lin Wu said again.

 Chapter 102

    "Just now, the adults said that the two sons of butcher Zhang''s family have measured a grade, which seems not very good. Please Baidu search -" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, it''s not very good. I seem to hear that people like that don''t live long."


    "Is that so?"


    So far, Wang Zhong has understood something.


    Before listening to adults chat, everyone should be tested when they are five years old, so they must also be tested at that time.


    Maybe it''s because of the test that I can''t live long.


    "Lin Wu, do you know why you want to test?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course, it needs to be tested. How else do you know Linggen? It seems that people in the city need to be tested." Lin Wu muttered that she was very strange about such an obvious thing. Why didn''t Zhao Xiaodong know.


    Maybe he is still young. After all, he is only one year old. Lin Wu thought secretly.


    "Xiaowu, what are you doing?" At this time, another three-year-old child came.


    "Daniel, I''m talking to Xiao Dong."


    "This child is only one year old, and he can''t speak quickly. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s play with a pile of sand."


    Wang Zhong looked at the child and knew that his name was sundaniu. He was very strong and was also his neighbor.


    "Pile sand, dad told me to look at Xiao Dong." Lin Wu wanted to play, but she was also very responsible and did not forget Wang Chong.


    Wang Chongxi said, "go and play, I''ll find my mother."


    "Well, don''t run around. It''s dark outside. Dad said that children can''t go out at night. There will be evil things on their bodies." Lin Wu reminded.


    Sun Daniu scratched his head and said, "he probably doesn''t understand it. It''s okay. There are many people here, and the door outside is still closed. How dare he run around as a child?"


    Several children left skipping and visually ran to his garden to play with a pile of sand.


    Wang Zhong originally wanted to go to adults and eavesdrop on some clues, but after the past, he found that they had stopped talking about tests.


    As for her mother, Wei Yan, she also talked with several women about family affairs.


    It''s dark now, and the door of their Zhao family is closed.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang barycentered.


    Since he was able to walk, his mother has always reminded him that children should not run around. There are man eating monsters outside.


    At that time, he only thought it was cheating children, but now when he heard it, he found that people around him seemed to say so.


    Including those children.


    Just thinking, suddenly he saw a dark figure appearing at the door of his house, but the dark figure flashed by and disappeared.


    Wang Chong blinked his eyes. He felt that the dark shadow didn''t appear for nothing, as if he just looked at him.


    There were many people around anyway, and he didn''t worry about anything, so he walked towards the gate.


    The crack in the door is very big. There are two lanterns hanging on the outside door, so he can see the situation outside the door through the crack.


    The streets are quiet, quiet and even terrible.


    He had never been allowed so close to the door by his parents before, and it was the first time.


    He found that there was no one on the street. Although it was night, there was no one, which was strange.


    Suddenly, the scenery at the crack of the door disappeared, and instead, it was dark.


    Wang Zhong could be sure that it was not the darkness caused by the lantern going out, but a black object that blocked his eyes.


    Suddenly!


    A white pupil opened in the crack of the door. For a time, Wang chongmao stood upright, because he saw that this was not a human eye.


    As soon as he wanted to step back, he felt as if his neck was pinched, making him unable to move and out of breath.


    "Am I going to die, i... I..."


    Wang Zhong wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    "Hey, where''s Xiaodong?" Wei Yan''s voice came: "let you take the child, where is the child?"


    "Didn''t you go to play with Lin dance?"


    Zhao Dahai said drunk.


    "Lin Wu and her mother just left the back door."


    "Ah, Xiao Dong, Xiao Dong."


    Zhao Dahai''s eager voice came.


    "Ah, the child has gone to the door." A guest shouted.


    The next moment, Wang Chong felt pulled back, and the shadow in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The feeling of palpitation had not subsided, and his heart was beating wildly.


    What on earth is that shadow? Why is there an eye staring at him in the shadow.


    "Xiao Dong, Xiao Dong..."


    Zhao Dahai picked up Wang Chong and kept shouting.


    Wang Chong felt that he had no strength, and the whole person was extremely weak.


    At the moment, there was a large group of people around. Vaguely, Wang Chong seemed to hear them talking.


    "Why did the child run to the door? It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, there are so many evil things outside. I''m afraid the child is evil."


    "Call the master over, and just do it."


    Heavy, Wang Zhong fainted.


    When I woke up again, I heard the impact of the ''Ding Ling'' bell.


    After a while, the bell gradually disappeared.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, your son is being watched by evil things. Don''t be lucky that evil things are not strong. They may have a high fever for a few days later. Just don''t let him go out."


    "Thank you, master Gao. Thank you, master Gao. This is a little bit of fun. Please accept it." Zhao Dahai bowed humbly.


    Wang Zhong looked. The so-called Taoist priest was wearing a yellow robe and a high hat. He was tall.


    Seeing the silver handed over by Zhao Dahai, master Gao nodded slightly and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Zhao is polite. They are all old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Dahai said.


    Master Gao didn''t refuse too much, so he took a small bag of silver and said with an arched hand, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. By the way, these are two peace charms, which are pasted on the door of your childe when he meets evil things, so that those evil things can be retreated."


    "Thank you, master Gao." Zhao Dahai respectfully received the Yellow talisman.


    "Well, come to me if you need anything. I''ll go first."


    With that, master Gao turned his head and shook the bell: "at midnight, idlers avoid."


    "Ding Lingling..."


    "Demons and ghosts have nowhere to hide."


    "Ding Lingling..."


    "At midnight, idlers avoid..."


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The sound got farther and farther away, and finally there was no sound.


    And Wang Zhong sat up at the moment.


    "Son, you scared your mother to death. Are you all right?" Wei Yan anxiously picked up Wang Chong.


    "Mom, I see an eye, looking at me in the crack of the door."


    Wang Zhong looked at his parents and said.


    Zhao Dahai''s face changed greatly: "it''s all right, son. Taoist priest Gao sent us two yellow talismans, which will surely be able to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and drive those evil things out."


    "It''s easy for you to say that if you look at your son, you know how to drink." Wei Yan scolded.


    Zhao Dahai''s face Shanshan: "this is not for Lin Wu''s child to watch, who knows... Hey, don''t say it, don''t say it, my son is fine, I''ll go out and stick a sign."


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, because he knew what kind of world he was in.


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid of that evil thing?" Seeing Zhao Dahai go out, Wang Zhong asked.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 103

    Wei Yan comforted, "I''m afraid, of course, but we''re adults. Although there are evil things in the city, there are masters guarding them. Powerful evil things can''t come in, and those weak evil things can''t deal with us, because our spiritual roots are strong, and they can''t get close to us. Please Baidu search -"


    "Linggen..."


    This is the second time that Wang Zhong heard this word from adults.


    "No wonder the guests are not afraid of evil things when they go back at night." Wang Zhong said again.


    "Yes, kid, you''ll know when you''re five years old. Everyone has to take the spiritual root test when they''re five years old. The better the spiritual root, the longer they live. Your father and I have measured the seventh level spiritual root, which means that our spiritual root is very good, so we''re not afraid of evil things in the city."


    "Butcher Zhang''s two sons tested to level 1 Linggen, which means Linggen is very poor." Wang Zhong asked.


    "Your child has a good memory. Speaking of it, those two children are really poor. Good two babies, so good, but..."


    "You mother-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about with your children?" Hearing what Wei Yan said, Zhao Dahai hurried into the house.


    "I''m not talking to children." Wei Yan hurried.


    "How old is the child? If you tell him this, what if you scare him into cowardice and those evil things look for him?"


    "Dad, I''m brave and not afraid. Just tell me."


    In order to dispel Zhao Dahai''s doubts, Wang Zhong took the initiative to say.


    "No, this is the rule. The more children know about evil things, the easier it is to find you. Everyone says so." Zhao Dahai sighed, "but since you have encountered evil things, I''ll talk to you."


    "People who test level-1 Linggen are the worst. They generally don''t live to be ten years old..."


    Wang Chong''s heart clicked. He knew why he couldn''t live for 21. I''m afraid his spiritual root test was about level 2.


    Zhao Dahai continued, "when you are five years old, you will also test Linggen. Both your mother and I have measured level 7, so you can rest assured that you will follow us."


    "Well, have a rest early. The children are scared."


    Wei Yan gasped.


    Zhao Dahai went to clean up and the family had a rest.


    Since then, Wang Zhong has been watched more closely.


    You can''t go out, you can only move in the backyard, and you can''t go in some rooms.


    But even so, Wang Zhong also knows the whole layout of their Zhao family.


    Next to the street is Jixiang inn. Behind the inn is the backyard, and through the backyard is Zhao mansion.


    Zhao''s mansion is about the same size as a quadrangle, with three servant girls and a housekeeper.


    The housekeeper is old. Because the family is small, he usually helps in the inn.


    Speaking of it, the Zhao family is not big. Wang Chong has also entered many rooms, but one room is tightly locked.


    This room is an independent small room near the north. The door is very desolate. There is no past at ordinary times. Wang Zhong is very curious about what is hidden in this room, which is actually locked with a lock.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was three years old.


    In the past two years, Wang Chong had a good time except that he was not free.


    He also learned a lot from his mother. From their mouth, Wang Zhong learned that the world was extremely treacherous.


    Although the city is very good and safe, some evil things will happen from time to time. For example, a drowning event occurred in a small Hanoi in the city. Unfortunately, no one knows what happened.


    Zhao Dahai is generous and has many assets, so he often buys some peace charms to bless their peace.


    On this day, in summer, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan were out on business, and Wang Chong was taken by a servant girl named Cuicui.


    "Sister Cuicui, are you afraid of evil things?" Nothing to do, Wang Zhong asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Curious."


    "I''m not afraid. The city is very safe."


    "What about outside the city?"


    Cui Cui thought for a while and shook her head slightly, "I don''t know."


    For Cuicui''s answer, Wang Zhong was not surprised.


    In fact, he has asked many people over the years, including the servant girls and housekeepers.


    Their answers were the same, saying that the city was safe, but they didn''t know anything about the outside of the city.


    This is very simple, which means that they have never been out of town.


    "Sister Cuicui, why don''t you want to go out of town?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Your child doesn''t understand. There are too many messy things outside the city. If you run around outside, you will be targeted by evil things."


    Wang nodded emphatically, pointed to the independent house in the north, and asked, "what''s in that house? Why did my father lock it there? Can I go in and play?"


    "It''s not good. I''ll be scolded." Cui Cui shook her head and said decisively.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong didn''t insist. In this life, his parents were very kind to him and would never harm him. Since he was not allowed to go in, he believed there must be some reason.


    "When I grow up, I can only understand more things if I grow up early."


    That night, his parents finally came back, and Wang Chong hurriedly greeted them.


    "Mom and Dad, why did you go out all day today?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Hey, butcher Zhang''s eldest son died. I didn''t expect to die so early." Zhao Dahai sighed.


    "What a pity, this is only seven years old. I could have lived to be ten years old, but I didn''t expect to survive." Wei Yan is also sighing.


    "Master and madam, this is the gold ingot you asked me to prepare." The housekeeper, Uncle Li, came to the door with a small wooden box in his hand.


    But he didn''t enter the house, but put the wooden box on the ground, because there is an unwritten rule in the countryside. As long as he leaves the door, he can''t bring the gold ingots to the dead, or it will be regarded as ominous.


    Think about it. It was originally for dead people. It''s really not good to take it into the house.


    Li Bonian was old, and these rules were clear, so he opened the wooden box directly at the door.


    Inside was a pile of folded yellow paper ingots, with a pile of yellow ghost money neatly placed on the side.


    At this time, two servants also brought four small paper men.


    "Everything is ready." Li Bo respectfully said.


    "Well, send it to butcher Zhang. His eldest son is dead, and it''s not easy in his heart. Let''s say these are my little intentions of Lao Zhao. I hope his son will be down there and be rich." Zhao Dahai sighed.


    "Hey, I know, master."


    Li Bo picked up the box and told the man behind him, "be careful when taking the villain. Don''t touch it."


    "I see."


    Three people left and went out.


    "Dad, how did butcher Zhang''s son die?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "People of Linggen level all died before they were ten years old."


    "I heard you say before that he died about ten years old. Why did he die so early?"


    "Ten years old is only the latest limit. If there are other things ahead, you will die." Wei Yan explained, but she frowned herself: "I don''t want to see that way of death anymore. It''s too miserable."


    "Hey, there''s no way. Our son will test Linggen in two years. We have to go and see those masters."


    "Dad, who are those masters?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Master is the most powerful person in the city. When the time comes, you will test the Linggen, and they will also test it."


    With that, Zhao Dahai urged Wei Yan, "come in and take out what the master gave us."


    "Uh huh, son, let''s go in."


    When the three entered the room, Zhao Dahai looked carefully outside, and then closed the door tightly.


    At this time, Wei Yan took out a folded paper. She carefully opened the paper, which was a pile of black powder.


    "Son, this is what we got for the master. It cost your father onehundred liang of silver." Wei Yan poured a glass of water from the side and handed it to Wang Zhong, "drink these."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 104

    Looking at this dark thing, Wang Chong instinctively wanted to refuse.


    After all, it''s dark and doesn''t look very good. What if I eat badly?


    But he also knew that he didn''t know the world as well as his parents, and there was no doubt that his parents were good to him, so he didn''t refuse, but asked, "Dad, mom, can you tell me what this is? Don''t always treat me as a child, I know some things, you hide me like this, but it makes me a little uncomfortable."


    Wang Zhong said so calmly that he was stunned to hear Zhao Dahai and his wife''s expression.


    I have long felt that my son is precocious than other children, but according to what he just said, this is not just precocious, it is already ripe.


    Looking at his son''s serious appearance, Wei Yan said, "the head of the family, his son is so smart, just tell him."


    "Well, I was worried that you didn''t understand it, but you asked, I''ll talk about it. This thing can make your Linggen test better."


    "Better? That is to say, the spiritual root level of the test will be higher?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s worthy of being our son. It''s easy to understand at a glance. This thing is called Linggen ash. Soaking in water can make people Linggen better. Many children have measured good Linggen even after eating this thing." Zhao Dahai explained.


    Wang Chong looked down at the pile of black powder, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    The original owner died at the age of 21, which shows that the spirit root ash has no effect at all.


    However, he still wants to drink it better than nothing.


    After drinking, Wang Zhong did not have any abnormality.


    Wei Yan then packed up and sighed, "fortunately, butcher Zhang''s second son is still young, otherwise I''m afraid he will be sent out of the city."


    "Isn''t it? But a nephew of Lao Lin, who was measured to be level 3 before, is exactly 15 years old this year."


    "Isn''t that..." Wei Yan''s face turned white.


    "Yes, I was sent to the guide team of the mass grave. I just left today. I can''t help it. If things from that place come, it''s very troublesome. Someone must do it." Zhao Dahai sighed, "what a pity."


    "Dad, do you mean that those with low Linggen level should be sent outside the city?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course, those people don''t live long. Before they die, they should make some contributions to the people in the city. Otherwise, although there are masters in the city, it will be troublesome if there are too many evil things."


    Wang Chong''s heart sank, and his spiritual root should also be very weak. Doesn''t this mean that he will also be sent out of the city at that time?


    "Lao Lin''s nephew was really unlucky. He was sent to the random burial post instead of being sent to other places." Wei Yan sighed.


    "That place is basically doomed. Didn''t a guide team go there last year, and they didn''t come back. They couldn''t even find the body."


    "That''s better than Gao Laozhuang. Before, a guide team was found in Gao Laozhuang. They were tied up one by one and sucked dry blood. It is said that they watched themselves die of being sucked dry blood a little bit. That''s even worse."


    "Say less, the child is here, which scared him..."


    Zhao Dahai said, glancing at Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong pretended to be asleep in bed, as if he hadn''t heard their conversation.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, my son slept. Otherwise, knowing about these dead people will leave a psychological shadow on him." Zhao Dahai reminded.


    "What if you spoil him?" Wei Yan slightly blamed.


    "Spoil it, spoil it. This world is not for people. We live carefully every day, and we can''t move to death. Hey, our son, don''t ask him to be rich and powerful, just ask him to spend his life in peace..."


    Listening to his parents'' dialogue, Wang Chong didn''t speak, and his heart was warm. At the same time, he silently absorbed these knowledge in his heart.


    From their conversation, he learned that it was really dangerous outside snow city.


    There are mass graves and Gao Laozhuang around. Just listening to what happened in these places has made his hair stand on end.


    The guide team disappeared collectively, and the whole team of the guide team was sucked dry.


    Then Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan continued to talk, but what they said was trivial, and Wang Zhong gradually fell asleep.


    Time passed, and in a blink, the end of the year.


    This year, Wang Chong was four years old, and his so-called fiancee heard that he was going to test Linggen.


    It is reasonable to test Linggen at the age of five, but some rich families will give some money to secretly let their children test Linggen later.


    Because there is an unwritten rule among the people, it is said that the later the children test the spiritual root, the higher the spiritual root level.


    "Xiao Dong, Lin Wu is going to test Linggen today, but you have decided to kiss the baby. Do you want to see it?" Early in the morning, Zhao Dahai hugged Wang Chong and laughed.


    "Of course." Hearing this, Wang Chong hit home.


    "Listen to Lao Lin, this time he gave the tester 150 liang of silver, and then reluctantly let Lin Wu go to test at the age of seven. The price is really getting more and more expensive. It used to be said that it was only 100 Liang."


    Wei Yan took the clothes, and while wearing them for Wang Chong, she chattered endlessly.


    "My appetite has grown. I can''t help it, but the tester is quite polite. Other people give money and can only delay the test until the age of six. It''s good to let Lin Wu delay the child to the age of seven." Zhao Dahai explained, "change the children''s clothes. Let''s go there early. Lao Lin is probably waiting for us."


    "Well."


    These days, Wang Zhong knows a lot.


    Generally speaking, the most important thing for people in this world is not money or power, but spiritual root testing.


    The importance of testing Linggen here is even more important than the college entrance examination, because it can directly affect a five-year-old child for a lifetime.


    The higher the spiritual root, the longer the child lives, and the better the future can be.


    For example, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan, when they were young, their spiritual roots were level 7, which means that they can live at least to be over 70 years old.


    Of course, this refers to living to be over 70 years old without accidents.


    And the low spiritual root means that the child will not live long.


    For example, the two children of butcher Zhang''s family, Linggen is level one, which means that they can live to be ten years old at most.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know why. Obviously, the children have no disease, but as soon as Shouyuan arrives, the children will really die.


    And it was said that he looked miserable when he died. Although he hadn''t seen it before, his mother Wei Yan hadn''t eaten for several days after seeing it once.


    According to Wang Zhong''s analysis, Linggen level 1 lives to ten years old, so Level 2, level 3 and level 4 should correspond to 20, 30 and 40 years old respectively, and so on.


    Some people of level 2 and level 3 are in an embarrassing situation. They all arrive at Shouyuan in their prime of life, which is very miserable.


    The three people went out together. Many people met Zhao Dahai on the way and greeted him cordially.


    Looking at the places these people went to, it was obvious that they all walked towards the big square in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wang Zhong had been to the market once before. The place was large and soldiers were guarding it during the day.


    "Lao Lin." Finally came to the door of a shop called Lin''s cloth, and Zhao Dahai greeted him all the way.


    Lin Wu was being carried by Lao Lin. when he saw Zhao Dahai coming over, he laughed and said, "here it is, waiting for you. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Zhou put Lin Wu down.


    Lin Wu looked at Wang Zhong curiously, and said, "it''s so high, little brother."


    "Haha, Lin Wu, this is your future husband." Lin Zhou laughed.


    Lin Wu muttered, "I don''t want it. He''s too young."

 Chapter 105

    Hearing Lin Wu''s reply, the adults laughed.


    Wang Chong is speechless about jokes among adults. After all, he is not a child, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Leaning over his head, he said to Lin Zhou, "Uncle Lin, how many people are there this time?"


    "Maybe more than 40 children. Let''s go. We''re late, and our good position has been occupied." Lin Zhou said and recited Lin dance again.


    Lin Wu''s mother went out at this time, closed the house, and the two men walked while chatting.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Wang Zhong finally saw many people standing on the square in the distance.


    Many people are carrying a child on their back, stretching their necks and looking inside.


    "Dad, when can I measure Linggen?" The childish voice of the child nearby came.


    "I''ll take you to the test next year, you boy, you have to cheer up."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, my Linggen must be very powerful."


    Just after saying that, another child in the distance cried and shouted, "Mom, why did my Linggen only reach level 3 last year? Other children scolded me for being short-lived. Woo woo, am I really short-lived? I''m so strong, I don''t want to die so soon, I want to be by my mother''s side."


    "Hey, my poor child..."


    In another place, a man in his twenties stood beside a woman with a slightly trembling expression: "when I was five years old, I was measured to be Linggen Level 3. Now I''m twenty-nine, Jane. I''m afraid I''m going to die next year. If I die, you can find a good family to marry."


    "Brother Qiang, I don''t want it. You are so strong that you won''t die without anything." A woman snuggled up to the man with tearful eyes.


    "Hehe, no matter how strong your body is, it''s no use. For many years, people who have been measured as level 3 of Linggen have never lived to be 30 years old..."


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Wang Chong looked indifferent.


    At this time, a voice came: "Uncle Lin, uncle Zhao."


    Wang Zhong looked at the past. He also knew this teenager, named sundaniu. He was one year younger than Lin Wu. He usually liked to play with his daughter-in-law Lin Wu.


    "Daniel, where are your parents? I remember you also need to test Linggen?" Zhao Dahai asked.


    "Well, I''m with Lin dance." Sun Daniu said, "my parents came in advance to occupy a position. Let''s go together. He also occupied a position for you."


    "All right." Lin Zhou nodded.


    Zhao Dahai took Wang Chong''s hand and also walked over.


    The square is very large, with the city Lord''s mansion on the front. The building up to 20 meters high gives people the feeling of majestic atmosphere. On it, there are soldiers with spears and armor.


    As for the bottom, a temporary platform was built, on which some soldiers stood around to maintain order.


    There are many people at the bottom, but they are all blocked on the periphery and should not be close to the temporary platform.


    "Daniel, Daniel!"


    On the left side of the platform, a strong man shouted loudly, and sun Daniu responded, "Dad, I''m coming."


    Zhao Dahai and Linzhou also walked over. Several adults were old neighbors and began to talk with each other.


    The adults chatted, and the children also chatted.


    Sun Daniu said to Lin Wu, "little dance, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, my parents said. As long as I''m not afraid, Linggen can measure well." Lin Wu shrugged her neck.


    Sun Daniu smiled simply and honestly, "you are so brave."


    Wang Zhong rolled his eyes aside. The goods are so small that he likes his fiancee.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t mean to be jealous. After all, everyone was still young. He didn''t need to be jealous of a little boy.


    "Daniel sun, your brother Linggen was measured to be level 5. Although it''s not high, it''s also good. You''re stronger than your brother, and should be better." Lin Wu said.


    "Hope." Sun Daniu smiled, turned to Wang Chong and said, "Zhao Xiaodong, you are here too."


    Now I know I''m here.


    Wang Chong nodded expressionless, "well, come and have a look."


    "Your boy is too thin. Linggen is hard to measure." Sun Daniu is outspoken.


    "Daniel, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Wu was a little angry, "my father said that Xiao Dong was my future husband."


    Daniel sun was a little impatient: "that''s what adults say casually after drinking. You can''t take it seriously. This..."


    He wanted to say I like you too, but he was embarrassed to say it in the end.


    At this time, children were sent up.


    Some children are fine, but they look a little nervous. Others just cry directly, and adults can only comfort them again and again.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    Before long, the huge drums on both sides of the square came, and the originally noisy square was instantly silent.


    A middle-aged man in official clothes stepped on the stage, looked at the dark crowd below, and nodded, "the annual Linggen test has begun. Please be quiet later so as not to disturb the masters'' Linggen test, understand?"


    Wang Zhong knew this man, his name was Zhou Yong, and he was the Lord of white snow city.


    With that, Zhou Yong walked aside and bent over, "welcome master Bai, Master Wu."


    As the words fell, two men in white robes and holding scepters came up.


    The two men were tall and short, both with white beards, followed by several attendants behind them, with some plates in their hands, and they didn''t know what was in the plates.


    The party came up along the stairs, and Zhou Yongchao said to them respectively, "master Bai and Master Wu, do you want to start now?"


    It can be seen that master Bai is tall and Master Wu is short.


    "There are many children today. Let''s start early."


    Master Bai said.


    "Yes." Zhou Yong turned to the crowd and shouted, "all the children who want to test their spiritual roots today, come up."


    The voice fell, and more than 40 children were sent to the stage by the adults.


    These children all lined up. Lin Wu and sun Daniu stood side by side, and they all seemed extremely afraid.


    "Dad, who is master Bai and Master Wu?" Wang Chong asked softly because he was held by Zhao Dahai.


    Zhao Dahai cautiously looked around and whispered, "that''s the Heavenly Master in the city. It''s they who protect our safety. Otherwise, our white snow city would have been occupied by evil things outside."


    "Master of heaven." Wang stressed and said, "do they know Taoism?"


    "Of course, there used to be a corpse demon who made trouble on the official roads outside the city and killed many people. Later, master Bai took action to deal with the corpse demon, which cost master Bai a lot of mana and finally solved the corpse demon."


    "Since they are so powerful, why don''t they accept disciples? Everyone can learn Taoism, so everyone has the ability to protect themselves?"


    Zhao Dahai was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son''s logic ability was so strong that he thought of the key so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, he explained, "of course they taught. Look at the group of young people dressed in white behind the two masters, their disciples. Neither of the two masters is mortal, and they are also very strict in accepting disciples. The weak in talent don''t accept them, but only those with spiritual roots above level 8. Otherwise, your father and I would have followed them to learn."


    After saying that, Zhao Dahai shook his head with emotion, as if it was a pity for his Linggen level 7.


    By this time, the children on the stage had stood together.


    Master Bai and Master Wu stood in front of a row of children with wooden faces.


    The disciples behind them also followed, and then they saw the two masters take out a yellow Rune paper from the tray in the hands of the disciples behind them.


    Wang Chong couldn''t see what was written on the yellow paper, but he vaguely saw that it was red.


    The two people murmured a few words, followed by a freeze in their eyes and shouted, "Linggen Fu, get up!" Different demon life

 Chapter 106

    As the words of the two masters fell, the Yellow talisman in their hands also emitted golden light.


    This is not a special effect, magic, but a real appearance in front of everyone.


    Wang Zhong realized that the plane he was in was really much more strange than the previous plane.


    Then the two masters took the rune paper and walked in front of each child. Every time they passed by a child, the rune paper in their hands would light their forehead.


    After a light touch, a faint light mass was left on their foreheads.


    After finishing it, disciples came up again. Each of these disciples carried a black jar in his hand, but the jar was covered with black cloth and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Well, the spirit root talisman has been activated. Next, put your hands into the jar in front of you. Remember, don''t look inside, otherwise you''ll be blind. Don''t blame me for not reminding."


    Master Bai Muran reminded.


    Then, one by one, the children went to the side of the jar and put their hands in it.


    The black cloth on the jar was tightly covered, leaving only a small opening, and young hands stretched into the jar, but there was no discomfort.


    Several of the children wanted to move around and were immediately scolded by master Bai.


    Everyone looked nervously at the scene on the stage, because everyone knew that the next step was to decide the future development of these more than 40 children.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the white light on a child''s forehead gradually dispersed, but left a small group of words.


    "Four."


    The font condensed for a while and gradually dispersed.


    "It''s four, not good or bad, go down." Master Wu drank lightly.


    The child turned pale and got off the stage blankly.


    Then his parents hugged him and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Linggen is level 4, not too bad."


    "But I can''t live for forty, sobbing..."


    Then, the children on the stage showed numbers on their foreheads.


    "My number is seven, hahaha, good, good..."


    "Mine is five. Hey, although I can''t live fifty, it''s not bad..." someone comforted himself.


    "Mine is three, why, why is it like this..." someone wailed, in great pain.


    The number three means that you can''t live beyond thirty. If such a person doesn''t have a childhood friend, no one is willing to marry a short-lived person.


    Wang Zhong noticed that the Linggen numbers of sun Daniu and Lin Wu were both seven.


    "Haha, my son Daniel is indeed endowed with longevity." Sun Daniu''s father laughed and was very proud.


    Lin Zhou also clapped his hands and laughed: "level seven, it''s level seven. I said my little dance is blessed."


    "Lao Lin, Lao sun, congratulations." Zhao Dahai arched his hands and sincerely congratulated the two families.


    "Haha, I''ll give a dinner for my Daniel in the evening, and you can come and join me." Sun Daniu''s father shouted happily.


    "You''re in such a hurry, I''ll change it to tomorrow." Lin Zhou laughed.


    Lin Wu also jumped off the stage at this time, holding his head up happily, "I used to be so old, and I was very happy at level five."


    "You child, who doesn''t want to live a few more years." Wei Yan laughed.


    "But old, so ugly, it''s boring to live so long." Lin Wu said.


    "This child, pure nonsense, go home." Linzhou happily picked up Lin dance.


    The three families walked back happily. Wang Zhong noticed a rule at this time. Level 4 is a watershed. There are many people above level 4.


    On the contrary, there are few people below level 4.


    This time, only two boys are level 3 spiritual roots, and level 1 and level 2 are particularly rare.


    But there are almost no people with Linggen reaching level 8.


    Next, sun Daniu''s father set up several tables at home to feast the guests.


    Wang Zhong suddenly felt very similar to the college entrance examination. He did well in the college entrance examination. Isn''t it the same to invite a few tables of relatives and friends? Are you happy together.


    But what''s different is that if the spiritual root is measured low here, it means it doesn''t live long.


    That night, many people came, and Wang Chong was naturally led by Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Dahai.


    "Congratulations, grandson, your two sons Linggen have measured well. Congratulations. You can have more drinks tonight." As soon as Zhao Dahai passed by, he shouted with a smile.


    Sun Daniu''s father Sun Wu hehe said with a smile, "sit with Lao Lin and have a few drinks at night."


    "OK."


    Just sitting over, Zhao Dahai found that old Lin was already there, but he just wanted to say hello. Lin Zhou quickly waved his hand and motioned Zhao Dahai not to speak.


    Then he leaned over and whispered, "another table, Lao Zhang, is also here. Next to him is his second son."


    Wang Zhong also looked at it. Unlike others, Lao Zhang and his son were not very happy at that table.


    This old Zhang also knew that it was butcher Zhang whose two sons were measured to be level 2 Linggen.


    Not long ago, his eldest son died miserably, leaving only a second son. It''s strange that Lao Zhang can be happy to see that other people''s spiritual roots are so high.


    "Hey, Lao Zhang''s son has only a few years left to live. Hey, you don''t look ill and disaster free. Why is your life so short?" Zhao Dahai glanced over there and sighed.


    While the adults were chatting, Wang Chong walked down.


    He wanted to see what the so-called short-lived people were like.


    Just just walked over, Lin Wu, the girl, didn''t know where she came out, grabbed Wang Chong and said, "Why are you going?"


    "Just walk around."


    "I think you should go to the short life child. Remind you not to go."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you find that there was no one sitting next to the family? It''s said that the short-lived people are unlucky. If you go there, it will infect you."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. No wonder he didn''t see anyone sitting next to the Zhangjia. Ganqing''s family has become the God of plague.


    However, if he did not pass, he could not tell the difference between the so-called short-lived people and long-lived people. He vaguely felt that a person who was not sick and disaster could not die for no reason.


    If this person dies because of short life, there must be a reason.


    Since he didn''t die of illness, in Wang Zhong''s view, there are only two possibilities.


    1£º Curse. 2£º The evil thing killed this man.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong''s back cooled. If he cursed, he cursed everyone. Whose curse would be so severe.


    And evil things, that''s even more strange. After so many short-lived people died, no one found evil things?


    "Lin Wu, please play while I look around."


    In Wang Zhong''s view, Lin Wu was just a child, so before Lin Wu responded, he walked towards the Zhangjia father and son.


    Zhang Yundong is a famous butcher in the city. His family has many cattle, pigs and sheep.


    There may be more animals killed. There is a murderous smell and a bloody smell on his body.


    Although his son Zhang Liang is only seven or eight years old, he has been eating meat and drinking wine at a young age, as if there were no one else.


    "Son, eat more if you can." Zhang Yundong whispered to Zhang Liang.


    "Well, I understand."


    When Zhang Liang finished speaking, he saw a four-year-old child sitting aside, which made him stunned.


    You know, since his short life was measured, his former playmates saw him as if he had met the God of plague. This is the first time someone is willing to sit at a table with him.


    Naturally, it was Wang Chong who sat over. He grabbed a chicken leg and ate it.


    "Kid, it''s unlucky to sit in this seat. Your parents will scold you. Go away." Zhang Yundong said in a low voice.


    "Anything unlucky is fake. There must be a solution to the so-called short life." Wang Zhong said.


    Zhang Liang was stunned, and then shook his head silently. He thought that Wang Chong, a child, was not sensible and was talking nonsense.


    "Zhang Liang, if you don''t dislike it, can you give me a pulse?"

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Yundong and his son looked at Wang Zhong in surprise. Mobile terminal


    "Are you the son of shopkeeper Zhao? How did you learn to feel the pulse?" Zhang Yundong asked.


    "Yes, I heard about your son, so I''m curious about what his pulse looks like for a short-lived man." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "You are such an interesting child."


    Zhang Yundong smiled bitterly, "but it''s not necessary. My son has never had any disease since childhood, and his body has always been healthy. Besides, the low level of Linggen is not because of his body, but because of his talent."


    Zhang Yundong''s words were the same as others. Wang Zhong was not surprised. Before Zhang Liang spoke, his small hand directly grabbed Zhang Liang''s hand: "don''t move, I may be able to save you."


    Zhang Liang did not move, but silently ate with his left hand, and his right hand casually let Wang Chong feel his pulse.


    Wang Zhong felt Zhang Liang''s pulse, and suddenly his eyes coagulated. This pulse... Seems to be a happy pulse!


    Are you happy?


    incorrect!


    Wang Zhong immediately shook his head. A little boy, how can he have a happy pulse, but this pulse is really similar, which is like something hiding in Zhang Liang''s body.


    In addition, Zhang Liang''s pulse is really good. Not only that, his heart beats fast, his pulse is firm, and there are no signs of unhealthy, which is in line with the state of a young man.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhang Liang''s body temperature. He is very healthy. It''s hard for Wang Zhong to imagine how such a healthy person can die?


    "Can it be said that the low talent of Linggen is related to the happy pulse?" Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    "Xiao Dong, your father asked you to eat."


    At this time, Lin Zhou came and picked up Zhao Xiaodong, smiled at Zhang Yundong and his son and said, "sorry, I''ll take Xiao Dong first."


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhang Yundong and his son''s face instantly overcast.


    In fact, they all know that they just saw Zhao Xiaodong close to them, so they came to take Wang Chong away.


    "Xiao Dong, why are you sitting with Zhang Liang? What if you pass something bad to you?"


    In the past, Linzhou began to educate.


    Zhao Dahai, who drank with others, was worried: "Xiao Dong, you want to scare your father to death, and you are not allowed to go out in the future."


    The people at the table also warned Wang Zhong not to sit with people with short lifespan.


    The banquet was almost used. Wang Chong saw that Zhang Yundong and his son had left long ago, and Zhao Dahai had enough to eat and drink. He also took Wang Chong and Wei Yan away.


    When I opened the door, it was dark outside.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. You are now old and your spiritual roots have grown. The evil things that bullied you when you were a child dare not come near you anymore." Wei Yan comforted in a low voice.


    "Dad, mom, have you seen Linggen?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No, but the Masters said that everyone has spiritual roots. After the age of three, spiritual roots will grow. But before that, if there is no spiritual root, it is easy to be approached by evil things." Zhao Dahai said.


    "No wonder my parents didn''t let me go out when I was a child."


    "Well, for your own good."


    There were basically no people on the street. Wang Chong was held by Wei Yan, looking at the dark scenery around, thinking.


    "It is said that there are many evil things outside the city, but why there are not many in the city? How do those masters do it?"


    Just saying this, a dark shadow appeared behind him.


    "Evil thing."


    Wang Chong, who had many lives in his hands, didn''t show any fear. Instead, he stared at the object tightly. He wanted to find out what it was?


    At this time, Lin Wu and her parents came from a distance.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated, so he walked over, and didn''t he encounter the evil thing.


    He broke away from Wei Yan''s hand and ran back.


    "Hey, son!" Wei Yan was in a hurry.


    Wang Chong shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Just too late, I saw Lin Zhou directly hit the black fog.


    Wang Zhong looked at it in a daze, and then he found that nothing happened in Linzhou.


    "Hey, Xiao Dong." Lin Wu ran over: "Xiao Dong, why are you running around?"


    "The child scared me to death." Wei Yan also ran over.


    Lin Zhou came over and said, "Xiao Dong, what did you just shout don''t come over?"


    "Uncle Lin, you... Don''t you see anything in front of you?" Wang Zhong asked inconceivably.


    The black fog just now seems too weak, so uncle Lin can''t be hurt at all, but Uncle Lin and they can''t see the black fog, which seems a little strange.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Lin Zhou is strange.


    "We came over and didn''t see anything?" Lin Wu looked curious.


    Wang frowned heavily. Just now the black fog was in front of him. He would never make a mistake, but Lin Wu and they obviously didn''t see it. It couldn''t be false.


    Then why?


    There is only one possibility that they can''t see!


    I can see evil things!


    Wang focused on it. He remembered that he saw those eyes in the crack of the door when he was a child. This was not an accident, but his own ability to see evil things.


    It''s just that I''ve been well protected by my parents and stayed at home before, so I rarely touch it.


    "This child is talking nonsense. Lao Lin, let''s go first." Zhao Dahai said hello.


    "Well, take your time."


    "Goodbye, little brother." Lin Wu said wisely.


    "Goodbye." Wang Zhong responded while thinking about things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Wang Chong began to test his ability to see evil things.


    He analyzed that there were two possibilities for him to see evil things.


    One is that their natural constitution is different from ordinary people, such as ghost eyes, white eyes, kaleidoscope, so they can see evil things.


    Another possibility is the problem of Linggen.


    Parents, Lin Wu and their spiritual roots are very advanced. Can they not see evil things because of this, and his spiritual roots are low, so they can see it?


    It''s easy to verify which possibility is to ask other people with low spiritual roots.


    But now he''s too young, and his parents can''t help it if they don''t let him go out.


    So Wang Chong began to think about how to deal with evil things.


    Combined with the film and television series he had seen before, Wang Zhong thought a lot.


    Boy urine, chicken blood, dog blood, glutinous rice, these things were secretly hidden by him with a small wine bottle.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    This year, Wang Chong is also five years old. According to theory, this year he should test his spiritual roots.


    But who makes his family rich.


    In order to let him measure the high-level Linggen, Zhao Dahai took great pains to give the city Lord 200 liang of silver. Finally, the city Lord reluctantly asked Wang Chong to take the test when he was 7 years old.


    "Son, I paid twohundred Liang for my father. Then you can give me a long face and measure the eighth level spiritual root. Then I will let you go to the master to worship." In the evening, Zhao Dahai laughed.


    Wang Zhong sighed slightly in his heart. How could his father know that he will test his Linggen at that time? It''s only level 2.


    Of course, he didn''t say these words, but said, "Mom and Dad, I''m old. Let me live alone in the future."


    He did this for the convenience of moving at night.


    Zhao Dahai frowned and said, "live alone."


    "Yes, so as not to make your parents inconvenient." Wang Zhong can only say so.


    Zhao Dahai''s face was embarrassed. "You are a young boy, and you know a lot. OK, from today on, you will live next door to me. If there is anything wrong, you should shout at the first time."


    "I see."


    From today on, I finally live alone.


    "By the way, Dad, I''m very interested in Buddhism and Taoism, but I see that your study doesn''t seem to have these things. Why?"


    Wang Zhong thought about it. Although he collected a lot of boy urine and dog blood and chicken blood these days, the most important thing to deal with evil things is Buddhism and Taoism. It''s best to make some golden Buddhas and Taoist Scriptures, so that he can be prepared.


    "Where did you hear about these things?" Zhao Dahai raised his eyebrows.


    "According to the children, it is said that these things about Buddha and Tao can deal with evil things."


    "You can deal with it, but... Alas, both Buddhism and Taoism have declined. You can''t see those people at ordinary times."


    "Isn''t master Bai and Master Wu a Taoist?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course not. They are archmages. Our folk like to call them monks."


    "So it is." Wang Chong looked up and asked the most critical thing: "is there a temple in the city and a Taoist temple?"


    Different demon life

 Chapter 108

    Over the years, although Wang Chong did not say how far he had traveled in Snow White City, he did not see a temple or Taoist temple near his home anyway.


    This is not quite in line with common sense, so in order to make it clear, Wang Zhong decided to ask it tonight at one time.


    "There are no people in the city, but there are people outside the city, but now no one dares to go out of the city. Only some businessmen or bodyguards will venture out in order to make a living."


    Next, Wang Zhong asked many questions, most of which were about things outside the city.


    Because Wang Chong is now big, Zhao Dahai was outspoken and said a lot.


    And tonight, let Wang Zhong really know that demons are rampant in this world, and the only monks who can fight against demons are master Bai and Master Wu.


    As for Buddhism and Taoism, few people have seen that even the temples and Taoist temples outside the city have been completely deserted.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what the situation was, but he understood that there must be something hidden in it.


    At night, Wang Chong pretended to sleep alone.


    In the middle of the night, he got up quietly and went out with all kinds of things he had done to deal with evil things.


    He knew it was dangerous, but he couldn''t think of any other way.


    In his view, people in this world are cattle and sheep that are slaughtered by others. He doesn''t know any way to protect himself in the hands of evil things, so in order to save himself, he can only grope by himself.


    His yard was still very safe. Wang Chong quietly walked to the door and looked out of the door when he saw the evil thing when he was a child.


    It''s quiet without black fog, which means there''s nothing strange outside.


    Shaking his head, Wang Chong walked towards the haunted hut behind him. In the dark environment, only the rustle of leaves.


    "Don''t..." suddenly, a strange voice came from my ear.


    Although there was no one, I did hear a sound in my ear. It seemed to come from the haunted cabin.


    "Evil things are leading me?"


    Wang Chong walked towards the sound source. He seemed unprepared, but the boy in his left hand peed, and the chicken blood and dog blood in his right hand were already ready.


    The sound became clearer and clearer. Wang Zhong confirmed that the sound came from the abandoned old house.


    "I remember that my parents told me not to let me go there. At the beginning of this year, they told me that there were evil things in that house. Now it seems that there are really evil things in that place."


    Wang Chong was not afraid, but delighted.


    The house has been haunted for many years, but there has never been a homicide, that is to say, the evil things in it are not powerful, and he can go to practice his skills.


    When I came to the door, the temperature was a little cooler, but the sound was heavier.


    Wang Zhong looked through the crack in the door. Sure enough, there was a black fog floating inside.


    "I can really see something unusual."


    Wang Chong touched the lock, which had already rusted. It seemed that he hadn''t opened it for a while.


    He simply came to the window. Because he was short, he took a stone and climbed up.


    Lying on the side of the window, this ancient window uses oil paper. The paper is soaked in oil. It is not only tough, but also waterproof, and the light transmittance is greatly enhanced, which has lasted for a long time.


    This greasy paper can''t be pierced by TV series with a little saliva. Wang Zhong still found a wooden pole and poked it with force.


    Just punctured, a black fog came.


    Waiting for you.


    Wang Chong spilled chicken blood directly, but the black fog came.


    It was clear that a man''s face rushed over, and Wang Chong fell to the ground in a hurry, but the black fog seemed to be sealed in the room and couldn''t run out at all.


    "Chicken blood is useless."


    Wang Chong got up and was ready to stand up again.


    "Little brother."


    At this time, a beautiful girl came.


    Wang Chong turned around and saw a girl dressed as a servant girl looking at him at the corner: "don''t climb up, be careful to fall."


    "Well, why are you here? I haven''t seen you." Wang chongdao.


    "I''m new here. Your parents may not have told you."


    "So it is."


    "Do you want to go in?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The master and his wife said that no one can enter the house. You''d better go." The girl smiled.


    Wang Zhong also laughed, and black dog blood spilled over without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    The girl suddenly disappeared. The next moment, she had rushed in front of Wang Chong and strangled his neck.


    Black dog blood is useless.


    Wang''s center of gravity was horizontal, and the boy''s urine spilled over.


    Zizizi


    The accident occurred. As the boy urinated, the girl in front of him emitted white smoke, a bit like meat at a barbecue.


    Wang Zhong was delighted. This thing is useful.


    The woman in front of him was obviously a female evil. She died for unknown years. After being attacked by the boy''s urine, her solid body quickly became illusory and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Have you entered the house?"


    Wang touched his chin heavily. He was thinking whether he could deal with it if he entered the room.


    At present, this evil thing seems to have no Willy. Although boy urine can''t destroy her, she can''t deal with herself, and from the point of view just now, this evil thing is obviously seriously damaged.


    "There''s no boy peeing on your hand, just talk about it tomorrow."


    After returning, Wang Zhong fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, he got up early. As usual, he began to practice boxing in the house.


    In this life, although dealing with evil things, boxing may be useless, but Wang Chong still practices, and one more skill is always good.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong saved his boy''s urine in addition to practicing martial arts. In order to urinate more, he drank water every day.


    On this day, this year''s test Linggen began again, and countless people walked towards the square.


    Zhao Dahai passed with Wang Chong as usual, making a scene.


    Walking on the road with Lin Wu''s family, several adults chatted, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Just at this time, Lin Zhou suddenly pointed to the front: "Lao Zhang and his son, look at his son, it''s really pathetic."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed for Zhang Yundong and his son.


    When he arrived at the square, Wang Zhong saw that the adults were chatting. He looked around and walked towards Zhang Yundong and his son.


    At present, the only short-lived people he can contact are Zhang Yundong''s son Zhang Liang, so he needs to find out the situation of Zhang Liang.


    Why on earth did he live a short life!


    On the square, the father and son stood alone, and the people around them were far away from them, as if avoiding the God of plague.


    "Uncle Zhang." Wang Chong walked over.


    "Xiao Dong." Zhang Yundong frowned, "your father will smoke you when he sees you coming."


    "I came to talk to brother Zhang Liang." Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    "Talk to me?" Zhang Liang was stunned. "You''d better go away. I''m an unlucky person. Last time a child approached me, his father slapped him twice, and his face swelled for several days."


    "I''ll leave after a few words." Wang leaned over again and whispered, "I wonder if you have seen black fog at night?"


    "What?" Zhang Liang looked at Wang Chong''s immature face in shock.


    Although Zhang Liang was young, he became precocious and sensible because he was always said to be an unlucky person. Therefore, he was stunned when he heard Wang Zhong''s words.


    Because he has also seen those black fog.


    "Dad, I didn''t lie to you. I''ve really seen those black fog. I didn''t lie. By the way, my brother also saw it before he died." Zhang Liang turned and said.


    Zhang Yundong wrinkled deeper and didn''t know how to answer.


    And Wang Zhong, also suddenly felt.


    He found the problem why he could see the black fog. As he had guessed before, those with low Linggen level could see those evil things.


    This is why others can''t see it, but he and Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang''s dead brother can see it.

 Chapter 109

    "Can you see what you mean?" Zhang Liang no longer regarded Wang Zhong as a child, and asked with a straight face.


    "Yes, I can see it."


    "Well, Xiao Dong, go back. If you have something wrong, your father will blame me." Zhang Yundong glared at Wang Chong with dissatisfaction and pulled Zhang Liang away.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zhong''s heart is more heavy.


    Very simply, Zhang Liang can see evil things because of the low level of Linggen.


    Then he can also see evil things. Although he has not tested the spiritual root, it is certain that his spiritual root must also be low.


    "How can I help myself?"


    Late at night, Wang Chong sat by the bed and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    The moon in this world is big and round, but its brightness is not very high, as if the moon was covered by shadows at night in this world, which looks strange and cold.


    Thinking that his parents and servants were all asleep, Wang Chong went out with a full load of boy urine hanging on his body and a bronze sword in his hand.


    This bronze sword was bought by Zhao Dahai after he clamored for it.


    Of course, the reason is not fighting, but practicing martial arts.


    Over the years, Zhao Dahai also found that his son was good at martial arts. He often saw his son squatting, kicking and boxing, so he agreed to buy a sword for his son.


    When he came to the haunted hut, Wang Chong took out the boy''s urine and fell on the sword.


    Although the taste is a little unpleasant, there is no way.


    Tonight, he will see that female ghost again.


    Before coming, he actually asked about the cabin from the housekeeper and servant girl.


    They learned from their mouth that the cabin has been here for some years, but they are taboo about the situation in the cabin and don''t want to say more.


    Originally, he wanted to ask his parents about some things here, but as soon as he mentioned the cabin, Zhao Dahai''s face sank, and Wei Yan stopped him, telling him not to ask more.


    Wang Chong stepped on the stone and pushed open the window.


    The window was broken during the day before, so it was easy to enter.


    "I''ll see what it is."


    A man''s face suddenly appeared from the window, and Wang Chong stabbed it with a sword.


    "Master, spare your life..."


    Suddenly, the girl knelt directly on the ground, shivering.


    The evil thing looked really afraid, but Wang Zhong didn''t dare to take it lightly, frowned and said, "who are you and why do you harm people?"


    The girl glanced at Wang Chong and suddenly turned into a black fog, hidden in the dark.


    Wang Chong was directly happy. I''m afraid he didn''t know that he could see the evil thing and thought he could hide.


    After thinking about it, he took out a candle and spent a little time lighting it outside.


    For a time, the small hut was illuminated red.


    When he saw the things in the hut, he was stunned.


    In this room, there are actually two small graves, engraved on them respectively, the tomb of Huang Shi, Zhao Dahai''s wife, and the tomb of Zhao Rong, Zhao Dahai''s daughter.


    "My father''s ex-wife and daughter!"


    Wang Zhong was shocked.


    Now that the house was illuminated, Wang Chong saw that there was a big and a small black fog hidden behind the tomb.


    "I''ll pee before I show up." Wang Zhong shouted.


    The two clouds of black fog trembled, and then gradually appeared.


    "Son, leave quickly." A middle-aged woman appeared and shouted loudly.


    Next to a little girl like person also gradually appeared, timidly looking at Wang Zhong.


    "I ask you, why are you here?" Wang Chong held up the bronze sword, "if you don''t speak obediently, you will be killed."


    The two in front of him, although with his former family, are now ghosts, and Wang Zhong doesn''t care.


    "You are the... Son of the sea." Huang hurriedly said, "come on, you are a child. You can''t come in. It''s dangerous."


    "Brother, be careful behind you." Knowing Wang Chong''s identity, Zhao Rong shouted quickly.


    Wang Chong frowned. At this moment, a cold breath came from the back of his neck. He felt that the breath pinched his neck and made him unable to move.


    Is there another evil thing!


    In terms of breath, the level of this evil thing is definitely higher than Huang and Zhao Rong.


    What to do, what to do?


    Wang Zhong felt that he couldn''t move. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his breathing became more and more difficult. He couldn''t even speak.


    "My life is over..."


    Wang Zhong closed his eyes and thought that he was really going to die this time!


    At this time, Zhao Rong and Huang Shi rushed in front of him and hit Wang Zhong behind him.


    Wang Chong only felt that his body suddenly loosened, and the feeling of restraining himself disappeared.


    "Good chance!"


    Although Wang Chong was nervous, he immediately burst out of a strong desire to survive, turned his head, and cut off the bronze sword.


    "Ah..."


    The black fog screamed and was instantly cut in half.


    "Two bitches, dare to stop me!" The black fog, which was cut in half, roared and retreated madly, gradually condensing into a man with a broken face.


    "What are you?"


    Wang Chong gradually retreated with a urine bottle in one hand and a bronze sword in the other.


    He is not afraid now. Although this evil thing is strong, it has just been hit by him, which shows that he can deal with it.


    "He was a servant of the sea before. He was killed alive by the sea for stealing property. Unexpectedly, he was haunted and hid here all the time." Huang hugged Zhao Rong and said.


    "It turned out to be a Cheap slave of my family. His hands and feet were not clean before he died. He still wanted to harm your master after he died. Damn it!" Wang Zhong spilled his urine without hesitation.


    Although the ghost slave looked ferocious, after seeing the urine, he seemed to have lost his soul and ran away with a scream.


    "Where to run!" He took out the urine bottle and spilled it.


    At the same time, the bronze sword was cut down, completely sealing the retreat of the evil thing.


    "Zizizi..."


    In an instant, the evil thing burst into smoke and screamed wildly.


    In order to prevent the evil things from fighting back, Wang Chong sprinkled a lot of urine in the past. The originally large black fog was only the size of a head in a short time.


    "Master, spare your life, master. If I continue to fight, I will be scared." Finally, the evil creature begged for mercy.


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed. Now if you want to figure out how to deal with evil things, you must have a test object, just keep him for a while.


    "Come on, why are you here? Why are you scaring my family?" Wang Zhong said this to all the evil things in the house.


    "I''m your father, your first wife." Huang said.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. Over the years, he also heard that his father actually had a wife before, but somehow he died.


    "How did you die? Why did you become like this?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I''m a short-lived man, and I can''t live 30." Huang said, "as for my poor daughter..."


    With that, she looked at the male ghost not far away: "it was him who killed my daughter."


    The male ghost trembled, "I was beaten to death by Zhao Dahai, I..."


    "When I was a child, I was fond of playing and was killed by him when I came here. In order to save me, my mother was also killed by him. We have been bullied by him." Zhao Rong looked at the male ghost wrongfully: "the reason why my mother and I scared you is that we don''t want you to come here and be harmed by him."


    No wonder Zhao Rong asked him to leave the last time he came, because he wanted to save him.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong found out.


    I''m afraid the reason why this place is haunted is because of these three evil things.


    "Master, I dare not. I''ll be an ox and a horse in the future. Don''t hesitate. Let me go." The servant suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you have to cooperate with me to do something."


    The male ghost breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll never say goodbye, I''ll never say goodbye."


    "Very good."


    Wang Chong smiled, but the smile was extremely terrifying to the male ghost.


    "Well, how about trying glutinous rice..."

 Chapter 110

    In order to test what can deal with evil things, Wang Chong has found a lot of materials these days. Please Baidu search-


    Finally, he concluded that the effect of boy urination was good.


    Cinnabar, glutinous rice, chicken blood, black dog blood and other things are useless at all.


    After trying all these things, Wang Zhong began to think about how to get things like Golden Buddha and Taoist Scripture. He didn''t know whether these things were useful against evil things, but he always wanted to try.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Wang Chong was practicing his sword in the courtyard with a bronze sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Chong waved his sword faster and faster, and a few thin leaves fell. Wang Chong saw the opportunity and cut it without hesitation.


    At this moment, Wang Chong saw that a translucent sword breath waved out of the sword body, and several thin leaves in front of him were instantly chopped to pieces, one after another floating away with the wind.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Seeing this moment, Wang Chong was stunned: "how could I repair the sword spirit?"


    Wang Zhong has learned Kung Fu in all aspects. For example, in the great heaven Dynasty, his kung fu can fight with several strong men for dozens of rounds, but no matter how powerful it is, there is no such so-called sword Qi.


    But in this plane appeared.


    Weird!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong punched the little tree in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Obviously, the fist didn''t touch the little tree, but the little tree made a direct ''click'', and there was a crack.


    "I can easily build such strength, but why don''t others."


    Just thinking, I saw Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan coming.


    "My son is really diligent. I heard you practicing sword early in the morning. It''s just useless to learn martial arts. Don''t damage your body by practicing." Zhao Dahai said happily.


    "Dad, why do you say learning martial arts is useless?"


    "Because no matter how strong your martial arts are, you can''t deal with evil things."


    "Yeah." Originally, Wang Zhong thought so, but after seeing his strength, he didn''t feel so.


    "Of course, but my dear son, you are quite similar to me when I was a child. When I was a child, I was measured to be level 7 of Linggen. Like you, I practiced swords and martial arts every day. I wanted to learn something and worship the masters as teachers. Unfortunately, after learning for several years, I didn''t cultivate what the Masters said. My strength was released!"


    "Dad knows something about martial arts?"


    "At that time, your grandfather gave master Gao a sum of silver. I learned it for some days, but it''s a pity that I didn''t even learn any strength."


    Wang Zhong is strange.


    His father''s Linggen has as many as seven levels, but he didn''t learn any strength at all, but he learned it easily.


    Can it be said that learning this thing is the opposite?


    The lower the spiritual root is, the easier it is to learn. The higher the spiritual root is, the harder it is.


    Vaguely, he felt that the world was not so simple.


    For example, in other aspects, people who can see evil things are different from ordinary people, and they are all people with special physique.


    But here, those who see evil things don''t live long.


    Curious in his heart, Wang Zhong didn''t say much. As soon as his parents left, he looked at no one around him and came to the haunted house.


    Today, he has too many doubts to cultivate his strength.


    Why does he practice and advance so quickly?


    Why is his father''s spiritual root high, but his cultivation does not rise?


    Can Jin Qi deal with evil things?


    Of these three problems, only the third can be solved as soon as possible.


    Turning in through the window, Huang and Zhao Rong left and appeared.


    "Brother." Zhao Rong owed his body and looked at Wang Zhong curiously.


    These days, Zhao Rong and Wang Zhong are very familiar, but she is still full of curiosity about Wang Zhong, her brother.


    On the other side, there is a shivering male ghost. Now he has only a small ball left, and he can''t even condense his body, leaving only a rotten face.


    "Abin." Wang Zhong looked at him. These days, he also knew that the man''s name was abin.


    "Master." Abinser trembled, "what''s going on with me today? Don''t pee with a boy anymore."


    "Don''t worry, I only use my fist."


    "Hoo..."


    Abin breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, Zhao Xiaodong, a child, has a lot of boy pee. As long as he doesn''t need a boy to pee, let him do whatever he wants.


    "Tiger shaped fist!"


    Wang Zhong gave a soft drink and hit it with a punch.


    "Hum!"


    An invisible gas burst out of his fist, and abin''s eyes coagulated. Looking at the invisible gas, he felt a sense of terror.


    "No..."


    Abin howled miserably, and the black fog gas with only one head dissipated directly.


    "Eh?" Wang Chong was stunned. Is the black fog gone? Or did you hide?


    "Brother, abin is out of his mind." Zhao Rong said in some panic, for these evil things, the most afraid thing is to lose their souls.


    "Scared?"


    Wang Chong looked at his fist, and a sense of pride emanated. The holy root of the bullshit had a low talent, so he rushed at his power, and few people could deal with it.


    "Is it the policy of fooling the people?" Wang Chong suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Xiao Dong, how did you cultivate such divine power?" Huang asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Chong shook his head.


    "You''re only six years old, and you''ve been so powerful that you''ve developed strength. Are you and your father also level 7 Linggen talents?" After thinking for a while, she shook her head: "it''s strange that although he is a seventh level Linggen talent, he didn''t cultivate energy at all when I was practicing with him every day, but I did..."


    "Did you fix it?"


    "Well." Huang sighed: "your father and I were childhood sweethearts. In those days, I was measured to be level 3 of Linggen, but your father still didn''t give up on me. Then I gave birth to rong''er in my 18th year. Unfortunately, rong''er was only ten years old. He accidentally entered here and was killed by abin. In order to save rong''er, he also killed him later..."


    "Did you see evil things when you were a child?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I saw it when I was eight or nine years old. When I married here, I saw the strange house. Then I invited master Gao to come over and let him seal it."


    After listening, Wang Zhong was more sure of his guess.


    The lower the Linggen, the easier it is to cultivate vigor. Therefore, Zhao Dahai didn''t cultivate it in those days, but was repaired by Huang, the third level of Linggen.


    It''s a pity that Huang Shi is just a female, and he practices martial arts purely to accompany Zhao Dahai. After Zhao Dahai stopped practicing, Huang Shi also gave up practicing.


    "It''s not the way for your mother and daughter to stay here. Why don''t you go to hell and start a new life?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "We don''t know this. After we died, we were locked up here. Xiao Dong, if you can, please take your sister out of here and pass her away as soon as possible."


    "I''ll find a way for you."


    Wang nodded emphatically. There seemed to be a problem with the way of heaven in this world. People died and did not enter reincarnation. They all stayed in the Yang world. No wonder demons and ghosts are rampant here.


    "Son, son..." at this time, Zhao Dahai''s voice came from outside.


    Hearing the sound, Huang looked affectionately from the window: "the sea is fat, alas, it''s a pity that I can''t stay with him."


    It can be seen that Huang and Zhao Dahai have deep feelings. Wang reassessed and touched it. It is precisely because of this that mother and other talents do not mention the things in the house. They are worried that mentioning Huang''s mother and daughter will make Zhao Dahai sad.


    "Dad..." Zhao Rong also looked at Zhao Dahai from a distance and shouted. Unfortunately, Zhao Dahai couldn''t hear the voice of the dead.


    "I''ll go first."


    Wang Chong crawled out, "Dad, I''m here."


    "How did you get in, boy?" Zhao Dahai frowned.


    He knew that his former wife and daughter were buried inside, but he also knew that it had been dirty. Originally, he could have asked someone to destroy the dirty things in the house, but he couldn''t bear it. What if his wife and daughter were haunted?


    "When I was a child, you didn''t let me in. I looked around." Wang Zhong didn''t mention Huang and them. At present, he is too young. I''m afraid even Zhao Dahai won''t believe him easily.


    "You child, I have told you several times that you can''t enter here casually."


    Zhao Dahai went to the window and looked in. Wang Chong could see that Huang''s mother and daughter were standing in front of Zhao Dahai at the moment, but Zhao Dahai couldn''t see it at all.


    "Dad, those are rumors. There is no dirt here." Wang Zhong cut off the topic: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing. Let me tell you something. I''ll go out with your mother. You can stay at home and don''t run around." Zhao Dahai said, closing the window.


    "Why go out?"


    "Butcher Zhang''s son Zhang Liang, something''s wrong!"


    Different demon life

 Chapter 111

    Before, Wang Zhong knew that Zhang lianglinggen was first-class, had contacted him twice, and knew that he would die before he was ten years old.


    Now hearing this, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "There is no response. People with short lifespan are like this before they die. Many people have passed by. Your mother and I also went to have a look. You are at home."


    With that, Zhao Dahai hurried out.


    Wang Chong also ran out, frowning tightly.


    "I''d like to see how the short-lived man died. I also have a way to deal with it!"


    Looking around, the servants were busy. The housekeeper, Uncle Li, was calculating accounts on the counter, but no one paid attention to him.


    After all, he is now six years old, has cognitive ability, and is usually clever. Everyone has not worried much about him.


    Wang Chong strode out and instantly shuttled around adults on their way to Zhangjia.


    "Zhang Liang hasn''t eaten for a day. I''m afraid he won''t survive for three days."


    "Hey, people with short lifespans are like this before they die. People from the underworld come to claim their lives."


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Wang Zhong sneered. According to his inference, the death of these people had nothing to do with the underworld.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, butcher Zhang''s yard was full of people, and many people crowded their heads and looked into the house.


    Zhang Liang was carried in the hall of Zhangjia. He was covered with a quilt and did not move. Gao Da had already been invited to come over and sat on the side.


    "Master, although my son Zhang Liang''s Linggen is only level one, he is only nine years old now. How can he be so fast..."


    Master Gao didn''t speak. His palm slightly brushed Zhang Liang''s forehead, shook his head and said, "it''s cold. According to my experience, your son''s Shouyuan is today. I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    "Ah!" Zhang Yundong knelt directly, "son, son..."


    Although I have long known that my son will not live long, my heart is still extremely painful as a father on this day.


    Zhang Liang was too cold to speak.


    Master Gao stood up and shouted out, "close the door. As soon as Shouyuan arrives, everyone will have his destiny."


    With that, master Gao got up and left.


    Zhang Yundong wiped his tears and shouted to everyone outside the door, "neighbors, thank you for looking at my son, but my son''s life is not long, everyone go back."


    With that, he closed the door.


    Generally speaking, at the moment of death, family members try to keep the surrounding quiet in order to avoid disturbing the dying people.


    Some people left, but most stayed.


    Because the death method of short-lived people is different from that of normal people. Driven by curiosity, people all want to have a look.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong mingled with the crowd and saw his parents and the Linzhou family talking in a low voice on the side from a distance.


    He quietly squeezed in from the crowd, and there were many people lying on the crack of the door. Fortunately, he was short and could be seen in the shortest place.


    Inside, Zhang Liang suddenly shivered, and the whole person trembled violently.


    Suddenly, Zhang Liang lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, motionless.


    Only Zhang Yundong and his wife were left beside him, but they didn''t dare to get close at this time.


    Wang Chong frowned, because he found that Zhang Liang''s face became gradually distorted.


    Zhang Yundong and his wife couldn''t bear to see it anymore, and both of them turned their faces.


    Zhang Liang''s face became more and more distorted. Finally, the water on his body seemed to be sucked dry, and his white skin quickly shriveled, and finally became dry skin without any water.


    Zhang Liang is dead.


    He seemed to have become a mummy for hundreds of years, and his death was miserable!


    "Dead, dead..."


    People who saw Zhang Liang''s situation shouted slightly, and people outside were all sighing and asking about the appearance of death.


    "As before, I''ve done it." An old man shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Chong left here calmly. He was not afraid of these dead people, but the way he just died really shocked him.


    A living person was instantly drained of blood and water. This is not the arrival of Shouyuan, but... Killed by some kind of magic or evil thing.


    Someone is killing them, these low-level people with spiritual roots.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong was not born and bred in this world, so he guessed something at once.


    In fact, the so-called low spiritual root is not a bad thing, but because of the low spiritual root, the faster the progress of cultivation.


    And behind the scenes, some people were afraid that these people with low spiritual roots would grow up, so they made these longevity dollars, so that the world thought that people with low spiritual roots would die quickly.


    I''m afraid the world is controlled by some evil thing!


    After six years here, Wang Zhong can easily analyze these situations.


    "I have to prepare early. That evil thing will attack me before I grow up."


    In the following days, Wang Chong practiced martial arts hard every day.


    He found that if he practiced without rules and regulations, his skills would improve slowly, but if he used the previous kung fu training, his strength would improve quickly.


    Wang Zhong analyzed this point, which may be due to his natural talent.


    The lower the Linggen level, the stronger the talent!


    Those people with high spiritual roots are not talented, but evil things are lazy to deal with them.


    These days, Wang Chong trains a lot of Kung Fu.


    Tiger shaped fist, pay attention to fist technique.


    Bagua palm, overcome hardness with softness.


    Lightness skill floating on water, in the Dragon Dynasty, this move can float from here to the opposite side of the river at most on the water of fiveorsix meters.


    But here, with his strength, he can now float a distance of more than 20 meters.


    Lobular Throwing Knife, the knife has no empty hair. This move can only be reluctantly learned at the age of 30 or above in the Dragon Dynasty, but here, Wang Chong was surprised to find that he could easily send it out.


    Here''s a note. These moves need to be studied for more than 20 years. Only by learning from an early age can they be used with internal skills, and they also need to be in good health.


    In the previous position, he was either weak and ill, malnourished, or he didn''t have enough time to grow up, so many times before he learned these Kung Fu, he either died, or didn''t have time to learn kung fu at all. After all, I couldn''t eat enough at that meeting.


    Later, when I grew up, my body shape was fixed, so even if I learned Kung Fu at that time, I wouldn''t be much better than inventing the flint gun directly.


    But this life is different.


    The air of this life is obviously different from that of other worlds. It is extremely easy to cultivate martial arts. I have a unique physical talent. I have eaten well since childhood, dressed well, and kept up with nutrition in time.


    It''s hard to be weak at what time.


    "In this life, I will not die again!"


    Wang Chong smashed out with a fist, and his fierce strength was like a powerful shell, destroying the broken trunk in front of him.


    "I feel stronger than twice!" Wang Zhong is confident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thunderbolt Barra..."


    Another new year is coming. On this evening, every household is decorated with lanterns and decorations, which is really lively.


    On this day, Wang Zhong asked the kitchen to cook some chicken legs, duck legs, fish and meat, and quietly came to the house of Huang''s mother and daughter.


    Now, this lock has long been secretly opened by him, but no one else knows it.


    "It''s Chinese new year, have something to eat."


    Wang Chong carried a cloth pocket in his hand. After entering the room, he quietly closed the door.


    Spread out the cloth bag and there are some food wrapped in lotus leaves.


    After contacting the mother and daughter, Wang Zhong also knew that although evil things can''t eat, they can absorb the fragrance of food. After eating, evil things can increase a little strength, but the growth rate is very small, which is far less than the amount of essence they absorb in a day.


    "It''s duck leg. It smells good." Zhao Rong looked at Wang Zhong happily, "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 112

    Wang Chong looked a little embarrassed when he always heard Zhao Rong calling his brother.


    But he also knew that in front of him was his half sister. Although she was only in her teens, she was already in her twenties.


    "It''s Chinese New Year. Eat something. Although these things have little effect on you, it''s good to be happy." Wang Chongchao said to Huang.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhao Rong wiped the duck legs, and the original duck legs, which were full of natural color and flavor, instantly shriveled and became a mass of black rotten meat.


    This is the way evil things eat. They only absorb the essence of food.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. The way he ate was the same as Zhang Liang''s death method.


    When Zhang Liang died, he was as dry as this duck, right?


    For a moment, Wang Zhong seemed to guess something in his heart.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong at home these days?" Huang asked.


    "It''s all right. These days, dad also told me about you, and he cried." Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed, "mother respects you as much as your sister. Didn''t she still burn incense at the door yesterday?"


    "Well, I received the incense, thank you." Huang nodded slightly, "are you seven years old now? This year you are going to test your spiritual root. You are two years later than others, and you have built a strong spirit. Your spiritual root must be very high. I hope you can inherit the wishes of the sea, worship a master as a teacher, and then honor your ancestors..."


    "I hope so."


    Wang Zhong didn''t tell anyone about his discovery, even the ghost.


    Because these are his own guesses. Not only is no one believed when he says it, but if it is spread that it causes evil things, he will be solved in advance, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    After a while, Huang''s mother and daughter cleaned up everything.


    Wang Zhong said, "I''ve removed the talisman paper on the door and replaced it with ordinary paper. Others can''t see it. Later, if you like, can you follow me out?"


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Shi is curious.


    "You also know that I have developed strength, so I want to go out and find some evil things to practice my hands, but I can''t find where the evil things are. You should be able to feel easily?"


    Wang Zhong had thought about it for a long time. Now he has strong means to deal with evil things, but he can''t find these evil things at all. He needs to find some evil things, practice more, and plan for the future.


    Huang Shi thought for a moment and nodded: "Rong Er died young and had not seen the prosperity of the world before he died. Why don''t you take her out? Besides, she is small and will attract some evil things. If I go out, the evil things will be scared away when they see me big."


    "All right."


    With that, Wang reopened the door.


    Zhao Rong bowed to Huang Shi: "Mom, then I went out with my brother."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the new year, although it is evening, there are quite a lot of people on the street this day.


    And since Wang Chong is now seven years old, Zhao Dahai and his wife have also loosened their discipline on him.


    "Dad, I''m going out to set off fireworks." Wang Chong said hello and went out. What others didn''t notice was that a black fog followed him.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Dahai chased out.


    Wang Zhong thought Zhao Dahai was going to stop him, but he didn''t expect Zhao Dahai to mysteriously bring some copper coins and told him, "what''s fun about a person? Later, go to find Lin Wu to play. Later, she will be your daughter-in-law. You serve snacks. Don''t see that little bastard sun Daniu follows Xiao Wu every day. Be careful that your daughter-in-law is abducted and run away."


    "I see."


    Wang Zhong reluctantly took the copper coin and left here.


    "Dad is very kind to you." Zhao Rong envied.


    "I was good to you when I was a child."


    "How''s it going? Dad hates me as a daughter." Zhao Rong muttered.


    "Er..." Wang Chong didn''t know how to comfort, so he had to take a candied haw from the side and put it in front of Zhao Rong.


    Zhao Rong wiped his small hand, and the candied haws shriveled instantly.


    "How sweet." Zhao Rongmei opened her eyes and laughed.


    "Have you found anything wrong?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Zhao Rong looked around and shook her head.


    "It seems that there are really too few evil things in the city."


    Wang Chong sighed and looked around. He accidentally saw a figure. Lin Wu and a group of girls were playing with lanterns by the river.


    "There seems to be something in the water." Zhao Rong suddenly pointed to the water: "there is a dark shadow."


    Wang Chong walked over. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow in the water.


    On the river, in addition to a few girls, sun Daniu and several boys also mingled.


    "Xiaowu, I bought your favorite candied haws and small clay figurines." Sun Daniu ran over with a big grin.


    "Daniel, thank you." Lin Wu picked up candied haws.


    "Daniel, you are very kind to Xiaowu. Why don''t you give it to me?" The girls around complained.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Sun Daniu is obviously the child king of these children, so his speaking attitude is very impolite.


    Sure enough, the scolded girl muttered wrongfully.


    Lin Wu frowned, "Daniel, how can you say that about other people''s girls? Where is Ah Xiang''s face full of pockmarks? It''s just a few peas. You''re so bad to say that about others..."


    "Er... I''ll just say it casually. Ah Xiang, I''ll buy it for you next time." Sun Daniu turned around and perfunctorized a Xiang, who was unhappy, but when he turned back, he immediately followed Lin Wu.


    "Hum, who cares? I know you like Xiaowu, but Xiaowu and Zhao Xiaodong have already married. You have no chance." A Xiang responded impolitely.


    "Cut, it''s just adults drinking and chatting." Sun Daniu refused.


    Seeing that her good friend was about to quarrel, Lin Wu frowned and said, "well, Daniel, don''t be wordy."


    "Hey, hey, listen to the dance."


    Wang Zhong looked aside and shook his head. Sure enough, a group of children were still jealous.


    He didn''t think much. He walked over and said, "the river is dangerous. It''s better to go far."


    He wanted the children to go away so that they wouldn''t be hurt by things in the water.


    Sun Daniu was originally unhappy that Wang Chong robbed the person he liked and snorted, "coward, why are so many people afraid of playing by the river?"


    "Yes."


    "Coward, Zhao Xiaodong, no wonder he doesn''t come out to play at ordinary times. It seems so timid."


    "Yes, you think this is outside the city. There are so many evil things."


    While these people were talking, Wang Zhong saw the dark shadow in the water gradually floating out.


    This shadow is much more condensed than abin before. In the past, Wang Chong heard that people drowned here. Wang Chong guessed that this thing had been hidden in the water for a long time and had not been found.


    At this moment, Lin Wu is closest to the water, and the black fog suddenly floats out and pours on Lin Wu.


    Not good!


    Wang Chong rushed out with an arrow. Originally, he could hit the black fog with one punch and directly eliminate the black fog, but the problem is that Lin Wu is in front of him. If he hits the fist, he may hurt Lin Wu.


    So he chose to come back with a laren dance.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Wu was scared and jumped on Wang Chong.


    Although they are children, Lin Wu is already ten years old this year! She probably knows something about what she should know.


    So it was embarrassing for a while.


    Sun Daniu next to him showed his eyes and wanted to crack: "Zhao Xiaodong, you dare to bully Lin Wu."


    "Is it all right?" Wang Zhong ignored sun Daniu and looked at Lin Wu.


    "You... You''re so annoying. You don''t learn well at a young age." Lin Wu got up and snorted. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 113

    "I didn''t bully you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Wang Chong shook his head, secretly saying that children in ancient times should not be late maturing. Why is it like here? He just saved her, and he actually suspected that he despised her.


    Just at this time, out of the corner of his eye, he found that sun Daniu was still standing by the river, and the dark shadow was behind Sun Daniu. A sharp hand grabbed out and quickly pulled sun Daniu''s hair.


    "Ouch!" Sun Daniel was pulled into the water with a plop.


    "Hey, where''s brother Daniel?" A child turned around and found that Daniel sun was missing.


    "Oh, it''s in the water. Daniel is in the water."


    Seeing the bull fluttering in the water, a Xiang shouted anxiously.


    "No, Daniel can''t swim." Lin Wu hurriedly shouted to the adults behind him, "help, help..."


    Unfortunately, although there are many people on the street during the Chinese new year, everyone is chatting with each other warmly. The voice is very noisy, and the voices of several children can''t be heard at all.


    Just when we didn''t know what to do, we saw a dark figure jump in the air and jump into the water.


    "Hey, it seems that Xiao Dong jumped into the river." Someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong has jumped into the water, trying to open his eyes and look at the black fog under the water.


    He didn''t save people on impulse. When he just saw the black fog, he felt that the black fog was only stronger than abin. At that time, he had smashed abin with one punch. Now he has practiced for more than a year, and it will only be simpler.


    Although it was very dark in the water, I couldn''t see it even with my eyes open, but it didn''t matter. At this time, Zhao Rong shouted, "it''s on your right front."


    Wang Chong swam to the right front, and sure enough, he felt a cold breath.


    This breath obviously also found Wang Chong. With a joy in his heart, he came to visit Wang Chong again.


    The cold breath is getting closer and closer. Wang Chong tries to feel it. Black fog has grabbed his neck and wants to pull Wang Chong down and reunite with sun Daniu.


    Wang Zhong snorted softly, his strength gushed out, and he silently thought, "death!" Then he waved his fist in front of him.


    Strong Qi gushed out, and the black fog was directly dispersed, but the black fog seemed not to give up, and still pulled Wang Chong''s trouser legs, trying to pull him down into the water.


    It has to be said that fighting in the water is indeed not as convenient as coming up on the shore, but at this critical moment of life and death, Wang Chong''s heart surged with a strong desire for survival, his legs suddenly kicked, and his strength rushed directly out of the soles of his feet.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion exploded from the bottom of the water, and Zhao Rong shouted happily, "the water ghost has scattered."


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart and swam towards sun Daniu at the bottom of the water.


    After all, sun Daniu is a child, and there is only some verbal discord with him. There is no need to let others go.


    Holding Daniel sun, he lifted his huge arm strength and kicked his legs, and the whole person swam up.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, sun Dazhuang, sun Daniu''s father, was finally called over.


    "Uncle sun, Daniel fell into the water." Ah Xiang said hurriedly.


    "Ah! How long has it been?"


    "OK... It''s been a long time." Lin Wu''s anxious little face turned white, "Xiao Dong jumped down to save people."


    Just after saying that, I saw Wang Chong''s head pop out. I saw a head under his arm. It was Sun Daniu in a coma.


    "Poop!" Sun Dazhuang jumped into the water for the first time.


    "Uncle sun, save your son first. I''m fine alone." Wang Zhong said, gave sun Daniu to sun Dazhuang, and he climbed onto the bank himself.


    "It''s so awesome. I didn''t expect Zhao Xiaodong to be so good at water."


    "He saved Daniel sun."


    People around you said a word, and several little girls looked at Wang Zhong with different eyes.


    On this day, everyone knows that Wang Zhong saved sun Daniu. Zhao Xiaodong, who was originally called timid in his little partner zhongwai, has become a little hero since when.


    The next morning, sun Dazhuang and his wife took sun Daniu, and the family brought two kilograms of beef and mutton to the auspicious inn. They thanked Zhao Xiaodong for saving people.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, if it weren''t for your son Xiaodong, my Daniel would be in danger. Although I sun Dazhuang is a rude man, I''m sensible. Thank you very much for this." In the lobby of Zhao''s mansion, sun Dazhuang handed over beef and mutton: "a small gift is no respect."


    "Hey, boss sun, why are you so polite? Take it back." Zhao Dahai declined.


    "What you want, Daniel, say something." Sun Dazhuang road.


    Sun Daniu''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered from last night''s shock. He came to Wang Zhong blankly: "thank you, Xiao Dong."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhao Dahai laughed and was very proud of his son.


    Finally, he dodged a few times and received the gift.


    When the sun family left, Zhao Dahai said to Wang Chong, "son, although it''s good for you to save people, it''s really too dangerous. What if someone doesn''t save you, what can you do with yourself? I''m just your son. If you can''t save it in the future, don''t save it."


    "I''ll save it if I feel good about water. Next time I know, I''ll go to practice."


    In the next few days, Wang Chong practiced martial arts every day, and in the evening, he took Zhao Rong out to look for evil things.


    Finally, the day of testing Linggen is getting closer and closer.


    On this day, Wang Zhong went out with Zhao Rong as usual and walked along an alley.


    "Xiao Dong, you have solved all the evil things in this alley these days. Let''s go elsewhere." Zhao Rong said.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically and looked into the distance: "the evil things in the city are too weak, and I don''t know what''s going on outside the city?"


    "Do you want to go out of town?"


    "I think I can never grow up without meeting powerful evil things, but this snow white city is surrounded by tall walls, and I have to have documents to get out of the city."


    Just then, on the dark street, suddenly a line of people riding white horses came.


    Wang Chong hid in the alley and looked at the crowd coming, his eyes frozen.


    "It''s master Bai and Master Wu."


    Although master Bai and Master Wu were sitting in their eight person sedans, Wang Zhong recognized from his disciples that this team belonged to master Bai and Master Wu.


    The team was extremely large. As they walked, these disciples folded their hands and recited some scriptures. Unfortunately, Wang Chong couldn''t understand them.


    "As a master, you need people to carry big sedans and enjoy all kinds of glory and wealth. It''s not like what a master does. I''m afraid these so-called masters have nothing to show."


    Wang chongmu escorted the group away, and then he quietly returned to the house.


    After a month, this year''s test Linggen started again.


    Wang Zhong knew that the time had come to decide his fate.


    "I''m afraid that after today, everyone knows that my spiritual root talent is low, but how can those people know that people with low spiritual root are suitable for cultivation!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the bare trunk in his yard and waved his fist again.


    Soon, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan came together.


    "Son, today your spiritual root is about to begin. Let''s go." Zhao Dahai came and said.

 Chapter 114

    As on the day of measuring Linggen in the past, the huge square at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is full of people at this moment.


    The Linzhou family and Zhao Dahai''s family walked together, and they had occupied a good position long ago. They were very close to the grandstand, and it was easy to see everything on the stage.


    "There are actually as many as 50 children testing Linggen this time. It seems that our population in white snow city is becoming more and more prosperous." Lin Zhou swept around the crowd and said.


    "Well, Lao Zhang has also come. I heard that his wife is having a wedding again. I hope their children will be spirited this time." Zhao Dahai sighed and looked at Wang Chong on the side, "Xiao Dong, don''t be nervous, just like the last dance, just put your hand into the jar at that time."


    "Xiao Dong has excellent ability and will never be afraid."


    Lin Zhou looked at Wang Chong with appreciation. Now everyone knows that Wang Chong saved sun Daniu in the water, so everyone knows that Wang Chong is not timid and doesn''t play with children, but that he is precocious and doesn''t like playing since childhood.


    Wang Chongchao just smiled at Linzhou and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Dong, why don''t you usually look for me?"


    After standing for a while, Lin Wu whispered. This tone was like a widow.


    Wang Zhong glanced at Lin Wu in surprise. Knowing that he saved people that day, I''m afraid Lin Wu looked at him differently. In addition, they had made a baby marriage since childhood, so they had already had a heart for him.


    Evil fate!


    Wang Chong sighed in his heart. In fact, in his heart, Wang Chong didn''t want to have any feelings too early, but... Strength doesn''t allow it.


    "I usually practice martial arts at home, so I don''t have time." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "I''ve heard that you practice martial arts at home. It''s true." Lin Wu looked curiously, "what kind of martial arts do you know?"


    "A lot."


    "When will I go to your house? Can you teach me?" Lin Wu said.


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything suitable for me to practice?"


    "Look again."


    "Why do you speak in two words?"


    "Really?"


    After talking for a while, Lin Wu suddenly felt that Wang Zhong was boring. She found that Zhao Xiaodong was very strange. He was so small, but he was mature like a little adult. Every time he talked to Zhao Xiaodong, he felt suppressed.


    And compared with other boys who like to pester her to play, Zhao Xiaodong is indifferent to her, which makes her a little depressed.


    But the more depressed she was, the more she wanted to talk to Zhao Xiaodong.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what the girls around him think. At the moment, he has stood with a group of similar children.


    As before, Zhou Yong, as the mayor here, made an opening speech, and then solemnly invited master Bai and Master Wu to take the stage to test Linggen.


    Looking at Zhou Yong on the side, Wang thought again, is he with these two masters?


    Even today''s imperial court is also controlled by these so-called masters?


    If his guess is true, if Wang Chong wants to live, he may also be an enemy of the imperial court.


    Two masters and a group of disciples came and began to practice. Linggen Fu was activated. Then master Wu came to Wang Chong and Linggen Fu touched his forehead.


    When facing these masters, Wang Chong hid his strength very well. At the same time, when the spirit root talisman was activated, Wang Chong also felt a slight fluctuation of strength.


    These so-called masters are indeed vigorous cultivators.


    With the Linggen talisman light on his forehead, Wang Chong felt a little hot on his forehead. Then, sealed black cans were placed in front of him.


    "Put your hand in." Master Wu said indifferently.


    One by one, the children put their hands into the jar. As soon as they put their hands in, Wang Chong felt a cold breath all over his body.


    "It''s really weird. I''m afraid the things in it are evil!"


    Wang Zhong guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. Now his strength is still shallow. Facing the powerful enemy, he can''t show too strong strength to avoid accidents.


    His hands were covered with evil things, and Wang Chong felt that the power in his body was absorbed.


    "Six levels." At this time, other children already have numbers on their foreheads.


    "Level six? It''s also good." There are children excited to step down.


    "Five levels..."


    "Level 4..."


    "Seven levels..."


    The numbers on the forehead of children appeared, and the children with the numbers went on, but Wang Zhong did not appear, because he found that the evil thing in his hand was still in his hand, constantly absorbing the power in his body.


    Finally, after the people on the stage walked almost the same, the number gradually appeared on his forehead: 2


    "Wow..."


    Everyone under the stage is boiling!


    "It''s actually 2. Shopkeeper Zhao''s son is a short-lived man."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the new year would save sun Daniu. Unexpectedly, it was short-lived."


    "That''s why good people don''t live long. Pity this little hero."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed lightly, because there had been no person with such a low spirit root in the whole city for several years.


    At the moment, Zhao Dahai was also stunned and looked blankly at Wang Zhong on the stage.


    Wei Yan directly covered her head, and the whole person was about to faint. Fortunately, Lin Wu''s mother hurriedly helped Wei Yan and didn''t let Wei Yan fall.


    Looking at the expressions of the people, Wang Chong knew what the situation was even if he didn''t look at his forehead.


    "Is that so?" Wang Chong''s heart did not fluctuate. He had already been in this situation, so he was not much surprised.


    "Linggen talent, level 2." Master Wu stared at Wang Zhong with a little deep meaning: "unfortunately, you don''t live long. Go on."


    "Well." In order not to be doubted, Wang Zhong pretended to bow down and stepped down.


    "My son..." Zhao Dahai cried directly, suddenly rushed to the stage and kowtowed to master Wu and master Bai: "two masters, you can save my son. Even if I am a cow and a horse, Zhao Dahai will also serve you, please."


    "Linggen talent is everyone''s fate. This cannot be changed. Go back." Master Bai turned back impolitely and stepped down with his disciples.


    "Master Wu, Master Wu..."


    Zhao Dahai hugged Master Wu on the thigh.


    Unfortunately, Master Wu kicked Zhao Dahai over with a disgusting foot and shouted, "don''t look at your identity. Just a humble businessman, dare to touch me, dare to come again, and I''ll kill you."


    Wang Chong hurried onto the stage and grabbed Zhao Dahai: "Dad, go back."


    "But son, but..."


    "I''m fine." Wang Chong shook his head and looked at the back of Master Wu, a group of people, killing intention emerged.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, the two masters are not very good-natured. You''d better go back. Linggen talent is that everyone has his destiny. To say a bad word, your son Shouyuan is so helpless."


    The city Lord Zhou Yong persuaded and led the guards back.


    The crowd gradually dispersed in the square.


    Just at this time, no one who used to be familiar with Zhao Dahai came, just because they all knew that Zhao Xiaodong was a short-lived man.


    Getting close to short-lived people will shorten your life

 Chapter 115

    This time when he came home, Wang Zhong only felt that his parents were walking very slowly. Compared with the previous appearance of being lively, it was completely two people''s appearance.


    Along the way, many people didn''t say hello when they saw them, and turned the corner like avoiding the plague God.


    Wang Zhong lamented that Lin Zhou and Lin Wu, the father and daughter, were also dragged home by Lin Wu''s mother. Obviously, although Lin Zhou still had brotherhood, Lin Wu''s mother took him home out of consideration of the overall situation.


    The reason is self-evident.


    Back home, the originally bustling Jixiang Inn was now empty. Even the housekeeper and several servants looked at Wang Zhong with pity and pity.


    "As a short-lived person, it seems to be really miserable." Wang Zhong shook his head with emotion.


    However, he is not worried. He is still young and there are more than ten years before his twenty-one birthday. During this period, he can completely cultivate himself.


    At that time, if the evil thing wants to take his life, it depends on whether he has this ability.


    "Son!"


    After returning home, Zhao Dahai closed the door, and Wei Yan looked at Wang Chong, who was only about one meter tall.


    "My poor son, what should I do now, sobbing..." Wei Yan is a woman after all, and she can''t help crying at the moment.


    "Cry, shut up, don''t you think our family is unlucky?" Zhao Dahai is usually gentle, and he won''t get angry no matter how big things happen.


    But this time, he couldn''t help it.


    With that, Zhao Dahai covered his chest, coughed a few words, and cursed in a low voice, "that dog day Master Wu was so cruel that I was almost kicked to pieces by him."


    "Dad, are you all right? Let me show you." Wang Chong walked over.


    Zhao Dahai waved his hand: "although I''m old, I know in my heart that I can''t die, but you, ah... You also know before that the Linggen number represents your living longevity..."


    "Haven''t we begged Linggen ash from the master before? It should be useful if Xiao Dong drinks it." Wei Yan said anxiously.


    Zhao Dahai gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that that thing didn''t work."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I still believe that man will conquer nature." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    "Hey, hope, but son, don''t worry, even if others ignore you, your father I won''t give you up, even if you can only live to 20 years old, I will let you live well."


    Zhao Dahai said, turning out a wooden box from the room, which was actually neatly placed thousands of liang of silver.


    "Hey, these possessions were originally passed on to you after I died, but they have been so that I can''t keep them."


    "Dad, what are you doing with this silver?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the city that short-lived people should go out of the city to join the guide team ten years before their death."


    "Guide team?"


    "Well, I didn''t explain to you before because I didn''t think it was necessary, but now I can''t help it. The so-called guide team is the person who attracts evil things. Because there has been peace in our city, there are few evil things. On the one hand, there are masters in charge, and evil things can''t invade the city, on the other hand, it is the guide team."


    "These guide teams are all joined by people who have not lived long. The purpose is to get out of the city and attract those evil things away from here. For example, the random burial hill where evil things have caused chaos in recent years, gaojiazhuang, is headed by many guide team people to lead evil things elsewhere, so peace has been maintained here."


    "No wonder the people who lead the team are very dangerous." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, so those who join the guide team are those who don''t have many Shouyuan. Xiao Dong, you''re only seven years old now. When you''re fifteen, I''m afraid you''ll also join the guide team. This is the city master''s rule. Even if I don''t want you to join, you must go, otherwise you will be regarded as disobeying the imperial court''s order..."


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''m not afraid."


    He had intended to find a way out of the city when he grew up, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to find a way.


    "My poor child, joining the guide team is equivalent to pinning her head on her pants, hey..." Wei Yan couldn''t help wiping her tears again.


    "Xiao Dong, I will invite master Gao to come over these days. Anyway, you can learn a few tricks around him. After you are 15 years old, you can also protect yourself."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. It would be great to have the master teach him.


    Seeing that his son looked so calm, Zhao Dahai felt a little comforted, "it''s a pity that after you become a short-lived person, I''m afraid you will marry Lin Wu..."


    "It''s okay. Everyone likes longevity. My longevity is short. I''m afraid no one will marry me." Wang Zhong comforted.


    "Xiao Dong, it''s good if you think so, but my father will try to get you married before you die. Lin Wu doesn''t want to marry, and I''ll find another woman..."


    Then, Zhao Dahai told some, and went out to find master Gao.


    Master Gao is said to be a casual practitioner in the city. He doesn''t have many skills. Compared with master Bai and Master Wu, he is far away.


    But for city people, master Bai and Master Wu can''t be hired at all, so they can only ask Master Gao for help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. It is said that the grand master has been busy recently and has not come. Wang Chong can only practice by himself.


    Now Wang Chong has installed several wooden stakes and boxing sandbags in the backyard of Zhao''s house. He trains day and night every day. As for the outside, he has never gone out during the day, and only sneaks out with Zhao Rong at night.


    "Bang bang!" Fists hit the sandbag like raindrops. This sandbag is only made of gunny bags filled with some soil. Although it is simple, it is very strong.


    But no matter how strong it was, under Wang Chong''s heavy fist, the sandbag broke again, and all the sand and soil in it flowed down.


    Wang Chong gasped slightly. Just as he was about to rest, he saw a charming figure sneaking in.


    "Lin Wu, why are you here?" Wang Chong looked at the door and saw Lin Wu coming quietly, looking behind him from time to time.


    "Let me see you." Lin Wu made sure there was no one behind him, and then walked in.


    "I''m a short-lived person, but I''m unlucky."


    "It''s just an erroneous message. Anyway, I''ve been measured to be level 7 of Linggen, so I''m not afraid." Lin Wu looked at Wang Chong with soft eyes, "sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Wang chongle felt that this woman was very interesting.


    "You were measured to be Linggen Level 2 that day. I left directly. Don''t misunderstand me. I was dragged back by my mother."


    Wang Zhong''s heart warmed: "Yeah, but I also understand that I''m short-lived after all."


    "But after all, I''m engaged to you. To be honest, my mother really doesn''t agree with our marriage, but... But my father and I both think people should keep their promises. Don''t worry, Xiao Dong. I won''t give up on you. I''m just a widow. I can stand it..."

 Chapter 116

    "Er..."


    Looking at Lin Wu''s serious appearance, Wang Zhong was both angry and funny.


    This little girl, like her father, is forthright and affectionate.


    "Go back. These things will be discussed later." Wang Zhong doesn''t want to make any promises now.


    "My mother is very nervous about me these days. It''s hard for me to come out today. Why don''t you teach me to practice Kung Fu?" Lin Wu patted the sandbag in front of him and said in surprise, "it''s so strong."


    Seeing Lin Wu like this, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    Lin Wu''s talent is Linggen level 7. Previously, he just guessed that Linggen level 7 was not suitable for cultivation, but he hasn''t experimented. Now he can let her try and see if his guess is right.


    "Well, I''ll teach you. If you are a girl, I''ll teach you women''s Kung Fu, er... Crane boxing. After practicing boxing, I''ll teach you some swordsmanship."


    "Wow, Xiao Dong, how do I feel that you know so much?" Lin Wu''s eyes have some worship, and she feels that Zhao Xiaodong knows everything.


    "I have learned Kung Fu since I was a child, but there are many such secrets in my father''s study." Wang Chong casually said, reminding, "don''t tell these things. After all, these secrets are not passed on."


    In fact, these things are not very important, but Wang Chong is still worried about being known by those masters, I''m afraid it will cause trouble, so he should keep a low profile for now.


    "Well, I know." Lin Wu nodded seriously.


    "Well, the first move of the crane fist technique, the crane pecks."


    "In the second move, the crane takes off."


    "Third, crane spreads its wings!"


    Wang Zhong used boxing in front of Lin Wu, and Lin Wu followed Wang Zhong''s movements and studied hard.


    If there is something wrong, Wang Zhong will also teach her specific ways and methods.


    "This arm is raised low, and the legs are straightened, bent down, and bent again..."


    What made Lin Wu speechless was that Wang Chong looked gentle, but when training her, she was incredibly serious, which made her scream repeatedly.


    For Lin Wu''s cry, Wang Zhong kept a cold face: "if you can''t even eat this bitterness, how about martial arts? Why don''t you find a good family and marry directly."


    Wang Chong said these words, it can be said that he didn''t give a face at all, so angry that Lin Wu just wanted to cry.


    However, the spirit of ghosts and gods, her heart was also stimulated, so she has been struggling to support.


    Half a day later, Lin Wujiao was panting, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    She originally thought that she would be praised by Wang Chong for her hard practice. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong''s immature face shook his head slightly: "your foundation is too poor, and you need long-term training."


    "But I can''t come out often." Lin Wu was a little discouraged.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you follow my practice, you will become a Wulin master."


    Wang Zhong thought that Lin Wu may not have a good talent for vigorous cultivation, but after learning kung fu, he can also become a Wulin master. In the future, he can deal with gangsters and so on, and he still has no problem protecting himself.


    So he led Lin Wu to the study, picked up pen and ink, rice paper, and began to record what Lin Wu wanted to do next.


    "The first is the training every morning. The plan of the day is in the morning. The emphasis of martial arts learning is diligence. Don''t be too hard and tired, otherwise the success will fall short."


    "In the morning, you should warm up, stretch your legs, lie on your back, squat 100 times, push ups 50 times, and then practice Boxing..."


    Wang Chong said a lot at once, and Lin Wu found that the more she knew Zhao Xiaodong, the more she could find out how magical this child was.


    Needless to say, he knows so much at a young age. The key is that he can even write.


    Look at this dragon flying font, it''s like a big calligrapher!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back first." Wang Zhong put away the paper and handed it to Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu''s baby put away the paper, looked at Wang Chong, who was one head shorter than her affectionately, and said, "then I''ll go back first. When I meet something I don''t understand, I''ll sneak over."


    With that, Lin Wu almost turned around in two steps and left reluctantly.


    "Xiao Wu is gone?" At this time, Wei Yan came in from the lobby and said with a wide smile, "son, I can''t see it. She came to you on her own initiative."


    "It''s just about Kung Fu." Wang chongpo was speechless about his mother''s gossip.


    "This is not a discussion. My mother came here. I can see that the girl Xiaowu is interested in you. If it weren''t for your Linggen..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Yan''s eyes darkened: "unfortunately, if your Linggen is better, you and Lin Wu are a match made in heaven..."


    "Mom, I will live well. I don''t believe that people with low spiritual roots really die early!"


    Wang Chong is full of confidence. This confidence does not come out of thin air, but comes from his own strength!


    "Master Gao, please, my son Xiaodong is inside." At this time, Zhao Dahai''s voice came from outside.


    "Your father seems to have invited master Gao. Be polite later. Learn more from master Gao. There is also a guarantee for you to leave the city in the future." Wei Yan reminded.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and went out with Wei Yan to meet the distinguished guest.


    Soon, Zhao Dahai led master Gao into the lobby, followed by Wang Chong and Wei Yan.


    This master Gao, whose full name is Gao Jinren, met Wang Chong once when he was three years old. That time, he was hurt by evil things. It was he who came to the door to get rid of it, but he still had some means.


    Now for Wang Chong, he has the strength to deal with evil things, but spells and other things are still ignorant. It would be great if someone taught.


    "Meet Master Gao." Wang Zhong bowed respectfully.


    Master Gao carried his hands on his back and looked like an expert around Wang Zhong.


    "Master Gao, this is my son Zhao Xiaodong. Linggen measured level 2 not long ago..." Zhao Dahai said bitterly.


    "Life is bad, and there''s no way, Xiao Dong, are you willing to learn the art from me?" Master Gao asked loudly.


    "Disciple is willing." Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly.


    "Unfortunately, your qualifications are too weak." Unexpectedly, master Gao shook his head directly and said with disdain on his face, "my disciples have more than 50 people. The worst of these people is Linggen Level 3, and you are level 2. It''s too bad."


    Wang Chong''s mouth twitched. Hearing this, he confirmed 100% that master Gao was afraid that he didn''t have much in his stomach.


    Because according to his understanding, the lower the Linggen is, the faster the cultivation speed is, and this high master hasn''t figured this out yet.


    Of course, he didn''t expose it. Master Gao is no longer in trouble, but being able to learn something shows that he must have had some opportunities.


    "Master Gao, my son is really stupid. Please take care of him." Zhao Dahai winked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan nodded and hurriedly took out a wooden box from the house.


    "Master Gao, this is a small gift from my husband."


    Wei Yan handed the wooden box over and opened it. There was a pile of neatly arranged silver inside.


    "There are threehundred Liang here. Please give my son some advice, master Gao." Zhao Dahai said.


    Master Gao looked at the pile of silver without moving his eyes, but he didn''t answer it. He smiled and said, "shopkeeper Zhao, I have a way to make your son live longer."


    "Seriously!" Zhao Dahai''s hand shook when he heard the speech.


    "Of course, it''s serious, but the cost..."


    "No matter how much, I''m willing to pay."


    "Well, shopkeeper Zhao is really cheerful, about twothousand taels of silver. Then I will let your son live longer, but my method is a little unstable. How long can I live longer? Each one has his destiny and depends on his talent."


    Master Gao looked at the silver in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He turned out to be a greedy man.


    Wang Chong despised in his heart, but he didn''t speak, because he had considered how to get his secret from this master Gao.

 Chapter 117

    Although Zhao Dahai was rich and powerful, twothousand Liang was also a big sum for him, so he hesitated for a while.


    "Master Gao, is your method really useful?"


    "Although it is unstable, please rest assured that you can definitely live longer. If your son dies before he is 20 years old, I won''t charge him a penny!" Master Gao said with a mysterious look.


    "Good!" With this guarantee, Zhao Dahai felt that even twothousand Liang was worth it.


    After all, a thousand gold coins can''t buy a life!


    After the matter was settled, Zhao Dahai paid a deposit of onethousand Liang, and the other two had agreed to give it to master Gao after Wang Chong''s 20th birthday.


    At this point, Wang Zhong also understood why the original owner died at the age of 21. I''m afraid it was because master Gao renewed his life for him.


    It''s a pity that my life will last only one year.


    Later, for convenience, Zhao Dahai specially arranged a side courtyard for master Gao Jinren to live in. He had servants to wait on him every day and lived a very comfortable life.


    It''s a pity that this advanced person''s morality is not very good. Wang Chong saw his servant girl Cuicui bring tea and rice for master Gao several times, and the advanced person stared at the collar of others.


    But fortunately, although this guy''s moral character is not good, greedy for money and lust, he still spares no effort in teaching. These days, Wang Chong has learned to draw runes in his hands.


    "Xiao Dong, you are the 58th disciple of my senior. Although you are young, you have a good foundation. You have grown so strong at a young age. Good, good, using Rune paper, what you need is a good foundation."


    "Master, I don''t know what this talisman needs to pay attention to. Does it need some other power when using it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "You mean strength, don''t you? Fu doesn''t need any strength, but if you can input a trace, it can also enhance some strength."


    Then, Gao Jin began to talk about how he learned in those years.


    "I was measured to be Linggen level 6. Fortunately, my grandfather was a Taoist. Although Taoism is declining now, my grandfather still has many Taoist books in his house, and I have learned a lot under his guidance."


    "This talisman is much simpler than cultivating strength. Cultivating strength requires better talent. Weak strength can''t deal with evil things at all, but once the talisman is painted, it only needs a little strength, and it can erupt into strong strength, such as this."


    Gao Jin took out a piece of rectangular symbol paper and wrote three ancient fonts of Ping''an symbol with red vermilion.


    "Ping''an talisman is the most frequently made and easiest to make. Once you stick it on your body, you can''t get close to evil things."


    "This is the killing talisman. Throw out the killing talisman, and the evil thing will be terrified."


    "This is a talisman. Ghosts can''t attack you."


    Gao Jinren introduced the three symbols at once, then took out a brush, a stack of yellow paper, and finally a bottle of ink containing red cinnabar, and gave it to Wang Zhong.


    "Keep these. Follow the description I drew. When you''re finished, ask me for them."


    "Thank you, master." Wang Zhong put away his things.


    "Remember, you must not be anxious to learn, so as not to draw things that are neither fish nor fowl. In those days, I studied for more than two years as a teacher, and I have easily depicted these runes. Your qualifications are so poor that I give you five years as a teacher."


    Wang Chong''s mouth sucked. In five years, the cucumber and vegetables were cold.


    However, he didn''t say much. He still has confidence in himself. Advanced people don''t know that the lower the Linggen talent is, the stronger the talent is.


    It took him more than two years to learn these things, so the shorter he should be.


    After that, Gao Jin went out and left, and Wang Chong practiced drawing at home.


    Fortunately, he has learned to write before, so it''s not hard to write at all.


    After practicing for more than half an hour, Wang Zhong frowned. His figure was absolutely well drawn, but the problem was that it was just a figure, and there was still a gap between it and the symbol drawn by Gao Jin.


    "This advanced person is still hiding. Let me draw symbols, but don''t teach me some essence. Although learning depends mainly on self exploration, the problem is that we have paid so much silver after all."


    Wang Zhong was a little dissatisfied. He walked out of the door and looked at the house where Gao Jin lived.


    "I don''t know what''s in his room. According to him, his grandfather was a Taoist, so he learned such a skill. If there were those Taoist books in his room, it would be good." Wang Chong murmured.


    "Brother, why don''t I go in and have a look?" Zhao Rong asked.


    Wang Chong moved in his heart, "that''s OK. Then go in and I''ll help you guard at the door."


    "OK."


    Zhao Rong turned into a black fog and rushed towards the crack of the door.


    After Zhao Rong entered the room, he saw a lot of gifts belonging to Gao Jin people, including large bags and small bags. Unfortunately, there were a lot of ordinary clothes inside, and there was nothing strange.


    After returning without success, Wang Zhong fell into meditation.


    Those things are high into people''s meals, he either put them on his body, or in his own home.


    In a short time, Wang Zhong didn''t think much about it anymore. He drew and refined talismans every day.


    After drawing for some days, he tried to overflow his strength and put it on the rune paper.


    Unfortunately, the symbol paper is still not as good as Gao Jin''s own production.


    "Apprentice, how are you doing?" At this time, Gao Jin entered the room.


    "Master, I don''t know why my talisman doesn''t seem to have so much aura compared with you."


    "Hehe, how long have you been studying, of course..."


    Gao Jin was about to speak, but he was stunned.


    He originally thought that Wang Chonggang had learned these, and the talisman he drew must be four dissimilar symbols. Just after reading it, he found that except for his strength, it was not weaker than him.


    The strength of his talisman is still due to the mantra chanting when making talisman paper.


    Yes, he did hide it. This Taoist art is the foundation for him to settle down. He won''t teach these things to a strange boy for no reason.


    But he didn''t expect that this boy could learn so fast without the method of chanting spells.


    "Can you write?" Gao Jin asked.


    "My father sent me to a private school." Wang Zhong said casually.


    "Well, your talisman is still not good. You have to practice more." Gao Jin was a little upset. He was obviously a low-level boy with Linggen. He actually learned very fast. Maybe he was smart.


    Unfortunately, he is still a short-lived ghost.


    Seeing that Gao Jin was about to leave, Wang Zhong asked, "master."


    "What else?" Gao Jin frowned. He was already upset that his apprentice was better than himself, so his tone was a little impatient.


    "Disciples have one last question, what do those evil things rely on to become strong, and why are they strong and weak? Disciples will join the guide team after the age of 15, so they are curious about these."


    "Well, so it is."


    Thinking that Zhao Xiaodong would die sooner or later, Gao Jinren explained.


    Only then did Wang Zhong know how evil things became stronger.


    Generally speaking, there are many kinds of evil things and various cultivation methods.


    There is a good way to enter the Tao, so although this evil thing is evil, the heart is good, but it is a pity that this way of entering the Tao is full of hardships, and only a few people can enter the Tao with this way from ancient times to now.


    There are also demons who absorb the essence of heaven and earth into the Tao.


    Of course, more evil things rely on the cultivation of sucking people''s blood essence, so they will die.


    But once this kind of evil thing sucks the blood essence of human beings, although the cultivation progress is extremely fast, it also enters the devil''s way.


    The so-called cause and effect cycle, this kind of evil thing can become a hegemon, but it will never enter the way of heaven, and can only dominate the world.


    After hearing Gao Jin''s explanation, Wang Zhong knew it clearly.


    When he inquired about this, he also wanted to make Zhao Rong and Huang stronger. In the future, he would go out of the city. There was a powerful evil thing around him, which was also a great help.


    For example, the last time he was in the water, if Zhao Rong didn''t remind him of the location, he would fight more breathtaking.


    "Thank you for reminding me, master. I know." Knowing this, Wang chongke thanked him, thought about it, and asked, "master, is there anyone in this world who raises evil things?"


    "As a child, you know quite a lot." Gao Jin''s face is curious.


    "I used to like reading strange stories in private schools, so I know some."

 Chapter 118

    "Well, since you have asked, I will talk about it. Of course, there are people who raise evil things in this world. I know that there are several big people who raise them." Gao Jin said with a mysterious look on his face.


    "Who are the big shots?"


    Gao Jinren just wanted to say, but he just looked at Wang Chong''s child. After thinking about it, he waved his hand: "go, go, you have so many problems. I can tell you, it''s not so easy to raise evil things, or feed them with blood essence, but this requires countless blood essence. This amount is not affordable by killing a few people, but thousands!"


    "Of course, you can also use your own strength to forcibly improve the strength of evil things, but who would a normal master do such a stupid thing?"


    "However, there is another way, that is to catch other evil things, and evil things devour other evil things one by one. Then the evil things raised will become the strongest sooner or later. Unfortunately, this method is also very dangerous. After all, the evil things outside are strong and weak. If you accidentally kick the iron plate, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble."


    Gao Jin said some more, feeling a little hungry, waved his hand and said, "well, that''s all for today. Let Cuicui bring me wine and vegetables, and I''ll drink in the house later."


    "I know."


    Watching Gao Jin leave, Wang Chong narrowed his eyes. This guy knows a lot and he has gained a lot.


    Unfortunately, he kept his mouth shut about how to refine the talisman.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity.


    Then, Wang Chong finds Cuicui and asks her to bring drinks to Gao Jin.


    "Ah, another one." Cui Cui''s face is a little sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong looked at Cui Cui''s face and was a little strange.


    "Master Gao, his hands and feet are not clean, and he likes to bully others."


    Wang Zhong understood that he had accidentally seen Gao Jin touch Cuicui''s thigh before. Now it seems that Gao Jin is more and more daring.


    Cui Cui is still a big girl with yellow flowers. No matter how powerful Gao Jin is, Cui Cui doesn''t like it.


    "Bring me the wine and vegetables. I''ll take them in."


    "Yes." Cuicui leaves happily.


    Wang Chong took the wine and vegetables, pushed the door and entered. Seeing that it was Wang Chong coming with the wine and vegetables, Gao Jin''s face was immediately unhappy.


    "Apprentice, why are you so ignorant." Gao Jin was criticized face to face.


    Wang Chong''s face remained unchanged: "master, the wine and vegetables I served are the best signature dishes in my restaurant. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Apprentice, didn''t I ask Cuicui to bring me wine and vegetables as a teacher? As the master, how can you do this job?"


    "Master used to say this. Cuicui is busy."


    "Well, when she gets busy, you tell her that Cuicui has excellent bones and is suitable for cultivation. I will check her body at that time to ensure that she will never be afraid of any demons." Gao Jin said proudly.


    Wang Zhong sneered and wanted to do this in his family.


    After thinking about it, Wang Chong had a plan in mind.


    After quitting, Wang Zhong found Li Bo: "Li Bo, please go to Lichun hospital and find a lady who can talk."


    "This..."


    "Drink with my master." Wang chongdao.


    Li Bo knew it clearly and said in silence, "I didn''t expect master Gao to be good at this. I''ll find it right away."


    Soon, Uncle Li led a beautiful woman in blue to come over.


    "This is a woman from Lichun courtyard. Her name is Ning''er." Li Bo nodded at Ning''er, "my young master said something to you. He can do whatever he wants you to do."


    With that, Li Bo left directly.


    "The little woman paid a visit to master Zhao." Ning''er saluted the king again.


    "There is my master inside. You can have a few drinks with him. Remember, the more you drink, the better." Wang Chong took out a certain amount of silver.


    Ning''er''s eyes lit up. She had long heard that the Zhao family was rich and generous, so she was willing to come. Unexpectedly, before the human work was done, she took the silver and immediately accepted it with a smile and repeatedly said thanks.


    "Don''t rush to thank you. There''s something more important."


    Wang Zhong glanced around and pulled Ning''er aside.


    Ning''er is two heads taller than the current Wang Chong. Her curious face doesn''t understand what''s important about this little boy.


    "Master Gao, you know." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, master Gao, of course I know. My boss also asked master Gao to do Dharma."


    "Very good. I want you to ask him some questions later after he drinks too much." Wang Zhong looked serious. "If you do it well, I''ll reward you another 500 liang of silver to keep you safe for the rest of your life."


    Ning''er knelt down directly and kowtowed to Wang Zhong, who was not as tall as her: "young master, please say, I''m Ning''er out."


    Although these women are only worldly women, they are actually smarter than anyone else, because such people have seen the prosperity of the world and the face of the world, so she also understands that the next thing to do may be really important, even dangerous.


    So she thought for a while, and in order to leave a way for herself, she respectfully said, "young master, I''m just a girl. If I can''t do what you arranged, please forgive me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous. Remember these questions." Later, Wang Zhong said a few questions, mainly asking Gao Jin where his books on Taoism were.


    When he is sober, he can''t ask, but Wang Zhong believes that this person will show his feet after drinking too much.


    Soon, Wang Zhong led Ning''er to Gao Jinren''s room.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Wang Chong knocked on the door and shouted, "master, Cuicui just went out and didn''t have time to come, but I brought another woman over."


    Gao Jin opened the door with dissatisfaction. He just wanted to scold Wang Zhong for doing things so badly, but after seeing Ning''er, his eyes lit up directly.


    "Well, good disciple, you go and be busy."


    Ning''er walked over with a smile: "master Gao..."


    The sound almost made people cry crisp.


    Wang Zhong listened next door. He didn''t let Zhao Rong go. After all, Gao Jin was also a magician no matter how bad he was. It was easy for him to find Zhao Rong when he appeared.


    After waiting for about two hours, I saw Ning''er dressed and walked out with some grievances.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Chong whispered in the next room.


    "This guy is too savage." Ning''er''s eyes were red, and she seemed to be crying.


    "Come in and talk."


    Wang Zhong hurriedly pulled Ning''er into the room.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is sleeping like a dead pig." Ning''er said indifferently, "young master, I''ve asked what you want me to ask."


    Wang Chong is ecstatic!


    He tried hard to figure out what it was for, but it was not his ability to advance.


    Originally, I thought my father had paid 2000 liang of silver. How could I learn a move? I didn''t expect it was all fooling myself.


    Then since Gao Jin is unjust, don''t blame him for his king''s unkindness! Take what he should learn by himself!


    "Where are his Taoist books?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Young master, I just worked hard..."


    Ning''er''s wronged way.

 Chapter 119

    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Wang Chong impatiently threw out a box, in which a pile of silver was neatly arranged.


    The silver was originally hidden by Zhao Dahai, but Wang Chong always knew the location of the silver. Now he took it, and I believe his parents would not blame him.


    Seeing the silver, Ning''er was excited and thanked.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where are those Taoist books?"


    "Young master, I didn''t ask where those Taoist books are."


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, pulled out the bronze sword from the table and pointed directly at Ning er''s soft chest.


    "If you fool me again, I''ll stab it."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The box with the silver fell to the ground, and Ning''er hurriedly responded, "although I didn''t ask where the Tao book is, but... But I saw it."


    Ning''er''s white face was about to cry. I wanted to talk slowly, but I didn''t expect this young childe to be so bad tempered that he pulled out the knife when he didn''t agree with me.


    "Don''t play with me. Be careful where it is." Wang Zhong put away his sword.


    "When I undressed him, I saw two ancient books with my own eyes, both in his underwear. Although the little woman didn''t know many words, she also learned a few words from some literati. The two books seemed to be called... What art, and the other one was called Lianqi..."


    "Is that the word?" Wang Zhong thought for a moment and wrote the word "Fu" on the paper.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the word. It used to read symbols."


    "So it''s rune. The other book is called Lianqi, which is not much different from the skill that Gao Jinren usually shows."


    Wang Zhong made a decision in his heart, waved his hand and said, "go back. Don''t tell me what happened just now, otherwise you will be killed. Don''t blame others."


    Ning er''s heart was cold, and she quickly bowed her head.


    "Go out and ask Uncle Li to take you back so that the silver won''t be robbed. Let''s go."


    "Thank you, young master."


    For this matter, Wang Zhong is not worried that Ning''er will chew his tongue indiscriminately. As he just threatened, talking indiscriminately will lead to death.


    Moreover, Wang Zhong is not afraid that this matter will be known by GAOJIN people. After all, GAOJIN people are not official people, but just casual practitioners.


    Watching Ning''er leave, Wang Chong called out Zhao Rong.


    "Zhao Rong, you stay at the door. I''ll go into Gao''s room and have a look."


    Wang Zhong said, carrying tea and pushing the door in.


    On the bed, Gao Jin slept very hard.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that Gao Jin was very vigilant, and these scriptures were not easy to take, so he had already found the saying of delivering tea into the room when he came.


    Who knows, until he came to the bedside, Gao Jin slept soundly, without any reaction.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple."


    Wang Chong shook his head secretly. He had seen two books on the pillow.


    They are Rune and Qi training.


    Put the tea on the table, picked up the rune and looked at it.


    The book is not very thick, because there were some foundations before, so Wang Zhong didn''t seem to work hard.


    "The previous content is the same as what advanced people taught me."


    Wang Zhong nodded secretly and looked at it quickly at a glance.


    Finally, Wang Chong''s eyes lit up when he saw the following chapters.


    It is written on it that when the drawing is completed, open the light Rune paper with a spell, and the rune paper can take effect


    "It used to require spells." Wang Zhong was happy and continued to watch.


    "The mantra is... Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law..."


    Then there is the attention method when reciting the mantra. Generally speaking, when the mantra is recited, the strength of the whole body spurts out of the mouth.


    However, the vigor described in this book is a magic, Wang revaluation touched, this is because the inheritance is different, so it is called in different ways. In essence, it is the same by different paths


    Besides these, at the back of the book, Wang Zhong also saw the refining materials of the talisman.


    He found that the effects produced by different talisman materials were also different.


    For example, yellow talisman is the best paper for drawing talisman. It works well with vermilion.


    But the best effect is gold water, that is, gold ink mixed with gold powder.


    The rune drawn with gold powder, even if it is only painted on the window and palm, can also play a better effect than the rune paper.


    But the problem is that it''s so extravagant that no one can afford to use the gold talisman.


    Gao Jin slept really dead. After reading the rune, Wang Zhong put it aside and continued to watch and practice Qi.


    Jin Qi has been cultivated by himself, but for some realms and other use methods of Jin Qi, how can Wang Zhong make the cultivation efficiency of Jin Qi higher.


    These three points are not known yet, so he wants to find out.


    Opening the book, we first introduce the acupoints of the human body.


    Wang Zhong learned about human acupoints at a glance in his life on the rich side.


    It is introduced above that some acupoints can breathe. Practice more, open the acupoints, and the gas will flow out of the abdomen and these acupoints. This is the progress of cultivation.


    The more Qi, the stronger the cultivation.


    "I practiced martial arts since I was a child, and the acupoints have been opened long ago, so I got angry. It turned out to be so."


    Wang Zhong thought about it for a while, and was happy. It turned out to be such a thing.


    The following chapters are about the use of Qi.


    If you want to become stronger, it''s not enough to cultivate your qi. You also need to polish and integrate it. The best state is to make your Qi like an arm.


    For this, Wang Zhong''s heart had realized it before. Now the Qi in his body has been integrated and can still adhere to the sword.


    Continue to watch. Later, I will focus on how to make Qi grow faster after opening acupoints.


    One is to keep practicing. By practicing martial arts every day, you can always keep the acupoints in the best state.


    The other is to sit quietly and breathe in, but this requires the aura of heaven and earth, that is, the position must be better. For example, when you sit quietly and breathe in in a thatched cottage, all the turbid Qi you breathe in will not be advanced, and you can''t lose your accomplishments.


    Cultivators also need six clean roots to keep their state of mind intact. Otherwise, too much anger will also affect advanced level.


    Of course, the six root purity referred to here does not mean that you are not close to women and ignore worldly affairs, but that you should treat it with an ordinary heart, otherwise it is too extreme anyway.


    "This advanced person is greedy for money and lust. I''m afraid his realm is not much higher."


    Wang Zhong was fascinated by these contents and continued to read them.


    Later, there is only one chapter left.


    It says that although the law of heaven and earth can be learned by everyone, there are thousands of things and people.


    Some things are transformed by nature into blessings, which are exotic treasures.


    Some people, lucky, overhaul, this is a human dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many words, but Wang Zhong analyzed it roughly.


    The so-called myriad things, people are different, I''m afraid it refers to people''s physique.


    Different physique, different speed of cultivation, and fast cultivation are major achievements. Sooner or later, they will become the dragon of people.


    "My Linggen level two advanced speed has been so fast. I really don''t know how fast Linggen level one people are?"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help thinking of butcher Zhang''s two poor sons. They were both Linggen level talents, but it was a pity that they died like this.


    Just how did these two people die?


    Unable to help himself, Wang recalled the scene of Zhang Liang''s death that day.


    His vitality is like being swallowed directly by something.


    If the so-called masters in the city Lord''s mansion are all evil minded people who deliberately fool the people, the so-called spirit root detection is probably also a part of the conspiracy to solve the low-level talents of the spirit root.


    Their goal, I''m afraid, is to prevent people with low spiritual roots from growing up, because the lower the spiritual roots, the faster the progress of cultivation.


    Pity this lie, that is, even the cultivators and advanced people don''t know it.


    Wang Zhong looked at Gao Jin, who was sleeping, and suddenly froze for a moment.


    Gao Jinren woke up unexpectedly.

 Chapter 120

    "Apprentice, why are you in my room?"


    Gao Jin frowned and glanced at his two precious books beside the bed.


    "Master, just after Ning''er left and told me that you are always drunk, I asked the servant to prepare some tea for you to relieve your drinking."


    Wang Zhong took his time and picked up the tea cup from the side.


    "Well, I have a heart." Gao Jin took the tea cup, drank it all in one gulp, and said happily, "the Ning''er you are looking for today is good. I didn''t expect you to be so young and know so much that you are worthy of being the son of a rich family."


    "Master is too famous. My housekeeper Li Bo also found Ning''er." Wang Zhong respectfully said.


    "Well, take a rest for the teacher. Go out." With that, Gao Jinren poured himself tea.


    Wang Chong went out and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance, otherwise he would have to explain for a long time.


    But even if he sees it, Wang Chong doesn''t worry about anything. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t kill him, will he? Although demons and ghosts are rampant in this world, killing people in the city is also illegal.


    Back in his room, Wang Chong began to draw symbols according to what he had learned in the previous book.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow method, heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow method..."


    The vitality spurted out substantively and attached to the rune paper.


    After a piece of Ping''an talisman was finished, he picked it up at one end, and Wang chongle was happy. The breath on it was much stronger than that of GAOJIN people.


    "This is the first one I''ve had such an effect. If I''m proficient, I''m afraid it''s several times stronger than the advanced one. If I''m known by him, I''m afraid he''ll die of jealousy."


    These days, Wang Zhong knows that Gao Jinren is greedy for money and lust, and he is narrow-minded and competitive.


    So after thinking about it, he hid the refined talisman in the cabinet, leaving only the talisman that had failed before.


    "Now that GAOJIN has learned almost everything from him, it''s time to find an opportunity to let him leave."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that although he called Gao Jinren a teacher, in the final analysis, the two were just money trading relationships, and he had never really been his apprentice, so he didn''t need to respect him as a teacher.


    But now, Wang Zhong has another more important thing.


    Just now, he thought of Zhang Liang''s death and guessed that it was probably those masters who did it. Then it is likely that it was the hand he laid on Zhang Liang when measuring Linggen.


    In this way, he felt that he might have been attacked in his body.


    If you want to live in the future, you will have to fight against those masters sooner or later, so you have to solve this problem in advance.


    Wang Chong felt his pulse. Sure enough, he found that there was happiness in his stomach.


    "The pulse is the same as before Zhang Liang died. The death of those people is really related to this pulse."


    Wang Chong frowns tightly. This feeling is like being poisoned by someone. There is a time bomb in his body, which may explode at any time. If this bomb is not removed, he will never be at peace.


    Thinking of this, he began to try to let the gas swim in his stomach. Unfortunately, the gas was too weak. Although he vaguely felt that there was something more in his stomach, as soon as the gas passed, it was washed away by this thing.


    "It seems that we have to improve our strength." Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    After some time, Gao Jin people will come to check what Wang Zhong learned.


    Wang Chong always dealt with him with some ordinary talisman paper, and sometimes even deliberately drew badly.


    Seeing these bad runes, Gao Jin laughed to himself. It seemed that he could draw so well last time, and this boy played so well. I''ll say, how can a short-lived ghost with only level 2 Linggen have such a good talent?


    "Apprentice, these talisman drawings are really bad. You really let me down. Hey, dead brain, I can''t teach them anyway."


    Gao Jin has a tone of hatred for iron but not steel. In fact, he enjoys it in his heart. He likes the feeling of teaching people a lesson.


    "Sorry, master, I''m stupid." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, if you go on like this, it seems that you can''t learn anymore, and there''s nothing you can do as a teacher. But don''t worry, I promised your father that I would let you live longer."


    "Master, what can you do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "The death of short-lived people is due to their short life span, which leads to the close death of evil things. Then I will make some methods for you to resist evil things."


    Wang Zhong nodded. Although Gao Jin didn''t understand the core of the world, he also saw that the short-lived people didn''t die because they didn''t have much real longevity, but were approached by evil things.


    "Master, have you ever seen the evil thing that killed those short-lived people? Why don''t the masters in the city master''s house deal with it?" Wang Zhong asked deliberately.


    "My cultivation is too shallow. I can only vaguely feel those evil things, but I can''t see them. As for those big people in the city Lord''s mansion, can their minds be guessed?" Gao Jin shook his head slightly. "Besides, they are short-lived people. Even if they save them, they won''t live long. What''s the use of saving them?"


    Wang Zhong despised Gao Jin''s IQ, but on the surface, he saluted respectfully: "master, you''re right."


    "Young master!" At this time, the housekeeper Chen Bo came into the room and shouted, "young master, Lin Wu''s mother is coming."


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated, "what''s her mother doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Now the master and his wife are receiving her. She said she wanted to see you." Chen Bo looked embarrassed. "I''m afraid I have something to tell you."


    "It seems that he withdrew from his marriage." Wang Zhong guessed.


    After he was measured to have only two levels of Linggen talent, the attitude of the Lin family towards him immediately changed, and then Lin Wu''s mother directly took her family away.


    Now it seems that she came alone this time to talk about the withdrawal of marriage.


    "I don''t know, but she doesn''t look very happy." Chen Bo responded.


    "Let me go out and have a look."


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Lin Wu clearly didn''t care about his identity as a short-lived man last time, Lin Wu is now after all so small and immature. If their family really doesn''t want to talk about this marriage, it''s okay not to talk about it.


    "Master, I''ll go out and have a look first." Wang Zhong turned back to Gao Jin.


    "Well, go." Gao Jin waved his hand indifferently.


    Wang Chong went out. Before entering the lobby, he heard a woman from a distance say, "Lao Zhao, a Yan, my husband has been busy recently. He hasn''t come to see you recently. Don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong knew that it belonged to Xiao Zhi, Lin Wu''s mother.


    In other words, Xiao Zhi and Lin Wu are very similar. They are all the best beauties, but they are a little petty and like to haggle over every ounce.


    In the past, the Zhao family had good conditions. When Linggen was not detected, she was naturally a hundred willing to marry this baby.


    But now it''s different. No matter how good your conditions are, you are also a short-lived ghost. Who is willing to marry your daughter to a boy who can''t live 20?


    Didn''t you push your daughter into the fire pit.


    "Don''t mind, sister Xiao, I''ll ask my servants to prepare some dishes right away. You can stay and eat." Wei Yan knew the other party''s intention and frowned, but she still squeezed out a smile and said.


    "This is not necessary. I want to see Xiao Dong this time." Xiao Zhidao.


    "Xiao Dong is learning from Taoist priest Gao these days. I have asked Uncle Chen to call him." Zhao Dahai said.


    "That''s good. Speaking of Xiao Dong, I also like it from the bottom of my heart. Unfortunately, God''s will makes people, but I didn''t expect Linggen''s talent to be so..."


    "Aunt Xiao." Wang Chong came out.


    "Well, Xiao Dong." Xiao Zhi smiled, "aunt Xiao brought you some gifts..."


    With that, Xiao Zhi took out a basket from behind. She was very polite and specially brought some cakes.


    "I made it myself a while ago. If you like it, I''ll often bring it to you in the future."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Wang Chong was not polite, and took the basket: "it''s all my favorite food, thank you."


    Seeing that Wang Chong was so young but so sensible, Xiao Zhi sighed slightly in her heart. What a sensible child.


    For Wang Zhong, she actually likes it from the bottom of her heart, but no matter how sensible she is, she is also a person who died young. Can''t her daughter be a widow at a young age?


    Well, I''ll be the ugly man.


    Xiao Zhi pondered in her heart for a moment and said, "Xiao Dong, aunt comes today to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 121

    Wei Yan didn''t speak, but sat back helplessly.


    Zhao Dahai''s heart and hair are stuffy. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided after all. The Lin family finally came to talk about withdrawing their marriage.


    "Well, aunt, say it." Wang Zhong nodded indifferently.


    "Well, these days I have a fortune telling for my family Lin Wu. The fortune teller said that Lin Wu needs to be older to get married, probably in her twenties, so..."


    Wang Zhong was happy. Aunt Xiao was interesting. In order to save the face of the two families, she deliberately made such an excuse.


    Now everyone knows that his king can''t live more than twenty years, so he deliberately says so.


    Zhao Dahai snorted: "Xiao Zhi, needless to say, when you are young, you can kiss the baby..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the door, and Lin Zhou rushed in breathlessly.


    "Brother Lin!" Zhao Dahai got up.


    "I have something to say!" Lin Zhou came in and glanced at Xiao Zhi.


    "Lao Lin, I''m in charge of this now. Go away." Xiao Zhi was in a hurry.


    "Xiao Zhi, I usually listen to you, but not this time." Lin Zhou walked up to Zhao Dahai: "Lao Zhao, I thought about it. When Xiao Wu was fourteen or five years old, I would let her marry Xiao Dong."


    Wang Zhong was so shocked that he almost didn''t stand firm.


    What''s the meaning? Lin Wu is fifteen years old, and he is only twelve. His body hasn''t grown yet.


    However, as Lin Zhou said this, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yanqi stood up in shock.


    "Lao Lin! You..." Zhao Dahai''s eyes were red and extremely excited.


    "Hey, don''t talk more. You and my brother, how can this marriage be abandoned? How can I let others see me in the future?"


    "But... But my son Xiaodong, Linggen..."


    "I know Linggen is low, but so what? If you say anything, throw out the water, and keep your promise. This is settled. Then you just choose the day." Lin Zhou waved his hand aggressively and looked at Wang Zhong and said, "Xiao Dong, what do you say?"


    Wang Zhong said, "Uncle Lin, in fact... It doesn''t have to be so. Xiaowu and I are still young."


    "I can''t wait any longer. When you get married at the age of twelve, Xiaowu will have a fat son as soon as possible." Linzhou Ba airway.


    "Lao Lin, you... You are going to kill your daughter!" Xiao Zhi trembled anxiously, walked to the door and shouted, "in short, I don''t agree with this marriage..."


    With that, she didn''t look back and left.


    "Lao Zhao, a Yan, don''t pay attention to my wife." Lin Zhou doesn''t care.


    "Well... You''d better discuss it."


    Although Zhao Dahai also likes Xiaowu, to be fair, if Xiaowu is his daughter, he is not willing to let her marry a short-lived person.


    "Don''t discuss it. I''m in charge of this matter. By the way, Xiao Wu also knows that I''ll go first." Linzhou bowed to leave.


    As soon as he left, Zhao Dahai sighed, "good man..."


    "Laolin people are really good, but that really hurts people. Xiao Dong, what do you think?" Wei Yan sighed.


    "Let''s see later. It''s still early to say this." Wang chongdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This matter passed like this. After two days, Wang Zhong learned almost at Gao Jinren''s side, thinking about how to invite Gao Jinren to leave.


    After all, this guy is delicious in his home. He flirts with the two servant girls at home from time to time. Secretly, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan are dissatisfied with him.


    This morning, Zhao Dahai suddenly pulled Wang Chong into the house.


    "Xiao Dong, dad asked you something." Zhao Dahai''s face was serious, and Wei Yan was staring at herself, looking at Wang Chong a little hairy.


    "Dad, mom, early in the morning, why are you in such a hurry?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Xiao Dong, do you know the silver dad put in the dark box under the bed? Have you touched it?" Zhao Dahai asked.


    "Yes, I told you last time." Wang Zhong mentioned that Li Bo asked Ning''er to come and seduce Gao Jin again.


    "But that time you said you only took five hundred Liang, but now, our family is short... Twothousand Liang, our family has saved a total of several thousand Liang, how can we lose so much at once?"


    Zhao Dahai asked eagerly. If he hadn''t known that Wang Zhong was sensible since childhood, ordinary children would have taken so much money. I''m afraid parents would have smoked away with a big mouth.


    Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    "So much less?"


    Wei Yan nodded, "your father and I don''t usually look at the property there, but the inn needs to be repaired these days, and we need a batch of silver. I didn''t expect the silver to be gone..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll smooth it for you..."


    Wang Zhong looked behind him and closed the door: "for so many years, there has never been any property theft in our family. Now there is only one outsider in our family..."


    "Xiao Dong, you mean, master Gao..." Wei Yan lowered her voice.


    "No, master Gao is highly respected. He..."


    Before Zhao Dahai finished speaking, Wei Yan stood on Wang Zhong''s side and said, "I think Xiao Dong guessed well. You see, master Gao often eats Cuicui''s tofu and stares at me strangely several times. Once, the housekeeper Li Bo told me that this man went to the inn to eat. Every time he ordered a lot of food and didn''t give money, I didn''t mean to say..."


    "Dad, mom, it''s not difficult to deal with this matter. Gao Jinren won''t leave home recently anyway. He must take the silver with him. I''ll check it when I find a chance."


    "Well, be careful about everything. Master Gao is a person who knows the art after all. In case he annoys others, we civilians can''t afford to go." Zhao Dahai gave a serious reminder, and then shook his head in frustration: "it''s true that you know your face but not your heart. After living for most of your life, you unexpectedly led wolves into the house, alas......"


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that although Gao Jin knew the magic, he was actually half hearted after coming into contact with him these days, otherwise he would have been targeted by the real masters of the city master''s mansion.


    Really, I''m afraid that guy''s strength is not as good as him.


    After breakfast, Wang Zhong kept thinking about how to check this matter.


    Since his low spirit root was known by the neighbors in the neighborhood, now, the business of his inn is also much less, and this silver is worth a lot, which is the harvest of his family for ten years. Of course, Wang Zhong won''t be so easy for Gao Jin to take it.


    Carrying tea, Wang Chong walked towards Gao Jinren''s room. Unexpectedly, Gao Jinren also opened the door at this time.


    Stretched his waist, yawned, and Gao Jin said, "apprentice, it''s so early."


    "Knowing that the master got up at about this time, I specially brought you tea."


    Wang Zhong stood at the door and said respectfully.


    "Well, if you want, put it on the table." Gao Jin entered the room and said casually.


    Wang re entered the room and glanced at it. Unexpectedly, he found that Gao Jin''s salutes were all tidied up.


    "Master, pack up the salute. Do you want to leave?" Wang Zhong put down his tea and asked.


    "Well, there are people in several places who want me to help. As a teacher, I have to go and have a look. Anyway, I should teach you almost as well. You need to understand the rest by yourself, you know?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply.


    It''s too obvious for Gao Jin to make such a gesture.


    After taking the money, he wanted to leave. I''m afraid he thought that they didn''t know they had lost the money. After all, they didn''t often watch that position.


    "Master, don''t you really stay a few more days?"


    "No, you are very sensible, and you are very happy to be a teacher. If you don''t understand anything in the future, come to my place to find me, you know?" Gao Jin smiled.


    "In that case, let the disciple take the salute for you."


    With that, Wang Chong picked up his luggage without waiting for Gao Jin to reply.


    Gao Jin''s face changed: "no!"


    It''s just too late. At this moment, Wang Chong has picked up the largest package. Just mentioning it, the heavy weight makes Wang Chong feel awkward.


    "This is really heavy!"


    Wang Zhong threw things on the ground. Although the cloth bag was tightly wrapped, there were too many items in it. Just throw it like this, and a lot of silver spilled all over the floor.


    Wang Chong picked up another two gift parcels. Sure enough, these were also heavy. When he opened them, they were full of white silver.


    "Master, my parents told me that thousands of taels of silver were lost at home. I thought it was a mouse. Now it seems that there is someone else..."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 122

    Being exposed by Wang Zhong to his face made Gao Jin feel pale.


    In particular, Mingming is only a little fart, but he speaks calmly and slowly, as if Zhao Xiaodong came into the house to catch dirt.


    Gao Jin''s face looked ugly. He glanced outside the door and said anxiously, "are your parents outside?"


    Wang Chong shook his head, "not here."


    "Oh?" Gao Jinren didn''t believe it and went to the door to have a look. There was really no one.


    He sneered, quickly closed the door, and said to Wang Chong, "good disciple, being a teacher is also a moment of confusion. As long as you don''t say it, I''ll give you a life magic weapon for the teacher, and I''ll also give you a high-level secret method for the teacher to practice. How about it?"


    "Yes, let me see." Wang nodded emphatically.


    Gao Jin took out a knife from the package. "This knife is a magic tool that your ancestors opened. You can take it as if you were cutting iron like mud."


    With that, he nodded and said, "as for the advanced secret method, I will write it for you these days. Don''t worry."


    Wang Zhong looked at the knife and sneered, "master, do you really treat me as a child?"


    "What do you mean?" Gao Jin''s eyes coagulated and his tone became cold.


    "This knife is garbage."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was calm and unquestionable.


    This knife has a rough body and a curly edge. How can it be a good knife.


    In addition, how can good things really be given to people who are advanced? It''s just looking at his children and fooling him.


    "Hahaha, Zhao Xiaodong, you are really different from other children. If you didn''t really know that you are Linggen talent level 2, with your performance during this period of time, I would think you are level 67."


    While talking, Gao Jinren approached Wang Zhong step by step: "unfortunately, you are too smart. Don''t you know that sharp people die fast?"


    "Yeah."


    "My knife is really not a good knife, but it can kill!"


    Gao Jin''s eyes flashed that killing was really troublesome for him, but Zhao Xiaodong was just a child. When he was killed, he secretly found a place to bury it. Others asked him and said that Zhao Xiaodong went out but didn''t return. Who knew that Zhao Xiaodong was killed by him?


    Even if Zhao Dahai and his wife doubt it, who will accept it without evidence?


    At this moment, he almost thought about the future.


    "You want to kill me." Wang Zhong''s eyes were calm.


    "Kid, remember in the next life, it''s better to be stupid, so as not to die so early!"


    After that, Gao Jin reached out to Wang Chong, ready to strangle Wang Chong directly, and then threw him to the river in the dark. At that time, everyone would only think that Zhao Xiaodong was drowned.


    Who knows at this moment, Wang chongnen''s small fist hit him!


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the fist came, a tiger appeared before Wang Chong''s fist. The tiger smashed quickly, and Gao Jin''s eyes were shocked!


    Bang


    Gao Jin snorted, and the tiger''s head hit him directly on the chest, and the whole person was smashed and flew out.


    Gao Jin covered his chest, and his face showed pain. "Good... Good boy, who did you learn the unique skill from, unexpectedly so powerful."


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer, but just walked over.


    "Good... Good disciple, admit defeat as a teacher, and I''ll give you everything I have."


    I didn''t expect that this advanced person was shameless, and he even admitted defeat directly.


    "I have my peerless secret script in my arms. I''ll pass it on to you now, and then I''ll go away immediately."


    With that, Gao Jin took out a piece of talisman paper and suddenly shouted angrily, "kill talisman!"


    Although this kind of talisman is mainly used to deal with evil things, it can also deal with people by slightly changing the power inside.


    As the rune paper was thrown, Wang Chong felt that there was a sharp force in the rune that turned into spikes and attacked him.


    Without saying a word, Wang Chong grabbed the table beside him, and with a lift of strength, the whole table stood in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Invisible spikes stabbed on the table, making a dull sound.


    Wang Zhong threw away the table and quietly took out the symbol paper from his arms.


    "Spell it with me?" Gao Jin suddenly took out several pieces of Rune paper with his hands and said ferociously, "little bastard, I taught you your skills. Just your rudimentary rune, you also want to compare with me? Honestly, where did you learn your Kung Fu just after you practiced it?"


    "Which is stronger or weaker, just try it."


    "I don''t know what to do, little bastard. I''ll solve you first, and then catch your parents and slowly press them."


    Until now, Gao Jinren guessed that Zhao Xiaodong must have got too much chance, so he had such a skill.


    And he guessed that this opportunity was not small, otherwise how could it be so powerful.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were burning. As long as he got this opportunity and made further progress, he might be appreciated by master Bai and Master Wu. From then on, he entered the city Lord''s mansion and served as an official. He was also a member of the imperial court.


    The thought flashed by, and the runes on both sides were thrown out.


    To be on the safe side, Gao Jinren threw out four tickets, but Wang Zhong only had one.


    Gao Jin''s face was overjoyed, and he only thought that Zhao Xiaodong would be solved this time.


    Just the next moment, the rune paper thrown out by Wang Chong unexpectedly sent out a strong airflow, instantly lifted his Rune paper away, and then castrated without reduction, turned into countless needles, and attacked him.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    One needle after another pierced the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Gao Jin was spewed out with a mouthful of dirty blood, and the whole person fell to the ground on his back.


    "You, you..." Gao Jinren wanted to speak, but several needles had pierced his neck, making him speechless.


    Wang Chong approached him step by step and picked up the curled knife.


    "Your talisman... How... How... How..."


    "These days I practice runes hard. Do you think I will be as useless as you, and I can only refine those garbage runes for decades?" Wang Zhong shook his head and said softly.


    "I... I have big secrets, big opportunities, send you, send you..."


    "No need."


    With a slight flick of the knife, the lobular Throwing Knife started, and the Throwing Knife accurately stabbed high into the neck and trachea.


    This knife didn''t touch the main artery, so it didn''t get a lot of blood.


    Gao Jin covered his neck and breathed heavily. After a while, he completely lost his voice.


    "Such a big body is really troublesome."


    Wang Zhong sighed softly. At this time, a cry came from outside: "son, son, I just passed by the roast chicken shop. I brought you a crispy roast chicken. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Outside came Zhao Dahai''s voice.


    Wang Chong went out, and Zhao Dahai was stunned: "son, how did you come out of master Gao''s house?"


    "Dad, the next thing I want to say, don''t be nervous. I found the silver, which was taken by Gao Jin."


    "This... I didn''t expect a master to do such a thing. I went in and said to him that as long as I gave him the money, I wouldn''t care about him..."


    Zhao Dahai pushed the door into the room. The scene in front of him startled Zhao Dahai. The roast chicken in his hand shook and fell to the ground.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He caught the roast chicken, quickly closed the door, and calmly said, "Dad, don''t panic." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 123

    Zhao Dahai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his head to look at his extremely calm son. "Son, you, you... How did you kill? It''s over. You could have stayed up to 20, but you killed. If you were known by the official, you would have to change your life for another life and beheaded!"


    "Dad, you said you had to be known by the officials to change your life. Isn''t this not known yet?" Wang Zhong said.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Our family is very big. At night, our father and son find a place to bury him, and then throw his salute into the river in the city, causing the illusion that he fell into the water. At that time, everyone will only think that Gao Jin fell into the water. As for the body, at that time, we can''t find it for a few days at most, and everyone will only think that he was eaten by evil things."


    Zhao Dahai really didn''t expect that such a careful plan came from his good son.


    "Son, it''s just... Why did you kill him?" Zhao Dahai asked anxiously.


    Wang Zhong said something about the previous incident, and finally said, "in the situation at that time, if I don''t do it, I''ll die."


    "But... But he''s so good."


    Wang Zhong pondered for a moment. Although he absolutely believed in his parents, he was Linggen Level 2, and he was likely to have been watched by those masters of the city master''s mansion. For today''s sake, the less his parents knew, the better.


    Then he answered, "I was surprised and suddenly killed him."


    After a long delay, Zhao Dahai finally accepted the reality in front of him and gritted his teeth: "this advanced person is a master, but he is stealing. He was found to want to kill you. Damn it, son, don''t worry. I''ll dig a hole with you at night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Zhao Dahai and Wang Chong came to the backyard and began to dig a pit. At midnight, they wrapped Gao Jin''s body and buried it in the pit, and then backfilled with new soil, making it seamless.


    When working, Zhao Rong, a little female ghost, and Huang Shi have been releasing the wind for them. After all, the fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better. The servant girls and housekeepers at home also want to hide it.


    Within a few days, it was heard from the city that master Gao Jinren had not seen it for several days.


    Then, someone found master Gao Jinren''s belongings in the river. His two most important books were also fished out of the river and handed over to the captors in the city.


    For a time, some people speculated that master Gao Jinren was probably dragged down the river by evil things in the river.


    Half a year later, there was less and less news about Gao Jin. Finally, everyone confirmed that master Gao was dead, and even the corpse of the capital was not left.


    Poor man


    During this period, Wang Zhong also found a manuscript of Gao Jinren among his relics, which clearly recorded the formula and effect of some medicinal materials.


    These prescriptions are all unorthodox. For example, if a child is close to evil things, it is useless to use ordinary prescriptions at this time. You must use some Taoist prescriptions.


    Like the Linggen ash he drank when he was a child, Zhao Dahai spent onehundred liang of silver to buy a bowl in order to make his Linggen test better. After drinking it, it is said that it can enhance the effect of Linggen.


    After seeing the effect of Linggen ash, Wang Chong was very happy.


    In fact, this thing is a kind of chronic medicine to suppress strength. After taking it, it can suppress its own natural strength and weaken its blood vessels.


    It''s like that people who used to be level 3 Linggen took this medicine, and the measured level is level 4.


    The measurement of level 4 is level 5.


    After taking this medicine, he measured level 2, which means that his original Linggen talent should be level 1!


    "I didn''t expect my Linggen talent to be at level one, which is good." Wang Chong clenched his fist with confidence.


    "Xiao Dong, Xiao Dong..."


    At this time, Lin Wu came in quietly.


    "Little dance?"


    Wang Zhong was slightly surprised. He hadn''t seen Xiaowu since the last time Lin Zhou and his wife left. It was estimated that he had been there for half a year.


    I haven''t seen it during this period of time. Xiaowu has changed a lot. It used to look like a little girl, but now it has become a lot more graceful.


    "Are you practicing boxing again?" Xiao Wu looked at the sandbag and said curiously.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "My mother has been keeping me at home recently."


    "Locked you up?" Wang Chong was stunned, and then suddenly realized that Xiaowu''s mother was afraid that Xiaowu would come, so she was grounded.


    This is also normal. In ancient times, women were generally not allowed to appear in public before marriage, otherwise they would be regarded as immoral.


    "Why did you come out again this time?"


    "Come and see you." After Lin Wu finished, she realized that her words were inappropriate and hurriedly explained, "it''s mainly about boxing. I don''t understand it, so I came to ask you."


    "Well, that''s all right. Let me see what you''ve learned recently." Wang Chongwei nodded slightly.


    Lin Wu''s eyes became dignified, his fists were aimed at the sandbag in front of him, and he waved his fists quickly.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM..."


    Her fist is much stronger than before, but after all, she has only level 7 of Linggen, so she doesn''t have any Linggen talent at all.


    After practicing for a while, Lin Wu gasped and stopped: "Xiao Dong, I''ve been practicing these days, how about it?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to hurt her self-confidence, and praised, "it''s very good. It''s much more powerful. In the long run, even evil things can be dealt with."


    "Can you deal with evil things?" Lin Wu''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment, and felt that although Lin Wu''s talent was not good, he could cultivate his strength by opening the acupoints. As long as the acupoints were opened, he could barely cultivate his strength, no matter how poor his talent was, but his cultivation speed was slower in the future.


    "Xiaowu, of course you can deal with evil things. If you like, I''ll help you massage and get through the acupoints. In the future, you can easily cultivate your strength."


    Although Lin Wu is sensible, she doesn''t understand what massage and acupoints are.


    But she still understood the words "fix my strength", and her eyes suddenly lit up: "you can really help me fix my strength."


    Wang Keyuan said, "I learned from Taoist priest Gao a few days ago. He taught me all these things."


    This statement is flawless, Lin Wu has no doubt, and quickly responded: "well, thank you so much."


    "Go to my room."


    Half an hour later, Lin Wu was only left with belly beans.


    Although Lin Wu is still young and only in her teens, she also knows a lot about some things. At the moment, her tender cheeks are red.


    "Xiao Dong, do you have to do this?"


    "What''s this? What''s on your mind?" Wang Chong frowned and said secretly that I was only seven years old. I didn''t say anything. Why did you say it.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just men and women."


    "I''m only seven."


    "Oh." Lin Wu thought it was the same. Her heart crossed and her eyes closed. "Come on, I can stand it."


    Then, Wang Chong touched several acupoints accurately, and his strength gushed out. A huge force was like a violent storm, which destroyed the past.


    "Ah..." Lin Wu screamed, and then he felt comfortable, and the whole person was much lighter.


    After the position moved and the mountain shook, Lin Wu changed from the initial scream to a slight hum.


    Hum


    Hum


    Finally, it was almost done. Wang Chong got up, shook his sleeve, nodded and said, "now go out and try."


    "OK... OK."


    Lin Wu got up and felt much lighter, especially the position of the small belly in the abdomen, which was faint.


    She didn''t think much, put on her clothes and followed Wang Chong out.


    "Attack sandbags with all your strength. Let me see your strength." Wang chongmuran said. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 124

    "Well."


    Facing Wang Zhong, Lin Wu felt unable to be disappointed for some reason.


    Her whole body tightened, her arms stretched out, and with a soft drink, her crane fists poured out.


    When using Hequan, Lin Wu obviously felt different from before.


    Before boxing, she always felt heavy and had a feeling that her strength was not enough, and her fists were ordinary.


    But this time, she felt that with the exhibition of Hequan, the pores of her body seemed to open. Although her fist was light, her strength to fight increased significantly.


    "Bang!"


    This punch did not touch the sandbag, which seemed to be blown by a strong wind and swayed slightly.


    When the fist waved, the sandbag was directly hit and flew out, shaking up.


    This punch, of course, is not as good as Wang Chong''s ordinary punch, but the effect is much better than before.


    It can be said that now is an ordinary strong man against Lin Wu, I''m afraid she is not her opponent.


    This is the gap between monks and ordinary people. As long as there is strength, even if it is weak, it will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    "This is... This is my fist?" Looking at the sandbag flying out in front of Lin Wu, she couldn''t believe it.


    "How about it? Do you feel there is Qi in your body?" Wang Zhong held the sandbag and turned to ask.


    Lin Wu nodded his head: "your massage is really useful... It didn''t deceive me, I thought..."


    Wang Chong''s face darkened. "What do you think? Do you think I want to take advantage of you?"


    After that, Wang Chong was speechless. He was only seven years old. Was he that kind of person?


    Lin Wu ''poo poo'' laughed, "but in my opinion, you don''t look like a seven-year-old child at all. With you, you look like a little adult. I don''t know how you grow up. You''re like this now. When you get old, you don''t know what you''re like."


    After saying that, Lin Wu seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly darkened: "if you want, you''d better not grow up."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because your spirit root is only two levels..." Lin Wu said, but suddenly looked up and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Dong, I won''t abandon you. Although my mother won''t allow our marriage, I''ll definitely marry you. When the time comes, we''ll make rice and cook a mature meal, and my mother won''t say anything. When you die after 20, I''ll be a widow, and I won''t hook three and four!"


    Wang chongmeng was forced to stay where he was. Lin Wu knew a lot in his stomach.


    He said a little funny, "I''m so young, do you like me?"


    "I really didn''t feel much about you before, but after contact, I think you are very capable..." Lin Wu''s face is red and looks particularly cute.


    "Hey, let''s talk about these things later. There''s no need to get married before I''m not sure how long I can live." Wang Zhong doesn''t care.


    "No." Lin Wu came over and took Wang Chong''s small hand, his big eyes flashing: "I know you''re worried about my mother, but it doesn''t matter to me. When we cook cooked rice, you can make my stomach bigger."


    Wang Zhong: "... Er..."


    Wang Zhong felt that he was at risk of collapse on this topic, so he simply cut off the topic: "well, I think we should continue to talk about your martial arts problems just now. Did you feel a little angry just now?"


    Speaking of business, Lin Wu nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, there is a trace of anger."


    "Well, this Qi is strength, and it is also an important sign of entering a monk. Congratulations, Xiaowu. From today on, you have successfully become a monk."


    "Am I a monk?" Lin Wu was stunned for a while and said in surprise, "you mean, I''m a monk like Master Wu and master Bai?"


    "Not bad."


    "So simple?" Lin Wu never thought it would be so easy to become a monk, which is simply... Incredible.


    "Although you are a friar, there are also strong and weak friars. You can only be regarded as the lowest friar now. You can deal with some evil things, but you can''t solve the strong ones you encounter. What you need to do now is to practice more."


    "I see. I''ll try." Lin Wu is confident.


    "There is another more important thing you should remember." Wang Chong put his hand on Lin Wu''s shoulder and said solemnly, "remember, you are a monk and can''t tell anyone, even your parents."


    "Why?"


    "The world is different from what we know. Sometimes you may not even know who the enemy is. In short, remember, if you are a monk, the stronger you are, the more people will stare at you. At that time, not only you, but also your parents'' lives are in danger, you know?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say it clearly. After all, Lin Wu is still young. If you tell her casually, it''s difficult for her to hide things at such a young age.


    "I see. I won''t tell anyone." Lin Wu nodded.


    After that, Wang Zhong asked Lin Wu to continue to practice her energy and casually pointed out a few moves, which benefited Lin Wu a lot.


    In the next few days, Lin Wu will always take the opportunity of sneaking away from home to come here and learn kung fu with Wang Zhong.


    It may be because of practicing kung fu, the short Lin dance has grown a lot. Where the original scale was small, Wang Chong also watched it gradually grow larger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rose and set, and the spring went east. In a blink of an eye, the king was twelve years old.


    During this period, he will go out during the day when he has something to do. Usually, he basically trains at home.


    Now he is easy to deal with the evil things in the city, so he no longer seeks to deal with the evil things in the city, but takes Zhao Rong and tries to let Zhao Rong absorb these evil things.


    Gao Jinren told him before that there are many ways for evil things to grow. The simplest way is to devour other evil things without harming people.


    But later in the operation, he found that evil things can''t be swallowed directly, because Zhao Rong can''t do it at all, so Wang reassessed and touched it. I''m afraid that evil things also need to practice some kind of skill, which is a medium to swallow.


    So Wang Chong had to give up.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, Lin Wu has come a lot less.


    On this day, with snowflakes floating in the sky, Wang finished practicing again and went back to the room to practice his talisman.


    After painting for a while, Zhao Rong said behind him, "that little dance is practicing very well now, isn''t it a pity that you still can''t see me."


    Wang nodded emphatically, which he also found. Although Lin Wu was angry, he still couldn''t see the evil thing.


    So he guessed, I''m afraid this is also a kind of talent.


    He was Linggen level 1. At that time, he could see evil things without cultivating Qi, but Lin Wu still can''t. He can only say that his talent is not good.


    As they were talking, listening to the noise outside, Wang reopened the door and saw Zhao Dahai and his mother Wei Yan coming.


    "How can it be that our son saved the little bastard and broke down our son''s corner? Bah, bah!" Zhao Dahai scolded angrily.


    "Keep your voice down." Wei Yan persuaded.


    "Can you keep your voice down? Everyone in the street doesn''t know that Lao Lin and I have already made a baby kiss for Xiao Donglin dance. It''s better for sun Dazhuang to let the matchmaker talk directly. This is not to tear down our son''s corner. Xiao Dong shouldn''t have saved the little bastard at the beginning."


    Hearing his parents'' quarrel, Wang Zhong had no choice but to go out: "parents."


    "Well, did you hear what you just said?" Zhao Dahai''s face was gloomy.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically, "are they settled?"


    "I also heard what the aunt next door said. Sun Dazhuang asked the nearby matchmaker yang to help his son Daniel and go to the Lin family." Wei Yan sighed, "son, don''t worry, Xiao Wu can''t marry. We''ll find you a better one." Different demon life

 Chapter 125

    When Wei Yan finished speaking, the couple felt a little sour in their hearts.


    Although Wei Yan said so, both of them knew that their son''s life span was no more than 20. Who would want their daughter to marry a short-lived ghost? Even if you marry, I''m afraid you can''t find a good one. Those women must be looking for their own property when they marry in.


    When Xiao Dong dies at the age of 20, he must remarry again.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yan''s eyes turned red again.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the empress of Lao Zhao''s family will also be handed down. I''ll find some women for you these days." Zhao Dahai said.


    "Well, song Xiaoxiao in the east of the city is good. Although her husband died the year before last, she has no children." Wei Yandao.


    Zhao Dahai nodded: "the girl in Luofu in the west of the city is also good. Although she has two children, she is practical and diligent."


    "By the way, Li Qin is also good. He is only eighteen. Although his parents are dead and he is lonely, there are many matchmakers." Wei Yandao.


    "Li Qin, although it''s good, it seems to be buckteeth. It''s only 1.4 meters tall..."


    "What''s there, just be able to bear..."


    My parents are worried that I can''t get married, so they introduce me to widows and unwanted girls.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly stopped, "this... Dad, I''m only twelve..."


    "It''s all right. Those young masters have greenhouse maids when they are ten years old. What are they afraid of?" Zhao Dahai''s eyes stared: "it''s up to me. You work hard as soon as possible to have several fat sons. My old Zhao family didn''t have many more in my generation. I regret to die, and now it''s up to you."


    "Dad, I really don''t need it."


    Before Wang Zhong finished speaking, Wei Yan interrupted and said, "son, listen to your father about this matter. Although you have been tested as a level 2 Linggen, our Zhao family has good conditions. It is still no problem to find a few daughters in law. Although those are widows, they can make do with it."


    So, despite Wang Zhong''s strong protest, the two husband and wife left while discussing.


    Wang Chong is a little confused. What''s this called? He really doesn''t need to get married so early!


    In the evening, Wang Zhong really heard from his neighbors that sun Dazhuang invited Yang matchmaker and brought many gifts to the Lin family to go matchmaking.


    But I don''t know whether it''s true.


    "Brother, I think Xiaowu is also interesting to you. You should grasp it well, or do you really want to see Xiaowu marry sun Daniu?" At night, Zhao Rong looked at Wang Zhong who practiced the talisman and sighed.


    Wang Zhong put aside his pen and sighed, "I don''t know my future fate. I decided to live my life too early. I''m afraid it will delay Xiaowu."


    "But if Xiaowu is not willing to marry sun Daniu?" Zhao Rong reminded.


    Wang Chong shook his head. He didn''t know what to say now.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from the back of his room.


    "Did you hear the sound? There seems to be someone behind." Zhao rongdao.


    "Good guy, the thief stole to my house!" Wang Chong snorted coldly and went out.


    It was dark outside. The servant girl and the housekeeper''s parents had already fallen asleep. Wang Dabu walked towards the backyard.


    Sure enough, in the flowers in the backyard, Wang Zhong saw a thin figure hiding in the grass.


    Wang Chong gradually worked hard in his hands, walked over and drank softly, "looking for death..."


    He stretched out his hand and directly photographed the figure in the grass.


    "Ouch..."


    The figure snorted and fell to the ground.


    "Huh? Lin dance!"


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Zhong was stunned directly: "how could it be you? Fortunately, I didn''t do it again, otherwise you would be directly beaten by me!"


    Wang Zhong frowned and hurriedly helped Lin Wu up.


    Lin Wu covered her shoulder and looked sad: "it''s you. I thought it was your housekeeper. I want to hide for a while..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Chong touched Lin Wu''s shoulder and showed her teeth in pain: "it hurts..."


    "Too careless, how can this be!" Wang Zhong was helpless: "go, come to my room first."


    The two entered the room, and Wang Chong slightly pulled off his shoulder clothes for Lin Wu. His white skin was now blue.


    "Sorry, you misunderstood." Lin Wu muttered.


    Wang Chong shook his head, "why did you come in the middle of the night?"


    "I can''t wait."


    "Huh?"


    "Make my stomach bigger." Lin Wu''s heart was horizontal, and he simply said.


    With that, she lay directly on the bed and closed her eyes: "come on! I can stand it..."


    Over the years, Lin Wu has grown slender, 1.7 meters tall, graceful and handsome. She is a famous little beauty in the street nearby.


    Just seeing her lying on his bed like this made Wang Chong''s brain a little unable to turn around.


    "This... Xiaowu, are you sick?"


    Lin Wu opened her eyes: "what''s wrong? Do you think I''m sick?"


    "No, just like you?"


    "When we were young, did you forget our agreement? We were going to get married. Although my mother stopped me, I thought that since we love each other, we should be together, so we are together now, and my mother won''t say anything at that time."


    "Lin Wu, don''t make trouble." Wang Zhong kept his voice low, worried that the sound was too loud and woke up the parents living next door.


    "I didn''t make trouble." Lin Wu sat up, took Wang Zhong by the hand and said, "a matchmaker came to my house today. Sun Daniu wanted to marry me, and my mother and the matchmaker also talked about the bride price."


    "Yeah." Wang Chong sighed. He also had some good feelings for Lin Wu. After all, he watched her grow up.


    I watched her grow from a little fart child to a little Luoli, and now she is so slim and graceful.


    However, his own affairs have not been solved yet, so he naturally doesn''t want to be so fast.


    Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t move, Lin Wu put Wang Chong''s hand on his stomach and said, "do you have no feelings for me?"


    "Little dance..."


    Wang Chong was about to speak, and Lin Wu covered the quilt: "I''ll go to bed first. Wait until tomorrow, I should have children..."


    Wang Zhong frowned, and dared to feel that the child simply thought it was OK to sleep together.


    Thinking of this, he was happy. Little girl, her mind is simple.


    He didn''t break it, covered the quilt, couldn''t help but put on Lin Wu''s waist and went to sleep.


    At night, Lin Wu talked a lot.


    These days, she is watched more closely by her mother, so she can only choose to climb over the wall secretly when everyone is asleep.


    Now her strength has also increased a lot, so climbing the wall is very handy.


    At Sun Daniu''s place, the guy often pestered her, but Lin Wu kept the door closed.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhong did not know why. He felt warm in his heart and extraordinarily comfortable.


    Hearing that sun Daniu has been pestering Lin Wu shamelessly, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Dong, I''m yours and won''t marry sundaniu..."


    Lin Wu murmured, and a slight breath sounded in the room.


    She fell asleep.


    Wang Chong couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Can a woman fail others by treating herself like this?


    Of course not, so he should make plans for the future.


    I''m going to join the guide team at the 15th. I must figure out what''s going on in the outside world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, Lin Wumei stretched her waist, "well, the rooster is about to crow, and I want to go back."


    Wang Zhong looked at the sky outside. It was not light yet. "Do you usually get up so early?"


    "Well, didn''t you say that you should get up early to practice martial arts?"


    Wang Zhong was slightly surprised. No wonder Lin Wu''s progress speed was also good. It seemed that it had something to do with her diligence.


    "I have to leave early, or if my parents see me not at home, I''ll be in trouble."


    Lin Wu held his stomach and got out of bed carefully, which was quite strange.


    "What are you doing holding your stomach?" Wang Zhong was curious about Lin Wu.


    "We have slept all night, and you still hold my stomach in your hand all night, which has enlarged my stomach, so I have to be careful. What if the action is too intense and my bones and flesh in my stomach are injured?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. He wanted to popularize Lin dance, but after thinking about it, he gave up


    "Then be careful. After you go back, how are you going to tell your parents about us?"

 Chapter 126

    Speaking of business, Lin Wu thought for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "at home, my father supports me, but my mother, hey... In short, I will make it clear to sun Daniu that I really can''t, so I will say that my body has been given to you."


    "Er... It''s better not to say so. Your mother will be angry if she knows."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s really not good. I''ll ask my father to propose marriage, and we can be engaged temporarily."


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, and now there is only this way.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off. It''s not bright outside. Before the early morning, the weather is cold and there are many evil things. With me, evil things dare not come near."


    Wang Zhong finished saying, quickly put on his clothes: "let''s go."


    Lin Wu smiled sweetly, "you are so kind to me."


    With that, he jumped and ran out.


    Wang Chong shook his head. It was still a little girl.


    Wang reopened the door and they went out.


    At the moment, it was just daybreak, and there was still a layer of frost on the flowers and trees in the yard, and a faint white fog was floating in the air.


    "Xiao Dong, what will our children be called in the future?"


    Obviously, nothing happened to both of them, but Lin Wu stroked his stomach, looking like a baby. Wang Zhong felt funny when he saw it.


    Wang Chong could only follow her words: "look at men and women."


    "Well, our children in the future will also be able to cultivate their anger and become a powerful monk at that time."


    As they were about to get home, they suddenly heard an exclamation behind them, "Xiao Wu! How could you be with him!"


    Wang Zhong turned his head and saw sun Daniu coming with two killed old hens in his hand: "Xiao Wu, he is a short-lived man. How can you be with him? You''re not afraid of losing your life?"


    "Daniel, I saved you when I was a child. How can you say that about others?" Lin Wuhu showed no weakness before Wang Chongshen.


    "Save me, save me. I thank him very much, but it''s different. I''m for your good." Sun Da stamped his feet angrily, lit up the two old hens in his hand and said, "I still want to go to your house to send the old hens, but you are... You are with him."


    "No, I told the matchmaker yesterday that I''m not suitable for you. Daniel, you''re a good man, but I''ve already taken care of myself!"


    "What!"


    If sun Daniu was hit hard, he staggered and retreated, "you... You still like this short-lived man! His Linggen talent is only level 2. Do you want to be a widow!"


    "Well, I''m ready to be widowed."


    "This..." Sun Daniu didn''t know how to say for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved, "Xiao Wu, how did you walk with him in the early morning, you... Where did you come?"


    Hearing this, Lin Wu blushed and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Sun Daniu is not a big fool. Combining the route of Zhao Xiaodong and Lin Wu, he went home hand in hand. It is clear that Lin Wu lived in Zhao Xiaodong''s house last night.


    "You... You are so ungrateful!" Sun Da roared angrily.


    "Where is the conscience, sun Daniel? I think you were a playmate when you were a child. I don''t care about you. Now take your chicken home." Lin Wu said angrily.


    "No, you are really... Insulting! Insulting!"


    Sun Daniu shouted angrily, and Wang Zhong frowned and said, "Sun Daniu, Lin Wu and I have been engaged for a long time. Why is it insulting?"


    Sun Daniu looked like a wild man. Unexpectedly, he was still a little bookish. He continued to shout, "it''s not humiliating. You haven''t married yet. How... How can you do that kind of thing? I''m ashamed of you."


    He was shouting. Suddenly, a group of people came in the direction of the city gate in the distance. The first two people were holding long swords, covered with blood, and limped.


    Just looking at the words behind them, Lin Wu and sun Daniu were startled.


    These two people were dragging several ropes on their hands, and at the other end of the rope was a board car, which was wrapped with several straw mats, in which several feet were exposed. It was obvious that these two people were pulling the body.


    The scooter came towards them, and Wang Zhong''s eyes were dignified. After so many years in the city, he recognized these people at a glance as the guide team in the city.


    In the past, the guide team also died, but this time, how can so many people die at once? Looking around, there are a dozen bodies wrapped in straw mats on the scooter!


    Wang Chong hurriedly walked over and arched his hands, "two adults, what happened?"


    The first tall and thin man with a knife on his shoulder glanced coldly, "there are large-scale evil things on the side of the mass grave, and they are coming this way. I took the team and did not lead those evil things away. They were all dead."


    "Captain, these little kids don''t understand. Let''s go quickly. The evil thing is coming. It is expected to come in three days. We have to inform the Lord of the city quickly."


    "Well."


    Tall and thin, they nodded, dragging the scooter and staggering along.


    Blood was still dripping on the trailer, and blood was dripping all over the ground along the way.


    "There''s a problem at the random burial post, which is troublesome." Sun Daniu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "Xiao Dong, what should I do now?"


    "Go home first, and then listen to what the Lord of the city says. If something serious happens outside the city, the Lord of the city will certainly inform everyone." Wang chongdao.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you''re going to be unlucky. I remember my father said that once when he was a child, the guide team outside the city died. Then the city Lord arranged a group of 14-year-old soldiers. Unexpectedly, all the 14-year-old soldiers died. Later, the 13-year-old soldiers led all the evil things away." Sun Daniu looked at Wang Chong coldly.


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed, "Yeah."


    "I don''t need to lie to you. Although you robbed my beloved woman and took away the most precious thing, you saved me after all. I, sun Daniu, do things most wisely, so just remind me in advance. If the guide team is seriously injured this time, it will definitely arrange for a 14-year-old person to die. You know the consequences."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He is now 12 years old, but he is about to pass the new year. After the new year, he is 13 years old.


    "You should take care of yourself." Sun Daniu took two chickens and left directly.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Dong. Anyway, I have your child. Even if you die, I will raise our child alone!"


    Lin Wu vowed.


    Wang Chong was speechless for a while and said, "go back."


    "Well, I''ll try to sneak out with you."


    Lin Wu turned around step by step and finally walked towards his house.


    Watching her enter the room, Wang Chongcai went home.


    Along the way, Wang Zhong thought about the random burial outside the city, the presence of evil things, and the heavy casualties of the guide team. The next step of the city Lord''s mansion did not know what to do?


    However, one thing is certain that if the city Lord''s mansion is indifferent, according to those who lead the way, evil things will attack the city. If they invade the white snow city at that time, I''m afraid they will cause more casualties!


    The whole city will be in danger at that time.

 Chapter 127

    "I don''t know when there are corpses at the random burial post outside the city, and a pile of evil things are coming towards our white snow city!"


    Early in the morning, I don''t know where the news came from, so that everyone in the streets knows it.


    "The evil thing is coming. Master Bai and Master Wu are going to do it this time?"


    "It''s strange that it''s so good. Fifteen years ago, it was the guiding team that finally led those evil things away."


    "Hey, master Bai and Master Wu are so strong, why not fight?"


    In the lucky Inn, many diners talked about it.


    On the counter, Wang Chong was holding a Mao note and listening to what the diners said, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    I didn''t expect that this time, in addition to evil things, there were a large number of corpses.


    Wang Zhong also heard about the corpses.


    It can be said that corpses are a species one level higher than ordinary evil things. Corpses often appear in groups at once. They have entities, and they always bite their flesh when they catch a person, which is very cruel.


    "Hum, those masters of the city master''s mansion are used to enjoying it. They won''t fight until it''s time to burn their eyebrows." A diner may have drunk too much and can''t help laughing.


    "Li Er, you''re crazy. If the master hears this, I''m afraid you''ll be dragged to be a guide."


    Hearing the speech, Li Eryi shivered, and the whole person woke up a little drunk: "sorry, I talked too much."


    "Well, keep your voice down when you say these words. In short, I heard that many people died in the guide team this time. The Wu Chang heard that eight people died! The captain died three!"


    "Even the captains have died so many, and those captains are masters who have built up their strength." There was a cry of surprise.


    "How about cultivating vitality? There are not only many evil things outside, but also a group of corpses. There must be powerful evil things controlling the group of corpses. Those captains are not going to die when they encounter powerful evil things."


    "It''s troublesome. This time it''s even more dangerous than the one fifteen years ago. I really don''t know what the city Lord''s mansion will do. If one of them can''t be handled well, if the city is attacked by evil things, aren''t we..."


    When the diners at the table heard the speech, their faces changed greatly and they became restless.


    There is no doubt that once the evil things outside the city rush into the city, it will be troublesome at that time.


    They are just ordinary people. How can they deal with those cruel evil things.


    "Don''t be suspicious, everyone should trust the Lord of the city, and they will certainly find a way."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhong sighed. In fact, their city has two floors. Ordinary people live in the outer city, while the city Lord''s residence is the inner city.


    There are many masters in the inner city, and the wall is dozens of meters high. I believe that even if the outer city is broken, the city master''s house will be fine.


    However, Wang Zhong also believes that ordinary people are the foundation of the Chengzhu mansion after all. The Chengzhu mansion will not give up these ordinary people unless it is absolutely necessary. He just doesn''t know what the Chengzhu mansion will do next.


    Wang Chong was thinking absently, and he saw a riot outside the door.


    I saw a team of constables running quickly, and one of the chief constables on horseback shouted to the crowd in the street, "listen to me, the guide team was seriously injured yesterday, and evil things are pouring here. Now the guide team is in urgent need of manpower, and the city Lord has an order. Anyone who is 14 years old at level 2 Linggen, go to the city Lord''s mansion to report."


    "All level 3 Linggen who are 24 years old, go to the city master''s mansion to report."


    "All level 4 Linggen who are 34 years old, go to the city master''s mansion to report."


    "Those over the age must go to the city Lord''s mansion today. If they resist the order, they will be punished for treason and beheaded!"


    "Order, now recruit volunteers to join the guide team. Those who join the guide team will be rewarded with five liang of silver. In the future, there will be another two liang of wages per month. This is a notice. I hope you can tell each other."


    The chief constable lit up the notice in his hand and shouted to everyone in the street, "ladies and gentlemen, now our white snow city is in danger, and my family is also in the city. I hope people of insight can join the guide team to lead away the evil things, and protect the peace of our white snow city, please."


    "OK, go to the next street, go! Drive..."


    A group of people left quickly, leaving only two small constables holding a few notices and quickly posting them along the street.


    The content of these notices is the same as what the chief constable said just now, but it is also written behind that as long as volunteers join the guide team, they can not only have rich silver, but also have rich rewards for killing a powerful evil thing.


    In the end, it was also written that once the volunteer died, the city Lord''s house would compensate ten liang of silver as a pension.


    Although the amount of silver is nothing to rich people like Wang Zhong, for ordinary people, three liang of silver is the cost of a family for more than half a year, so some poor people read it and thought carefully.


    Wang Chong, wearing a mask, squeezed into the crowd. After glancing at it, he gradually knew something in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect the conditions for volunteers to be so good, but unfortunately, there doesn''t seem to be such good preferential conditions for people with low Linggen."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed. People with low spiritual roots are forced to enter the guide team, so there is no benefit except the reward of two liang of silver a month. If they die outside, they will die.


    So people with low spiritual roots are called death squads because their lives are worthless.


    However, one thing is the same, that is to kill a powerful evil thing with rich rewards.


    For example, if you kill a ghost general, you will be rewarded with a gold ingot! A gold ingot can be worth onehundred liang of silver.


    Just according to passers-by, the so-called ghost general is the evil thing that controls the corpse group. Where the ghost will appear, there are generally many evil things around, and they can control many evil things, and their own strength is also extremely strong.


    So it''s hard to deal with ghost generals. It''s really too hard.


    After Wang Chong returned to the inn, Zhao Dahai just came back from the outside, stared at Wang Chong and sighed, "Xiao Dong, come in with me."


    "I see, Dad."


    When the two entered the room, Wang Zhong looked at the old father in front of him and found that Zhao Dahai''s back was more hunched at the moment.


    Zhao Dahai seemed to be ten years old today. He came to the house and sighed: "I went to my old friend just now. He was a soldier in the city Lord''s mansion. He told me that yesterday''s guide team, except for a few captains, deputy captains and five captains, other soldiers... Were all dead."


    Wang Chong''s heart thumped: "all dead?"


    "Well, it''s like this. A few days ago, a team leader found the trace of a ghost at the mass grave. Generally speaking, if a ghost is found, it must be solved in advance, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "So they took all the people and surrounded the mass grave, but they didn''t expect... There were two ghost generals all of a sudden."


    "Not only that, there was a ghost general who had hundreds of years of cultivation and led countless corpses to surround the guide team. Finally, those people in the guide team suffered heavy casualties, and only some masters managed to escape......"


    Zhao Dahai''s information is very useful to Wang Zhong.


    From here, he also understood that the so-called guide team is not a mob.


    Although the soldiers at the bottom are ordinary, basically people with low spiritual roots are forced to send them.


    But some captains still have great strength.


    The weakest of the guide team is the small soldier, and up there is the captain.


    The so-called Wu Chang is actually the monitor. He has some Kung Fu and generally leads five people.


    Above the chief is the captain. A captain usually leads five chief.


    There is also a vice captain under the captain, whose role is to assist the captain. In addition, if the captain has an accident, the vice captain will lead the team.


    "No wonder the city Lord''s mansion has to recruit so many people at once." Wang Zhong said.


    Zhao Dahai said in a deep voice, "the most troublesome thing is not this. I got the news that the number of 14-year-old, 24-year-old and 34 year-old people who were levied this time seems to be insufficient. The mayor''s office is now studying the Levy of 23-year-old and 33 year-old people. If these two types of people are also levied, they are likely to recruit 13-year-old people


    Wang nodded emphatically. He knew what Zhao Dahai was worried about.


    Because it will be Chinese New Year in more than half a month, and by then, he will be thirteen years old.

 Chapter 128

    "Thunderbolt Barra thunderbolt Barra..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year again.


    Today, everyone is a year older.


    Wang Chong is also 13 years old, and Lin Wu is already 16 years old.


    Compared with the bustling scene during the Spring Festival in previous years, this year''s Spring Festival is particularly lonely, and even many people packed their gifts and waited to escape from snow white city.


    The reason is self-evident, only because the corpses outside the city are getting closer and closer.


    Half a month ago, a wave of corpses broke out in the mass grave outside the city, and countless corpses rushed this way.


    Overnight, the guide team suffered heavy casualties, leaving only a few captains, vice captains and military commanders alive.


    Although the city Lord''s mansion collected soldiers at the first time, under the leadership of several captains, it was ready to attract corpses away from the city again.


    But... The plan failed again.


    The new guide team only attracted the corpses to leave for a few kilometers, but the corpses turned around and walked towards snow city.


    The crisis is coming again.


    The news spread into the city. For a time, everyone in white snow city was so panicked that during the Spring Festival, everyone lost the atmosphere of the new year.


    In the lucky Inn, Zhao Dahai and others are the same. He packed up his belongings early and stayed with the housekeeper and several servants. He just waited for the bad news to come, and left here as soon as others did.


    "Listen, you are servants in my Zhao family, but for so many years, Zhao Dahai has already regarded you as his own people. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll give you ten Liang silver each, and you stay here." Zhao Dahai looked at his servant and said.


    "Shopkeeper, my old plum has been your reading boy since childhood. I''ll go wherever you go." Li Bo took his wife and hurriedly said.


    The other servants nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, don''t worry, we''ll leave here and go to the county next door. When the time comes, I, Zhao Dahai, will have a bite to eat, and I will never fail you."


    As soon as Zhao Dahai finished speaking, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Because of the corpses coming from outside the city, a whole street of shops were closed, and Jixiang Inn was no exception.


    At this moment, hearing someone knocking at the door, Zhao Dahai frowned and shouted, "let''s go. We won''t do business these days."


    "Lao Zhao, it''s me, Lao Lin!" Lin Zhou''s eager voice came.


    "Lao Lin!"


    Zhao Dahai hurried to open the door and saw Linzhou pushing a scooter full of a lot of things from his family.


    Followed by his wife Xiao Zhi, who was also full of bags. The lady who had always been dressed up beautifully was now like a refugee and looked particularly funny.


    Lin Wu was also on the side at the moment, and she also carried several bags.


    "Lao Lin, are you..."


    Before Zhao Dahai finished, Lin Zhou said eagerly, "come in and talk."


    Then several people helped together and moved the salute into the house.


    "Lao Zhao, if the city can''t be defended, we''ll run away together." As soon as Lin Zhou entered the house, he said directly, "there is also a care on the road. After all, I am only a man. My wife and daughter are like flowers, so as not to be missed by thieves."


    Lin Zhou seems rough and crazy, but his mind is very delicate.


    Xiao Zhi cried, "brother Zhao, please help us. Just now our family was robbed..."


    "Ah! What''s going on?" Wei Yan hurriedly asked.


    "Just now, a group of people fled, suddenly rushed into my house and took all the bacon dried in the air at my door. I went out to block it, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... They were going to bully me!" Xiao Zhi wiped her tears: "now Xiaowu came out in time and stopped them at the first time, otherwise... Wuwuwuwu... I would be dirty and have no face to see anyone."


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the room was very angry.


    "How could it be that before the evil things outside came in, we were in a mess." Zhao Dahai said.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the world is in chaos now. Those captains don''t know where they have gone. They can''t catch them." Lin Zhou said angrily.


    "But I didn''t expect that Xiaowu could also do Kung Fu." Wei Yandao.


    "The child has loved to dance with guns and sticks since he was a child." Lin Zhou looked at Lin Wu with satisfaction.


    Lin Wu suddenly stood beside Wang Chong and said, "Xiao Dong taught me everything."


    "This..." Xiao Zhi was stunned: "did Xiao Dong teach it?"


    "Before, Xiaowu came to me to watch me practice boxing. I taught her some by the way." Wang chongdao.


    "So it is." Xiao Zhi nodded.


    "Mom, you won''t be angry." Lin Wu looks at Xiao Zhi.


    Lin Zhou said, "Why are you angry? You already have a marriage. Although the sun Daniu family came to kiss a few days ago, won''t the matchmaker be driven away by me?"


    Seeing the intimacy of the two people, Xiao Zhi sighed, "it''s all right. Although Xiao Dong has a short life, since you are so affectionate, it''s not easy for me to separate you as a mother."


    With that, he walked up to Wang Chong: "Xiao Dong, don''t blame your aunt, just..."


    "Aunt, don''t say anything. I understand. Please rest assured that I have found a way to live."


    In order not to worry his family, Wang Zhong decided to release some information to reassure them.


    "Seriously." Zhao Dahai was surprised.


    "Well." Wang Zhong nodded solemnly.


    "If so, that''s great. Now evil things are rampant outside, and the future of our city is unknown. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. We might as well let the two get married here."


    Lin Zhou said, looking at his wife with some worry.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi nodded without hesitation and said, "well, let''s get married, otherwise the evil things will enter the city, and I don''t know if there is still a chance to get married."


    With that, he was a little depressed and wiped his tears with a handkerchief, obviously worried about what to do in the future.


    "Haha, since my in laws, mother and father-in-law all say so, I''ll cook some good dishes quickly." Zhao Dahai rubbed his hands: "Uncle Li, don''t go to the kitchen to live."


    "Master haole."


    Several other servants also got ready. Zhao Dahai laughed and said, "today I cook myself."


    Wang Chong and Lin Wu looked at each other. Lin Wu bowed her head and turned her head embarrassed. "I''ll clean it up."


    How can I say that? I''m getting married.


    Wang Chong was a little confused.


    Although he felt that it was a little tricky in his heart, he couldn''t say anything unwilling to see everyone so happy.


    Soon, Zhao Dahai fried two tables full of vegetables.


    Because there were many people, they put the two tables together and put the chairs one by one.


    Zhao Dahai''s craftsmanship is good. The fried dishes have all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. There are chicken, duck, fish and braised meat in brown sauce, which add up to more than 20 dishes.


    Then he took out the good wine and everyone took their seats. Zhao Dahai said with emotion, "after a lifetime of restaurant business, I didn''t expect to leave here, but fortunately, I was happy to see my son marry Xiaowu before I left."


    Lin Zhou also took out his wine glass: "let''s do it together."


    At the moment, Wang Chong was dragged to the room by the servant girl Cuicui. Lin Wu had already put on a red dress and a red hood, waiting for Wang Chong to come over.


    "Madam." Wang Chong entered the room and said, "let''s go out and worship."


    "Well." Lin Wu nodded embarrassed.


    Because of the chaos of war outside now, everything about the wedding etiquette should be simple, but Wang Chong still knows some of the general etiquette, and he doesn''t need to be reminded by others.


    Then Wang Chong carried Lin Wu on his back and walked towards the lobby.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    With Li Bo''s loud voice, Wang Chong and Lin Wu paid their formal respects.


    After today, the two are officially married.


    Later, the two took drinks and poured them to their parents in the high hall.


    After everything was done, Xiao Zhi also put down her mind and took Wang Chong''s hand and said, "my daughter will be handed over to you in the future. You can be kind to her."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    "Well, let''s eat at the table."


    This time, everyone ate happily.


    But no one expected that everyone was eating. Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and a constable rushed in, holding a document in his hand, and shouted, "the tide of corpses outside the city is approaching, and the guide team has suffered heavy casualties. Now they are in urgent need of manpower. The Lord of the city has an order. All men aged 13, 23, 30 and 33 go to the Lord''s residence to report. Those who resist the order are regarded as rebels and beheaded!"

 Chapter 129

    "What?" Zhao Dahai brushed and stood up: "another conscription!"


    When the constable came to leave, Lin Zhou rushed over and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Rub!"


    The constable suddenly drew his knife and shouted, "I still have official business. Whoever disturbs official business will be killed without mercy!"


    Why are these captains so domineering now!


    Wang Chong frowned, but he didn''t feel impulsive. Instead, he arched his hand and said, "don''t be angry, brother. We just want to make it clear."


    "Yes, yes, ask something." Zhao Dahai took out ten copper coins: "please forgive me."


    After receiving the money, the constable''s face eased, nodded and said, "it''s not that I''m not speechless, but that I have to go more than 20 places. I''m busy with business. What do you want to ask as soon as possible?"


    "Didn''t you just recruit soldiers half a month ago, why do you even levy 13-year-old children now?" Zhao Dahai asked.


    "Hum, it''s better to be so simple. To be honest, half of the soldiers collected half a month ago have been killed or injured. The Lord''s mansion has even sent his own soldiers, even those who are captains have been sent out."


    With that, the constable glanced at Wang Chong: "you are Zhao Xiaodong, who has only level 2 Linggen talent. Go quickly. Before you go, you''d better find more things to protect your life, and have a good relationship with several captains, so that in case of something, they can also pull you."


    "Little brother, how many days will the corpse tide come outside?" Zhao Dahai asked.


    "It''s probably more than a day. Hey, I see your bags. Do you want to leave the city?" Asked the constable.


    "Not bad."


    "I advise you to stop thinking about it. Now the city gate is closed and no one is allowed to leave the city."


    "Ah, how can this be?" Xiao Zhi was in a hurry.


    "Yes, this is not intended to let us die." Zhao Dahai said eagerly.


    "Hum, do you think it''s OK to leave the city? Not long ago, three families escaped from the city overnight, but they haven''t escaped back. Now the outer perimeter of white snow city has long been surrounded by evil things. Do you think you can live out of the city? I''m afraid no one will collect the body for you."


    "I didn''t expect this." Zhao Dahai sat on the stool blankly.


    "Well, I still have business to do. Goodbye."


    Put away the coppers, and the constable left quickly.


    "It''s really not good. I''ll find a way to dredge up the relationship. Xiao Dong, don''t go to be a soldier. Our two families escape tonight." Zhao Dahai thought for a moment.


    "But the man said that the outside was surrounded by evil things." Xiao Zhidao.


    No one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was gloomy and terrible.


    Wang Zhong looked at a large family in the room, and finally stood up and said, "everyone stay here."


    "Xiao Dong, do you have any idea?" Lin Wu asked.


    "In the past, when there was no corpse tide, everyone dared not go out, and passers-by were killed outside from time to time. Now, when the corpse tide came, it would only be more dangerous outside. Although it was dangerous in the city, at least there was a wall blocking it, and it was very popular. Masters would not watch evil things enter the city, so we don''t have to be afraid for the time being."


    Wang Zhong stood up and drank the wine in one gulp. "As for me, I will report to the city master''s mansion immediately."


    "No!" Wei Yan suddenly worried: "your father and I will immediately entrust someone to find a relationship and won''t let you become a soldier."


    "Yes, I didn''t hear how those guide teams died. Do you know what we call guide teams in private? Death teams. You''re going to die now." Xiao Zhi didn''t want her daughter to get married and lose her husband, so she shouted in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. I can protect myself."


    Wang Chong shook his head, but Lin Wu also grabbed his arm at this time: "Xiao Dong, don''t..."


    "I learned Kung Fu since childhood, so that this moment, everyone eat, after dinner, I went to report."


    Everyone had a terrible meal.


    Almost finished eating, Wang Zhong put down his chopsticks, picked up his bronze sword and some luggage, tied water around his waist, and walked out of his room.


    "Little brother Dong!" At this time, Zhao Rong''s ghost floated over.


    "Sister Rong, I''m going to join the army and become a soldier. I wanted to take you there, but considering that the evil things outside are too powerful, you''d better stay here and take care of your family." Wang Chong arched his hand and said.


    "Brother, be careful on the road. I''ll take care of my family."


    As Zhao Rong spoke, Huang also came out.


    Wang Chong nodded at her and went out.


    "Parents, parents in law, Li Bo, Cui Cui!" Wang Chong called one by one and finally came to Lin Wu: "Xiaowu, please rest assured. I have been prepared for this trip. Don''t forget that I have learned some time with the GAOJIN man, and there are still some means in my hand, so don''t worry about me. I will send a letter after the past..."


    With that, Wang Zhong bowed heavily and left with his sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, Wang Zhong didn''t look back.


    On the busy streets in the past, there are only pedestrians rushing to the road now.


    Some people rushed to the city gate with big bags and small bags, while others came back from the city gate.


    Obviously, as the constable said just now, the city gate is closed and no one is allowed to go out.


    Although some people know the news, they still want to take a chance.


    Wang Chong ran towards the city hall. When he came here, he had seen many men standing on the square. These people were all in five rows, registering one by one.


    Wang Chong walked into the middle of a group of young people. He was the only one here. He was only thirteen years old.


    "I didn''t expect that Duan Xu was so unlucky that he had to go out of the city to deal with evil things at the age of 23. Poor me, I haven''t got a wife and have children yet. I hate it!"


    "Stop swearing. The boy behind you is even more unlucky. He is only thirteen." A strong man nearby snorted.


    Duan Xu turned to look at Wang Zhong, "it''s you, manager Zhao''s son."


    "Not bad." Wang Chong''s face was expressionless.


    "You are really unlucky." Duanxu sighed lightly, but he didn''t complain.


    After a while, their team finally got their turn to register.


    "Name Wang Chong, thirteen years old, Linggen talent level 2." Wang Chongchao said to the old man in front of him.


    The old man nodded and found Zhao Xiaodong''s name on a long list.


    Immediately, he picked up a piece of hard paper and wrote his name on it. Finally, he said, "draw a pledge. In the future, this is your identity as a guide team. Later, he will follow the team into the city master''s mansion, and naturally someone will pick you up."


    "Thank you." Wang Chong pressed the red ink pad with his thumb and drew a pledge on the paper.


    Then he took the hard paper and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Remember your name is Zhao Xiaodong?" Duan Xu walked in front and came over as he was familiar.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "Hey, we are really brothers in difficulties." Duanxu glanced at the bronze sword in Wang Chong''s hand, showing envy: "it''s worthy of being a rich family, and he came out with a sword."


    "To defend oneself against evil things."


    The two chatted casually and soon entered the city master''s mansion.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, the square behind is bigger.


    At the moment, the square was full of people, all dressed in bamboo armor and holding various weapons, standing majestically in square rows.


    "Newcomers come with me."


    A strong man with a beard roared.


    "Go ahead. I heard from my old friend that if you don''t obey me in the barracks, you will be beaten. If you die, you will die. No one is responsible." Duanxu bowed his head and walked over.


    When I came to a small square on the side, I found that there were more than 50 people standing here.


    The bearded man carried his hands and shouted, "I''m your captain this time, Zhou Mu!" Different demon life

 Chapter 130

    At this moment, Wang Chong and duanxu are already standing in the last row.


    Before coming, Wang Zhong knew that the number of a guide team was about thirty or forty people, and the number here was almost half more. I''m afraid it was because a lot of the captain died, so there were more people led by a captain.


    "Listen to me, now that you''re here, you''ll be my soldiers of Zhou mu. These are chief Wu, standing behind them, and you''ll listen to them directly in the future..."


    Zhou Mu spoke loudly for half an hour, all about some precautions.


    In the past, even if people with low Linggen talent came over, Zhou mu, as the captain, would also train well to let the newcomers pay attention to some problems.


    But now it''s too late, so Zhou mu can only finish as quickly as possible.


    Wang Chong and duanxu were assigned to a middle-aged man named Cao Zhi.


    Their team, together with Cao Zhi, has a total of eight people.


    It''s a pity that only one of these eight people is a veteran, and the other seven people are newcomers who are fledgling and don''t understand anything.


    "Well, now let''s train. Remember, we only train for one day today and leave the city early tomorrow morning." Zhou Mu shouted.


    "Captain, is it... Too urgent, we don''t understand anything." A scholar like person worried and said.


    Zhou Mu rarely patiently explained and shouted, "I also want to train you for some more time, but time waits for no man. Tomorrow, I''m afraid the corpse tide will come to the city. If you don''t attack at that time, once the evil thing enters the city, the dead person will not be you!"


    With that, Zhou Mu left quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Cao Zhi looked at the people in his team and shouted coldly.


    For a time, the originally large team was divided into several groups, and most of them left with their own chief.


    "You guys, it''s fate that we met. In the guide team, although it''s also a soldier, there are not so many rules. The only thing is that we can deal with evil things only by practicing ourselves well."


    With his hands on his back, Cao Zhi went to the side of a wooden box and opened it. Inside, there were pieces of Rune paper.


    "There is miesha talisman, which is specially used to deal with evil things. Take five for everyone."


    Cao Zhi said, and then opened the wooden box on the side: "here is the peace talisman, which can keep evil things away."


    "This is the Qi talisman. The Qi talisman is the most powerful talisman paper. It stores the strength of the masters. Everyone gets one. Remember, it''s best not to use it until it''s absolutely necessary. The Qi talisman is extremely scarce. Theoretically, you can only get one a month."


    "As for the rest of the rune paper, if it is consumed, you can report it and get it again. However, there are too many evil things recently, and some Rune paper is not enough." Cao Zhi finished and watched everyone get the talisman paper.


    Wang Chong also walked over, picked up these runes and frowned slightly.


    This paper is the worst paper. The strength on it is very weak, which is not as good as the previous Rune paper.


    Sure enough, it''s a death squad. It''s clear that it''s for death.


    Wang Zhong sighed lightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he had a lot of runes on his body, which he had refined himself before.


    Then obediently received his own Rune paper.


    Next, Cao Zhi began to teach people how to use runes. Theoretically, runes are the best for one-time use.


    But Cao Zhi also said that in order to save Rune paper and prevent accidents, he taught everyone that rune paper can be used against evil objects in their hands. Although the effect is weakened, it is better that rune paper can be used many times.


    This is also a little fighting skill. After all, although the power of throwing runes in a single time is strong, the number is too small. Once used up, how can these people who have no strength survive.


    It''s already afternoon after teaching the rune paper.


    Cao Zhi asked everyone to train by themselves. After a while, Cao Zhi brought a pile of iron swords.


    Most of these iron swords look rusty, and many blades even have some gaps, but the difference is that these swords are depicted with runes, which is obviously a primary magic tool that can deal with evil things.


    "Although the quality of these iron swords is not high, they are all opened by several masters of the city master''s mansion. There are several kinds of runes printed on them. With a gentle wave, they can give out energy. You can choose what you like."


    Cao Zhi said, and a group of people couldn''t wait to come forward.


    Although Wang Chong has a bronze sword, no one thinks much of it. Wang Chong chooses an iron sword.


    Both swords were carried by him. Combined with his short height, he looked a little awkward.


    "Well, now it''s time to teach you actual combat. Remember, what you teach now is likely to keep you alive, so give me a good look."


    Cao Zhi said, pulling out his long sword, "my move is the exorcising sword technique taught by Master Wu. It is very simple. There are three movements in total. When you see the evil thing, cut it off from the evil thing tianlinggai."


    "The second type, horizontal split."


    "The third way, back!"


    Cao Zhi cut first, then cut horizontally, and finally retreated.


    "Do you know why to retreat? Because the first two moves can''t kill evil things, you must retreat to avoid the attack of evil things. You don''t know how to die."


    After that, Cao Zhi practiced several moves. These moves are not orthodox martial arts, but some opportunistic combat experience.


    Although it seems very ordinary, it is most suitable for newcomers.


    This afternoon, everyone is practicing hard.


    In the evening, Cao Zhi took his team to the place where they ate.


    The food tonight was good. Everyone had a chicken leg, and then fried several vegetarian dishes.


    During the meal, everyone chatted and practiced all afternoon, which made everyone in the team familiar with a lot.


    "Wu Chang." Wang Zhong had almost eaten. He asked, "you look like you''ve been here for a long time?"


    "Well, I''ve been here since I was in my thirties." Cao Zhi was still good to his team members, nodded and said, "your boy is the youngest in the team. Eat more, and only after you grow up can you deal with evil things."


    "Wu Chang didn''t come because of Linggen''s low talent, did he?" Someone asked.


    "My family was eaten by evil things. In order to revenge, I volunteered to join. After so many years, now let me leave here. I''m not used to living outside." Cao Zhi sipped the wine and sighed.


    Hearing the speech, everyone finally solved their doubts.


    At this time, several male players frowned and looked not far away.


    Because on the table not far away, there was a beautiful woman in red leading a group of team members.


    "This woman is really beautiful."


    "Isn''t it? Tut Tut, it seems that he is also a Wu Chang. If only he could marry her as his wife..."


    Cao Zhi sneered, "hum! Shut up! This is Miss Liu Huo, who is stronger than me. Be careful that you are beaten."


    "So powerful." Duanxu stretched out his neck and said in surprise.


    "Liu Huo only entered the guide team a few years ago. At first, he was just an ordinary person. Later, he survived several crises and has developed strength, so he was promoted to chief Wu."


    Cao Zhi explained, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "by the way, she is twenty-eight, Linggen talent level 3, and she will live for two years at most."

 Chapter 131

    After listening to this, most people are full of regret.


    Such a lovely and powerful woman, but such a short life.


    For other people''s affairs, Wang Zhong didn''t care much, but thought about his own future.


    At present, you can''t expose your strength too much, but you can slowly show your strength after several battles, saying that you were trained in the battle.


    Only in this way can I become the captain of the army and then become the captain slowly.


    When you master certain rights, you can gradually consider dealing with those people in the Lord''s mansion.


    Wang Zhong drank the tea on the table in one gulp, and then, led by Cao Zhi, went to the military camp next to the city gate overnight.


    At night, the barracks were brightly lit.


    Wang Zhong and the team members were all crowded in a tent. Although it was cold outside, there was a charcoal fire in the tent, and the temperature was not high.


    "Our team, all because the Linggen is too low, do you know what we are called outside? Death team!"


    A dark looking man said angrily, "I can''t figure it out. Let''s do such a dangerous task. Those masters are so powerful, why don''t we go by ourselves? Besides, even if we are allowed to go, we won''t even give us a few things to protect our lives!"


    This man is called sunspot. Before, the team members introduced themselves. Wang Zhong knew that he was a countryman and had been farming at home before, so his skin was tanned.


    "Sunspot, keep your voice down. Fortunately, Captain Wu and the captain went out to discuss tomorrow''s action. Otherwise, if he heard what you said, I''m afraid he''ll punish you." Duanxu reminded.


    "Yes, don''t say a few words. Who doesn''t know those masters will only enjoy it. If we weren''t weak, to be honest, we would be better than them." Another person complained.


    "Go to sleep. I''m going to deal with evil things tomorrow."


    I don''t know who said it, and everyone went to bed.


    Wang Chong and duanxu crowded together, looked up at the tent, and soon fell asleep.


    Before dawn the next day, Cao Zhi rushed in and shouted, "get up, hurry up, the captain has an order, and our third team will start soon."


    A group of people hurried to get up. Wang Zhong asked while dressing, "Captain Cao, what tasks do we have later?"


    "There is a small-scale corpse tide that is about to arrive at the bottom of the city. We will open the gate later and detour to the right side of the corpse tide, attracting them to the woods on the right."


    A group of people dressed up at the first time and followed Cao Zhi.


    Captain Zhou Mu had already waited here. Seeing Cao Zhi coming, he nodded and shouted, "Cao Wuchang, now you take people out of the city and detour to the right side of the corpse tide. Be sure to lead this group of corpses away!"


    With that, he shouted to another Wu Chang who looked more than 50 years old, "Han Wu Chang, you should coordinate with Cao Wu Chang. Once they have an accident, you should take someone on top."


    "Yes!"


    The two military commanders shouted in unison, and then waved to their teams: "come to me, open the city gate!"


    The gate slowly opened, and two teams, a total of more than a dozen people rushed out.


    This is the first time for these people to leave the city. If they are not nervous, it is definitely impossible.


    Wang was not so nervous in the center of gravity, but looked forward to it very much.


    When I opened the door, I saw a yellow sand hill. In the distance, there was a large forest, but the air was filled with a smell of corpses.


    With experience, Wang Zhong knew that the corpse tide was not far away.


    "Don''t be surprised. If anyone disobeys the military order, runs away without authorization, or disturbs the morale of the army later, there will be no amnesty!"


    Cao Zhi suddenly became extremely violent from his calm attitude, and pulled out his long sword: "come with me!"


    A group of people followed close behind and walked along the wide official road. More and more forward, the yellow sand mixed with the strong wind became stronger and stronger, and people could hardly open their eyes.


    From time to time, people can see several corpses wearing bamboo armor on the roadside. There is no doubt that these people wearing bamboo armor are the guides.


    Because there were so many dead people that it was too late for everyone to collect the body in the back.


    Cao Zhi quickened his pace, and Wang Zhong looked around warily as he walked.


    In fact, he has cultivated his strength, so he can slightly detect the evil things around him.


    Although there are many evil things around, they are almost the same as those in the city. Their strength is too weak. Only with people''s own Yang, they can keep these evil things away.


    But the problem is that there are too many evil things. According to Wang Zhong''s experience, there are many evil things, and there must be powerful evil things hidden in them.


    Rub!


    Wang Zhong pulled out his bronze sword and walked all the way. Before the evil thing he met touched him, he had been killed by his bronze sword.


    But no one else could see these evil things. During this period, Wang Chong also found that those with spiritual root talent at level 2 and level 3 could not see any evil things.


    So he speculated that those who can see evil things should be level 1 of Linggen talent.


    The two sons of butcher Zhang who died at the beginning can also see it.


    "Stop!"


    Finally, Cao Zhi came to a small hillside, and everyone came up. Looking around, the dark corpses under the hillside were staggering.


    "These are a small wave of corpses in front of us. Later, we will go to the right side, and you follow me to eliminate the evil things on the right side. Remember, once you find that the corpse tide has a trend towards us, leave at the first time."


    Cao Zhi gave the order, turned his head and shouted, "rush!"


    This time he didn''t rush ahead, not that Cao Zhi was afraid, but that he knew in his heart that this group of people were new people. If he hadn''t watched behind him, once these new people were frightened, they might have run away directly.


    In fact, Cao Zhi was really thoughtful. Sure enough, after running down for a while, he suddenly saw two skeletons with several pieces of meat hanging on them, coming this way.


    "Can''t you imagine that evil things outside the city can walk around the world in broad daylight, and they are not afraid of the sun!" Wang Chong looked up at the sky.


    He noticed that, unlike in the city, a dark cloud covered the sky outside the city, completely blocking the sun, so these evil things were not afraid at all.


    "Evil thing, evil thing."


    "Corpses, many corpses..."


    Duan Xu, with his sword in his hands, couldn''t walk anymore.


    Cao Zhi roared, "go ahead, you all have spells on you, don''t worry!"


    "But, but Captain, I''m afraid..." Duan Xu cried directly: "I''m a scholar. If I hadn''t been tested for Linggen talent, I would have been admitted to fame. No matter how bad it is, I''d also be a teacher... I can''t deal with evil things, can''t deal with..."


    Before the words fell, Cao Zhi cut across with a sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, duanxu''s head flew out.


    Everyone was stunned!


    And Cao Zhi, looking at the crowd indifferently, shouted, "who dares to be wordy again, kill!"


    No one dared to speak. Wang Chong tilted his head and continued to walk.


    With Wang Zhong taking the lead, other people didn''t dare to say more nonsense. Everyone was bored and continued on their way.


    Cao Zhi was behind him and was a little surprised at Wang Zhong''s reaction.


    At first, when he took over the team, he was the least optimistic about Wang Zhong.


    For one thing, Zhao Xiaodong is too young, only thirteen years old, and his hair hasn''t grown up.


    Second, Zhao Xiaodong was born in a rich family. In his opinion, the children of rich families have a common disease, that is, they can''t bear hardships and are timid.


    Just to his surprise, Zhao Xiaodong has done well so far.


    He rushed ahead alone. Where his bronze sword waved, it always flashed a black fog.


    You know, these black fog can only be caused when the evil thing is killed.


    In a short while, Wang Zhong had come to the side of the corpse tide. Standing here, a smelly smell made people unable to open their eyes.


    There are so many evil things in front of him that many Wang Chong have never seen.


    There are evil things floating in white, flying in the sky.


    There is a soul with sharp claws, stretching out sharp teeth and roaring.


    More, there are countless corpses.


    These bodies are said to be the bodies buried in mass graves for hundreds of years. Most of them have rotted into bones, but many of them died not long ago. Their whole bodies are full of rotten meat, and even maggots are crawling in these rotten meat.

 Chapter 132

    The countless evil things in front of him were really disgusting, but Wang Zhong didn''t react.


    A corpse rushed, and Wang Chong shook the bronze sword in his hand and chopped at the corpse head.


    This bronze sword was also runed by Wang Chong, but what he drew was not an ordinary rune, but the best gold Rune in the rune. Willie was much higher than the iron sword.


    The head of the corpse flew out. To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the body of the corpse didn''t fall down, but stretched out its hands and continued to rush towards him!


    "Kill talisman!"


    Wang Chong let out a low cry, and the miesha talisman came in front of him. Then a black fog dispersed in the corpse, and the corpse fell back.


    He calmly dealt with these evil things, but not with others.


    Although several people cut off the trunk of the bones, the bones still rushed at them.


    "Everyone, these corpses appear to be corpses, but they are actually controlled by evil spirits. There are only two ways to get rid of them completely!"


    "First, cut off their limbs!"


    "Second, stop it with the kill symbol!"


    Cao Zhi''s words fell, and the long sword in his hand quickly split a corpse in two.


    Just at this time, a corpse pounced on a team member, and a black breath sprayed his face.


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the player''s eyes stared huge and his whole face twisted.


    "Beware of the corpse poison!" Seeing the tragedy of the team member, Cao Zhi roared and kicked the man out with one foot.


    The crowd quickly retreated, and saw that the man''s facial features began to flow blood, blinking, his sudden eyes'' Bang ''exploded, and then the whole person was like a corpse, staggering towards the crowd.


    "If you are touched by corpse poison, you will not only die, but also become a puppet of evil things after death. Do you remember?"


    Cao Zhi shouted.


    "Gulu..."


    The court was full of swallowing sounds.


    Wang Zhong stood beside Cao Zhi, "Wu Chang, now the corpse tide has rushed towards us, has it retreated?"


    Cao Zhi looked at Wang Chong with satisfaction, and secretly said that this boy could remain so calm at this time, which was really rare.


    Unfortunately, he also knew from the information before that Zhao Xiaodong is a short-lived person, whose life span is only 20 years. No matter how strong his mind is, it will be difficult to achieve in the future.


    "Well, what Zhao Xiaodong said is right. Everyone followed my rhythm and retreated slowly."


    Cao Zhi said, and a sword split in the past, countless bones fell down together.


    Seeing captain Wu so powerful, the only group of people left in the team were greatly shocked!


    The corpses walked towards them. These people retreated while fighting. The corpse tide gradually walked to the right, and finally led the corpse tide away.


    Although it''s unnecessary for everyone to work hard, in order to test his strength, Wang Chong was very close to the corpse tide, that is, a few kilometers away, and he killed no less than 30 corpses.


    In fact, this scene has long been seen by others. They treat Wang Zhong differently. I didn''t expect Zhao Xiaodong to be so fierce.


    "Xiao Dong, don''t go too close to the corpses. Our task is to attract corpses to leave here." Cao Zhi couldn''t bear that a good player like Zhao Xiaodong died too early, so he hurriedly reminded and shouted.


    Wang Keyuan said, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t live twenty anyway. I''d better practice myself more. If I can make a breakthrough, maybe I can increase my longevity."


    "It turned out that Zhao Xiaodong had this idea. No wonder he spelled it like this."


    People around think so.


    All of us are short-lived people. For a moment, we were infected by Wang Zhong''s fighting spirit, and the fear in our hearts dissipated.


    Wang Chong ignored Cao Zhi''s reminder. In fact, Cao Zhi himself was too weak. He didn''t see Wang Chong''s skill at all. He just thought that the bronze sword in Wang Chong''s hand was a good thing, so cutting the bones was like cutting tofu.


    Shi Chao has left the gate, while Wang Chong and others have entered the grove.


    As long as the corpse tide enters the grove, they will be covered by trees. At that time, the formation will gradually disperse, and then it will be easy to deal with.


    "Cao Zhi, your task has been completed. Let''s go back and reply." Han Wuchang, who helped them, came with the team and said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Cao Zhi waved his hand.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "these corpses have been scattered now. Why don''t we stay here and solve the corpse tide before we go!"


    Cao Zhi was startled by Wang Zhong''s idea, shook his head and said, "our task is just to lead away. It''s unnecessary to stay here after the task has been completed. Besides, there are thousands of corpses here. I''m afraid we can''t fight for a day and a night."


    "If you can''t do it one day and one night, you can solve these corpses for two days. At least, you have no worries at home and concentrate on dealing with that large corpse group. What do you think, Han Wuchang?" Han Wu, who finished on the side, arched and asked.


    If other people said so impolitely, I''m afraid these five chiefs would have scolded the past.


    But Wang Chong, who just showed his strong strength, was different. These people saw at a glance that Wang Chong''s strength was enough to compare with their five chiefs.


    So Han Wuchang didn''t blame, but explained: "generally speaking, we have to leave after completing the task. After all, there may be other tasks in the follow-up. I''m afraid the captain will blame us for being late."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the corpse tide group, "then I''ll walk among these corpses!"


    "What!"


    Everyone was stunned, but the next moment, they saw Wang Chong holding a bronze sword and quickly entering the corpses.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, Wang Chong seems to have entered the realm of no one, and countless broken limbs and arms fly out.


    "This... This thirteen year old child is too fierce!" Han Wuchang was shocked, and his eyes flashed envy: "Lao Cao, there is a strong general in your team!"


    For these military commanders, if there is one more strong player in the team, it will undoubtedly bring them a lot of survival rates.


    Cao Zhi sighed, "although strong, he is young and energetic. You see, he killed into the corpses alone. He is really not afraid of death."


    "I''m not afraid of death. The last batch of people I took were all cowards. I killed five."


    "Well, let''s go and meet Xiao Dong in front."


    Cao Zhi nodded and a group of people ran out.


    Wang Chong didn''t enter the corpse group to show his authority. Now he also knows that his biggest enemy in the future is not these evil things, but the masters in the city master''s mansion. Therefore, if he wants to grow up early, he must fight.


    Hiss, hiss


    The heads of the corpses were thrown away. At this time, the ghosts floating in the sky also noticed Wang Chong and rushed one by one!


    "Amulet!"


    Wang Zhong gave a soft drink, and a amulet was pasted in front of him. For a moment, all the ghosts close to him were shrouded in golden light, and instantly dissipated into invisibility.


    "Death!"


    Wang Chong swept across the surrounded corpses, and two meters from his center, all the corpses were beheaded.


    "Darling, I''m afraid this guy has the strength of a captain." Cao Zhi was surprised.


    "But most of this boy also depends on his own talisman. I heard his name is Zhao Xiaodong. He used to study with the missing Gao Jin for a few days, and I''m afraid he got the true biography of Gao Jin." Han Wuchang said.


    "But we have also met several apprentices of advanced people before, and they don''t seem to be so powerful."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a gift. I''m smart at first sight. Maybe I can learn quickly..."


    The two chief soldiers are communicating with each other, and they have come to the end of the corpse tide.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, come out quickly and let''s leave." Cao Zhi shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chong accelerated and rushed over. After a while, he was killed by him.


    "Too weak!"


    Wang Chong sighed slightly in his heart. The corpse tide group was indeed the lowest evil thing, that is, it was only a large number.


    After meeting with the two military commanders, other people in the two teams looked at Wang Zhong differently.


    Wang Chong automatically ignored these eyes, walked over and asked, "two Wu Changsheng adults, I don''t know how to allocate the levels of these evil things, why are these evil things strong or weak?"


    "Well, we said as we walked." Cao Zhigang wanted to say that suddenly, a fire red fireworks came out of the city wall in the distance.


    "Pa!" Fireworks send out beautiful flames in the air.


    But such a beautiful scenery made Cao Zhi and Han Wuchang''s faces change greatly, and Qi Qi shouted, "no, the big corpse tide behind has come under the city wall

 Chapter 133

    "The fireworks are the highest level of danger information on the other side of the city wall. The fireworks show that the corpse tide group has come under the city wall." Cao Zhi shouted to the people behind him as he ran.


    "Everyone listen and speed up!" Han Wuchang roared.


    Finally, I came to the side of the city wall. Looking around, a group of corpses larger than the football field rushed forward one after another towards the snow city.


    At this moment, a large number of soldiers have stood on the wall, one by one holding yellow talisman, fighting towards the floating ghost.


    "It''s over. These ordinary soldiers are not the opponents of Shi Chao at all." Cao Zhi looked bitter.


    Just then, I saw two white figures on the wall!


    "Two masters!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed.


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. Is this master Bai and Master Wu.


    As soon as the two masters appeared, a group of evil things that were approaching suddenly retreated.


    Because the distance is too far, Wang Chong can''t see the specific actions of these two people, but he can see that the speed of the corpse tide is much slower.


    Just then, the city gate suddenly opened, and a large crowd dressed in white poured out.


    "It''s the disciples of two masters. They finally made a move." Han Wuchang knelt down directly because of excitement.


    "Hahaha, with their help, I''m afraid the corpse tide can be solved temporarily."


    The crowd was excited.


    Wang Zhong also has a new understanding of the means of these two masters.


    As soon as the group came out, they recited spells that Wang Chong couldn''t understand. Their voices floated past, and some weak evil things were directly scattered.


    As for the slightly stronger ones, their bodies were also scattered, and they began to retreat one by one.


    "Holy light!"


    The two masters shouted together and jumped out of the wall in the air.


    "These two people really have some skills. They can fly in the sky!" Wang Chong thought in his heart, and secretly did not know when he would reach their level.


    "Holy light!" The disciples at the bottom also shouted loudly.


    For a time, with them as the center, a dazzling light emitted.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless low-level evil things explode and die.


    At the same time, Han Wuchang said in surprise, "Captain, they are also out!"


    "Captain, why did they come out?" Cao Zhi was surprised.


    Zhou Mu led a large group of people and ran here quickly.


    "You have completed the task!" Zhou Mu roared all the way.


    "Captain, fortunately, I didn''t fail!" Han Wuchang and Cao Zhiqi bow their hands together.


    "Good, follow me." Zhou Mu shouted as he ran, "although there are two masters sitting here, there are too many corpse tides in the rear. The two masters ordered us to go to the rear of corpse tides to attract corpse tides to leave here!"


    "What!"


    Cao Zhi and Han Wuchang turned pale together.


    Cao Zhilian hurriedly said, "this corpse tide is too huge to be led away."


    "Yes, we have acted many times before, which is too difficult."


    "Then what should I do? You let me go back and say no to the master?" Zhou Mu''s eyes stared: "all of us go. This time there are many of us, and there are five disciples of the masters in the team. We will succeed!"


    When Zhou Mu spoke, Wang Zhong also noticed the five men in white who followed him.


    All the five men were running proudly with long swords in their hands and hairpins on their heads.


    Seeing the people around looking at them, one of the elderly men in white snorted coldly and shouted, "speed up your speed. If you miss the master''s fighter, can you afford it?"


    "Yes, what brother Ouyang said is extremely true. Don''t you hear me? Speed up. If anyone is slow, cut and make a decision!"


    Zhou Mu roared.


    A group of guide team members behind are secretly complaining. They have just fought for so long, and their bodies have been exhausted. Now they have to speed up, which is really embarrassing for them.


    But there is no way. Now the military orders are like a mountain, they can only speed up.


    At this time, a bright figure rushed out of the team.


    Ouyang glanced around and said in surprise, "isn''t this Miss Liu?"


    The visitor was Liu Huo, whom Wang Zhong had seen once. As before, Liu Huo was expressionless, ignored Ouyang at all, and walked with his team members.


    Seeing that Liu Huo ignored him, Ouyang snorted softly and didn''t say anything.


    The corpse group was large, and a large group of people walked quickly along the corpse group.


    Wang Chong came to Cao Zhi and asked, "Captain Cao, you haven''t told me what the level of these evil things is."


    Thinking of Zhao Xiaodong''s good performance, Cao Zhi explained: "among these corpses, the lowest common evil thing is these corpses. Do you see ghosts floating in the sky? These are called ghosts."


    "Further up, there is the ghost. The body of the ghost is a little stronger than the ghost."


    "After that, there is the bone corpse. The bone corpse has strong body defense, and the whole body has corpse poison, which is very difficult to entangle. Among these corpses, the strongest is the bone corpse."


    "Cao Wuchang, you said before that the people who control the corpses are generally ghost generals..." Wang Zhong wondered, "is there no ghost generals here?"


    "The ghost will appear and disappear, and it is not so easy to appear casually. Although this group of corpses is controlled by the ghost, the ghost will definitely hide, which is not easy to deal with. We can only attract the corpse tide to leave..."


    Cao Zhi''s tone was helpless.


    Wang Zhong nodded secretly and wrote down these contents.


    The weakest evil thing is called evil thing, followed by ghost, ghost and bone corpse.


    Finally, the ghost will be able to control other evil things.


    "Listen to me, everyone. The front is the end of the corpse tide. Follow my attack later and solve the bone corpses at the tail of the corpse tide. Only after the bone corpse is solved, the evil things at the tail will disperse, okay?" Ouyang snapped.


    Zhou Mu hurriedly responded and finally came to the tail. Zhou Mu shouted, "team 13574, attacking on the right wing, team 24684, attacking on the left wing, team 90, fight with me head-on. Be sure to attract the corpse tide. If you find the bones and corpses, notify immediately."


    Among the corpses, the bone corpses have strong defense, and they can''t be dealt with with with all the weapons, so they can only call Ouyang''s disciples when they find the bone corpses.


    The team spread out slowly. Wang Chong''s was in the fourth pair, so he followed the crowd to the left wing.


    A group of evil things seemed to smell the smell, and frantically fought back. The two team members did not notice for a moment, and were directly knocked down by a group of evil things.


    There are so many evil things. Even a few chief soldiers are in danger when facing so many evil things.


    "What do you eat? Haven''t you seen any bones?" Ouyang stood in the back and shouted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, these people are just death squads. They can''t get on the table. The disciples are willing to ask for their orders and go inside to look for the bones and corpses." A thin man said.


    "Well, Komatsu, be careful when entering." Ouyang thought for a while, agreed to the younger martial brother''s proposal, and then snorted coldly, "the death squad is worthy of being a death squad, a bunch of useless things."


    When Ouyang spoke, there was no taboo at all, and Wang Chong and others frowned.


    However, in the face of the enemy, they have no time to talk.


    In an instant, Xiao song came to Wang Zhong''s group, looked at the countless evil things in front of him, and shouted, "it''s too slow, you, you, you three, kill it for me. I need to find the bone corpse earlier..."


    This Komatsu refers to Han Wu Chang and several of his team members. Hearing the speech, these people turned crazy.


    "Brother, there are so many evil things in front of us, let''s go..."


    Before Han Wu Chang finished, Xiao Song snorted coldly, grabbed Han Wu Chang and threw him into the evil pile

 Chapter 134

    Everyone saw this scene, and then helplessly saw that Han Wuchang fell ten meters away.


    As soon as it fell, countless evil things rushed around.


    "Ah... Asshole!"


    Han Wuchang roared and swept the sword.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In the past, Han Wuchang could not explode so strong no matter how powerful he was, but at the moment of life and death, he almost used all his potential.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the back of Han Wu''s long body, and a dark body with metallic luster appeared.


    This corpse was obviously different from the corpse on the side. The nails on his hands were blood red. Looking at Han Wu''s long back, he grabbed it violently.


    "Pooh..."


    In an instant, Han Wu''s long back was caught with a big cut, dripping with blood.


    "It''s a bone corpse..."


    Cao Zhi had a good relationship with Han Wuchang. He was shocked to see the bone corpse behind his friend!


    They can deal with some common evil things, but they still can''t deal with bone corpses, so they asked the disciples of the masters to come and help.


    But I didn''t expect that these disciples actually used them as bait in order to find the bones and corpses as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I found the bone corpse."


    Komatsu didn''t take other people''s lives seriously at all. After taking out a big talisman, he took his sword and killed it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Evil things were destroyed by him, but at this time, Han Wuchang couldn''t hold on.


    He suddenly took out the most precious Qi talisman and threw it at the bone corpse behind him.


    "Zizi..."


    The skull corpse received some blows, but the effect was not great, and the sharp claw stabbed it.


    "Ah..."


    Han Wuchang howled miserably, and his chest was pierced.


    Immediately, a beating heart was taken out.


    "Good opportunity." Komatsu, who rushed in, threw the big amulet at the bone corpse.


    "Detonator, detonator!"


    "Boom..."


    All evil things within two meters with the bone corpse as the center were all killed.


    The eyes of the guide team jumped at this scene.


    Although Han Wuchang was dead, the body was still there. Unexpectedly, the bones of the bombed body were gone!


    Looking at the performance of these masters and disciples, it seems that they are not treated as human beings at all!


    It''s unreasonable to deceive people too much!


    Everyone was angry, but this Komatsu was eager to take credit, and immediately returned with a successful blow. He arched his hands to Ouyang and said, "elder martial brother, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."


    "Very good." For Komatsu''s practice, Ouyang actually didn''t scold, but greatly appreciated it. He shouted to the guide team, "see, this is the fastest and efficient way to solve the evil thing. Everyone now goes in immediately and leads out the bone corpse."


    After Ouyang said that, all the four younger martial brothers beside him stood out and came to each guide team.


    "Get in there!"


    These people drove people in overbearing.


    The guide team was originally ordinary people. How could they beat these master disciples? So they were driven in one by one.


    "You, get in!"


    A man who looked only 18 years old came to Wang Zhong and said coldly.


    Wang Chong frowned. Although he was not afraid to enter the corpses, these people simply didn''t treat them as human beings in this way.


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you go in and lead out the bone corpse?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Dare to answer back, we are the disciples of the master. It''s impossible for you people in the death team to compare. Hurry in. Anyway, you won''t live long. If you can make an extra contribution before you die, it''s one point!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, two people who entered the corpse group not far away screamed and were ripped open by a group of corpses.


    But at the same time, a corpse reappeared, dug out the hearts of the two men and chewed.


    "I can''t imagine that bone corpses like to worry about it. No wonder we are allowed to lead bone corpses out!"


    "Hey, what are you muttering about? Hurry in!" That young disciple drew a knife to frighten Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed, "OK!"


    He rushed into the corpses and pretended to cope reluctantly. Sure enough, a skull appeared in a short time.


    This bone corpse has some intelligence and knows to hide and sneak attack.


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, threw the Qi talisman backward, and roared, "the bone corpse appears."


    The young disciple was very happy: "don''t move, I''ll throw the talisman now."


    In fact, these so-called disciples can''t deal with bone corpses, relying on only the detonating charm in their hands, but in this case, wouldn''t even their own people be killed.


    Wang Zhong knew this well, but deliberately didn''t point it out, suddenly split the evil thing in front of the young disciple and rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    The bone corpse pounced on the king heavily, and the young disciple was shocked: "what are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    He held the detonating symbol in his hand, but seeing that Wang Chong and the bone corpse were very close to him, throwing the symbol at this distance would hurt him.


    "You are a master disciple, and the bones and corpses behind you are yours!"


    Wang Chong rushed to the disciple and flashed.


    The bone corpse came at the same time, and in an instant, he grabbed it at the young disciple.


    "Ah!"


    The disciple was shocked and angry, and quickly resisted, but where was the bone corpse opponent, and was instantly patted away.


    "Brother Ouyang, save me..."


    Ouyang looked around, but it was too late at this time. The bone corpse jumped up, stepped on the man''s back, and then stabbed the man''s heart with sharp claws.


    "Luotian!" Ouyang''s eyes coagulated. As a senior brother of these people, his master told him to protect his junior brother when he came out.


    But I didn''t expect a younger martial brother to die in the blink of an eye.


    He walked quickly and threw the detonator over there without hesitation!


    "Boom..."


    The bones and corpses, together with Luotian''s body, were all blown up.


    Then Ouyang looked at Wang Chong and shouted, "what happened just now? Why didn''t you die, but my younger martial brother died."


    "I''m not good at learning."


    Wang Zhong said plainly, fighting side by side with Cao Zhi.


    Ouyang looked at Wang Chong''s back and narrowed his eyes. This child, who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, was so arrogant!


    "Zhao Xiaodong, these master disciples are arrogant and domineering. You''d better keep a low profile." Cao Zhi reminded.


    "Knowing the chief, it''s a pity that those team members have become the bait of these people."


    "Hey, these disciples also compete with each other. In order to be appreciated by the master, they will do everything they can to perform the task."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard a Jiao shout: "how can you master disciples do this, ignoring human life in order to make contributions?"


    The sound came from Liu Huo''s fifth head.


    Cao Zhi and Wang Chong both glanced over there and saw that all the team members around Liu Huo were dead, leaving her alone to support in the tide of corpses.


    Not far away, Komatsu and another disciple named a Liang sneered at Liu Huo, feeling like they were sitting watching the play.


    "Why do these people deliberately bully Liu Huo?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Cao Zhi sighed, "Liu Huo is beautiful. A few days ago, Ouyang came with two masters. Ouyang fell in love with Liu Huo and wanted to do something about it. He was refused by Liu Huo. As a senior brother, Ouyang naturally couldn''t hang his face, so he always sent Liu Huo for dangerous tasks these days."


    "I''m so narrow-minded." Wang chongdao.


    "Xiao Dong, although Liu Wuchang is a woman, she is a good person. She has helped us several times. I still need to guard here. Can you go and help her out?"


    Wang Zhong thought, "yes."


    Then he slashed with a horizontal knife, and all the evil things in front of him were killed.


    "There are bone corpses here!" At this time, Liu Huo shouted.


    "Well, I hope you can make persistent efforts to solve the bone corpse!" Komatsu sneered.


    Liu Huo frowned. These people didn''t come to help and wanted to see her die.


    Ouyang also glanced over there and sneered in his heart, "at the beginning, he wanted to spoil you and refused. Since he is so ignorant, there is no need to keep it."

 Chapter 135

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In the face of the sudden attack of the bone corpse, Liu Huo also burst out his strong potential. He slashed out with a long knife and rushed towards the corpse tide.


    For a time, her delicate body was full of dirty blood, rotten meat and other stolen goods.


    Fortunately, he escaped the fatal claw of the bone corpse at the critical moment.


    "As master disciples, you can''t help yourself. This time I go back, I must report it." Liu huojiao shouted.


    "Hum, do we still need you to say something like that?" Ouyang was infuriated by Liu Huo.


    "Elder martial brother, this woman is too ignorant. Younger martial brother will make her look good later." Komatsu patted his horse and said.


    Ouyang nodded. At this time, he glanced at Wang Chong from the corner of his eye and was stunned.


    Because in Wang Zhong''s place, he found that this child, who was only 13 or 14 years old, actually ran amok in the tide of corpses, which was even more crazy than those chief soldiers.


    "Why is this guy so strong?" Ouyang Dao.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m also surprised. I thought he was so small and the first to die. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Do you think the sword in his hand is strange?"


    After Xiao Song finished speaking, a chubby disciple in his twenties came over and said, "elder martial brother, this boy''s name is Zhao Xiaodong. He is a shopkeeper''s child. His family is very rich. I think this sword should be bought by his father for his self-defense. It''s a magic weapon!"


    Magic tools are the most important weapons of monks.


    If two monks with similar strength fight, the one with high weapon level can definitely produce stronger strength.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s eyes lit up when this person said.


    He was not born high, so he didn''t have any magic tools. At this moment, seeing the sword in Wang Chong''s hand, it was absolutely right for him.


    Komatsu was good at observing and knew what elder martial brother Ouyang was thinking. He arched his hand and said, "this magic weapon should be used by elder martial brother. This boy doesn''t seem to live long. I''ll get it for elder martial brother."


    At this moment, Liu Huo is fighting in the tide of corpses, and the bone corpses behind him are like tarsal maggots.


    What she didn''t expect was that at this time, a skull suddenly rushed out of the right side. At this moment, she couldn''t dodge, so she had to fight hard with her sword.


    "Bang!"


    This claw directly broke her favorite sword.


    Because of her great strength, she couldn''t hold her palm firmly, and suddenly even the hilt of the sword was knocked down.


    In this wave of corpses, there is no difference between weapons and death. In addition, all the runes have been used up before Liuhuo


    "My life is over..."


    Liu Huo sighed in her heart and watched helplessly as a skull claw patted her celestial cover.


    Wang Zhong always paid attention to Liu Huo, and immediately frowned. Did such a bloody thing happen to me again?


    At this moment, he had no time to think more. He jumped up, and his strength surged madly in his body, which was transmitted in the body of the bronze sword.


    "Cut!"


    With a loud drink, the bone corpse was split in two by the way.


    The whole battlefield was shocked.


    You know, this kind of bone corpse can''t even deal with the disciples of those masters. They just rely on the detonating charm to kill.


    But now, it was actually split from the head by a bronze sword!


    Magic weapon, it''s definitely a magic weapon!!!


    Komatsu, who was coming, was stunned. Of course, he also wanted to have such treasures!


    However, he also knows that he can do so well without the help of elder martial brother Ouyang, so he must get these magic tools and give them to elder martial brother Ouyang.


    Wang Chong''s side, after splitting the bone corpse, Liu Huo was still in a confused state.


    Wang Zhong pulled out the iron sword he had chosen before and nodded, "Wu Chang Cao asked me to help you. Don''t be stunned, then!"


    The iron sword was thrown out, and Liu Huo subconsciously caught it.


    This sword is slightly heavier than her own sword before.


    The feel is not very good, but there are golden runes on the sword body, which looks a little different.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With a sword, her strength was even more domineering than her previous sword.


    Good sword!!


    Almost instantly, Liu Huo knew the value of the sword, and couldn''t help looking at the little boy around the age of 13, and couldn''t help saying, "this is Cao Wu Chang''s?"


    "My own, anyway, I have two." Wang Zhong shrugged his shoulders and slashed with a sword. All the corpses coming from behind were cut off by blocking his waist, and all the ghosts attached to the corpse screamed out of their souls.


    "Well, I''ll pay you back!" Liu Huo nodded.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Chong suddenly grabbed Liu Huo and shouted, "get back quickly!"


    Liu Huo: "hmm???"


    Out of trust, Liu Huo left with Wang Chong for the first time.


    Just stepped out with one foot, and with a bang behind him, a detonator exploded.


    For a moment, Liu Huo''s face looked ugly. If Zhao Xiaodong hadn''t just saved her, I''m afraid she would have been seriously injured even if she hadn''t been killed!


    Who on earth is throwing detonating symbols while she is not paying attention?


    Without her guessing, from the place Wang Zhong looked at at at the moment, she had found the culprit.


    It''s song Xiaosong, the flatterer! Those people usually call him Komatsu.


    "Didn''t you see that my man was still there? He threw the detonator at me without reminding me!" After Liu Huo killed a demon, he and Wang Chong finally rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Once the fighter plane is delayed, can you afford to delay it?" Song Xiaosong didn''t care. These people are the guides. He didn''t care about the cheapest existence at all.


    Then he looked at Wang Zhong and said, "give me this sword!"


    He meant, of course, the sword in Wang Chong''s hand.


    "This is mine, why give it to you." Wang chongdao.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Ouyang said that this sword can''t play a strong strength in your hands. Now give it to me. Elder martial brother and I will quickly solve the bone corpse here. It''s also for your good to finish the task early. Don''t be unkind!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Huo''s chest fluctuated, and she was about to burst with anger.


    Because of these people, the team members suffered heavy casualties. She almost died in it.


    Now it''s better to take a fancy to their weapons and directly rob them. Are these so-called master disciples all such goods.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry she was, she also understood the gap between them and these people.


    So for a time, she was very anxious for Zhao Xiaodong. She secretly said that if Zhao Xiaodong couldn''t keep her sword, she would return the iron sword in her hand to others.


    "Zhao Xiaodong..." Liu Huo looked at Wang Chong and thought that Wang Chong didn''t dare to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Wang chonggen ignored song Xiaosong and said, "this sword is mine. If you want it, unless I die."


    "Wait for me, if you overestimate yourself."


    Song Xiaosong thought maliciously in his heart, and then shouted to Wang Chong, "don''t give it, just enter it again for me, and attract the bone corpse out."


    Wang glanced at Song Xiaosong again. At this time, Liu Huo grabbed him and shook his head slightly: "don''t conflict with them, lest they find an excuse to deal with you. Come on, I''ll go in with you..."


    Song Xiaosong followed up and shouted, "go ahead 20 meters. Don''t come back until you find the bone..."

 Chapter 136

    Hearing song Xiaosong''s voice behind him, Wang Chong was as cold as ice.


    Liu Huo said helplessly, "these master disciples are used to lawlessness with the protection of the master. We try not to conflict with them. Once they are known by those masters, it is us who suffer."


    "Can we let them bully us and let them enjoy their success?" Wang chongmuran said.


    "I don''t want to do this, but what else can I do?" Liu huodao.


    Wang thought for a while, suddenly smiled, and with a sword, he split several corpses beside him, and said calmly, "these people are also harmful to others if they live. We will do this later..."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s plan, Liu Huo''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s too dangerous, how can..."


    Just before she finished, she saw that Wang Chong had rushed forward.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Wang Chong silently recited the mantra, and a strong breath spewed out of his hand. Then he hid the amulet he had refined on his body.


    The next moment, he pretended not to be able to stop the corpse tide, and retreated repeatedly: "no, I''m not, brother Komatsu, save me..."


    What did it look like just now? It''s finally dead now.


    Song Xiaosong was happy in his heart, and slowly said, "wasn''t it great just now?"


    "I can''t do it. Come and save me quickly. I''ll give you the sword, or I''ll die here and you won''t get the sword."


    That''s right.


    The tide of corpses here is endless, and he himself doesn''t want to go too deep into the tide of corpses. After all, although these people have detonating runes to deal with bone corpses, the number of detonating runes is not large. He has used several before, and there are not many on his hand.


    Thinking of this, song Xiaosong shouted, "come here and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Chong''s body slowly passed, and song Xiaosong was able to fight with ease. When he was close to three meters, song Xiaosong shouted, "throw the sword to me, and I''ll give you some runes."


    "Thank you." Wang Chong pretended to be overjoyed and threw the sword over.


    Song Xiaosong''s eyes narrowed. This big fool really threw the sword over.


    After taking the sword in his hand, song Xiaosong''s mind moved. It was indeed a good sword, and there was strength flowing on the sword.


    He didn''t expect that this energy belonged to Wang Zhong. After all, in his opinion, this was just a 13-year-old child. The hair didn''t grow well. How could he repair the energy.


    He thought that the strength belonged to the sword itself. After all, the powerful magic tool itself had strength.


    Holding a sword, song Xiaosong turned and left.


    "Brother Komatsu, where is the rune you promised me?" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Well, I just remembered and forgot to bring it." Song Xiaosong smiled and scolded the fool in his heart.


    Just at this time, song Xiaosong suddenly felt the strength on the sword suddenly become irritable.


    No one noticed that Wang Zhong was already whispering behind song Xiaosong, "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law, and Qi rises..."


    The spell on the sword suddenly lit up, and a force rushed at Song Xiaosong''s chest.


    Caught off guard, song Xiaosong snorted and stepped back.


    He himself was also surrounded by the corpse tide, and suddenly fell into danger.


    "This sword seems strange."


    Song Xiaosong is not a fool. Just about to shout, Wang Chong came over: "brother Xiaosong, you are deliberately harming me!"


    Song Xiaosong was about to scold angrily. He was so cold that he felt a chill coming behind him.


    This feeling is clearly that there is a bone corpse behind


    He suddenly turned back, and his claws instantly pierced his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Songxiaosong spewed blood, and the whole person froze in situ.


    And Wang Zhong, standing behind him at the moment, quietly took away his bronze sword in his hand and said faintly, "remember in your next life, don''t be arrogant..."


    "You..."


    Song Xiaosong didn''t understand at the moment that Zhao Xiaodong was deliberately dealing with him.


    "I hate it..." Song Xiaosong wanted to shout, but it was too late. The bone corpse had completely divided his affairs into two parts.


    Wang Chong retreated suddenly at this moment, and deliberately shouted, "Oh, brother Komatsu was killed, help..."


    Liu Huo not far away was surprised that Zhao Xiaodong''s plan actually succeeded, but he was so calm just now, and now he actually acted so exaggerated. Is this still a person.


    "This guy is really interesting." Liu Huo thought in his heart.


    "Song Xiaosong!" Seeing something wrong here, Ouyang hurried over.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Song Xiaosong''s heart was taken out and swallowed up by countless corpses.


    At the same time, the corpse tide finally began to move slowly towards this side after many bones and corpses died.


    But surprisingly, the corpse tide on the left and right sides also moved towards this side.


    "Something''s wrong. The corpse tide shows signs of encircling us. Brother Ouyang, I suggest evacuating for one kilometer immediately, otherwise it will be troublesome to be surrounded." Zhou Mu ran over and said.


    Ouyang was in a bad mood. He snorted coldly, "now evacuate, doesn''t the plan fail? Give it to me. I want to seize the time to solve the bone corpses here and let the corpse tide recede."


    "But..."


    "Zhou mu, don''t forget what Master Wu told you. Dare you resist the order?"


    "Dare not..."


    Zhou Mu''s heart is bitter.


    In fact, during this period of time, the reason why their guide team has suffered heavy casualties is that these so-called master disciples who don''t know anything come down and give directions blindly. Otherwise, he can always leave a glimmer of life in every battle under his personal leadership.


    But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he dared not say anything and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and quickly find the bone corpse."


    "This Ouyang actually gave directions blindly again." Liu Huo quietly came to Wang Chong: "how are you?"


    "I''m ok."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so good when you were only 13." Liu Huo sighed and admired Wang chongting in his heart.


    "A lot of people seem to have died this time." Wang Zhong looked around. Just for a while, more than half of them had died.


    "No way, these so-called masters and disciples don''t understand anything at all. If it weren''t for the detonator, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be as good as us." Liu Huo refused to admit defeat.


    "Liu Huo, Xiao Dong." Cao Zhi also came over, his face ugly: "something''s wrong, the corpse tide surrounded us."


    "Once surrounded, with the scale of these corpse tides, we may not be able to rush out." Liu huodao.


    "I also want to say that those people in Ouyang don''t care about our life or death at all. I''m afraid that once the corpse tide is solved, they will rely on the detonator to leave here..."


    When they were talking, suddenly a huge roar came from the corpse tide on the left and right sides.


    Then, the speed of the corpse tide accelerated, and the rear road was isolated. Once it continued, it was probably difficult for them to escape.


    "Yes, yes, the corpse tide on both sides is coming. Let''s fight and retreat now."


    Ouyang nodded.


    His two remaining junior brothers approached him.


    Wang Zhong, Cao Zhi and Liu Huo quickly formed a small team, absorbing other lonely players while retreating.


    With more and more bones and corpses, Ouyang began to retreat with the only three disciples, and all the bones and corpses along the way were solved by them.


    "Follow up."


    Wang Chong took the lead. At this moment, Liu Huo, Cao Zhi and others subconsciously followed in the past. They couldn''t help but think that they were all led by Wang Chong now.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy named Zhao Xiaodong seems strange. Song Xiaosong and a Liang seem to have an accident with him." A disciple suddenly said.


    Ouyang''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s talk about it in the past."


    Wang Zhong saw that Ouyang suddenly came over, and he also thought about how to solve Ouyang.


    This Ouyang stared at his sword. Only by trying to get rid of him can he have peace of mind.


    In the final analysis, Wang Zhong doesn''t want to leave any future trouble for himself


    Looking at Liu Huo and Cao Zhi beside him, he thought a little and deliberately slowed down his pace.


    "What are you doing to eat? Why is the speed so slow?" Ouyang came to drink.


    "Brother Ouyang, our strength is not as good as yours." Cao Zhi couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum, what a waste." Ouyang snorted coldly and said to Wang Chong, "I think your strength is OK. Come with me, I''ll send you to great use!"


    "No!" Liu Huo eagerly stood in front of Wang Chongshen: "I''ll go with you

 Chapter 137

    Liu Huo suddenly stood out and stopped in front of Wang Chong: "Zhao Xiaodong is just an ordinary member of the team. I''m Wu Chang. I''ll go with you!"


    Wang Chong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Liu Huo to stand up for him.


    Think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s also because I just saved her twice in a row and gave her an iron sword.


    Wang Chong had a better impression of this willow fire.


    Ouyang said coldly, "when is it your turn to interrupt when I''m doing something."


    "You..."


    Just as Liu Huo was about to kill her, Wang Chong grabbed her and said, "Liu Wuchang, don''t say much. I''ll go with him."


    "No, this guy has bad intentions. It''s too dangerous for you to go with him."


    "Liu Wuchang, I hope you pay attention to your words. I Ouyang do things openly and aboveboard. How can it be dangerous to walk with me?" Ouyang''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Chong walked over at this moment: "master Ouyang, what can I do for you?"


    "Just now, I noticed several bone corpses in a place in the corpse tide group. Follow me to lead out the bone corpses." Saying this, Ouyang threw a talisman: "take this detonating talisman for self-defense."


    Wang Chong took the rune and sneered. The rune seemed to have moved something. I''m afraid it wouldn''t happen until he shouted loudly, and the rune itself exploded.


    However, he still received it. Now he is not inferior to these people in terms of the attainments of talisman and incantation, so his strength rushed in his hand, and the hands and feet in the talisman disappeared instantly.


    "Go!"


    Ouyang killed into the corpse tide group.


    Looking at Ouyang''s back, Wang pasted it again.


    Ouyang is worthy of being the elder martial brother of these people. His means are extremely fierce. For a moment, the corpse tide group of people who were killed overturned and fell to the ground one after another.


    However, deeper and deeper, the evil things in the corpse tide group became stronger and stronger.


    Wang Chong followed him and killed the single evil thing.


    Finally, Ouyang pointed to the right side, "go over there."


    "You took me so far, and it took too much effort to kill me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Zhong swept behind him. Now he was far away from the team, and he didn''t have to hide anything: "you let me go so far, just don''t want people to know that you covet my sword."


    Ouyang frowned, "then come back."


    "Well, because I also have a purpose."


    "What is it?"


    "The good thing about you."


    Now the corpses surrounded them, so the people outside didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Haha, interesting, I covet your things, and you covet mine. Unfortunately, you are too young to know that the gap between you and me is like the gap between heaven and earth."


    "Yeah."


    Ouyang was shocked, and all the evil things around him were scattered. Then he smiled and said, "believe it or not, I just need to recite a syntax mantra, and I can kill you on the spot."


    "Coincidentally, I just need to recite a syntax mantra, and I can kill you on the spot."


    "Really!" Although Ouyang didn''t believe it, he felt a little uneasy when he saw Wang Chong''s calm appearance.


    It feels like Zhao Xiaodong really has something to handle.


    Although he was uneasy in his heart, Zhao Xiaodong was too young, and unlike him, he had been inherited by masters, so he didn''t believe it at all.


    Thinking of this, he secretly said that he was still too timid to be afraid of a 13-year-old kid.


    "Well, there''s no need to be wordy with you. Remember to keep a low profile in your next life..."


    Ouyang said, "Oumi, boom!"


    Each inherited mantra is different, which Wang Zhong knew before. Therefore, Wang Zhong is not surprised by Ouyang''s mantra.


    The words fell, but nothing happened except the roar of evil things around me.


    "Huh?" Ouyang was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Wang Chong''s palm stood up in front of him and said faintly, "it''s my turn!"


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Ouyang burst his legs together and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Ouyang showed his eyes and was about to crack. Unexpectedly, he suddenly screamed, "why, my legs, save me, save me..."


    "All dead!"


    Wang Chong''s bronze sword swept across, and the evil thing near Ouyang was suddenly opened.


    Then he stood in front of Ouyang and cut off Ouyang''s arms at once. This was because Ouyang had the ability to fight back, so he didn''t have any ability to fight back in advance.


    "How cruel, how cruel..." Ouyang roared, but now he had no way without limbs.


    "How did you do it, why, why?"


    "I just changed the Fu you gave me a little, and when it was behind you, I took the opportunity to stick it on your shoes."


    Wang Zhong said calmly.


    When Ouyang gave him the detonating symbol before, Wang Zhong saw that the detonating symbol was wrong. Fortunately, he had long understood the refining symbol, so he changed it with strength, and then took the opportunity to stick it on Ouyang''s shoes.


    All this was done without anyone knowing it. Ouyang was arrogant, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    "You can actually refine talismans. Who are you? You can''t be casual cultivation. Is it the gap of the Guangming sect?"


    "Illuminati?" Wang Zhong heard the word for the first time and shook his head slightly.


    In order to avoid long dreams, Wang Zhong didn''t say much. Yijian learned about Ouyang, and then took away the rune paper and some belongings from Ouyang.


    In order to prevent being found when cleaning the battlefield later, his sword gas stirred continuously on the body. Finally, after he had no face at all, he retreated.


    "No, master Ouyang was killed by the bone corpse..."


    Everyone was retreating, suddenly heard Wang Zhong''s voice, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "What... Ouyang... Ouyang is dead!" Cao Zhi''s eyes were shocked.


    Ouyang is one of Master Wu''s most powerful disciples. He is not only powerful, but also has countless life-saving spells.


    I just didn''t expect to die.


    In the crowd, only the corners of Liu Huo''s mouth slightly cocked up. This Zhao Xiaodong is really interesting. I really don''t know how he solved Ouyang.


    "Ouyang... Master Ouyang died, and suddenly a lot of bones and corpses appeared. In order to protect me, he sacrificed himself and risked himself..."


    Wang Chong shouted anxiously. Looking at this, it really looks like the same thing.


    Cao Zhi and Liu Huo hurriedly rushed to meet Wang Chong, and soon Wang Chong was brought over.


    "What are you talking about? How did brother Ouyang die?" The only two disciples rushed over and asked.


    "What I just said is not clear yet. Master Ouyang was killed by evil things in order to protect me." Wang Zhong was happy and not afraid of Tao.


    "Protect you?"


    Both disciples are incredible. They know what elder martial brother Ouyang is. It''s impossible.


    "Where''s the body?" Asked the shorter disciple.


    "Corpse tide, if you don''t believe it, go and see." Wang chongdao.


    The corners of their mouths twitched. Their strength was not high. Even Ouyang died in it. Didn''t they want to die in the past.


    Just saying this, suddenly in the direction of Ouyang''s death, a corpse tide rushed towards this side.


    For a time, the overwhelming body of someone waves, toward all over the sky.


    "No, the king of bones, it''s the king of bones..."


    Cao Zhi knew a lot and recognized at once: "retreat, quickly..."


    The overwhelming corpses fell head-on, completely covering the light that was not bright in the sky.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Chong picked up two detonating symbols obtained from Ouyang, threw them at the two disciples, and softly shouted, "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow Dharma."


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounded, and the two disciples were instantly blown apart, but a road was instantly opened in front of them.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Wang Chong rushed out first and shouted, "two good people, in order to save us, they gave up their lives and blew up a way. We must not live up to the good intentions of those two people. Run quickly."


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, their minds couldn''t turn around, but now the situation was critical. Seeing Zhao Xiaodong leave, these people left quickly.


    Liu Huo in the back looked at Wang Chong''s back, and his eyes flashed. This guy is really surprising


    Different demon life

 Chapter 138

    A group of people quickly formed a team by using the blasted road.


    There are only a dozen people left in this team, most of whom are decorated, and they are struggling to retreat while fighting.


    "The corpse tide has a tendency to rush towards us, and the guide has been successful, but we can''t be careless. The king of bone corpses has appeared. He is enraged by us and will never give up."


    Zhou Mu rushed in front, took out two energy symbols, and threw them in front of him without hesitation.


    For a time, the corpse tide that was supposed to gather in front was opened up again.


    "Go!"


    Just at this time, a huge corpse came with countless corpses, and the corpses suddenly turned into black poisonous water wherever they passed.


    "Hua la..."


    The black poisonous water fell from the sky and suddenly fell down.


    "Ah... My face, my face..."


    "Ah... My legs, my arms..."


    "My head, my head... Ah..."


    Before the person splashed by the poisonous water could scream, he turned into a pool of poisonous water and had no sound.


    As for Liu Huo, Wang Chong and others quickly launched their strong Qi and put it on top of themselves. The poisonous water evaporated instantly when encountering the strong Qi, and a water mist soon formed in the sky and floated out.


    Finally, they evacuated the toxic water area. Just a moment later, three more good players died miserably.


    At this time, finally rushed out of the periphery.


    The king of bone corpses was still chasing after him. Wang Chong ran for a while and said, "keep running. Even if we leave, I''m afraid the corpse tide will pass again under the call of the king of bone corpses."


    "Zhao Xiaodong, what do you want to do?" Cao Zhi, who attached great importance to Wang Zhong''s strength, asked.


    "I just picked up three detonating symbols, which should be able to deal with the king of bone corpses." Wang Zhong suddenly stopped and turned to look at the rushing king of bone corpses: "the king of bone corpses is not excluded, and the threat outside the city is still there."


    Although Wang Zhong is unwilling to help the city Lord''s mansion, once Shi Chao breaks through the white snow city, it will be the people and their families who will be unlucky, so he is also doing this for his family.


    "Stop!" Zhou Mu drank hard, and several people stopped hurriedly to form a circle to resist the tide of corpses around each other.


    "Give me the detonator, and I''ll deal with it." Zhou Mu said.


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to be in the limelight at this time. He handed over three detonating symbols and said, "please, Captain, I''ll help you."


    "Well, Captain, don''t worry."


    Cao Zhi, Liu Huo, and several other military commanders also came.


    Zhou Mu nodded and rushed towards the king of bone corpses: "pro, Bing, Dou, zhe!"


    A detonating symbol was instantly thrown by him.


    The king of bone corpses also seemed to know that this detonating symbol was difficult to deal with. He threw it at the flying detonating symbol with a large number of corpses.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of corpses were blown away, and the king of bone corpses did not lose anything.


    Wang Chong frowned. If this goes on, Zhou mu can''t deal with the king of bone corpses at all.


    Originally, he still wanted to keep a low profile, so as not to be noticed by those masters as soon as the war was over.


    But seeing these, he felt that he could not keep a low profile.


    "I''ll help the captain."


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong threw down his words and rushed out directly.


    "Xiao Dong!" Cao Zhi was in a hurry, but he had no choice. He consumed too much and couldn''t last long without leaving the team.


    "Cao Wuchang, you are lucky to be accepted as an expert." A chief of staff said admiringly.


    "Yes, with his skill, he is enough to become a captain." Another captain also said.


    Just saying this, Wang Chong has killed the bone corpse king not far away.


    "Captain Zhou, I attract the attraction of the bone corpse king. Throw the detonator when you see the opportunity!" Wang Chong roared.


    Zhou Mu nodded helplessly, "please!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, and the bronze sword in his hand cut at the king of bone corpses.


    The reason why he is so confident is that he feels the comparison between his strength and the strength of the king of bones.


    He has been hiding his strength until now, but before fighting with other bones and corpses, others thought that he relied on a bronze sword, but in fact, how did they know that he relied on his strength.


    Therefore, he probably analyzed that he should have the power to fight with the king of bone corpses. No matter how bad it is, he can leave with the charm paper he hid.


    "Shadowless sword technique!"


    Wang Chong snorted softly, and sword shadows appeared in front of him, and quickly swept towards the king of bone corpses.


    This move was learned by Wang Zhong before, but he didn''t expect that after cultivating his strength, there would be not only many sword shadows, but also countless sword shadows, which could be shot far.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The strong Qi made a harsh metal friction sound when it touched the evil thing.


    The king of bone corpses was badly hurt, and he also noticed Wang Zhong. With a roar, a lot of corpses were thrown over.


    "Captain Zhou, take advantage of now!" Wang Chong splits a pile of corpses.


    Zhou Mu didn''t say a word, and he spoke highly of Zhao Xiaodong.


    Then, taking advantage of the gap between the king of bone corpses and Wang Chong, two detonating runes were quickly thrown to the back of the king of bone corpses!


    "Pro, Bing, Dou, zhe! Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The huge body of the skeleton king was blown in half, and his originally strong body quickly weakened for several points.


    At the same time, the huge corpse tide seemed to be out of control, not as manic as before.


    Sure enough, once the king of bone corpses is injured, will his control over the corpse tide decline.


    Wang Chong knew it clearly in his heart. He looked at the king of bones, who had been cut in half, and rushed with his sword.


    "Be careful." Zhou Mu also ran over, joined hands with Wang Zhong, and cut in the past one after another.


    "Roar..."


    The bone corpse king shouted reluctantly, and then it completely dissipated.


    "The corpse tide has separated!"


    With the skeleton king being solved, Liu Huo shouted in surprise.


    "The king of bones is dead, and the tide of corpses has receded." Zhou''s eyes fell down, and his chest was stuffy for a while, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Captain, are you okay?" Wang Chong came over.


    "I was too anxious about my luck just now. I was hurt a little. It''s OK." Zhou Mu waved his hand.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the corpse tide is controlled by ghosts? Why is this the king of bone corpses?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Ghosts will be the realm of evil things, and the skeleton king is the kind."


    Wang Zhong knew clearly that there were many evil things in the world, including demons, ghosts, demons, corpses, and different kinds.


    But the realm of division is the same. The kind of bone corpse king is bone corpse, but the realm is in the realm of ghost general.


    Zhou Mu repaired for a little while and said, "Zhao Xiaodong, you have made the greatest contribution this time. Don''t worry, I will praise you grandly in front of the master this time, and I believe they will reward you well."


    "In fact, I don''t have much credit. I mainly rely on you, Captain, and those detonating symbols." Wang chongdao.


    "You''re good. I''m afraid someone else would have rushed to take credit, but you don''t want it."


    With that, Zhou Mu came over and continued, "let''s go, join the team and return to the city."


    Half an hour later, the tide of corpses sweeping the whole white snow city finally subsided.


    At the last moment, master Bai and Master Wu in the city led their disciples to rush out one after another to exterminate the evil things.


    Wang Chong, Cao Zhi, Zhou mu, Liu Huo and others led the surviving members of the guide team to evacuate to white snow city.


    In order not to surprise people, Wang Zhong pretended to be hurt too much, covered his chest and said he was uncomfortable.


    Others are more or less injured.


    "The tide of corpses finally receded."


    "I heard that master Bai and Master Wu fought together to fight back the corpse tide."


    "They are still two masters."


    "I heard that the disciples of the two masters also made great efforts. This time, five disciples died..."


    Hearing the news, the people who led the team were all unhappy.


    Strictly speaking, the biggest credit this time is their guiding team, but now the tide of corpses has receded, and people in the city think it is the credit of the two masters, which makes them very unhappy.


    There is a feeling that we work hard and all the credit goes to our leaders.

 Chapter 139

    "Hum, strictly speaking, this time the corpse tide group is not done by Zhao Xiaodong, you and captain Zhou, otherwise the bone corpse king will not die, how can the corpse tide group fade?"


    In an inn outside the city master''s mansion, a strong man continued unhappily, "now, it''s all the credit of the masters. Our life and death guide teams didn''t even mention it. Please Baidu search -"


    This time, due to his victory and return, Zhou mu, as the captain, specially invited several of his commanders to drink and eat with Wang Chong.


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu quickly shook his head and said, "Dafeng, keep your voice down. If the disciples of the masters listen, I''m afraid they''ll trouble you."


    "Well, sorry, Captain, I also drank some old wine and was a little unconvinced. To be honest, those disciples were not as good as us, just relying on the detonating charm in my hand." Said Dafeng.


    Cao Zhi nodded slightly, "several of my good players died because those disciples were in danger."


    With that, he picked up the glass and shouted, "brothers, go all the way..."


    The wine in the glass was sprinkled on the ground, and then he poured himself another glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Wang Chong drank tea. After sipping tea, he asked, "since those masters are so powerful, why don''t you give me more self-defense things? If there are more self-defense things, the casualties will not be so great."


    Zhou Mu said bitterly, "our guide team is nicknamed the death team. For them, we will die sooner or later, and those precious things will not be used by us."


    "That life is not worth selling." Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "There is no way. In the final analysis, our city still depends on two masters. Otherwise, without those masters, the city will lose shelter, and it will be in trouble."


    "Captain Zhou, we have masters here. I don''t know other cities are like this. What about the royal family?"


    Wang Zhong has lived here for so long and has never been out, so he is very curious about other cities in the world.


    Zhou Mu shook his head and said, "because there are many evil things along the way between the city and the city, generally no one will leave the city except the bodyguards and goods carriers, so I have never been to other cities."


    With that, Zhou Mu looked at Liu Huo, who was eating alone and silently, and said, "Miss Liu seems to live outside the city?"


    Liu Huo put down his chopsticks and nodded slightly, "Liujia village."


    "Liujia village, I read it on the map and literature. It''s three days'' walk from here." A strong man was surprised, "how did you get here?"


    "Came here."


    "Liu Wuchang is really powerful. He came from there at a young age. I heard that he seemed to pass through gaojiazhuang, right? The evil things in gaojiazhuang have been making trouble for many years, and the things inside are fierce. Now many people go around there." Cao Zhi said.


    Somehow, when talking about this, Liu Huo''s face suddenly became a lot worse. He pushed his empty rice bowl, stood up and said to Zhou mu, "Captain, now that things outside the city are over, I''m ready to go home."


    Zhou Mu was stunned, and his face sank: "are you ready to go and do that?"


    Liu Huo nodded, "I''m 28 years old and can''t afford to wait."


    Liu Huo was measured as Linggen Level 3. Theoretically, if she had no other accidents, she could only live for 2 years at most.


    The others were stunned when they heard the speech, and they didn''t know what the situation was like for Liu Huo.


    "Liu Wuchang, what do you think about some time? When it''s stable here, I''ll send someone myself to go back with you." Zhou Mu said solemnly.


    "Captain, now the guide team is seriously injured, and you have no time in a short time." Liu Huo shook his head slightly, and his tone was quite helpless: "and I, now 28 years old, can''t afford to wait."


    Zhou Mu nodded, "I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Well, I''ll go down first." Liu Huo bowed his hands to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go back to camp first."


    "Liu Wuchang, walk slowly."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Liu."


    After Liu Huo left, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    "What a good woman! It''s a pity to go up to the hall and down to the battlefield..."


    "It''s 28 now, alas, there are still two years left."


    "No wonder Liu Wuchang has never talked about marriage!"


    Zhou Mu frowned and said, "well, let''s eat. What are you doing about Liu Wuchang?"


    "Everyone also cares about Liu Wuchang, but Captain, why did Liu Wuchang go back?" Cao Zhi is curious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After eating well this time, everyone will go back to camp for repair. I will inform you later and go to the master hall together to meet the two masters."


    Everyone nodded, and everyone understood that the master wanted to see them.


    Hearing that he wanted to see the master, Wang Chong frowned and wondered what to say after that.


    After eating, Wang Zhong didn''t go back the first time, but opened a guest room nearby.


    In this battle, he got a lot of good things from Ouyang.


    A pile of spell paper, many spells he has never seen, but it''s a pity that Willie''s biggest detonator has run out.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ouyang has his own manuscript, which records some spells and even swordsmanship he learned.


    These are good things. He used to have only four spells, but now there are several more.


    For example, the mantra of calmness can keep people calm.


    The flame Rune can throw a large flame with high lethality.


    Strong talisman, used on weapons, can increase the hardness of weapons.


    Unfortunately, the detonator that made him the most rare did not exist.


    This manuscript is extremely precious, but it cannot be found.


    Because of the urgency of time, he just glanced at it for the first time, then hid it close to his body and left the inn.


    When he came to the barracks, he saw Cao Zhi coming over: "Zhao Xiaodong."


    "Cao Wuchang, what can I do for you?"


    "Tidy up. We''ll go to the master hall later. Although outsiders think that most of the credit is from the masters, we also have hard work. At that time, we will be able to reward many benefits. Maybe you are young, and you can still be valued by the masters and accepted as a disciple."


    "My Linggen is only level 2. How can I be so lucky." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Don''t mention this first, let''s go."


    The two returned to the barracks to clean up. Because they wanted to see the master, they couldn''t wear too dirty, otherwise they would be regarded as impolite and disrespectful.


    Secondly, Cao Zhi also told Wang Zhong a lot of precautions. For example, when you meet the master, you must not be wordy. You can''t talk nonsense without asking you.


    Then there are rules like saluting.


    Finally, after two incense sticks, Zhou Mu and several other captains led the members of their team towards the master hall.


    "Xiao Dong!"


    Wang Chong was walking, and Liu Huo walked quietly behind him.


    "Liu Wuchang, what''s up?" Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    "After the master hall comes out, come to the gate of the barracks and find you something." Liu Huo said and walked aside as if there were no one else.


    Wang Chong glanced at Liu Huo in surprise. What did the woman look for?


    The master hall is located in the city master''s mansion. It is the palace built by the city master Zhou Yong alone for the masters.


    As soon as I passed by, I saw a whole row of disciples in White waiting there.


    "Gentlemen, the two masters have been waiting for a long time. Come with me."


    A disciple came and arched his hands.


    "Thank you." Zhou Mu said.


    A group of people, about twenty, walked on the stairs.


    Along the way, Wang Zhong looked around and sighed that the power of the Lord''s mansion was probably not as great as that of the two masters.


    That is to say, the regime in this world should be traditional regime and master regime.


    "I don''t know what other places are like?" Wang Chong thought secretly, and he had an impulse to go out and have a look.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 140

    When he came, Wang Zhong had thought about what he would do next.


    He has lived in white snow city for so many years and knows a lot about many things. It can be said that his strength will be difficult to grow again until he is 20 years old.


    When I''m 20, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome as soon as my birthday comes.


    So the best way is to go out and see the outside world to increase strength.


    And when dealing with Ouyang before, he asked on his deathbed, is he a member of the Illuminati?


    Hearing his tone, it seemed that the Illuminati had a grudge against them.


    "Now that I have mastered the initial strength, I''m afraid there are only two masters in the whole white snow city who are my biggest rivals. Others are not worried..."


    Wang Chong thought secretly, more determined to leave here.


    Finally came to the master hall, where it was not very luxurious, but the antique decoration.


    The area is very large. As soon as I enter, there is a white smoke floating on a huge incense tripod at the door, which smells like sandalwood.


    Master Wu and master Bai stood by, and the city Lord Zhou Yong sat by, watching Zhou Mu and others come.


    "Leader of the guide team, Zhou mu, see the Lord of the city, Master Wu and master Bai."


    "See the city Lord and the master..."


    The others half knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and shouted.


    "Well, don''t be polite." Zhou Yong nodded slightly: "the corpse tide group has retreated. Zhou mu, you did a good job. I heard that you and a team member solved the bone corpse king?"


    "It''s this little brother, Zhao Xiaodong." Zhou Mu pointed to Wang Zhong: "Zhao Xiaodong was fearless in the face of danger, courageous, and did a good job."


    Wang Chong said, "Captain Zhou has been praised too much. Lord Cheng, two masters, what I did was just to attract the attention of the king of bone corpses. If captain Zhou hadn''t used the detonating charm to the king of bone corpses, we wouldn''t be able to deal with the king of bone corpses at all."


    "It''s good to know humility at a young age." Zhou Yong said faintly.


    "How old are you?" Master Wu asked at this time.


    "The villain is thirteen years old." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Thirteen entered the guide team, Linggen talent is level 2."


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see."


    Master Wu nodded, then looked at the crowd, nodded and said, "you have made contributions in the previous battle, and you should be rewarded."


    With that, the disciples took out items one by one.


    "This is the sword I opened myself. Captain Zhou, give it to you."


    "Master Xie."


    "This is the detonator..."


    "This is..."


    Soon, the two masters visited one by one.


    However, when he came to Wang Chong''s side, he only rewarded a few Qi talismans. It was the same when he came to Liu Huo''s side, just a few Qi talismans.


    "Well, the reward is given to you. Your next task is to gradually solve the evil things outside the city, keep the official road unblocked, and let people live and work in peace and contentment, understand?" Master Wu said faintly.


    "Yes, master." Zhou Mu thought for a while, holding the rewarded sword, bowed his head and said, "it''s just that master, Zhao Xiaodong and Liu Huowu have made great achievements, that..."


    "Captain Zhou, what do you want to say?" Master Bai said at this time.


    "Er... The servant dared to say that Zhao Xiaodong and Liu Wuchang lived and died. Without them, we couldn''t win..."


    "Hum! Do we need you to talk about our work?" Master Wu snorted softly, looked at Wang Chong and Liu Huo and said, "you two, one Shouyuan is 20 and one is 30. Is it useful for me to give you the best treasure?"


    "Subordinate... I see." Zhou Mu sighed.


    "Well, I, Wu Jun, have always done things with clear rewards and punishments. At present, our city has just experienced a war, and I don''t have many treasures in my hand. But since you have said it, I will give zhaoxiaodong and Liu Wuchang thousands of silver each. Although both of you will live soon, this money can also be given to your family."


    "Master Xie." Liu Huo hurried.


    Wang Zhong nodded, "master Xie."


    "Well, get back."


    A group of people left the master hall. After leaving the city hall, Zhou Mu looked behind him and sighed, "Zhao Xiaodong, Liu Huo, I didn''t expect this."


    "Captain, don''t blame yourself. You did your best." Liu Huo said, "besides, this silver is also very useful to me."


    "Well, are you sure you want to go back?"


    Liu Huo nodded, "yes, I have to go home and prepare in advance."


    "All right." Zhou Mu sighed, "although there are not many people in the guide team, I will try to find a few people to help you."


    Everyone chatted. After returning to the barracks, the city Lord''s mansion sent rewards.


    Wang Chong got a pile of spell paper and a thousand liang of silver at once. Because he had just experienced the war, Zhou Mu authorized Wang Chong to go back to rest for a day.


    After Wang Zhong received the order, he didn''t go home at the first time, but came to the place agreed with Liu Huo to meet.


    "When I went to the master hall, this Liu Wuchang asked me to meet her at the gate of the barracks. I didn''t know anything." Wang Zhong walked on the road, thinking.


    "Liu Huo should return to her hometown Liujia village these days, right? Listening to the conversation between her and the captain before, it seems that she has something to do when she comes home. This thing must be done as soon as possible. I don''t know what it is... "


    "Now I just want to leave snow city and go out to see other places. If I take this opportunity to leave, it''s not bad."


    "Calculated, Liu Huo only has a life span of 2 years. If only I could check her body, I could also know what changes would happen in her body when Shou yuan is coming."


    Suddenly, Wang Zhong thought a lot.


    Finally, he came to the entrance of the barracks and saw the willow fire at the door. Wang Chong was stunned.


    At this moment, Liu Huo has changed into a civilian suit, wearing a white simple skirt and long hair at will. This beautiful appearance is completely different from the appearance of fighting in the battlefield before.


    "Zhao Xiaodong." Liu Huo saw Wang Zhong and waved quickly.


    Wang Chong walked over and said, "I almost didn''t recognize you dressed like this."


    With that, Wang Chong sighed in his heart. No wonder the dead Ouyang took a fancy to Liu Huo. I''m afraid a man has ideas about this appearance.


    Of course, except for him, he has no idea. The most important thing in his heart now is to improve his strength and live at the age of 20.


    "I have asked for leave to leave here, so there is no need to wear military uniforms." Liu huodao.


    "Well, when do you leave?"


    "Two days later." After thinking for a while, Liu Huo took out a cloth bag from the package behind him, opened it without carrying it, took out a sword with a scabbard, and handed it to Wang Zhong.


    "This is..."


    "I bought a scabbard for the long sword you gave me. Now it is officially returned to its owner and returned to you."


    Wang Chong was stunned. "Is that why you came to me?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Huo said, sighing, "I also want to give you some other treasures, but... I don''t have much, and I''m of great use when I go home..."


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, this sword is useless to me."


    "Useless? Xiao Dong, this sword is a good one. It''s obviously opened by the master. It''s better than my previous sword. I don''t know how much. You must have spent a lot of money on it? How can you give it to me like this?"


    "I already have it, so this sword is really useless to me. Take it if you like."


    "This..." Liu Huo was actually a little happy in her heart. She was reluctant to return such a good sword. After all, she used it very smoothly.


    It''s just that people are short handed and soft mouthed. How can you take such a good sword for yourself.


    So Liu Huo was very embarrassed. Finally, she bit her teeth and said involuntarily, "no, you can take it..."


    Wang Chong was amused by Liu Huo''s appearance and thought, "if you are really embarrassed, I have a proposal."


    "Proposal?"


    "Well, you can help me do a few things. If you can, this sword really doesn''t need to be returned to me..."


    "Well... Well, say it, as long as I can do it."


    "You can definitely do it. If you can, check my body..."


    "Eh?" Liu Huo was stunned, and then his originally kind face suddenly became cold and fierce. Different demon life

 Chapter 141

    "Eh?"


    Liu Huo was stunned by Wang Chong''s words. Then, her originally kind face suddenly became cold and fierce.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, I thought you were a good boy. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect you... That way?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Chong frowned.


    "You said to check me up, but you still don''t admit it."


    "You misunderstood." Wang Zhong didn''t expect that. Liu Huo thought this. He hurriedly explained, "I mean, you still have two years to live. Before that, I need to check your body to see what''s wrong with your body, which leads to a short life."


    "You only have seven years left. Why do you check me?" Liu huoyun angrily said.


    "Because you only have two years left, the evil things in your body must grow big." Wang Zhong looked around in awe, leaned over and whispered, "I suspect that the reason why we have a short life span is not because we really have a life span, but because someone is going to kill us!"


    "What?" Liu Huo never thought of this.


    She had seen other people die before, and felt strange about their deaths in her heart, but she didn''t think deeply. After all, this world has been so long, and everyone''s behavior style has been like this. If the spirit root is low, the life span is low. This is the iron rule.


    But now hearing Wang Zhong say so, she was very confused.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you... What do you mean?"


    "Liu Wuchang, it''s a long story. Take this sword. In addition to the requirement of checking your body, another requirement is to go out of town with you."


    "Are you going out of town, too?" Liu Huo felt that the more she came into contact with Zhao Xiaodong, the more she couldn''t see through Zhao Xiaodong.


    "Well, go out of the city together. Only in this way can we find out the secret of our longevity."


    "All right." Originally, Liu Huo didn''t know much about returning to the village by herself, but with Zhao Xiaodong coming home together, she was much more confident.


    After all, in the previous battle, she also saw that Zhao Xiaodong''s strength was very strong, which was definitely a great help.


    "I''ll go home and tidy up first, and come the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll talk to captain Zhou about going back to the village with me."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s dark outside.


    After knowing that the corpse tide had receded, the calm snow city resumed its former excitement again.


    "The tide of corpses is receding. Long live the master, long live the master."


    "Thunderbolt Barra..." a burst of firecrackers rang out, which were set off by businesses to celebrate.


    Businesses that were originally closed have also opened their doors one after another.


    "The corpse tide retreated, and finally retreated, but where is my son..." Zhao Dahai opened the door early and looked at the end of the street absently.


    The couple looked forward to the stars and the moon, but they didn''t see Zhao Xiaodong coming back.


    Lin Zhou and his wife led Lin Wu to the lucky inn. The two husband and wife sighed and thought about Zhao Xiaodong. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Lao Zhao, go back to the house first. You''ve been standing outside all night." Lin Zhou came over and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Now the corpse tide has receded. Xiao Dong should come back. I have to see him." Zhao Dahai shook his head.


    Lin Zhou opened his mouth. He wanted to say that it was useless for you to stand here and guard there, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    "Woo woo... My son..."


    "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    At this time, there was a heart rending cry on the street in the distance.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that at the end of the street, several corpse carts were slowly pushed by several coachmen.


    As before, these bodies were casually wrapped in straw mats, some of which lacked arms and legs, and some of which lost their faces.


    These bodies will be recognized by every family later. If they can be recognized, they will be buried by themselves. If they can''t be recognized, they will be pulled back later and buried anywhere.


    Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan were anxious when they saw the body on the cart.


    "Son, son..."


    "Don''t get excited. How can there be Xiaodong in this car?" Lin Zhou hurriedly grabbed Zhao Dahai and said.


    "Yes, ah Yan, isn''t Xiao Dong good at Kung Fu? He... He''s fine." Xiao Zhi also said with tears.


    Among these people, only Lin Wu looked calm.


    After all, she practiced martial arts with Wang Chong since childhood and knew his strength well. As long as his luck was not too bad, he should be fine.


    Just thinking, at this time, the cart pushing the body came slowly.


    The old coachman named a San glanced at Zhao Dahai and said faintly, "claim the body. There is a body, which is very similar to your son."


    "What?"


    Zhao Dahai sat on the ground.


    Lin Zhou used to scold, "nonsense, how can it be?"


    "Hum, if you don''t want to claim it, I''ll take the car away." The old rickshaw driver saw many such families, and then he had to leave.


    "Wait..."


    Wei Yan hurried out and looked at the countless bodies on the cart tremblingly, "really... Really have my son?"


    "Well, teenagers die miserably, and their faces are bitten by corpses." The old coachman said faintly.


    "No, no......"


    At this time, even Lin Wu, who had never believed in Wang Chong''s death, was not calm at this time.


    "Show me, I want to see people alive and corpses dead!" Lin Wu murmured.


    "Good!"


    The old coachman lifted the mat, and a figure about the same height as Wang Chong came into view.


    The body was also dressed in bamboo armor. One arm was missing and his face was scratched. He couldn''t see its original appearance at all.


    "This... This is my son?" Wei Yan trembled. Her eyes rolled over and she was about to faint.


    "Take the body down. If you are stimulated, I can''t blame you." Old coachman road.


    "No, this is not Xiao Dong''s body. His hands are not so thin." Lin Wu and Wang Zhong have been in close contact, so they can see at a glance.


    "Are you sure, this child is only a teenager." Old coachman road.


    "Dad, mom!"


    At this time, Wang Zhong''s voice came.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhao Dahai and Wei Yan suddenly became excited: "son, son is OK..."


    Seeing this, the old rickshaw driver shrunk his head and muttered, "it''s really not. I''m afraid this child belongs to the east of the city..."


    The old coachman left slowly.


    As for Wang Chong, he carried a large bag of silver into the room.


    "Son, you''re not really all right. It''s great. Bless you!" Zhao Dahai shouted happily.


    Lin Wu hugged Wang Zhong with excitement, "Xiao Dong, I knew that person was not you, and you are not as thin as him."


    "Xiaowu understands me." Wang Zhong put the silver on the table and said, "don''t worry, I''m not only fine, but also the two masters rewarded me. These are what they rewarded."


    Zhao Dahai was happy when he saw it: "well, I didn''t expect to reward you."


    "My son is really good." Wei Yan also said excitedly.


    "Uncle Li, it''s closed today. I''ll cook again and celebrate." Zhao Dahai shouted.


    "Haole."


    Soon, the family sat down together.


    During the dinner, Wang Zhong talked about what happened on the battlefield. Of course, he omitted all the thrilling parts about himself.


    "No wonder I will reward you. It turns out that you have made great contributions." Linzhou road.


    "Son, you don''t have to go out this time?" Wei Yan grabbed a chicken leg for Wang Chong and hurriedly asked.


    Speaking of business, Wang Zhong put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "I want to tell you that I can''t come back in a short time after I leave this time."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Hearing this, Lin Wu subconsciously pulled Wang Chong''s sleeve, and her eyes were full of sadness. Different demon life

 Chapter 142

    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He also knew that it was not good for him to leave after his wedding with Lin Wu. After all, he had not entered his bridal chamber.


    But there is no way. Now he has such a good opportunity to leave the city. It is not so easy to leave the city in the future. After all, he is already a member of the guide team.


    According to the rules, after becoming a guide team, you often patrol outside, and occasionally perform some strange tasks. It is strictly forbidden to leave the team during this period. Once you leave the team without permission, you will be deemed to have escaped.


    At that time, even if Zhao Xiaodong can''t catch him, he will deal with his family.


    Therefore, it is rare to leave with Liu Huo. Naturally, he should grasp this opportunity.


    "How nice it is to leave?" Zhao Dahai thought for a moment and said, "can I not leave? I can entrust a relationship to help you arrange a better position."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s good for me to go out this time."


    "Really want to go?" Lin Wu said.


    "Well, but don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible. This trip is also to find a way to keep me alive." In order to reassure everyone, Wang Zhong said truthfully.


    "Seriously." Xiao Zhi was suddenly excited.


    "Yes, but before that, don''t talk about such things." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Well." Zhao Dahai sighed lightly, "it''s just a pity for Xiaowu. Just got married, and then"


    "I''m fine. Anyway, I''ll wait." Lin Wu said.


    When the food was almost finished, Wang went back to the room to have a rest.


    At night, everything is silent.


    Wang Chong and Lin Wu lie down. He tells Lin Wu what he saw when he went out this time. When he hears that a corpse can walk around and kill, Lin Wu''s mouth opens slightly, and he is very surprised.


    But afraid to return, after thinking for a long time, Lin Wu said, "Xiao Dong, I''ve been thinking for a long time since I just ate. If you can, can you let me go with you? In this case, we can take care of each other outside."


    Wang Zhong immediately shook his head, "it''s too dangerous outside. Even I''m not sure I''ll win."


    "Is that so?" Lin Wu was slightly frustrated. She knew that her strength was too low, and it was a burden to go out.


    "Xiao Dong, I will try my best to cultivate and become stronger."


    "Well, by the way, I taught you to refine talisman a few days ago. How are you doing?"


    "Look."


    Lin Wu took out pieces of talisman paper, and Wang looked again. Compared with Gao Jin''s talisman paper at the beginning, Lin Wu''s talisman paper still seemed too rough.


    There is no way. According to his discovery, talent is really important in the process of cultivation. His Linggen talent is level 1, which is as helpful as God with the previously learned skills.


    And Lin Wu, who has studied for so long, is not as good as the one month he studied at the beginning. We can see the big gap.


    Of course, he didn''t beat Lin Wu either. When he told her, he still said that the painting was very good.


    "Practice more and find out the secret, and you will become stronger." Wang Zhong said, took out the manuscript obtained from Ouyang, and Lin Wu began to learn.


    The next day passed, and early in the morning of the third day, Wang Chong packed his bags and was ready to start.


    "Xiao Dong, these are the clothes I made for you. You must pay attention to keeping warm when you live out in the open." Lin Wu said with a big dress.


    "This is the pancake my mother made for you yesterday. Remember to eat it when you are hungry on the way."


    "And these, chicken legs and duck legs, eat them as soon as possible, or they will be broken." Zhao Dahai said.


    Xiao Zhi said, "these are shoes. Take an extra pair of shoes so that your feet don''t wear out. There''s nothing to wear at that time."


    Wang Zhong was moved to accept these things and said, "parents, parents-in-law, Xiaowu, rest assured, I will come back as soon as possible."


    After a while, taking advantage of the early morning night, Wang Chong left here with his luggage and the bronze sword.


    When I walked to the barracks, it was already dawn.


    As soon as we got to the gate of the barracks, we saw Liu Huo waiting at the gate of the barracks all the way, and captain Zhou Mu was with her.


    "Captain, Liu Wuchang!" Wang Chong walked over to say hello.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, Liu Wuchang has told me that you want to go with her. It''s unexpected that you also want to go. Have you considered it clearly?" Zhou Mu said.


    "Well, I''ve considered it."


    "Well, this is your task order." Zhou Mu handed over two pieces of paper. "According to the regulations of the city master, all members of the guide team who leave the city need to hold a task order, otherwise it will be regarded as leaving without authorization. You two should take the task order."


    "Thank you, captain." Liu Huo nodded.


    "Well, there''s only so much I can do. Come back as soon as you do good things. If you need help, you can also come and say." Zhou Mu said.


    Liu Huo nodded. Now it is very difficult to lead the team. It is very rare for Zhou Mu to say so.


    "Well, get on the road as soon as possible."


    Wang Chong and Liu Huo walked towards the gate.


    When he came to the gate of the city, Liu Huo gave a task order to the sergeant guarding the city. xx


    The soldier looked at it and nodded, "it''s the guide team who went out to perform the task. Open the door."


    "Thank you." Liu Huo went out.


    Out of the city gate again, compared with a few days ago, the sky outside the city is much more sunny, which is particularly comfortable for people.


    It''s just incongruous that a group of corpse collection team and guide team outside are picking up corpses.


    Some of these bodies are corpses, and some are people who died in the battle a few days ago. These bodies need to be disposed of to avoid decay and outbreak of plague at that time.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, before going to my hometown, I need to confess something to you."


    "Go ahead." Wang chongdao.


    "The reason why I am anxious to go home this time is that my hometown is also very dangerous. Not only that, but also it is likely to pass through some strange places, such as gaojiazhuang."


    This is the first time Wang Chong heard the words gaojiazhuang. He nodded, "I guessed that something bad might happen in your hometown."


    "You guessed." Liu Huo was stunned: "then you still go."


    "I said, we are all short-lived people. If we have been hiding in the city, how can our strength grow? When I reach the age of 20, I will still die."


    "Well."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with gaojiazhuang?"


    "Well, speaking of this gaojiazhuang, strange things have happened there since about ten years ago. At that time, I was only a teenager, because when I was in the village, I was measured to be level 3 of Linggen talent. Then I joined the guide team in the village, but I didn''t expect that a spirit monster appeared on the mountain in our village."


    From Liu Huo''s mouth, Wang Zhong learned why Liu Huo came here.


    When she was a teenager, she had joined the guide team of Liujia village. Unexpectedly, an unknown monster appeared in the mountains of their village and ate a lot of people. x


    For this reason, their guide team of more than 20 people went up the mountain, but they didn''t expect that the guide team was badly injured in that war, and only Liu Huo pretended to survive.


    Because there were many people, Jingguai couldn''t eat too many people. Finally, he just dragged two bodies away, and Liu Huo came down the mountain.


    Since then, the villagers of Liujia village dare not go up the mountain again.


    In order to solve this monster, Liu Huo resolutely decided to come to the nearest white snow city, that is, here, ready to request the two masters.


    Unexpectedly, the master didn''t see her. She herself stayed here and became a member of the guide team here.


    But she didn''t want to leave, because here, she found that she could learn a lot of useful things, so she wanted to learn these things, and then go back to the village to solve the monster.

 Chapter 143

    After learning about Liu Huo, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Liu Huo''s experience to be so difficult.


    "I only have two years to live, so before that, I must go back to the village, even if I die with the genie, I must get rid of the genie." Liu Huo said.


    "Every village should have a master guarding it. Why didn''t the master in your village do it?" Wang chongdao.


    "Like Master Wu and master Bai in white snow city, those masters won''t do anything until their eyebrows are burning." Liu Huo''s tone was helpless.


    "Well."


    "This time, I must get rid of that monster, but also to avenge my father." Liu Huo clenched his teeth. "In those days, my father was killed by that monster when he went up to farm. I will remember it all my life."


    "At that time, the evil things in gaojiazhuang also appeared. How did you come from the village?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "That time was also very dangerous. At that time, the evil things in Gaojia villa came out, but everyone didn''t take it seriously, because everyone thought it was not strong. Then I followed a caravan to white snow city."


    "When I passed gaojiazhuang that time, I wanted to hurry up. Who knows, after a strange wind, a figure appeared. Fortunately, I was small and hid in those people''s luggage bags."


    "Did you see the monster?"


    "No, there was a strange wind at that time, and I didn''t dare to look outside because I was afraid."


    "Well, are we going to pass gaojiazhuang this time?" Wang Zhong asked.


    At this moment, the two had entered the woods, and Liu Huo took out a map and said, "if you go to my hometown, if you pass gaojiazhuang, it is indeed the shortest way, but it is also too dangerous, so I am going to bypass gaojiazhuang."


    Her tiny finger pointed to a hill on the side of gaojiazhuang on the map: "there are two ways to bypass gaojiazhuang. One is a big river. This river is too big. Recently, evil things have caused so much trouble that I''m afraid there are no ferries, so I can only take this mountain road."


    "This mountain road is rugged. Up there is a black cliff. You can climb over the cliff to my house."


    Wang nodded emphatically. In fact, he still wanted to go to the gaojiazhuang in the bottom of his heart, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have such a powerful spell as detonator on his hand, so he''d better keep a low profile.


    "Well, then, go to the black earth cliff."


    After the discussion, the two began to walk.


    "Liu Wuchang, have you ever been to other places? Are other places also dominated by two masters like white snow city?" Wang Zhong asked what he had been curious about.


    Liu Huo said, "I heard from other caravans that some nearby cities are indeed the same, but there are also some differences in other places."


    "Oh, for example?"


    Liu Huo didn''t answer, but asked, "do you know how many cities there are in our country?"


    "I only know that our country is Huichao, and the specific number of cities is not clear."


    "There are 67 big cities in total. After leaving these cities, it will be other countries. I once heard a caravan man say that there is a country full of corpses, and the people inside are slaves, and those who are in the upper position have no regard for the suffering of the people."


    "Won''t there be riots?" Wang Chong was stunned.


    "Those people are just ordinary people."


    "Well." Wang Chong''s heart sank when he heard this. It was like white snow city. If those masters once shot, ordinary people could not resist at all.


    "Fortunately, that country is just a small country." Liu huodao.


    As they walked, they talked.


    When leaving, Wang Zhong looked at the scenery around him. These scenery were the same as ordinary places, but some bones found occasionally made people frown.


    "It seems that the outside of the city is really different from the inside. There are so many evil things outside the city."


    About noon, the woods finally became rarer and rarer. Vaguely, they heard the sound of water.


    "We are going to Heitu waterfall. There is Heitu cliff. We can go up along the vines at that time."


    It may be going home soon, so Liu Huo looks particularly excited.


    Only when the two men came to the bottom of the black earth cliff, Wang Chong frowned. He could see evil things, so at a glance, there were many evil things hanging on the black earth cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there were a dozen fallen bodies.


    "Aunt!"


    When Liu Huo saw one of the bodies, he was shocked and rushed over.


    But these corpses have all rotted, and maggots are crawling on them, so Wang Chong stopped Liu Huo at once: "don''t go there, people are dead."


    "Woo woo... Why, why do they die, aunt, two dogs..."


    Suddenly, Liu Huo recognized many acquaintances on these bodies.


    "These people were all killed by falling."


    Wang Chong lowered his head and picked the body with a bamboo pole. He found that the bones were broken.


    Combined with the evil things floating in the sky, he immediately guessed why it was like this.


    "I''m afraid these people want to pass this black cliff and fall down accidentally when climbing." Wang Zhong analyzed.


    "It''s impossible. We have lived in Liujia village for generations, surrounded by mountains. Several mountains are steeper than this, but there has never been a fall to death." Liu Huo immediately retorted.


    "What if I encounter evil things while climbing?"


    "No, evil things usually don''t appear in the air." Liu huodao.


    Wang pointed to the cliff above and said, "unfortunately, it''s all evil things."


    "How do you know?"


    "This is a gift for me. I can feel that there are evil things on the vines hanging on the cliff, so once someone climbs up or down, once disturbed by these evil things, I''m afraid they will fall."


    "So, someone deliberately hurt people." Liu Huo didn''t doubt Wang Chong''s words. After all, Wang Chong didn''t have to cheat her.


    "Well, you can say so."


    Liu Huo thought for a moment, took out a flint, and soon lit a pile of weeds.


    "Liu Wuchang, are you..."


    "Since I can''t leave here, I''ll burn it here with a torch to prevent anyone from falling dead after passing here."


    Later, willow fire ignited the vines on the cliff.


    There was a lot of hay on the cliff, so soon, these fires burned completely by the wind.


    "Poop!"


    Looking at the fire in front of him, Liu Huo knelt on the ground and shouted at a lot of corpses: "father, fellow villagers, all the way... Let''s go!!!"


    At this time, Wang Chong went to the side of a corpse and picked up the salute. "Liu Wuchang, these folks would rather risk their lives to come down. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. According to this route, they should be looking for you. Maybe they have any letters on them."


    After looking through it for a while, sure enough, I found a white cloth in my backpack with a line of words written on it: small fire, the tiger is missing, the village is haunted, and several people have died....... A different demon life

 Chapter 144

    "Look at the degree of decay of these bodies, it should be half a month, when the corpse tide just broke out." Wang chongdao.


    "No, I have to hurry there, otherwise, the parents will be over, and the tiger will die."


    "Who is tiger?"


    "My cousin, he is only sixteen..."


    "So it seems that we can only go from gaojiazhuang." Wang chongdao.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you can not go there. I won''t blame you. After all, I know it''s dangerous there. If you don''t want to go there, you can not go..."


    "I used to do it for myself. I don''t need to say more." Wang Chong waved his hand.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Liu Huo''s eyes: "thank you, Xiao Dong, I promise. I''ll be fine if you check me in the future..."


    With that, she immediately realized that her tone was not quite right, and hurriedly explained, "I mean, check the problem of spiritual roots in my body."


    Wang Zhong was made to feel a little funny and said, "it''s already noon. Let''s leave early."


    Took out the chicken legs and divided them: "say while walking."


    "Thank you."


    Going to gaojiazhuang soon, both of them were alert.


    In particular, Liu Huo began to talk about the killing of evil things in Gaojia villa.


    "At first, the evil thing didn''t hurt many people. At first, everyone thought that those people were missing until once, a guide team went to gaojiazhuang, where they found many people hanging in the house of gaojiazhuang and turned into mummies."


    "Has the blood been sucked dry?" Wang chongdao.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. In short, the evil things in that place don''t often kill people, but every few months, every time they disappear, a dozen people will disappear. Unfortunately, so many people have died, and we don''t even know what he looks like."


    Wang Zhong became more and more curious about this monster, because according to his understanding, although ordinary evil things harm people, there will still be corpses, and evil things harm people, with great randomness, and there will be no regular harm to a group of people every few months.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Before we go to gaojiazhuang, we''d better look around."


    Just after saying that, a scholar like young man suddenly rushed out and shouted, "help, help..."


    "Who are you?" Liu Huo shouted.


    Wang Chong swept the man at the first time. Except that his clothes and face were a little dirty, there was nothing strange about him. He was undoubtedly a man.


    "Who are you and why are you crying for help?" Wang Zhong also asked.


    "Poop!"


    This man saw that Wang Chong and Liu Huo both had long swords in their hands, and knew that they were not mortals, So ''poop'' directly knelt down: "two heroes, help, my family and I went to the white snow city to take refuge. Unexpectedly, when I passed by here, a black wind suddenly came, and my wife and children were swept away. I was directly knocked unconscious. When I woke up, my wife and children were gone, sobbing. Later, I heard the cry, and was in front of me, begging two heroes to save my wife and children."


    Liu Huo was kind-hearted and nodded immediately, "what demon is in front of him? Is that gaojiazhuang?"


    "No, no, gaojiazhuang is so dangerous. How can I let you save it? It''s a wasteland."


    Because gaojiazhuang is not big, it is not shown on the map. Everyone can only know that gaojiazhuang is in the woods nearby.


    After listening to the man''s words, Liu huochao said to Wang Chong, "it''s important to save people. Let''s go."


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, but he felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    As the three walked, Wang Zhong looked at the scholar like person, which was still a little strange, so he asked, "what''s your name? For no reason, why did you come here to take refuge with your family?"


    "The villains are from Pinghe town at the foot of the mountain."


    "Pinghe Town, I know, there was a flood two months ago, which seemed to be flooded." Liu Huo said, "after that period of time, many people from Pinghe town came to white snow city."


    "Yes, yes, nvxia, you have a good memory. My wife and children didn''t want to leave. However, the river in Pinghe town didn''t retreat, and people walked less and less. Our several acres of land were finally flooded. Seeing that there was not much surplus food at home, we had to come."


    As he spoke, the woods became denser and denser, but there was a path in front of him. The path looked very spacious. It was once a place for large families to shop stones.


    Finally, a huge house appeared in front of the three people, and the black plaque on it read three big words: gaojiazhuang!


    "This is gaojiazhuang. You tricked us and brought us here!"


    Liu Huo suddenly came up and rubbed out his sword.


    Although she and Wang Zhong had planned to come, it was different from being cheated.


    Besides, they were only going to wipe gaojiazhuang away, but they didn''t expect to enter it.


    Poop!!


    The scholar knelt down again, kowtowed to the ground with his head, and cried, "two heroes, I didn''t mean to deceive you. In fact, my wife and children are in there. Please save them."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the cry of a woman and a baby in gaojiazhuang.


    The scholar tensed and said, "listen, that''s the cry of my mother and children. Saving a life is better than building a seven level futu. Please, I''ll go in with you."


    "What if there is danger?" Although Liu Huo wanted to save people, she didn''t want to risk her life for no reason.


    "Don''t worry. To be honest, the evil thing just left. I saw it with my own eyes in the grass."


    There are too many loopholes in what this person said. Wang Zhong looked at him and said, "you said you came from escape, but I think you look fat and don''t have any malnutrition. I''m afraid you''re doing well."


    The scholar was stunned: "what are you... What are you talking about?"


    "I just said it''s strange that you said you came from exile, you didn''t salute much, and you ate quite fat. To be honest, why did you bring us here?" Liu Huo asked.


    "You don''t want to save people, forget it, i... I''ll go in and save!" The scholar gritted his teeth: "anyway, the evil thing has left. There must be a lot of belongings left by other pedestrians in it. I''ll get them myself and save people by the way."


    The scholar walked directly inside.


    "This guy wants to lead us in." Wang chongdao.


    "Let''s go. Gaojiazhuang is too famous. Let''s walk around and go back to the village first." Liu huosi wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Just at this time, there were bursts of erratic voices: "small fire... Small fire..."


    "Liu Huo... Your aunt is here."


    "Xiao Huo, I''m your uncle, Uncle..."


    Not only did Liu Huo hear this sound, but Wang Chong also heard it clearly.


    "Aunt, Uncle..."


    Liu huojiao''s body trembled: "they... They are inside."


    "Don''t be seduced. It''s fake."


    Wang Chong held the willow fire.


    "It''s false, but... But the sound is true."


    "Well, their souls seem to be inside!" Wang Chongning said, "after something kills someone, they arrest their souls!" Different demon life

 Chapter 145

    "Small fire, small fire..."


    "Small fire... Small fire..."


    The voice became louder and louder, and Liu Huo clenched his teeth and said, "the evil things inside not only kill people, but also arrest their souls. No, I want to save them out."


    Liu Huo immediately walked in.


    Wang Chong thought for a while, and he was not afraid of having a killer mace in his hand.


    So he went into the house with Liu Huo.


    The first to enter is a big front yard. Several big trees at the gate of the yard are covered with White Damask.


    Unfortunately, these white damasks have faded because of their age.


    Hua la


    With the breeze blowing, Bai Ling blew, and many wooden doors of the big room in front of him had collapsed, leaning aside.


    "I heard that in the past, there were many people in this gaojiazhuang, and there were several monks in the family. I didn''t expect it to be so dilapidated now." Liu Huo looked around and said.


    "Look ahead." Wang pointed to the room again: "there are so many coffins."


    "After people die, no one actually collects their bodies." Liu huodao.


    Entering the room, in the lobby, there are 18 big coffins neatly arranged.


    The original cry disappeared, leaving only bursts of wind, and the atmosphere seemed extremely strange.


    "That guy doesn''t know where he has gone. Is he a gang of evil things here?" Liu huodao.


    Wang Zhong scanned around, and he could see evil things wandering in the corner. Unfortunately, these evil things were the most common evil things in the primary level, and they didn''t even have a mind, so even if they were caught, they couldn''t ask anything useful.


    "Rub!"


    At this time, Liu Huo pulled out his sword, stabbed it into the crack of the coffin and said, "see if there are people or ghosts inside."


    "Stare, stare..."


    At this time, heavy footsteps came from outside the door.


    Liu Huo subconsciously stopped.


    Wang Zhong looked out and saw a fat woman with a strong figure come in.


    "Have you seen my husband? I''m lost, and my husband can''t be found." The fat woman looks more than 40 years old, with rough skin and big eyes. She looks at Wang Chong and Liu Huo with some fear.


    Liu Huo didn''t expect to meet people again. She felt a little incredible. It didn''t mean that many people died here in gaojiazhuang. Many people didn''t dare to pass here, but she unexpectedly met two at once.


    But anyway, the opposite person was also a real person. She hurriedly said, "we have just come here. This place is not clean, so you''d better leave quickly."


    "Isn''t it clean? Where should I go? I don''t know here." The fat woman''s eyes lit up, "I''ll follow you, okay?"


    "All right, don''t walk around."


    "Uh huh!"


    The fat woman nodded hurriedly, looked around and said in surprise, "Oh, it''s my first time to come to such a rich family. Unfortunately, it seems that there are so many coffins here."


    The fat woman didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She walked all the way and pushed open the gate of the backyard. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    "Ah..."


    The fat woman screamed, "great Xia, great Xia, come and see."


    Liu Huo chased over and saw a dried corpse hanging in the house behind the backyard gate, which was like being made into bacon.


    These bodies include men, women and even children.


    The scholar, shivering in the room at the moment, looked at the fat woman with fear in his eyes.


    "You were here!" Liu Huo looked at the scholar and wanted to walk over.


    But at this time, Wang Zhong held Liu Huo and shook his head.


    Liu Huo was very clever and understood at once. She was afraid that the danger was coming, but she didn''t know where the danger was now.


    "Jin Qi Fu!"


    Wang Chong didn''t reply, and a rune was thrown straight at the fat woman.


    "Bang!" The talisman exploded in the air before it passed, without any effect.


    "You evil thing, but you like acting very much. Open the door yourself and pretend to be afraid. It''s interesting."


    Although the rune paper didn''t work, Wang Zhong didn''t worry and looked at the fat woman indifferently.


    "Is she evil?" Liu Huo looked at the fat woman in surprise.


    In fact, she was also alert when she met scholars and fat women.


    But under observation, both of them have entities, that is to say, they can''t be ghosts, so she didn''t rest assured.


    Wang Chong didn''t reply, but the fat woman in front of him smiled, "I still want to raise more livestock."


    "Livestock?" Wang Chong and Liu Huo raised their eyebrows.


    "I see. These bodies you hang are what you are going to eat." Wang chongdao.


    "What the hell are you?" Liu Huo took a step forward and shouted.


    "Hahahaha, it doesn''t matter what I am. The important thing is that you stay here. I haven''t eaten tender meat for a long time. Ah Liang, you''re right. Help me bring these two people here."


    The scholar''s name is a Liang.


    Hearing this, he shivered, but said, "no, you''re welcome..."


    "So you are the accomplice of this evil thing." Liu Huo''s eyes were angry.


    "I''ve seen something wrong with him for a long time. If I hadn''t thought we were coming anyway, I would have got rid of him." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Ah Liang, they have already found you." Shouted the fat woman.


    "Daxian, i... I don''t know!"


    Liang shouted in horror.


    "Hum, useless things, I thought these two people were attracted by you." The fat woman turned her head to the scholar.


    "Daxian, I, I, I..."


    "Hey, just let you go."


    The scholar was overjoyed: "thank you, Daxian, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Ben Daxian will give you another gift to reunite you with your wife and daughter, ok..."


    Hearing this, a Liang seemed to hear the most terrible thing, and the whole person was stunned: "no, no, I don''t want to die..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The fat woman smiled, and in front of a Liang, the body of a child and a woman who were hanged swayed slightly.


    They were all made like this.


    "Daxian, I have worked for you for so long that even my wife and daughter have been dedicated to you. You can''t do this to me."


    "In my eyes, you are just an animal. You are 29 years old, and if you keep it, it will be 30 years old. When people get old, the meat will get old, and the taste will change. Well, the animal should look like an animal, otherwise you think I keep you for so long, give you delicious food and drink every day, and keep you so fat. Why do you think I am? Why? Why?"


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the fat woman''s palm grew longer, and she grabbed a Liang at once: "well, I''m afraid you don''t understand it. I''ll cook my thighs tonight."


    "Poof!"


    With a gentle pinch of the palm, a Liang''s head was instantly crushed.


    "Well, it''s your turn!"


    The fat woman giggled. In an instant, the door outside suddenly closed.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I like fresh ones recently, so I won''t kill you. Let''s keep them for you first......"

 Chapter 146

    "After a long time, you killed for this." Wang Zhong looked at the countless corpses in front of him and said.


    "I''m not just learning from you humans. You raise so many livestock just to eat. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. I do this, just like you, for survival." The fat woman talked.


    "Reason is indeed this reason. Unfortunately, humanity is booming in this world. You can''t build a road by doing so." Wang Zhong has read those Taoist books of Gao Jin people, so he still understands some principles of general cultivation.


    "Hahaha, what kind of shit is the popularity of humanity? Are you only allowed to eat us, and we are not allowed to eat you?"


    The fat woman roared up to the sky. In an instant, the dark wind suddenly blew in the yard.


    "No, this demon is going to cast spells." Liu Huo hurriedly took out two amulets.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Chong had already taken out the amulet and threw it forward, and the Yin wind suddenly flew around them.


    "Sure enough, there are some Taoists. I haven''t eaten anyone with a Taoist for a long time."


    The fat woman laughed, and her body became bigger and bigger. The originally fat woman''s body grew a big circle again, just like a huge fat pig.


    "Give it to me!"


    The fat woman stretched out her huge palm, ready to directly catch Wang Chong and Liu Huo.


    "I''m afraid this monster is a pig demon, so it''s so big."


    Wang Chong''s face suddenly cooled: "I''m afraid he swallowed a lot of people!"


    Facing the clapped hands, Wang Chong immediately raised his sword and cut it up.


    Zizizi


    With this contact, the fat woman''s palm immediately began to melt and turned into a big pig''s hoof.


    The pig''s hooves were smoking and he immediately withdrew.


    Liu Huo was unwilling to be outdone, and immediately attacked the fat woman from the side.


    "Get out!"


    The fat woman suddenly drank, and a foul smell sprayed at the willow fire.


    "It''s poison!"


    Liu Huo smelled a little, sensed that his body was gradually numb, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Meditation mantra!"


    Wang Chong silently recited and threw the rune paper at Liu Huo.


    In an instant, a Sanskrit like font fell into Liu Huo''s forehead, and Liu Huo only felt that his originally numb body suddenly recovered.


    "Death!"


    After saving Liu Huo, Wang Chong threw the Qi talisman on his hand at the pig demon without money.


    "Bang bang............."


    Flames exploded around the pig demon, and the pig was so angry that he shouted.


    With the explosion, the original woman''s face gradually became larger, first of all, her ears became larger, like a palm fan.


    Then came the nose, mouth, and the whole head suddenly became several times larger.


    "Wow!"


    The pig demon grinned with a huge mouth, a whole row of sharp black teeth showed their teeth, and suddenly spit out a black breath in his mouth.


    "You broke my body. I''m not going to raise you. I want you to die immediately!"


    The pig demon roared, and her whole body began to expand rapidly. Her hands and feet all turned into big pig hooves, and she landed on all fours. Now looking at her whole body, she turned into the size of an SUV.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the blink of an eye, the pig demon''s huge body rushed towards this side.


    Wang Chong was very happy. If the pig demon had been using poison, he might still be in great trouble, but since he was stronger, he was still confident.


    The strength of his cultivation can now break a big tree with one punch, so in principle, his strength is stronger.


    "Tiger shaped fist!"


    Wang Chong gave a soft drink, and a tiger head flew out of Wang Chong''s fist.


    The reason why Wang Zhong used the tiger shaped fist was that the tiger was the king of beasts. Even the virtual tiger could make the pig demon feel afraid from the soul.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the pig demon''s eyes coagulated, and his body suddenly paused. A pig''s face showed surprise and suspicion: "Tiger... Tiger!"


    At this pause, tiger''s head opened its huge mouth and rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    The pig demon''s huge body was rushed out and finally smashed into the room where the body was stored behind him, knocking the body in the room to the ground.


    "Tiger, how can there be a tiger?" The pig demon struggled to get up, looked at Wang Zhong and said in horror, "are you... Are you a tiger demon?"


    Wang Chongshun climbed down the pole: "good."


    With that, he gently waved two fists, and two tiger heads hit him again.


    Seeing this, the pig demon was stunned. In front of the tiger, it could not mention any meaning of daring to resist, and was directly beaten out.


    After landing, the pig demon''s legs softened, and ''Putong'' sprawled on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Xiao Dong, what happened to the pig demon?" Liu Huo exclaimed.


    "The tiger is the king of all animals. Ordinary livestock can''t walk when they see the tiger."


    At this time, Wang Zhong thought of a previous news. It is said that a tiger escaped from the zoo. In order to catch the tiger, the police sent a well-trained police dog. However, in the process of catching, when facing the tiger, the police dog, who has always been powerful, had soft feet and refused to get close to the tiger.


    This is actually derived from fear in animal genes.


    Even in the jungle with poor living environment, ferocious wolves and jackals are unwilling to face the tiger directly. Basically, seeing the tiger is a detour.


    The pig demon in front of him, although he entered the demon Road, did not change his genes in his bones.


    If you encounter an ordinary tiger, the pig demon may not be very afraid, but when you encounter the tiger transformed by Wang Zhongqi, the power above and the tiger form make the pig demon have spiritual fear.


    "Spare my life, Lord tiger, spare my life. My old pig has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and offended Lord tiger. Please forgive me!" The pig demon was too scared to move and began to beg for mercy.


    "Xiao Dong, this pig demon has done countless harm. Kill it." Liu huodao.


    Wang nodded and just wanted to do it, the pig demon cried and shouted, "it''s not easy for my old pig to cultivate Taoism. Lord tiger, spare my life. Even if I''m a cow and a horse, my old pig will also serve you. Forgive me..."


    This pig demon, it seems that he has become a human for a long time, and his words are actually eloquent.


    Originally, Wang Zhong really wanted to get rid of the pig demon.


    But looking at it, he changed his mind.


    I have to deal with those masters in the future. In the face of those huge forces, he is only one person, but he is still too weak, so it needs a lot of help.


    Although this pig demon has harmed countless people, Wang Chong is not a good person. His purpose is very simple. To live for himself and his family, it is necessary to use some unconventional means to achieve these purposes.


    But there is a premise, which requires 100% certainty to control the pig demon.


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed and said, "how can you be sure you don''t turn back?"


    The pig demon stopped talking and dodged his eyes.


    Since he couldn''t control the pig demon, Wang Zhong naturally wouldn''t believe what it said to be a cow and a horse, so the bronze sword was raised and said, "forget it, kill what you can''t control."


    Seeing the long sword fall, the pig demon hurriedly shouted, "wait, I, I... I will give you a wisp of ghost..."


    "Is this useful?" Wang Chongchao Liu huodao.


    Liu Huo frowned and said, "I''m not sure, but I heard from the captain that some strange people did control some evil things. I don''t know how they did it."


    Wang Chong has nothing to do now, but he decided to gamble.


    First, the pig demon is really useful to him.


    Second, he can go back to the stage and afford to lose!


    Then one punch hit the wall not far away. In an instant, the wall collapsed.


    Seeing the tiger''s head again, the pig demon trembled and said in horror, "Lord tiger, i... what I said is true."


    With that, he suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, and a fat black fog flew out of the pig demon''s forehead

 Chapter 147

    With this wisp of black fog gushing out, the momentum of the pig demon was significantly weakened.


    And Wang Chong, because Linggen talent is level one, also saw this wisp of black fog at the moment.


    The black fog is a wisp of the pig demon''s soul. If a person loses a wisp of soul, it''s nothing, but if the lost soul is lost, the person will be either dementia or unconscious.


    The same is true of animals.


    Now the pig demon separated a wisp of soul, and it was clear that Wang Chong was imprisoned, that is to say, his death was in Wang Chong''s hands, so that Wang Chong would not deal with it.


    "Very good."


    Wang Chong saw the soul, walked over, stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul of the pig demon.


    He took out a jade bottle and drank softly, "go in."


    "Well."


    Soon, the huge soul entered the bottle. Wang Chong blocked it with a wooden stopper and drew a rune outside the bottle, completely sealing the soul.


    "Lord Hu, my soul has been caught by you. Please spare my life." It mainly shows the color of flattery.


    "You look shameless. Restore your human appearance."


    "Uh huh." The huge pig''s head nodded gently, and then his body gradually shrunk, becoming like a woman before.


    "In the future, you will be called aunt Zhu, who is the servant of Zhao Xiaodong. Do you understand?" Wang Zhong put the bottle into his heart and said.


    "I see, my Lord." Aunt Zhu looked bitter and scolded the scholar in her heart. How could she bring this Buddha to him? Now, she has been reduced to being someone else''s livestock, and she has to be an ox and a horse. The hard day has come again.


    "Tell me about gaojiazhuang." Wang chongdao.


    Then Aunt Zhu began to say.


    It turned out that the pig demon was indeed a pig raised by the gaojiazhuang people.


    At that time, there were many masters in gaojiazhuang, but with the disappearance of the gaojiazhuang patriarch, the strength of the Gao family became lower and lower, but they could barely survive at that time.


    However, after that, the Gao family village was suddenly besieged by experts, and the Gao family was seriously injured up and down, and everything in the family was copied.


    "So it is. Do you know why you were copied?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "At that time, I was just an ordinary pig and didn''t understand anything, but I vaguely remembered that at that time, the people of the Gao family shouted what master forgive me, master forgive me..."


    "Master, spare your life. Is it those masters who did it?" Wang Chong and Liu Huo looked at each other, and Liu Huo was also shocked.


    In Liu Huo''s mind, although the master was high and cold, he also protected one side of the people anyway, but he didn''t expect to have done the job of copying the family.


    All of a sudden, those masters became worse in Liu Huo''s mind.


    "I don''t know this. Later, there was no one in gaojiazhuang. A group of pigs were walking around. I accidentally picked up a pill in a bedroom, and then I had a trace of cultivation."


    "Well, your chance is coincidental, but it''s a pity that it''s not used in the right way." Wang Chong looked at the eighteen coffins at the door and said, "what are those coffins for? Are they all the bodies of the Gao family?"


    "No, the bodies in those coffins are actually other evil things. Those people seem to know that the ancestors of the Gao family practiced Taoism. They are worried that the dead here will turn into evil spirits, so they set up 18 coffin arrays to suppress the evil things here, so even if there are many people dead here, there has been no problem."


    "Eighteen coffins array." Wang Chong''s eyes moved slightly. Although he didn''t know what the coffin array was, from the function of this array, it was obviously an extremely evil practice.


    Then, Wang Zhong looked around and found that most of the items here were empty.


    To his surprise, he found many evil things in the house one after another.


    Looking at these evil things, Wang Chong said, "you made the evil things on the black earth cliff, didn''t you?"


    The pig demon frowned and said, "what did I do? What did I do?"


    "Many people fell and died there on the black earth cliff. Later, I found that there were many souls hanging on it. Isn''t it because you did it for killing people? Many people who died there cried when we just came in, and you don''t admit it?" Wang Zhong stared at the pig demon unhappily and said faintly, "I don''t like people cheating me."


    "Wronged, master, if I did it, I will admit it. Anyway, I have completely defected to you. There is no need to lie to you."


    "You still don''t admit it, then you say, where did the evil spirits under the cliff in the house come from?"


    "I came by myself. I have eighteen coffin arrays here, which is the place where Yin Qi gathers, so nearby souls can''t help coming." The pig demon quickly explained.


    "You really didn''t do it?" Wang frowned again, and he believed for a few minutes.


    After all, the pig demon soul has been imprisoned by him, and he doesn''t need to deceive himself.


    "It''s really not, master. I don''t go out hunting. It''s some people who come by themselves that I catch them." Pig demon road.


    "Since you didn''t do it, it seems that there is someone else."


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed serious. The person who did that kind of thing was a little too malicious.


    "Then you say, since it''s not you, who would do that?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I really don''t know this, but since it''s not for eating those people''s meat or for the soul, I''m afraid there''s only one purpose."


    "Tell me."


    "Don''t let those people down the mountain..."


    Just saying this, a woman led a girl and walked slowly.


    "Mom, why is dad gone?" The girl wore two cornucopias and flowered clothes, and looked curiously at the woman beside her.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know that she is no longer in this world.


    "Your father... He''s not sensible." The woman opened her mouth. Finally, she didn''t say that a Liang killed them in order to survive.


    "Sobbing, why do we stay here every day? It''s so boring."


    "We''ll be leaving soon." The woman looked at Wang Zhong, smiled and saluted slightly, "thank you, master..."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. Now there was no pig demon, and the evil things in it could leave at any time.


    However, after going out for a long time, the girl will find out sooner or later that she and her mother have long been dead, killed by her father, and the body has been


    "Is this the scholar''s wife and daughter?" Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, when they passed by, the scholar offered to help me do things in order to survive. At that time, fewer and fewer people came here, so I was ready to keep him." The pig demon looked at Wang Zhong trembling and said truthfully.


    "You''ve done a lot of good things." Wang Zhong snorted softly.


    The pig demon was too scared to move.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Liu Huo lit a fire, and then walked with a torch: "Zhao Xiaodong, let''s stay here for a night and go tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Then they found some firewood in the house and made a fire.


    Of course, these fire things are left to the pig demon.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, what do you think of those masters?" At night, Liu Huo looked at the fire in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "these masters usually don''t care about the rampant evil things outside, allowing the poor people outside to die and be seriously injured, but they just enjoy it, and even sent people to attack this Gaojia village. Why on earth?"


    "What do you think those masters are?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Aren''t those masters good?"


    "Good people can''t pretend. Those masters work for the people on the surface, but they don''t do everything for themselves?" Wang Chong shook his head and looked at the busy pig demon: "you said before that gaojiazhuang declined because the clan leader disappeared. Is the clan leader powerful?"


    The pig demon stopped his work and quickly responded, "yes, I was just born in the pigsty at that time. My parents said that the Gao family leader was missing..."


    "Your parents? So you pigs can talk." Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "Every creature can talk." The pig demon thought for a while and said, "I heard that the Gao family is very strong."


    "Was it killed by those masters?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "No, because when they were fighting, I heard with my own ears that those masters asked the Gao family about the secret of immortality."


    "The secret of immortality?" At this moment, Wang Zhong was greatly touched.


    No wonder those masters worked so hard to destroy gaojiazhuang in order to get these secrets!


    At this time, Wang Chong knew that the world he lived in was not simply the existence of demons and ghosts, but also the secret of immortality.


    After all, those masters are trying their best to cultivate. I''m afraid they just want to... Become immortals!!


    The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Wang Chong set fire to the place, and then left here.


    This trip to gaojiazhuang was a great harvest for Wang chonglai.


    Not only got a help, but also had a bottom about the situation here in gaojiazhuang.


    It''s not clear whether the masters of white snow city got the secrets of gaojiazhuang, but after all these years, those masters didn''t spread the news of Feixian, I''m afraid they didn''t find those secrets.


    "If only I could know." Wang Chong sighed.


    "Xiao Dong, out of this forest, you can go to my hometown, Liujia village." Liu Huo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said happily.


    "Be careful, master. There is a monster in Liujia village." Pig demon road.

 Chapter 148

    "It seems that you know something about the situation here!"


    Wang Chong asked.


    The pig demon''s fat body carries a lot of luggage. It looks like an old woman on her way. It looks a little funny.


    "Master, of course, I know the situation here very well. I even met the spirit monster in Liujia village. There was no food on the mountain during the heavy snow. I went near Liujia village and met the spirit monster. It wanted to catch me to eat roast pork. Later, we tied, and then I didn''t pass."


    "Is it strong?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It was five years ago, and he was very strong. Fortunately, my old pig ran fast, otherwise he would really be roasted by it." Aunt Zhu shook her head, and then grinned: "of course, that pig demon is very powerful for me, and it''s not worth mentioning for your master."


    The pig demon who has seen Wang Zhong''s methods is full of confidence.


    Unconsciously, the two men and a demon walked to the afternoon, looking at the mountain in front of them, Wang Zhong asked, "Liu Huo, how long will it take to arrive? It''s about to arrive, and then there should be an orchard before dark."


    Liu Huo couldn''t help but quicken his pace and walked for a moment. Sure enough, an orchard appeared.


    However, seeing this orchard, Liu Huo not only did not look happy, but frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Huo hurried over.


    In front of the orchard, the trees are full of small fruits, large and small, which are already ripe.


    Wang Chong had never seen this kind of fruit, and secretly said that it should be a local specialty.


    "Miss Liu, the fruit grows very well. Why are you in such a hurry?" Aunt Zhu asked curiously.


    Liu Huo said, "you don''t understand. This forest was planted by my Liujia village for generations. When it comes to the harvest season, the fruit will always be collected at home, but now the fruit here has already matured, and many of them have fallen to the ground without anyone to collect."


    Wang Zhong understood in an instant and said, "it seems that there are only two possibilities, either there is no one in Liujia village, or no one dares to come here because there is danger here..."


    "There was nothing wrong with this place before. It seems that the scope of the Jingguai is getting larger and larger." Liu Huo murmured.


    "Aunt Zhu, that monster, do you know what changed?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This... I just fought with it far away, so I didn''t see it take shape."


    "So you don''t even know what kind of creature it is?"


    "Well, but I don''t think it''s strong. By the way, when hitting, the man suddenly farted, which was very smelly..."


    "Is it a weasel?" Wang Zhong looks strange. Generally speaking, weasels are harmless.


    But what is the reason why so many people have been harmed by this monster? Wang Zhong was surprised.


    Liu Huo was anxious to see his parents and villagers, so he walked quickly.


    Soon, the originally uphill road gradually began to decline.


    At this moment, the sun is also gradually setting.


    This mountain village is not big. Wang Zhong also lived in the mountain village before, and the scale is obviously much smaller.


    As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the village, it was not dark yet, but the doors of every family here had been closed, leaving only a wisp of tiny light, which made people know that there were people in the house.


    "Hey, why did you go to bed so early?" Liu Huo hasn''t come back for many years, so it''s particularly strange for the villagers to act now.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the window of the third house opened slightly.


    An old woman stretched her head and looked at Liu Huo, Wang Chong and others.


    "You mother-in-law, dare to open the window at this time, don''t die!" The man''s scolding came from the room.


    "No, I see someone who looks familiar... The head of the family, look, is this girl the girl of Xiaohuo?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t Xiaohuo dead?" The man scolded.


    "But... But it really seems."


    Liu Huo noticed the window here and shouted, "aunt Qin, it''s me, Xiaohuo..."


    "It''s a small fire to be in charge!"


    Surprised, the woman hurriedly shouted, "little fire, it''s getting dark, hurry home!"


    "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, you do as I say, otherwise, Jingguai will come out to eat people!"


    "I see. I''ll go home first!"


    He just came back now and didn''t know anything, so Liu Huo didn''t ask much.


    Walking all the way, all the houses along the way were closed. Finally, Liu Huo walked along a path to a dilapidated courtyard.


    Seeing the hut, Liu Huo''s eyes suddenly wetted up: "Mom... Xiaowen, Xiaowen..."


    The cabin is very small, probably two rooms, with a place to eat in the middle.


    Look at the tiles on the roof. Many of them have been damaged. It should leak when it rains. A vegetable field in the yard is planted well, but it is almost eaten.


    The door of the house is dilapidated, and the boards have been damaged. It''s hard to imagine that if there is wind, I''m afraid it will leak.


    "Aunt Zhu, you watch at the door." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Ah, I see." Aunt Zhu nodded.


    "Niang, Niang..." Liu Huo knocked on the door several times.


    Creak


    When the door opened, I saw a little boy who looked like Liu Huo, but was probably only a teenager.


    Seeing Liu Huo, the boy looked trembling: "sister... Sister, mother, it''s really sister, sister is not dead..."


    The boy jumped into Liu Huo''s arms excitedly: "Wuwuwuwu... We all thought you were dead, wuwuwu..."


    "Xiaowen, what''s going on?" Liu Huo and the boy entered the room.


    At this time, a woman groped out.


    "Small fire, small fire..." the woman touched the walls around the house and walked out tremblingly.


    The woman looks very old, and her eyes don''t seem to see anything, so she walks very slowly.


    There were some dim oil lamps in the room. Seeing the woman''s appearance, Liu Huo suddenly cried, "Mom, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "My mother has been thinking of you, crying every day, and finally crying blind." The boy wiped his tears and cried.


    "Small fire, really small fire." Yi touched Liu Huo''s face: "yes, it''s my daughter. Daughter, they all said you were dead. Thank God, you''re all right..."


    "But your eyes."


    "I''m an old bone. If I''m blind, I''ll be blind. Anyway, I won''t live for a few years."


    Although the woman could not see, she still felt there was another person here. She tilted her head and said, "Xiao Huo, there is another person in the room. Who is it?"


    "It''s my friend who is leading the team. This time, we came here to deal with the monster together." Liu Huo said.


    "It''s too dangerous, Xiaohuo. Listen to my advice and leave here. This place can''t live."


    "Mom, what happened here? I remember when I left, although it was weird, it was only on the mountain. Why is it like this now?" Liu Huo asked puzzled. Different demon life

 Chapter 149

    "Sister, you have been away from home for so many years, I''m afraid you don''t know. Now, in addition to that monster, the village is still haunted." Liu Wen said, hurriedly closing the doors and windows again: "this is the last year, it''s dark, you can''t go out."


    "Why are you haunted for no reason?" Liu huodao.


    "I don''t know. Many people have died. All these people have been sucked dry." Liu Wen said this with fear in his eyes: "many people in the village died just because they went out at night..."


    "Xiaohuo, the village sent a lot of people to find you. Why didn''t they find you? Those people didn''t come back later." Liu Huo''s mother asked.


    "They all died on the way." Liu Huo sighed and then said something about the body he saw on the black earth cliff.


    "So, aunt, they are all dead, but... It''s too strange." Liu Wen shook his head as if recalling something.


    "Xiaowen, what are you saying is too strange?" Liu Huo asked.


    "Since all the people who came to you died on the way, how did the village head know you were dead?"


    "You mean, the village head said I was dead?" Liu Huo asked.


    "Well, sister, you are the only person in our village who goes out to learn to deal with evil things. The people in the village have high expectations for you. Originally, although there are ghosts on the mountain, we can still make a living. But since it was haunted, many people died in the village. There is really no way for everyone. They sent people down the mountain to go to white snow city to find you. They didn''t expect those people to come back."


    "After that, the village head went out in person. He told us that you were dead, so you didn''t come back..."


    "I didn''t see anyone. Why did the village head say so?" Liu Huo said coldly.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved when he heard it. He suddenly remembered the body on the other side of the cliff.


    The pig demon said before that it didn''t do the trap on the other side of the cliff. The purpose of the person who did it was not to want others to go down the mountain.


    "It seems that this village head is weird!"


    But Wang Zhong didn''t say his guess. Liu Huo''s family here are ordinary people, so it''s not good for them to know too much.


    "Elder sister, we don''t know this. The village head and the master are now asking us not to go out in the dark. Only in this way can there be no death at home." Liu Wendao.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the village head tomorrow." Liu Huo has been leading the team for many years. His temper has not been as euphemistic as before, but has become extremely overbearing. After saying that, he said to Wang Chong sheepishly, "Xiao Dong, my conditions are not very good, and I wronged you today."


    "If Liu Wuchang said so, he would be out of sight."


    Wang Chong waved his hand.


    "Xiao Wen, go and prepare some food." Said the blind old woman.


    "No, we brought dry food when we came." Wang Zhong took out some cakes and chicken legs, "just heat them up."


    Then, the family began to eat, and Liu Huo excitedly took out a thousand liang of silver, "Mom, I made great achievements in the white snow city guide team, and this is what the master rewarded me."


    "Sister, you are really good."


    "Hey, Xiaohuo, you must be working hard there. You are a girl, but you want to join the guide team..." the old woman sighed.


    "I''m fine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the news of Liu Huo''s return home spread all over the village, and many people in the village came to see Liu Huo.


    "Xiao Huo, we all thought you were dead. It''s great that you can come back now."


    "Sobbing... My son died. Now our whole village doesn''t dare to go out at night. You''ve learned how to deal with evil things outside, but you must help us."


    "Father, fellow villagers and relatives, please rest assured that since I Liu Huo have come, I will certainly help you kill demons and demons!" Liu Huo said solemnly.


    Wang Chong, standing behind her, rolled his eyes. Good guy, he didn''t see the evil thing. Liu Huo said so.


    The girl really has a strong sense of justice.


    "Xiao Huo, these two are......" an old man pointed to Wang Chong and aunt Zhu behind her.


    "This is Zhao Xiaodong, a member of the guide team in white snow city. He came to help this time. This is aunt Zhu, his servant." Liu Huo said.


    "Oh, is he your man?" A boy asked.


    After all, in their view, Liu Huo is now chief Wu, and this 13-year-old child, who looks too young, must be a small soldier. Since he is a small soldier, he must be Liu Huo''s subordinate.


    Liu Huo thought that Zhao Xiaodong''s strength was much stronger than her, so he just wanted to explain it clearly for Wang Zhong, but he didn''t expect Wang to focus on the head: "yes, I''m under Liu Wuchang, and I''m ordered to help him this time!"


    Liu Huo looked at Wang Chong strangely.


    Wang Chong winked at her. Liu Huo was a little understanding. She understood that Zhao Xiaodong probably didn''t want to expose his strength too much.


    Hearing that Wang Chong was a subordinate, a group of people didn''t pay much attention to Wang Chong, and then surrounded Liu Huo one by one.


    "Xiao Huo, hurry to the village head and talk about what to do now."


    "Yes, although the village head said not to go out after dark, there are still dead people in the village from time to time." An old man leaned on crutches, sighed and cried, "do evil, do evil..."


    "Is it the village head who told you not to go out in the dark?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, the village head and the master said so." An old woman responded.


    "Didn''t they deal with ghosts at night?"


    Liu Huo frowned. She used to respect those masters very much, but after hearing what Wang Chong said, she began to doubt those masters in her heart.


    "They dealt with it, but it seemed that they couldn''t deal with it."


    "Yes, now all the people in the guide team are dead. Evil things often appear in the village. Liu Huo, go to the village head and talk about it."


    "No, I''m already here."


    At this time, a loud voice came, and I saw an old man on crutches walking by hand.


    "Village head."


    "Here comes the village head."


    Villagers greeted one by one.


    The village head is definitely 80 or 90 years old and looks very old.


    You know, not many people can live so big in this age.


    "Xiao Huo, I can''t believe you''re still alive." The old village head stroked his beard, nodded with satisfaction and said, "but I sent someone to white snow city. He said he didn''t find you and suspected that you were dead."


    "I don''t know this. No one has come to me at all." Liu huodao.


    "This little bunny, I''m afraid he''s talking nonsense with me. Forget it, don''t mention him. Xiao Huo, just come back, just come back! What skills did you learn in white snow city?"


    "Some ways to deal with evil things."


    "Good, great." The old village head smiled happily, "the safety of the village is up to you."


    "Old village head, what about the master? Can''t he deal with these evil things?" Liu Huo asked his question again.


    For a long time, masters basically don''t do much.


    But this time, all the evil things ran to the village, and the master had not shot yet, which was a little unreasonable.


    You know, the master doesn''t work and is usually supported by all the villagers.


    Now something happens in the village. The master only accepts support, but doesn''t come out to kill demons. What''s the use of this master?


    "Hey, Xiaohuo, of course, the master shot, but it''s a pity that the evil thing is too strong, and he''s not an opponent." The village head sighed.


    "Yeah."


    "Follow me to meet Master Jiang. He will tell you about the evil things in the village. After all, he is the only one who sees the evil things and is still alive..." a different demon life

 Chapter 150

    The old village head walked ahead. He was really old and walked slowly.


    "Is this young man your man?" The old village head glanced at Wang Zhong.


    "I''m Liu Wuchang''s subordinate, Zhao Xiaodong. Because I was measured to be Linggen Level 2, I was sent to the guide team early." Wang Chong looked helpless when he spoke.


    The old village head took a pity look at Wang Chong: "Linggen is only level 2."


    Finally came to the old village head''s home, where the house is relatively large.


    A man in white was sitting in the room at the moment. The old village head said, "master Jiang, Liu Huo is here."


    Master Jiang''s dress is similar to that of the two masters in white snow city. Both of them are dressed like immortals.


    However, master Jiang''s skin was a little dark. He glanced up at Liu Huo, nodded and said, "it''s good. Let me tell you about the evil thing in the village. This evil thing has killed many people on and off."


    "Listen to the village head, have you dealt with him?" Liu Huo asked.


    "Not bad, but unfortunately, I''m inferior!"


    Wang Zhong always stared at master Jiang. He could see that the strength of the master here was not as good as that of Master Wu and master Bai.


    "What is that evil thing like?" Liu Huo asked again.


    "The man in white is very powerful. I want to use a spell to deal with him, but it has no effect. In the end, I was injured by Yin poison, and there is still poison in my body." Master Jiang covered his chest and said with an ugly face.


    "Liu Huo, when you come back from white snow city this time, you should have brought the treasures there? The treasures of those big cities are much better than those of our broken mountain village. Must the treasures be very powerful?" The old village head asked.


    "I brought some."


    "Great, patrol that night and try to solve the evil things in the village." Master Jiang stood up and said, "I will send my two disciples to help you."


    Liu Huo thought for a moment, and arched his hands and said, "thank you, master Jiang."


    While the people in the room were chatting, Wang Zhong used an excuse to go to the bathroom and walked out.


    From the information he got, the master and the village head should have something to hide. Since they won''t say it, check it yourself.


    Wang Zhong is going to investigate from the village head''s home.


    His family is very big, and it is side by side with master Jiang''s residence. The family relationship between the two families is good. At the moment, the two women are washing clothes.


    "The rest of the village is ghostly, except for the village head''s family."


    Wang Zhong thought, and inadvertently looked at the windows in the room for a few times. There was no problem.


    When he returned, Liu Huo had gone out.


    "Master Jiang, village head, I will prepare well in the evening. Goodbye."


    Liu Huo and Wang Chong went out.


    "Xiao Dong, what do you think of the master and the village head?"


    "Not so good, people are very empty." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, they all watched me grow up. At that time, I always regarded them as respected elders, but after listening to what you said, it seems that they really have something to hide."


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    After returning, Liu Huo had nothing to do anyway and began to repair the tiles for his family.


    There''s no way. The house is really broken. At night, Wang Chong and Liu Wen live in a broken room. Liu Huo is also embarrassed.


    Wang Zhong had nothing to do, so he wandered around.


    The folk custom in the village is still very good. Many people greeted Wang Zhong in a friendly way.


    The day passed quickly. At night, Wang Chong, Liu Huo, and two disciples sent by master Jiang began to patrol.


    These two disciples are both in their twenties. One is Jiang Xiuyuan and the other is Jiang Wenchao. Linggen talent is level 6 and level 7. From their names, Wang Chong guesses that they are both relatives of master Jiang.


    "You are all from big cities. You should have a powerful spell paper on your hand." Jiang Xiuyuan took out his charm paper. Wang looked again. It was a flame charm.


    Unfortunately, this flame rune is much smaller than the flame Rune of white snow city. I''m afraid Willie is not much bigger.


    "There is really magic paper." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Great, can you show us? To be honest, although the flame charm on our hand is very precious, we always feel that it is too weak, so it is not very good in several battles, and many brothers have been killed and injured for this." Jiang Xiu goes far.


    Wang Zhong took out several kill talismans, and their eyes lit up. It felt like they saw something terrible.


    "Great. With the talisman of brother Zhao and the strength of Liu Huo, we will be able to solve the problem of haunting in the village." Jiang Xiuyuan cheered.


    "How can we start patrolling next?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Patrol from the east to the West. Once we just walked casually and encountered strange things." Jiang Xiuyuan said that with a trace of dignity on his face.


    "Tell me, what strange thing?"


    "A woman was crying. After we passed, the woman turned around and her face was rotten. At that time, we realized that it was a evil thing and attacked immediately, but it was not her opponent at all."


    "Then you survived." Wang Zhong said.


    "I''m also blessed, so if we meet a woman crying today, we''ll throw the talisman at the first time." Jiang Xiu goes far.


    "Hey, why hasn''t sister Liu Huo come yet?" Jiang Wenchao looked at the location of Liu Huo''s home and said curiously.


    "Today, she was very tired after repairing the house at home all day, so I didn''t let her come."


    Wang Chong was also worried that the mastermind behind the scenes knew that Liu Huo was difficult to deal with. If he didn''t show up to deal with Liu Huo''s family at that time, he would be in trouble, so Liu Huo stayed at home.


    "Well, let''s just have a few, here..." Jiang Wenchao worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a spell paper in my hand, and ordinary fierce ghosts can still deal with it."


    With Wang Zhong''s guarantee, these people feel relieved.


    "Well, let''s go."


    There are only a few hundred households in this village, so the place to patrol is not big. The only trouble is that the muddy roads here are rugged and it is inconvenient to walk in the dark.


    Along the way, Jiang Wenchao and Jiang Xiuyuan asked Wang Zhong about Bai Xuecheng. It can be seen that these two young people are still longing for a big city like Bai Xuecheng.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I have become a disciple of the master and can only stay here all the time." Jiang Xiuyuan said helplessly.


    "Master Jiang doesn''t come out at ordinary times. What does he do with the village head?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "He has been practicing martial arts. By the way, he and the village head practice martial arts, as if they were the same." Jiang Xiu goes far.


    "The village head is almost 90 years old, and he is still practicing kung fu?"


    "Of course, the village head is my grandfather. I heard from my father that the village head lived so long because he practiced magic."


    Wang Zhong smiled. Judging from the way they talked so well, I''m afraid they had nothing to do with the village head. They just worked for the village head and master Jiang.


    "Woo woo..."


    Talking, a cry came.


    "Hey, come, come, cry!" Jiang Xiuyuan became nervous.


    Because Wang Chong could see things that others could not see, he had already seen evil things standing around him.


    However, these evil things are common evil things on the mountain. As long as people''s Yang Qi is enough, it doesn''t hinder anything. These evil things don''t harm people''s heart.


    However, the place where the cry came from was somewhat different.


    Not far from the tree, a woman in white hung from the tree, staring at them.


    Her tongue sticks out very long, very long

 Chapter 151

    "What is this?"


    "This woman again." Jiang Xiuyuan stared at the boss, "throw the Fu, throw the fu..."


    Because they don''t have Wang Chong''s talent of directly seeing evil things. At the moment, although they can see the evil things on the tree, they don''t see the body of the evil things, so they can only see the beautiful women on the tree.


    But with his previous experience, Jiang Xiuyuan was the first to throw the talisman.


    But Wang Zhong stopped him and said, "this thing doesn''t seem to mean to attack. Let''s observe it first."


    With that, Wang Chong walked over there.


    "Help me..." the evil thing on the tree whispered, and its long tongue was swinging around. Unfortunately, only Wang Chong could see this scene.


    Are you leading me over? This evil thing doesn''t seem to have a high IQ.


    Wang Chong shook his head slightly, and suddenly, the tongue of the evil thing suddenly stabbed Wang Chong.


    Because of the attack, Jiang Xiuyuan and Jiang Xiuyuan saw their tongues all at once and were shocked: "brother Zhao..."


    These two people really care about me, not those who are with the village head.


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart, and threw out the kill talisman without hesitation!


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Zizizi


    "Ah..."


    The female ghost didn''t even have time to scream, so she went up in smoke.


    "It''s solved. Haha, it''s worthy of being from snow city. It''s awesome." Jiang Wenchao said excitedly.


    Wang Zhong frowned, disturbing the evil things in Liujia village for so long, is it so simple?


    The next day, the news came out, but everyone was a little skeptical.


    After all, this evil thing killed many people and was suddenly destroyed. Without really seeing it, everyone dared not believe it.


    Then we continued to patrol. Sure enough, no strange things happened at night.


    After two weeks in a row, the whole Liujia village was unusually quiet.


    This time, people say that the evil thing has really been solved.


    "We finally don''t have to hide at home every night in Liujia village. Thank you, brother Zhao."


    This morning, the village head brought people to Liu Huo''s home.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, thank you for your contribution to our village." Village head Liu Ying bent over and said with a smile.


    "It should be." Wang Zhong said it didn''t matter.


    "Now it''s time to solve the monsters on the mountain. Liu Huo, what are you going to do?" Liu Ying asked.


    "Take a few days off first, and then I will go up the mountain with Xiao Dong."


    "That''s good." Liu Ying nodded gratified: "Xiaohuo, our village, please..."


    Said some more, and soon, Liu Ying left with people.


    The villagers gradually dispersed, and the haunted event that enveloped Liujia village for more than a year was finally over.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t feel any joy.


    "Xiao Dong, is that true?" When they left, Liu Huo took Wang Chong to the back of the house and asked softly.


    "Although the evil thing was beaten to death by me, it was too weak. I''m afraid someone deliberately let me beat it."


    "Well, let''s think we''ve solved the evil thing and then the genie. Then we''ll leave here. It''s really a good trick." Wang Zhong smiled, "but it also shows that the people behind the scenes are afraid of us, so they set up such a plot."


    "Shall we cooperate with them to continue the performance?" Liu Huo felt that although Wang Zhong was young, he was resourceful and very stable, so he subconsciously listened to his opinions.


    "There''s no need to act. After all, if you go into the jungle, you''ll be in trouble if you get caught in a trap."


    "Then you are going to..."


    Just then, aunt Zhu hurried in.


    "Aunt Zhu, how is it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Aunt Zhu is carrying a vegetable basket in her hand, which is really a bit like a rural woman.


    In fact, since Wang Chong and Liu Huo came back, everyone didn''t pay attention to Aunt Zhu, and Wang Chong secretly sent aunt Zhu to explore near the village head.


    "I went to the village head and stayed there for several days. I found an interesting thing. As you guessed, there was a weasel running around there every day. When the day came, the weasel came back from the outside."


    "Well, tonight is the time to catch the weasel." Wang Zhong looked at Liu Huo and said the next plan.


    At night, the starry sky is dotted with stars.


    Perhaps the villagers have been used to closing the door early for more than a year, and most people still close the door early tonight.


    Liu Huo''s house had long been closed, but after a while, Wang Chong and Liu Huo secretly left home and walked towards the place where the village head lived.


    In the vegetable field, aunt Zhu lay on the ground and saw Wang Chong and Liu Huo coming. She hurriedly said, "they just turned off the light."


    "Well, is the village head and his wife still separated?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    "I see." Wang Zhong had a decision in his heart.


    Under aunt Zhu''s surveillance of the village head''s family these days, he learned a lot of useful news.


    For example, the village head and his wife are separated. Although the village head is old, he likes to eat meat, especially chicken.


    "It''s strange. When I was a child, I knew that the village head and his wife had a good relationship. How can they live apart now?" Liu Huo frowned, "the former village head is highly respected, but now the village head doesn''t pay much attention to the things in the village..."


    "Because the village head is not himself."


    Wang heaved a sigh. His understanding of the world was still too shallow, so he was ready to cut the mess quickly and solve these things as soon as possible.


    "Aunt Zhu, now go there." Wang Zhong turned his head and said.


    "I know, master." Aunt Zhu turned into a big fat pig in an instant, turned her head and laughed, "master, if I can''t fight, you have to save me."


    "Rest assured!" Wang Zhong shook his hand impatiently!


    The pig demon jumped up and rushed out directly.


    "Roar!"


    The pig demon spotted the place where the village head lived and ran into it.


    "Ah... Monster, monster..."


    The voice of the village head came from inside immediately.


    Surprisingly, the village head, who had to walk with crutches, suddenly jumped out of the window, landed on all fours, and ran towards the place where Master Jiang lived.


    "Where did the demon come from!" Master Jiang rushed out of the room and glanced at the village head Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying ran to master Jiang, panting: "a pig, a big fat pig, it''s the pig in gaojiazhuang..."


    "Hey, hey, I said how did you recognize me? It''s the weasel who fought with me." The pig demon''s big pig''s hoof rubbed on the ground and opened its huge mouth: "you''re doing well. You''ve actually become the village head here. Teach me how to play?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, what a big pig."


    "Master, master, why did you suddenly run so fast?"


    After a while, Liu Ying''s family and master Jiang''s family all ran out and saw the scene in front of them, which was incredible one by one.


    Master Jiang frowned tightly and shouted, "don''t you see the monster coming? Don''t come into the house quickly."


    "Don''t enter the house. This village head is a murderous monster. See if I don''t hit him!"


    The pig demon roared and pounced on Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying rushed out with extremely vigorous movements, which shocked everyone. What was more shocking was that when Liu Ying ran, he actually landed on all fours.


    "You monster, I can''t destroy you!" Master Jiang snorted coldly and took out a long sword: "those who fight in front of soldiers are broken..."


    The sword pointed directly at the pig demon.


    But the pig demon didn''t dodge, but hit Liu Ying straight.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Ying was knocked away, and then a hairy tail was directly knocked out.


    "Ah... Master... Master has a tail!" Suddenly, Liu Ying''s family found something wrong.

 Chapter 152

    In the grass not far away, Wang Chong''s eyes lit up when he saw Liu Ying''s furry mouth: "Liu Wuchang, I guess it''s true. Your village head is the weasel monster."


    "You guessed it long ago?"


    "Yes, Liu Ying is 90 years old. There are not many people with such a long life. Why he can live so long, I guessed at that time that he might have practiced some magic. But later, under the surveillance of aunt Zhu, I found that the old man Liu Ying was very strange. Obviously, he was so old, but he lived alone and liked to eat chicken. According to Aunt Zhu, he still smelled a stinky smell on Liu Ying, but the smell was not obvious, so we Human beings can''t smell much. "


    Liu Hong glanced at Wang Chong''s side face in surprise. She felt that Zhao Xiaodong was very smart and asked, "then we should do it next."


    "Well, almost, but now there are still too few villagers, so we have to come more."


    At the door of the village head''s house, the pig demon dodged master Jiang''s attack and attacked Liu Ying.


    Although Liu Ying was also a demon, he was obviously not as strong as the pig demon. After being attacked several times, Liu Ying soon showed his feet.


    A layer of wrinkled skin began to fall off, and the body surface began to grow fur, and soon became a half human weasel. He bared his teeth and spit at the mouth of the pig demon: "you dead pig, I have no enemies with you, why do you trouble me?"


    "It''s you!" The pig demon cursed.


    At this time, worry flashed in master Jiang''s eyes. The pig demon was really too strange, and it was specifically to trouble the weasel, which made it clear that the comer was not good.


    It has to be solved as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, master Jiang painfully took out the detonator.


    Although he is also a master, he is a master of Xiaoshan village after all. In terms of financial resources and strength, he can''t compare with those masters of white snow city.


    So this detonator is also a rare thing for him.


    "You''re proud enough to deal with this thing."


    Master Jiang is about to start, and Wang Chong and Liu Huo fight together!


    "Wow, master Jiang, you turned the village head into a weasel and raised demons here!" As soon as Wang Chongyi came out, he scolded immediately, confirming the fact that master Jiang raised demons.


    "Hey, there''s another master coming. I can''t beat him. I''m old pig!" As soon as the pig demon sees good, he turns around and runs away.


    After all, if it doesn''t run, it will be suspected of being with Wang Zhong.


    The pig demon ran to the depths of the forest, breathed a sigh of relief, and then gradually shrunk, turning into aunt Zhu''s appearance again, and ran towards the village.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhu had run away, the weasel knew that it was not good to stay here again, so it turned around and went into the woods.


    But Wang Chong would not let it leave, and Liu Huo stopped the weasel one by one.


    "Master Jiang, as a master, it''s all right if you don''t help the villagers kill demons and demons. Moreover, you actually killed the village head and let the demon you raised fake the village head!" Wang Zhong pointed to master Jiang and shouted.


    At this moment, a group of villagers who heard the noise here also came one after another.


    "The village head is a monster."


    "It''s a monster raised by master Jiang."


    "It''s terrible to cheat us. Kill him, kill the monster..."


    The villagers were filled with indignation and shouted angrily.


    "Villagers, please rest assured, I and Liu Wuchang are specially sent by the Lord of white snow city to help you. This time, we will help you kill demons and demons!" Wang Chong shouted loudly that he should raise the banner of righteousness at this moment in order to get the support of the masses.


    At the moment, the weasel hid beside master Jiang and shivered, spitting out, "master, what should I do?"


    "Hum, a group of idiots, I wanted to raise you for a few more years, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Master Jiang shook his sword and killed Liu Huo. In his opinion, Liu Huo, as the chief of the army, should be strong.


    The weasel is also smart and kills Wang Chong.


    At the same time, a foul smell filled the weasel.


    It''s farting.


    The pig demon said before that the weasel''s fart not only stinks, but also will be poisoned after smelling it.


    Immediately, Wang Chong sealed his nose and stabbed the weasel with his sword.


    "Shadowless sword technique!"


    The sword technique was used, and countless sword shadows swept over.


    In an instant, the weasel was cut into several pieces, and the speed was amazing!


    "The monster is dead, good!"


    "One more..."


    The villagers clapped their hands when they saw this!


    Looking at the body of the weasel, Wang Chong hit it with a flame amulet.


    No way, this thing is too smelly. He originally wanted to keep the weasel to press some things, but he thought it over. It''s not convenient to stay with him because it smells so smelly.


    "What happened!" Master Jiang''s eyes were shocked when he felt that the weasel was killed by a blow.


    Liu Huo took the opportunity to throw two pieces of Rune paper, but this Rune paper had little effect on master Jiang and was easily flashed by him.


    "Wow!" Master Jiang stepped back a few steps and looked at Wang Zhong coldly, "I originally thought Liu Huo''s strength was strong, and it was you who turned out to be strong."


    Wang Zhong shrugged his shoulders, and his energy flowed around his body: "in order not to let the villagers go down the mountain to find Liu Wuchang, you designed a trap on the cliff, causing dozens of villagers to fall off the cliff and die for no reason. In order to raise monsters, you killed the villagers at will for your monsters to eat. Master Jiang, what a master..."


    Master Jiang was not angry, and sneered, "young man, you are too young. What you see is too superficial."


    "Yeah."


    "In this world, those who get the Tao win the world. It''s normal for me to enter the cultivation by chance and die some people to become the Tao. Do you think how good those masters in other places are?"


    "Well, tell me what those masters are like."


    Wang Zhong is not in a hurry to deal with master Jiang. For him, this is just a small fish. He needs to figure out how these masters work behind them.


    Unexpectedly, master Jiang stopped talking here and shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to know these."


    He took out two pieces of talisman paper and threw it at Wang Chong.


    At the same time, the place where Master Jiang originally lived was all blown up. The next moment, the sky was filled with black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came.


    "Evil things come out of the cage!" Master Jiang laughed and said, "I wanted to raise more evil things, but since you destroyed them, there is no need for the people in this mountain village to keep them."


    "The evil things in the village are really the ghost of you." Wang chongdao.


    "Those who get the Tao win the world, and those who practice the Tao, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth, and we can''t help it!"


    Master Jiang''s voice fell, and the black fog on the zenith directly evolved into a huge face.


    The huge face opened its mouth and bit at Wang Chong and Liu Huo.


    Is this his card!


    This huge face is really strong, but after all, it is transformed by countless evil things. The disadvantage is too obvious, that is, as long as the number of attacks is enough, these countless evil things can be broken one by one.


    Boom


    The huge face devoured Wang Chong and Liu Huo.


    For a time, both of them were surrounded by countless evil things.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, these evil things need to be broken by spells. Unfortunately, I don''t have many. I''ll open the way for you, and you can escape here quickly." Liu Huo barely supported under the siege of a pile of evil things.


    Wang Zhong said indifferently, "don''t worry, I can deal with these evil things."


    Liu Huo was stunned. I''m afraid these evil things in front of him, even a few detonating symbols, can''t be dealt with. How can Zhao Xiaodong deal with them.


    But the next moment she was confused.


    Wang Zhong took out a pile of spell paper, which he made from small to large.


    Originally, it was just for him to practice his hand. He unknowingly saved so much, even in another box, he had a lot.

 Chapter 154

    Wang Zhong didn''t read the method of measuring spiritual roots anymore, but put away these books and went out at the first time.


    At the moment, the angry villagers have tied up the village head and master Jiang''s family, even a few children.


    "Burn them, burn them!"


    "These people are the families of monsters. Their family killed so many of us. Kill them..."


    The villagers roared angrily, and the body of the weasel was even hung up and beaten by the villagers.


    "Calm down first." Liu Huo shouted vigorously.


    She also understood that the village head and master Jiang''s family were innocent, and they probably didn''t know what their family was doing, but she was helpless in the face of angry public opinion.


    "Listen to me, everyone!" At this time, Wang Chong came out.


    The villagers subconsciously shut their mouths and looked at Wang Zhong curiously.


    "Master Zhao, thank you and Liu Huo for helping us get rid of evil things, but these people are the families of evil things. Please let us kill them!" A villager shouted.


    "I just investigated. Their families have already been killed by evil things, so you misunderstood." Wang pointed to the dead weasel again: "village head, he has long been dead. All the time, this ghost has been hidden in the body of the village head. As for master Jiang, he is also controlled by evil things. These two people have already died."


    Wang Zhong said this, for one thing, because these families are innocent people, there is no need to create evil deeds.


    Secondly, he also takes this opportunity to gain the trust of all people. He wants to establish the first base here, learn from the means of those masters and lead the villagers.


    The villagers were skeptical about this, and several people quickly untied these families.


    The two families quickly knelt before Wang Zhong and thanked him.


    Then they set fire to the bodies of master Jiang and the weasel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. During this period, courageous villagers began to go up the mountain to cut firewood. Many people came out to hunt at night, and there was no danger.


    At this point, we all know that the crisis is gone.


    At the same time, in order to enable the villagers to protect themselves, Liu Huo selected some children and began to teach them the ability to deal with evil things.


    "Listen, everyone. Everyone should fight like me. This is called push ups. Do you understand?"


    Early in the morning, Wang Chong began to train these children.


    In order to enhance the strength of these children, Wang Chong opened up acupoints for them one by one, and some gifted children all cultivated their strength.


    "I''m so angry, master!" A child who was practicing felt angry and hurried to Wang Zhong''s side.


    Wang Zhong asked, "how many levels of your Linggen talent?"


    This group of children have already tested Linggen talent before, so everyone knows.


    "I have only three levels." The child lowered his head in shame, "my parents said, I can only live to be 30."


    "Nothing, as long as you train more, I can let you live." In order to motivate everyone, Wang Zhong said casually.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    For a while, the news spread out.


    The whole mountain village knows that the children began to learn martial arts and deal with evil things under the guidance of Zhao Xiaodong.


    Although the conditions in this place are poor, Wang Chong is very comfortable.


    Because there is no such feeling of fear, everyone in snow white city lives under the authority of the master.


    In an instant, half a year has passed.


    Now, under the guidance of Wang Zhong, he has taught dozens of energetic children.


    All these children call Wang Zhong their master.


    As for Liu Huo, because her age is here, Wang Zhong can''t give her massage.


    Fortunately, she joined the guide team relatively early. Under her own diligent study and hard training, her foundation was also good, so Wang Zhong gave her some tips, and Liu Huo''s strength was also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    For Bai Xuecheng, in order not to worry his parents, Wang Zhong sent his eldest disciple Li Wang back to the city to give his parents and Lin Wu his own handwritten letter.


    The letter said in detail that he is living well now and is practicing Kungfu hard. He will come back sometime, but not at present.


    After all, now he is a guide team. If he comes back this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to find an excuse to leave the city next time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year again.


    The smile on Liu Huo''s face is less and less, because after the new year, she is 29 years old.


    The curse of not surviving thirty is coming.


    "Sister, master, it''s time for dinner." This evening, Liu Wen killed a chicken and prepared a table of good dishes.


    The reason is very simple. Their house has finally been repaired.


    Houses that used to leak when encountering strong winds and heavy rains are now finally not afraid of these harsh environments.


    Wang nodded emphatically, sat down and said, "I''ll go back to the city in a few days."


    "Have you returned to the city? I entrusted someone to tell captain Zhou Mu that I won''t report it in the future." Liu Huo said, "Captain Zhou Mu won''t say anything."


    "Well, but I can''t. After all, I''m from snow city." Wang Zhong thought for a moment, "before leaving, I''ll solve your Shouyuan problem tonight."


    During this time, Wang Chong also checked for Liu Huo before and after, and finally found a evil thing in her abdomen.


    This evil thing is deeply hidden. If it weren''t for his level 1 talent of Linggen, he would be very sensitive to the existence of evil things, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of it for a while.


    This also proves why these evil things in the human body have not been found in the world for so many years.


    It''s really too demanding. It''s not only strength, but also people of Linggen talent level can find out these.


    Throughout the ages, people with advanced Linggen talent do not know how many died, and people with first-class talent were killed when they were young. It is conceivable why the evil things in the short-lived human body have not been found.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Zhong found out, he had not tried to solve the evil thing.


    I tried to solve the evil thing when I was checking for others, but it was very difficult. If I was careless, I might kill the host.


    So he needs to experiment.


    After eating, Wang Chong came to Liu Huo''s room and began to investigate.


    A strong breath penetrated into Liu Huo''s abdomen, and Liu Huo''s eyebrows trembled slightly, which was actually very dangerous, because once Wang Chong had the intention to kill, the strong breath that entered her body only needed a shock to kill Liu Huo.


    Therefore, Liu Huo can let Wang Chong enter his body. It is conceivable that he has full trust in Wang Chong.


    The evil thing in Liu Huo''s body is already large, the size of a fist, like a baby.


    The evil thing seemed to have a mind, and when it met Wang Zhong''s strength, it shrank.


    This is also a strange place for Wang Chong. His physical strength seems to have a restraining effect on evil things, which is different from others.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Huo looked at Wang Zhong, a little embarrassed.


    Although Wang Chong is now 14 years old, he... Has grown very big, and looks completely grown up.


    Although Liu Huo is twenty-nine years old, he is still a little girl without personnel approval


    "Same as before."


    "Come on, i... I can stand it, really!" After thinking for a while, Liu Huo gritted his teeth and said.


    "No!" Wang Zhong immediately refused, "once I enter your body, in case I touch the evil thing with my strength, and the evil thing will riot in advance under fertilization, it''s too dangerous. I won''t take risks until I''m absolutely sure."


    "But... But..."


    Just then, the gate was suddenly knocked open, and a villager shouted anxiously, "master, master, help me, my daughter-in-law is dead..." a different demon life

 Chapter 155

    The visitor, Wang Chong, is Li Min, the father of his eldest disciple Li Wang.


    Li Min''s wife was measured to be level 3 in Linggen talent. By calculation, his wife is already 29.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang reopened the door and walked to the hall.


    The eldest disciple Li Wang followed, knelt down and cried, "master, my mother suddenly felt cold and unconscious. We... We suspected that her Shouyuan was coming. You said that if my mother wanted to see you, I would come here. Master, please help us!"


    Li Wang is very sensible. His talent is also at Linggen Level 3. He is Wang Chong''s favorite disciple.


    He immediately nodded and said, "let''s go and see what happened to your mother."


    It was dark outside, and Li Wang and his son walked ahead with lanterns.


    "Master Zhao, the child''s mother was like this in the afternoon. At first, I just said it was cold. I didn''t think much about it. I thought she was cold, so I let her rest. I didn''t expect to come out at dinner. I went to see her and found that she couldn''t move, but her eyes were open and she was cold. I immediately thought that she might have a birthday..."


    At the moment, the door of Li''s house is full of people. This scene is the same as Bai Xuecheng. Once there is a life insurance yuan coming, the house will be full of people.


    "Give way, give way, my master is coming."


    Children in the crowd saw Wang Chong coming and quickly opened the way for Wang Chong.


    Li Wang entered the room and went straight to the inner room.


    On the bed, an old woman looked at the roof with blank eyes and a pale face.


    "Niang, Niang... My master is here, and I will save you. I will..." Li Wang cried.


    Wang Zhong sat down and shouted, "your father and son stay, and the others go out."


    As soon as Wang Chong spoke, a group of disciples he received immediately moved.


    Soon, he and Li Wang were the only ones left in the house.


    "Li Wang, you are my eldest disciple. I want to explain something to you. Although I can know the disease of people with short longevity, I can''t get rid of it 100%, so there is a certain possibility that your disease can''t be cured." Wang Zhong looked at Li Wang and said.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Wang kowtowed repeatedly, "master, I won''t forget what you taught me."


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong stretched out his hand to feel the pulse of the woman on the bed. The black fog in the woman''s abdomen was already very large, and the black fog was well hidden. It can be said that the weak doctor felt her pulse, and I''m afraid he couldn''t find anything at all.


    This is also the reason why so many people have died of people with low Linggen talent for so many years.


    A wisp of energy entered the woman''s body and came to the edge of the black fog.


    The black fog has begun to spread to the woman''s limbs. Unconsciously, it is devouring the woman''s vitality, so you must move quickly.


    Wang''s center of gravity was free of distractions, and the father and son on the side did not dare to move.


    Wang Chong practiced several times before. Unfortunately, he never succeeded. Once, he almost killed people.


    But this time, he came up with a solution.


    Seal the soul!


    Yes, use the characteristics of your strength to seal these evil things in the human body.


    Although this is not the root cause, it is the best way at present.


    So Wang Zhong didn''t hurry to solve the black fog, but wrapped around the black fog, and his strength began to wrap up.


    The black fog began to shrink back when it met Wang Chong''s strength. Wang Chong was not surprised that his strength was different from that of others.


    In terms of rank, your strength seems to be a higher level.


    So he estimated that level 1 of Linggen talent brought him more benefits than that.


    As master Jiang said before he died, it seems that those masters in the city are already very afraid of them who are gifted with level 1 Linggen.


    "Seal!"


    Wang Zhong gave a soft drink, and the strength of wrapping the black fog suddenly contracted.


    The evil thing finally found something wrong, and began to rush left and right, trying to leave, but it was too late, and Jin Qi had completely wrapped it.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief: "almost."


    "Thank you, master, thank you..."


    The father and son were grateful. After waiting for a while, the temperature of the old woman in bed slowly rose.


    "Recovered, really recovered." Li Wang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Li Wang, take care of your mother."


    Wang Chong patted him on the shoulder and walked out.


    There were many villagers waiting at the door, all looking forward to Wang Chong, hoping to see whether it was good news or bad news from Wang Chong''s face.


    "Li Wang, his mother, has recovered!" Wang Chong shouted loudly.


    Boiling, the whole village boiling!


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    "Great, master Zhao made an extraordinary move."


    "Poop!"


    A man knelt down directly and kowtowed to the ground with his head: "thank you, master Zhao, long live master Zhao..."


    Wang Zhong shouted, "it''s not too late. I''ll check who has a low longevity in the village."


    For the next day in a row, Wang Zhong worked hard to seal the soul for everyone.


    Although it took a long time, Wang Zhong was not very tired, but made him feel that he was a lot more skilled in the means of soul sealing.


    That is, the next day, Wang Chong began to seal the soul of Liu Huo alone.


    "Come on." Liu Huo lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Huo, Wang Chong felt a little funny. The girl didn''t think it was a very painful thing, did she?


    He shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Like a needle?" Liu Huo asked.


    "Er... It''s not a needle, it doesn''t hurt." Wang Zhong said, and his strength had wrapped the evil things in Liu Huo''s body.


    This evil thing is already big, but it hasn''t moved yet. At the moment, it is wrapped, and the evil thing moves. Unfortunately, it''s too late to be completely sealed.


    After finishing it, Wang Zhong withdrew his hand and said, "OK."


    "It''s really simple." Liu Huo sat up: "thank you, zhaoxiaodong. I feel I''m really lucky to know you. Otherwise, not only me but also the villagers would have been killed by master Jiang."


    "Liu Wuchang, what are you going to do next?" Wang Zhong stood up and looked at the moonlight outside the window and asked.


    Liu Huo was stunned: "why do you ask so?"


    "I suspect that the evil things in our bodies are all carried out during the Linggen test. In every village, town and city, there are masters in charge. They are officials appointed by the imperial court. On the surface, they serve the people, but in fact, they are to kill people with low Linggen."


    These days, Wang Zhong has already said this to Liu Huo, and Liu Huo was not surprised.


    Knowing that these masters were appointed by the imperial court, Liu Huo did not report to Bai Xuecheng after master Jiang died in the village.


    The villages around here are all led by snow city.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, do you have anything to say?" Liu Huo asked.


    "Liu Wuchang, the outside world is very big. As you said before, there are many other cities outside. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This..."


    Liu Huo didn''t know how to answer.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "this time back to the city, I''m going to go out and have a look."


    Suddenly, Liu Huo suddenly hugged Wang Zhong: "Xiao Dong, can you take me?"


    "Liu Wuchang, you..."


    "Don''t call me Wu Chang, Xiao Dong. Do you remember what I said the day we left the city on the first day?"


    "Er..." Wang Chong was a little confused now, and he couldn''t figure out why Liu Huo suddenly took the initiative.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t think it had anything to do with her daughter at such a young age, but... But... What should he do?

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 156 horizontal knife suicide


    "Liu Huo, you..."


    "That day, I said, as long as you cure me, I''m free..."


    Did you say that?


    The context at that time seems not to be this, right?


    "I know I''m a round older than you, and I''m not qualified to talk to you, but... But I still can''t control myself. You''re my lifesaver, and you''re the lifesaver of my whole village. Liu Huo has nothing to repay in my life, so I can only promise each other."


    Looking carefully at the Liu fire he hugged, Wang Chong had no waves in his heart.


    To be honest, Liu Huo''s appearance is not bad, that is, because of years of practice, his hands are a little rough, but his figure is absolutely speechless.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang, the disciple of the master, pursued Liu Huo at the beginning.


    But Liu Huo knew that Ouyang just wanted to play with her, so she naturally refused.


    However, Wang Chong is not a man like Ouyang. Although he has solved the problem of evil things in his body, he is only temporarily suppressed. Who knows whether it will erupt in the future?


    What''s more, he can''t hide from life all the time, and once he is known to be alive by those masters, he may face endless trouble.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to talk about his children''s private affairs.


    "Liu Wuchang, you are a good woman, but I, Zhao Xiaodong, already have a wife!" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Liu Huo is a strong woman. She is not easy to cry unless she can''t help it.


    She''s already like this. Isn''t Zhao Xiaodong willing?


    "I don''t need to be big, just be small..." Liu Huo looked up at Wang Zhong hopefully.


    It''s a pity that she was disappointed. Even if she was honest at the moment, there was no waves in Wang Chong''s eyes.


    "Young master Zhao is really not an ordinary person. He didn''t change his face when he threw himself into my arms like this. I Liu Huo was really reckless." Liu Huo squeezed out a smile: "it''s just that I have lost my innocence and have no face to see anyone. Since Prince Zhao doesn''t want to marry me, that''s all!"


    With that, Liu Huo pulled out his long sword and immediately cut himself with a horizontal knife.


    What a chaste martyr!


    Wang Daida was stunned, and rushed out with vigor, patting Liu Huo''s long sword away.


    "Master Zhao doesn''t have to save me. I''m not clean anymore."


    "Liu Huo, you... Where are you not clean?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "I''ve been like this. Naturally, it''s not clean."


    Seeing that Liu Huo still wanted to die, Wang Chong pressed her down all of a sudden: "calm down, if you do this again, I will really make you unclean?"


    Liu Huo stopped moving immediately.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "keep your voice down, or your mother and brother will think what I have done to you."


    "Uh huh." Liu Huo nodded obediently.


    In front of outsiders, Liu Huo is a majestic Wu Chang. Although she is a female, she is not weaker than any man.


    But in front of Wang Chong, she was like a little woman, extremely obedient.


    "Xiao Dong." Liu Huo wiped his tears, "yes, I shouldn''t force you like this, but..."


    "You can follow me later." After thinking for a while, Wang Chong said, "but I can''t take you back for the time being."


    Now that his own affairs have not been solved, he naturally doesn''t want to bring a willow fire.


    Liu Huo obeyed and said, "listen to my husband."


    With that, she took the initiative to change for Wang Chong: "it''s very late."


    "Don''t you go back to your mother to rest?" Wang chongdao.


    "I have told my mother that I like you. My mother won''t say anything. In short, I have to marry you in this life." Liu Huo is a brave woman. She is also brave in what she does.


    So she won''t avoid anything at all.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong not only taught Liu Huo and his disciples knowledge, but also told Liu Huo about his next plan.


    At present, it is to be cautious.


    His strength is not as good as those masters in white snow city, and he has almost no influence, so he must be careful.


    Liu Huo will take care of the affairs in the village now.


    He will return to the city in a few days, and then come back after dealing with the matter.


    In a blink of an eye, five days have passed again.


    "Xianggong, be careful along the way." On the mountain road, Liu Huo carried a salute and gave it to Wang Chong.


    "Go back, I will come back after the new year." Looking at the sign''s daughter-in-law, Wang Chong smiled: "next time I come back, I''ll bring you a gift and say, what do you want?"


    Liu Huo snuggled up to Wang Chong like a little woman: "I want you enough."


    It is said that older women are mature and considerate, not to mention, it is true.


    Originally, Wang Chong only respected Liu Huo, but now he is mentally satisfied.


    Walking on the road, aunt Zhu followed behind.


    When Aunt Zhu was with herself, she was obedient and took good care of her all the way.


    Some small jobs are basically done by it, and Wang Zhong is very satisfied.


    The only thing that depressed him was that Aunt Zhu looked at him differently now.


    But he also knew that this thing was always a disaster, so he would knock it from time to time to let it always know its status.


    Finally came to the snow city.


    Originally, Wang Chong intended to sneak into the city at night, so that he would not be known by the official.


    But later, because Liu Huo stayed in Liujia village as a guide team, Liu Huo wrote a letter to Zhou mu, hoping that Zhao Xiaodong would also stay in Liujia village.


    Captain Zhou Mu was good, so he promised, so this time, Wang Chong could swagger into the city.


    "Who?" When he came to the city gate, the guard stopped Wang Chong at once.


    "Liujia village guide team, hereby go home to visit." Wang Chong helped him to salute.


    "Well." The guard glanced at the token in Wang Chong''s hand: "go in."


    Wang re entered the city. Since the tide of corpses receded, the white snow city returned to its former prosperity.


    Those who go out of the caravan go out, and those who go into the city go into the city.


    Once inside, the vendors began to shout at the gate of the city.


    "Childe, superior damask, buy some."


    "Iron, iron, cheap."


    "Shaobing, one for two, Shaobing..."


    Looking at the white snow city where he lived since childhood, although Wang Zhong clearly knew that this was the game world, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He was going home soon. His parents, Lin Wu, didn''t know how?


    The nearest lucky Inn can be said to be extremely busy.


    First, close to the end of the new year, people in the city have spare money, and many people come to eat.


    Second, although everyone knows that Zhao Xiaodong is a short-lived person.


    But I don''t know what happened. The news that Zhao Xiaodong made great contributions came out this time.


    Therefore, everyone in the neighborhood knows that Zhao Xiaodong is also a great hero in the siege of the corpse tide!


    These days, Lin Wu has been helping in Jixiang inn. The neighbors also know that Lin Wu married Zhao Xiaodong.


    "Xiaowu, it''s Chinese New Year. Is Xiaodong coming back?"


    A Xiang, her best friend, ordered some dishes with her friends, sat down and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be fast." With that, Lin Wu looked longingly at the bustling street.


    In fact, she didn''t say anything on the surface. In the bottom of her heart, she had long hoped for the stars and the moon, and hoped that Zhao Xiaodong would go home early.


    "Well, you can''t let him run away this time." Ah Xiang said solemnly.


    Suddenly, her eyes were stunned and she looked at Lin Wu''s back.


    Lin Wu didn''t notice anything and smiled, "then you eat."


    With that, she turned around and was stunned.


    I don''t know when, Zhao Xiaodong has stood behind her, smiling.


    "Xiao... Xiao Dong."


    "Silly girl, there are so many people, don''t cry." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes!"


    "My son is back!" Zhao Dahai on the counter looked up and saw Wang Zhong. He shouted excitedly, "son, his mother, Xiao Dong is back."

 Chapter 157

    On the first day of returning home, Zhao Dahai cooked in person again. Lin Wu''s parents were invited. The two families were having a happy meal.


    As for Aunt Zhu, Wang Zhong didn''t take her home, but opened a guest room on the side for her to stay.


    During the dinner, Wang Zhong said the latest thing. Generally speaking, he was a guide team in Liujia village. That place was not dangerous and he was very comfortable.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything else. After all, the things behind the master are too dangerous to be known by the family.


    As for Shouyuan, he was also ambiguous.


    For the time being, he is not going to let his family know. In case it gets out, everyone knows that he has solved the matter of Shouyuan. Once the news gets to the Lord''s mansion, it will be more troublesome.


    So Wang Zhong only chose some unimportant things to say.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Zhou asked, "Xiao Dong, how do you plan to go home next year?"


    "I will also go to Liujia village." Wang chongdao.


    Xiao Zhi took her daughter''s hand and said anxiously, "but after all, you just got married, and now you have to go..."


    Although Xiao Zhi was quite satisfied with Zhao Xiaodong, she was a little sad at the thought of her daughter staying alone in an empty room every night.


    "Mom, stop talking. I believe Xiao Dong is something." Lin Wu whispered.


    "Xiao Dong, good, why do you want to go? If you want to find an easy job, being a father can do it for you." Zhao Dahai said.


    "I really have ideas about this, but some things are very complicated." Wang Zhong said.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say." Linzhou also said.


    "I was there, learning from the master." In order not to let his family get to the bottom of the matter, Wang Zhong can only say, "but the master doesn''t want to let others know about it, so don''t say it."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Linzhou, Xiao Zhi and others really stopped talking.


    Just Lin Wu looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, as if she knew something.


    "Well, if you learn from the master, it''s OK, but Xiao Dong, Lin Wu is your wife after all. You still have to come back often to have a look, you know?" Zhao Dahai knew that Lin Wu''s marriage was already a black smoke from his ancestors.


    So I told him seriously.


    Soon after dinner, Wang Chong and Lin Wu went back to the house to freshen up and prepare for a rest.


    The two fell on the bed, and Lin Wu asked, "Xiao Dong, are you..."


    "Xiaowu, what are you going to ask?" Lin Wu''s expression has been wrong since dinner. Wang Chong has long wanted to ask.


    "Do you have other women outside?" Lin Wu looked at Wang chongdao bitterly.


    "Er..." Wang Zhong felt guilty. Although he didn''t deliberately look for it, Lin Wu noticed that it was not good.


    Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t speak, Lin Wu was a little unhappy: "you sure enough..."


    "Yes." Wang Zhong simply said that the Dragon went to the pulse.


    This said, Lin Wu Lengran said: "originally, like you, she is also a short-lived person."


    "Yes, but I''ll suppress the evil things in my body for the time being. Don''t tell anyone, including your parents." Wang Chongning said the same.


    "Well, I know the powerful relationship." Lin Wu nodded. She also knew that the so-called masters in the city were not good people.


    "After the new year, I will leave the city. I need to thoroughly solve the things in my body and see what the outside world is like." Wang chongdao.


    Lin Wu didn''t speak. Although she was unwilling, she understood that if Xiao Dong wanted to live beyond the age of 21, she could only do so.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    This new year''s weather is particularly cold, and it''s snowing heavily outside.


    However, Wang Zhong was ready to leave the city.


    His parents had already said goodbye to him, and Wang Chong and Lin Wu walked all the way.


    "Xiao Dong, next time you come back, can you bring Liu Huo back to have a look, or I can go back." Lin Wu said with some expectation.


    "Good little dance, in other words, you are all monks. You can have a duel after meeting." Wang Zhong smiled and suddenly said seriously, "but after I leave, remember to keep a low profile and don''t be entered by those who are related to the master."


    "I know this. Don''t worry." After thinking for a while, Lin Wu solemnly said, "it''s strange that I slept with you obviously. Why am I not big enough?"


    Wang Chong touched his nose. He didn''t explain, but said, "we''re too young."


    "All right." Lin Wu was helpless.


    "Zhao Xiaodong!"


    Suddenly, I saw Daniel sun running over.


    "Daniel, what do you want?" Lin Wu frowned.


    "Say something!" Sun Daniu snorted coldly and didn''t watch Lin dance.


    Behind Sun Daniu is a group of friends.


    "Daniel, what''s up?" Wang Zhong looked at him and said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Dong. This time we come here to give you a ride." Sun Daniu said, receiving some salutes from a Xiang: "I have nothing to give, only some pork and chicken, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    This sun Daniu is quite heroic.


    Wang Zhong was not hypocritical, and received the meat and said, "Daniel, villagers, thank you."


    "Daniel, thank you, too." Lin Wu said, noticing that sun Daniu and a Xiang snuggled together, her eyes lit up and said, "you..."


    "Hey, hey, I''m engaged to a Xiang." Sun Daniu said.


    A Xiang touched his stomach and said, "happy."


    "How fast..." Lin Wu envied.


    Seeing that his childhood friends had become little adults one by one, Wang Zhong sighed. In a twinkling of an eye, he was about to grow up in this life.


    Wang Chong is out of the city.


    Lin Wu and a Xiang went back.


    After a while, aunt Zhu, who had been waiting outside the city for a long time, came: "Hello, master."


    "Well, what have you done?" Wang Zhong asked.


    These days, although he has been at home, he also sent aunt Zhu some tasks.


    That is to sneak into the city Lord''s mansion and look for the map of their country.


    Aunt Zhu hurriedly said, "yes, master, you have a clever plan. I dare not go to those masters to look for it, so I just went into the city master''s mansion and really found a map, which was put in the study of the city master Zhou Yong."


    "Let me see."


    Wang Chong took the map.


    "But master, this map is extremely scrawly. It seems that it just sketched out some important cities and roads." Aunt Zhu is stupid, so she is dizzy when she looks at these maps.


    But after Wang Chong took it, he was shocked.


    "Good..."


    Although this map does not depict towns and villages in detail.


    But it accurately drew the surrounding cities, with dozens of cities.


    Among them, there are one or two official roads around these cities.


    "Well, go back to Liujia village first, and then set out."


    Determined, Wang Chong went out.


    After only three days in Liujia village, Wang Zhong left here.


    He only went on the road with aunt Zhu. After all, the trip was full of crises, and he didn''t know how to go ahead.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Huo, Wang Chong followed an official road to a place called tiesha city.


    The reason why I choose here is that it is convenient because it is closest to snow city.


    The official road is really easy to walk. It''s not only spacious, but also you can often see people rushing towards the snow city.


    These are travelling merchants. They use the day to travel. They should enter the city before night, otherwise it is very unsafe to live outside.


    "Master, there seems to be a motorcade on the way." Aunt Zhu''s four pig hooves ran fast and kept exploring ahead.


    After finding someone in front, it came back to report as soon as possible.

 Chapter 158

    "It''s noon now. Why are they starting now?"


    After listening to Aunt Zhu''s report, Wang Zhongxin was surprised.


    "This is not clear, but looking at the number of caravans, it should be a large caravan."


    Wang reconsidered and said, "let''s go. If there is a caravan, it''s easier to know the route."


    Immediately speed up and rush to the caravan in front.


    Wang Zhong didn''t ride a horse. It''s not that they couldn''t get a horse, but that they didn''t need it.


    No matter he or aunt Zhu, his walking speed is no less than that of a horse, so he doesn''t need it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Mao family caravan, a young man sitting in a carriage was eating the grapes given by the servant, and his heart felt a little sigh: the rouer skill of Lichun courtyard is really good, but the old housekeeper desperately urged me to leave, otherwise Ben Shao must stay a few more days.


    At this time, the old man on horseback outside the carriage sighed and said, "master, it''s noon now, so you''d better order the team to speed up, otherwise it''s too late to get to the post station at night."


    Although the road between each city is long, there are post stations for businessmen to rest on the way.


    Although the area of these post stations is small, almost all of them have some strong people who are not afraid of evil things.


    "Uncle sun, I didn''t mean you. Our team is followed by two energy masters, so you don''t have to worry." The young master touched the servant girl''s small hand and continued to laugh, "not to mention, the corpses outside the snow city have long been destroyed. There has been no disaster in this year, so don''t worry."


    "Young master, what we usually talk about is safety. After all, there are so many people and so many goods here." Uncle sun was quite dissatisfied with the young master''s attitude.


    But who let others be masters.


    Thinking of this, he was very helpless. The young master was well-dressed and had never killed a chicken since childhood. The old man didn''t know what to think, so he asked him to take the young master out to experience.


    Just experience it. You don''t know anything and don''t say anything. You''re still flirting.


    Originally, their team was going to start early in the morning. However, this young master hooked up with a man named rou''er. I didn''t know when to play last night. I didn''t get up until midnight today, which led to their team so late.


    "OK, OK, safe, OK, speed up and get to tiesha city before dark." The man in brocade in the carriage shook his hand impatiently.


    After saying that, he fell down the curtain and fell in love with the servant girl.


    Sun Bo shook his head and sighed. He kicked the horse lightly and ran ahead.


    In front, the two leading energy masters are riding a horse to chat.


    These two people are the big escort of their Mao family caravan, and they are very powerful.


    "Listen, everyone, speed up and try to get to tiesha city before dark." Uncle sun came to the front and shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the caravan shouted loudly, and the speed of the whole caravan was obviously faster.


    Wang Zhong and aunt Zhu came to the end of the team at this moment. Seeing the team accelerating, he thought, "I''m afraid those people want to get to tiesha city before dark."


    "Master, shall we go?"


    "In the past, ordinary people should help."


    Just talking, I didn''t expect that the team stopped. It was noon, and the team was ready to take a rest.


    After all, even if people are not tired, these horses also need to eat and drink water.


    When a horse falls, it is more troublesome than when a man falls.


    "Who are you and why are you following us?"


    When Wang Zhong approached them, five people in the team came over with knives.


    "I''m on my way. This is aunt Zhu, my servant." Wang Chong arched his hand.


    "Hey, hey, hurry up, hurry up." Aunt Zhu looks harmless to humans and animals.


    The five people saw nothing special about Wang Chong and aunt Zhu, nodded and said, "well, don''t look around, you go over."


    Wang Zhong led aunt Zhu along. Soon, an old man who looked the oldest came up here: "old sun, this man said he was on his way."


    Old sun glanced at Wang Chong and said, "where are you going?"


    "To be honest, I''m from snow city. I''m just going out to travel. This is my servant next to me. He took care of my daily life since childhood. This trip was with me." Wang Zhong didn''t give any other reasons.


    After all, these people have been in the old Jianghu for many years. If they find any reason to pull, they will definitely be doubted by others.


    Although Wang Zhong is not afraid of these people, he has a request from others after all, so it''s best to be honest.


    "Oh, for travel?"


    Old sun looked at Wang Zhong and found that the young man was not only handsome, but also full of energy. He didn''t know how much better than his useless young master who only ate, drank and played.


    Such a person, of course, is not the kind of person who will only have fun after eating and waiting for death, so Mr. Sun trusted Wang a little.


    As for the aunt beside the young man, she looked plump and honest, a full woman.


    However, somehow, he always felt strange to appear on this official way.


    To be on the safe side, he said, "young master, there are many evil things outside. I''m afraid it''s dangerous just for your master and servant."


    "Well, to be honest, I''m a short-lived person." Wang chongdao.


    "You are a short-lived man!" Sun Lao was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to die early, so I came out with my servants to look for opportunities to continue to live."


    Sun Lao understood that, to put it bluntly, he was just a person who didn''t want to die early and wanted to seek medical treatment outside.


    "However, short-lived people have to serve in the guide team, you..."


    "Although my family is not very rich, but it is also a foundation. My father raised some silver for me, so I was spared the pain of military service."


    99 points will be given for this reason. I''m afraid of being proud if there is more.


    At this point, sun Lao understood.


    People around also understand.


    The whole team was relieved. At the same time, many people showed absolute sympathy for Wang Chong.


    Look at the short-lived man. It''s really hard life.


    "Uncle, I think you are a traveling businessman all year round. You should know that the world is so big that there should be some strange people in some places?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Uncle sun frowned and said, "to be honest, there are really miraculous people, such as those masters, but... There is no one who can cure your Shouyuan."


    Wang Zhong pretended to be lost: "yes."


    "Of course, do you know that masters in this world are already top-level wizards. How can others solve things that they can''t even solve?" Uncle sun shook his head and sighed.


    It seems that people in this world have deep-rooted views on masters.


    "Old man, have you ever heard of the Illuminati?"


    "Illuminati?" Uncle sun thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Seeing nothing to ask, Wang Zhong lost interest.


    Then he repaired with the team and acted together when he set out.


    Because Wang Chong and aunt Zhu were harmless to humans and animals, uncle sun did not drive them, so they set out together.


    "Mr. Zhao, my young master''s name is Mao Feng. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Don''t laugh when you meet later." When I left, uncle Sun said a word to remind me.


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything. He thought this uncle sun was very good. He thought that this was the reason why people could travel far and wide for so many years.


    In the afternoon, that Mao Feng finally got out of the carriage with his servant girl.


    "Uncle sun, take a rest first. Ben, don''t go to pee." Mao Feng said.


    "Master, there are still a few hours to tiesha City, here..."


    "People have three emergencies. Can you let me pull the horse car?"


    Mao Feng muttered and walked towards the woods on the side.


    Just got in, a fragrance floated over.

 Chapter 159

    At the moment, Wang Zhong is also repairing with the team.


    Along the way, Wang Zhong secretly gave Sun Bo some silver, so he got a lot of useful information.


    For example, the tiesha city they are going to is bigger than the snow city, where there are five masters.


    Tiesha city is rich in tiesha. The iron ware there is very smart, which is a very important commodity of their Mao caravan.


    And their Mao family is based on tiesha city.


    Their caravans didn''t run everywhere, and their main purpose was to surround several cities in tiesha city. Therefore, Sun Bo knew less about farther places.


    But here, Wang Zhong also learned some important news, that is, their Huichao is really strong, strong, and no one has dared to attack them for hundreds of years.


    In addition to these ordinary troops, the most powerful is... National division.


    Yes, all the masters of Huichao were appointed by the national masters.


    National masters can be said to be less than one person and more than ten thousand people. However, at present, few people know what national masters look like except the emperor. Therefore, the popularity of national masters is not as high as that of masters in major cities.


    Knowing this, Wang Chong wrote it down secretly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were national masters around the emperor. The masters of each city were actually appointed by the national masters."


    This gives Wang Zhong the feeling that this so-called national master, perhaps a top-level strong man, the so-called imperial master, is nothing more than using these masters to enslave everyone.


    "Uncle sun, uncle sun and the young master have been in the woods for a long time and haven''t come back yet." At this time, a servant came over.


    "What are you doing to eat? Don''t you let you protect the young master?" Sun Bo''s eyes stared. He didn''t expect such a moth to appear at this time.


    "Uncle sun, we are protecting him, but... But when the young master urinated, he suddenly didn''t let us follow. Speaking of peeing in the woods, he walked fast, and we thought that anyway, the distance was not far, so we didn''t follow..."


    This servant has some grievances.


    "Hum, success is not enough, failure is more than!"


    Sun Bo shouted angrily, "fan Changlong, Fang Lin."


    Fan Changlong and Fang Lin are the energy masters of this trip. Hearing the speech, they hurried to come.


    "Uncle sun, what''s the matter?" Fang Lin was thin and asked some strange questions.


    "The young master went to urinate. He hasn''t come back for a long time. Take some people into the woods to look for it." Sun Bo said, "the three of us are divided into three groups, and the rest of us are here."


    "I see."


    Fan Changlong and Fang Linqi responded in unison and immediately went down to prepare to go.


    "Master Zhao, I''m sorry I can''t entertain you." Sun Bo said.


    "Uncle sun, get busy first."


    Then uncle sun also took people into the woods.


    Looking at the busy crowd, Wang Zhong frowned.


    If the young master can''t be found, he can''t follow these people. It''s a little troublesome.


    After all, although he has a map, it''s only the general location. Who knows what things are along the way? It''s a lot easier for him to walk with them.


    So she took the initiative to walk towards the woods, and aunt Zhu followed.


    "Aunt Zhu, have you found anything?" Although aunt Zhu is a pig, she still has a good sense of smell, so Wang Zhong asked.


    "Strange place? HMM... it doesn''t seem to be, but I smell a fragrance of flowers."


    "Are the flowers fragrant?" Wang Zhong was silent. There are no flowers here. How can there be fragrance?


    "Master Zhao, why are you here?" Seeing Wang Chong and aunt Zhu coming, uncle sun asked curiously.


    "After all, I''m on my way together. I''ll help you find it together. More people and more strength." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s a lot of people and strength. Thank you, master Zhao." Sun Bodao.


    As they walked, a group of men came to the place where Mao Feng used to go to the toilet.


    "This is where the childe left."


    "This young master is too strange, right? How can he walk blindly?"


    "Won''t it be taken away by some jackal?"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be known by Uncle sun and treat you."


    Several people chatted, and Wang Chong and uncle sun also came over.


    Knowing that Mao Feng disappeared here, Mao Feng said, "the young master is weak since childhood and can''t go far. Everyone looks around."


    Just after saying that, a subordinate in the distance shouted, "Uncle sun, the young master is here, but... But it''s a little strange. I asked him not to respond. Come here quickly!"


    Walking forward for a moment, sure enough, on a small hill full of flowers, Mao Feng was lying on the ground.


    This posture is very elegant. At this moment, Mao Feng has taken off his pants and is lying on the ground. His clothes look like enjoyment.


    From time to time, he made an effort to arch, which stunned everyone.


    What is he doing? In this position, is it not


    Uncle sun is also a strong man, so when he saw this scene, his face immediately changed: "young master, young master..."


    There was no response, and Mao Feng was still intoxicated, murmuring something in his mouth.


    "Uncle sun, is this young master fascinated by something evil?"


    Because the world often makes strange things, some people immediately speculate.


    "It must be. I guess it''s a female ghost or something."


    At this time, fan Changlong came over.


    His strength was the strongest among these people. He took out a piece of mantra paper and shouted, "meditation mantra!"


    This thing is specially used to deal with some enchanted people, and can endure the victim''s meditation.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    After the meditation mantra is thrown away, it is like a piece of waste paper.


    "Hey, how can it be useless? Isn''t it a evil thing?" Fan Changlong whispered.


    "Pull him up." Fang Lin walked over and pushed Mao Feng. Unfortunately, Mao Feng didn''t move much.


    "What... What''s going on?" Fang Lin is strange.


    Among the crowd, only Wang Chong''s face was dignified.


    He can see any evil thing, so it is easy to see that under Mao Feng, there is a small wild flower.


    At the moment, the little wild flower is under Mao Feng''s body, and one person and one flower are unexpectedly


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said more, just say more********


    "Master, master!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, uncle sun wanted to use brute force to pull Mao Feng out.


    Just then, Mao Feng suddenly looked up, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "Young master, you have been here for a long time, and you haven''t left yet?" Uncle sun''s face is strange, mainly because Mao Feng is now * *, this gesture is really indecent.


    "You go back first. Don''t pay attention to me. I''ll come later." Mao Feng said.


    "This young master Mao, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be sucked into adulthood." Wang Zhong said at this time.


    Uncle sun looked back in surprise. Listening to the meaning of Childe Zhao Xiaodong, he seemed to know something.


    But he was relieved to think that this young man used to be a guide team. After all, people in the guide team always know something about those things.


    "Master Zhao, can you tell me why?" Uncle sun asked hurriedly.


    "Pull him out again, but remember to be light, otherwise it will be bad to break it." Wang chongdao.

 Chapter 160

    "Ah! Pull it off!!"


    At first glance, a group of people around turned pale.


    Some people who wanted to pull their young masters dared not do it one by one.


    After all, this is their master. In case the master is injured, they can''t afford to go.


    Fortunately, uncle sun has a long history here. He personally helped Mao Feng.


    "Young master, get up." Uncle sun shouted.


    "No, no... no!"


    Mao Feng tried to shout, and at this time, Wang Chong came over.


    The accident occurred. As Wang Chong walked over, the flowers under Mao Feng slowly retreated.


    Aunt Zhu glanced at Mao Feng and compared it with her thumb. Suddenly, she found that it was not suitable, so she compared it with the small bamboo pole next to her. Then she felt that the size was similar.


    Seeing this, Wang Chong frowned and said, "aunt Zhu, don''t make blind gestures."


    "Hey, master, I''m just curious if everyone is like this."


    "Cough... Of course not." Fan Changlong said aside.


    Fang Lin is also a chest: "I''m general, about five times."


    Wang Chong was speechless for a while. These people were really free. He didn''t say six times.


    Forget it, let''s keep a low profile so as not to make people feel inferior, which is a sin.


    But at this time, Mao Feng suddenly shouted, "why, why! I''m resting..."


    Just after shouting, he was stunned and looked around in doubt.


    "You are fascinated." Wang chongdao.


    "I just met..." Mao Feng said, looking around strangely, "isn''t this just a pavilion?"


    "Young master, you just lie on the ground and are working on this flower." Uncle Sun said coldly.


    "Uh... Dreaming?" Mao Feng rolled his head, "I clearly saw a woman in the pavilion, she said cold, I saw her poor, and said to go with me, and then she was fascinated by Ben Shao''s charm, we..."


    "Hehe, she''s not fascinated by you, she''s greedy for your body." Wang Zhong said.


    Being interrupted by Wang Zhong, Mao Feng was ashamed and angry: "what are you talking about? Ben Shao is handsome and powerful. It''s not normal to be fascinated by me?"


    "Master, but there are no women in this place, only a pile of wild flowers..." someone reminded.


    Immediately, Mao Feng was inspired. He seemed to realize something and stared at the boss.


    "I met something evil? Help, help..."


    Mao Feng shouted in horror, instantly stood up and trampled on the surrounding flowers and plants.


    "Young master, you are all right. Hurry up." Sun Bo hurried.


    "Well, go, hurry!" Returning to God, Mao Feng dared not stay here. At this moment, he wanted to have another foot and left quickly.


    After he left, Sun Bo and fan Changlong stopped here.


    "Mr. Zhao, you just said that the young master was recruited to do it. Did you see anything?" Uncle sun asked.


    At the moment, in Wang Chong''s eyes, there was a flower in front of him, which seemed to have a face. Looking at the flower, Wang Chong didn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "it should be a demon."


    "What, demon?"


    There are many kinds of evil things in this world.


    Among them, there are many ghosts and demons, but most people see the most ghosts, because ghosts generally want to harm people, so they meet many people.


    Although there are many demons, most demons still build roads and pay attention to the reincarnation of cause and effect, so few harm people like pig demons.


    "Since it''s a demon, why is the calm heart mantra useless?" Uncle sun asked.


    "Run away, this flower field is just a stronghold." Wang Zhong analyzed.


    Although the smiling flowers in front of him were still smiling, they lost their aura.


    Wang reassessed and felt that the demon flower had been built into a strength that could move freely.


    But that''s all. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the pig demon. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Mao Feng would have been sucked into human work long ago, rather than being alive and kicking now.


    "Hum, so it is. See if I don''t destroy this flower field, so as not to harm people again."


    Uncle sun still had a strong sense of justice. After that, he took his sword and destroyed all the flowers.


    After finishing it, he looked at the sky, frowned and said, "it''s too late. I''m afraid it''s too late to get to tiesha city. Hurry first."


    "Yes!" People nearby said.


    Everyone turned around and left. Wang Chong looked at this wasteland and felt very interesting.


    Because the flower with a smiling face was cut in half, but the strange thing is that the flower seems to be very tough, even if it falls to the ground, there is no bending place.


    He picked it up and looked at it. He found a faint fragrance on the flower.


    Unfortunately, the taste is too weak. He didn''t respond to it.


    "This thing should be a weird noumenon. It runs away without noumenon. I''m afraid it won''t live long."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart, this noumenon is equivalent to the flesh. Leaving the flesh, it''s all right in a short time, and it will end sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong was ready to destroy the flower with his hands and solved the demon flower.


    Just at this time, aunt Zhu, who had been waiting for Wang Zhong, said, "master, this flower has become essence, and it seems to be able to be used as medicine."


    "Medicine? Tell me."


    Wang Zhong raised his hand and paused.


    He is already a monk. Of course, he also knows that there are some panacea in this world.


    For example, Linggen ash taken as a child is a folk prescription, but its effect is not small.


    Unexpectedly, without changing the Linggen talent, those masters can only measure talents one level lower than the original level.


    For example, the original Linggen Level 3 can only measure level 4.


    For level 4, only level 5 can be measured.


    But in essence, talent has not changed.


    Therefore, Wang reassessed and touched the evil thing he was implanted at that time, so that the evil thing broke out when he was 20 years old.


    Therefore, in a sense, this spiritual root ash saved his life.


    "Master, I didn''t know until I caught a drug dealer before. These drug dealers collect drugs all year round. In fact, they give very little to ordinary people. After all, ordinary people are at most obsessed with headache, and ordinary drugs are enough."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    "So he said that most of the drugs are for monks. It is said that some monks take panacea, which can improve a lot of strength. For example, the body of this flower demon can be used as medicine. When we arrive in a big city, we find a medicine workshop, and maybe we can buy something worth money."


    After listening to the pig demon''s words, Wang Chong was moved.


    Decisively put it away and praised, "your news is very good."


    "Yes, master, I think at the beginning, the druggist took medicine for me in order to survive, which made me supplement a lot of skills."


    Wang Zhong knew clearly that no wonder the pig demon didn''t have such strong cultivation strength. It turned out that in addition to getting the chance of Dan medicine at home, he got the chance again later.


    This luck is beyond words, and Wang Chong himself envies it.


    Not long after leaving here, I saw a woman in red floating back in the valley in the distance.

 Chapter 161

    The woman''s face didn''t look very good, looking at the scattered flowers that were beaten all over the ground, frowned: "what a cruel person, my little flower just took a little breath of Yang, and actually destroyed my home, sisters..."


    This little flower obviously has feelings for the same kind. Looking at a pile of lifeless flowers, tears fell.


    At this time, her face changed greatly: "where''s my body!"


    The flower with a smiling face is gone.


    That is her noumenon. Without noumenon, she can only be in this world as a soul.


    Not only can she not practice, but with the passage of time, her energy will gradually disappear, gradually disappear, until it turns into nothingness.


    "No, no, no, I want to find my noumenon!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and her heart felt for a moment: "the body is walking, towards tiesha city..."


    In an instant, the woman turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    At the same time, the fragments of flowers all over the ground were instantly extinguished.


    Since then, the place where the flower demon was born has completely disappeared.


    The fragrance of flowers that used to last for a long time is gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It was so close, i... I was actually doing that kind of thing with flowers?"


    The motorcade is still walking.


    Just at this time, the frightened Mao Feng was not sitting in the carriage, but riding a horse, still recalling the previous events.


    At the thought of being on the wasteland, facing a wild flower


    It''s exciting for me to go.


    However, while Mao Feng felt stimulated, he was actually extremely afraid.


    However, he knew that in general, he would be really cool if no one saved him in such a situation.


    Thinking of this, he thanked Sun Bo one after another.


    "Uncle sun, fortunately it''s you. Jiang is still old and spicy. After going back, I will talk to my father and let him reward you." Mao Feng said.


    Uncle sun shook his head slightly. "Although I work in your house, I''m also your father''s sworn brother. You don''t have to say these polite words to me."


    Mao Feng smiled awkwardly, thinking that just now, he really regarded uncle sun as an outsider.


    "If you thank, thank Mr. Zhao. If he hadn''t made a quick decision to say that you are absorbing Yang, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time." Uncle sun glanced at Wang Zhong and said.


    Wang Zhong looked back: "you''re welcome. You''ve prepared horses for me. I''m already very grateful."


    "Well, uncle Sun said he wanted to thank you, so he must thank you." Mao Feng bowed politely: "after entering the city, I will be the host and take you to our hottest Yihe garden."


    Sun Bo''s face darkened: "young master, young master Zhao is honest. Can you say less about this kind of place?"


    "Er... Sorry." Mao Feng was embarrassed: "anyway, master Zhao, as long as you need anything after you enter the city, I''m sure Mao Feng can help."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Zhong didn''t refuse this.


    Seeing Wang Chong, he stopped talking. At the moment, Mao Feng''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    Look at this young man named Zhao Xiaodong, who is about the same age as Mao Feng.


    But look at others. At this time, they have been traveling. Whether they are doing things or talking, they are low-key and neat. The key is that they are handsome next to themselves.


    Compared with this young master Zhao, I seem to be a lot worse.


    So he secretly vowed to learn from him.


    So sometimes, excellent peers are the best role models.


    Mao Feng thought a lot all of a sudden. This is probably that after making people die once, the whole person changed.


    So Mao Feng decided to learn from indifference first.


    From now on, Mao Feng no longer chatters, but glances at Wang Chong, looks straight ahead, and walks slowly.


    Mao Feng stopped talking, and the team was indeed much quieter.


    This makes the big guy''s ears a lot cleaner.


    It''s just because I''ve just delayed a lot of time. Although the team speed up a lot, it''s getting dark.


    "Tiesha city is too late. Let''s go to the post station in front." Sun Bo shouted back.


    Soon, a post station appeared in front of him.


    After entering the post station, many people have taken their seats here, and they are all traveling merchants by visual inspection.


    "Young master, talk less later, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Before entering, uncle sun reminded Mao Feng.


    Mao Feng waved his hand, "don''t worry, uncle sun. I know this."


    This post station is not too big and a little shabby, but no one is worried about its safety. After all, there has been no strange event in this place for a long time.


    Soon everyone took their seats for dinner. Sun Bo was very polite and invited Wang Zhong to take his seat.


    When eating, Mao Feng looked around, as if looking at something.


    At this time, a young man came over, poured tea and said softly with a smile, "my guest, can I help you?"


    The so-called service, in fact, is that now you live in some small hotels, and soon someone will put a small card under the crack of your door.


    This kind of small card is often printed with exciting patterns, and the price service is written on the back. The price is usually in


    get down to business.


    After living for so long, Wang Chong naturally saw what the boy meant.


    To be honest, these businessmen have been out all the time, and their nerves are often tense. Sometimes it''s OK to relax.


    So at this moment, many people became excited.


    Especially Maofeng.


    It seems that the cat smells fishy smell and its eyes are bright.


    Soon, this guy and the boy walked aside and began to chat.


    "Hey, this young master can''t bring him out in the future." Seeing this scene, Sun Bo was very helpless: "people who have fiancees are still like this."


    "He already has a fiancee?" Wang Chong was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, the baby kiss set up when I was a child. The two families are well matched. It''s a pity..." Uncle sun sighed again.


    Wang Zhong found that Sun Bo''s outlook on life must be very pessimistic and always sighed.


    "The young master''s fiancee, like you, is also a short-lived person." Uncle sun shook his head and sighed softly.


    "Er..." hearing this, Wang Chong was also stunned.


    "They are not only short-lived people, but also extremely ugly."


    Wang Chong is clear.


    Since he is a short-lived man and extremely ugly, it is no wonder that he will not be liked by Mao Feng.


    "I don''t know the level of Linggen of master Mao''s fiancee?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Level 2." Sun Bo said positively, "do you think it''s strange? When she was a child, she also secretly took folk prescriptions, which should increase the Linggen level. I didn''t expect it to be level 2, hey..."


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. After hearing this, Wang Chong secretly said that this was not the same as him.


    When I was a child, I also took folk prescription, and Linggen only measured level 2.


    So it seems that Linggen, Mao Feng''s fiancee, should be level 1.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t think much. It was all family business.


    At night, Wang Chong rested alone. As for Aunt Zhu, he arranged it next door.


    As for Mao Feng, I don''t know where he hooked up with a woman and led her into the house.


    However, in the middle of the night, Wang Zhong felt something wrong, and a fragrance filled the air.


    This smell is really fragrant, and it is exactly the same as the smell of the flower field.


    "The flower demon came?" Wang Zhong looked at the wrapped flowers in his arms. He guessed that the flower demon was probably looking for her body.


    The taste is getting stronger and stronger.


    The whole inn is very quiet.


    Wang Chong simply sat up and looked at his door.


    I saw that the door was slowly pushed open, and the aroma became more intense.


    A half dressed man, lightly tapping his little feet, came in. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 162

    "If you come closer to me, I''ll tear the flower body."


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s calm voice appeared in the room.


    Someone suddenly froze in place.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong lit up the candle light, and in front of him was a woman with enchanting figure, her skin crimson, and a fragrance floating all over her.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect Wang Chong to suddenly say so, so she lowered her head wrongfully and even cried.


    "Sobbing, it''s just a flower. I haven''t hurt anyone. Don''t tear my body, sobbing..."


    Wang Chong''s mouth twitched. Compared with the ferocity of the pig demon and the little flower demon, the contrast was too big.


    "Shut up and don''t cry."


    If you continue to cry, you may think what happened to him.


    The flower demon quickly shut up. Her eyes were very big. She blinked and said, "master, I really didn''t harm anyone. You practitioners are not particular about cause and effect. If you kill me, it''s not good for you."


    "Hehe, so you still think of me?"


    "No."


    "You said you didn''t harm anyone, but today you seduced Mao Feng, and you said you didn''t harm anyone?"


    "Master, no, No."


    "Not yet?"


    "I... I just smoked a little, I used to smoke a little, and then let someone go..." the flower demon said wrongly.


    "What are your abilities?"


    Of course, Wang Zhong won''t believe the flower demon so easily.


    This flower demon looks poor, helpless and weak, but it is a demon after all.


    He asked her now, also considering that if this flower demon has special abilities, it may be useful to him.


    "Ability?"


    "Yes, if you''re useful to me, I''ll keep you. If it''s useless, there''s no need to keep you." Wang Chong said coldly, not giving the beauty any face at all.


    "Useful, I useful!"


    The flower demon summoned up his courage: "don''t move, I''ll make you happy right away."


    With that, the flower demon shook his head in place.


    If there''s a piece of music at this time, it''s... Let''s shake it together


    What is this thing doing?


    If he didn''t know that the flower demon was a demon and his brain wouldn''t have a draught, he would think that the flower demon had a draught?


    Soon, a few colorful seeds were sprinkled on the flower demon.


    After these seeds fell on the ground, they suddenly turned into women.


    These women came to Wang Chong in a charming way, and unexpectedly began


    "Hum!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, and his strength gushed out, shaking these women away at once.


    "Alas..."


    The flower demon looked at Wang Zhong in shock and couldn''t figure out why.


    "How dare you charm me?" Wang Zhong took out his bronze sword and was ready to finish the flower demon.


    "I dare not. It''s really whether you say I''m useful. The women transformed by these pollen are my ability. They will absorb the Yang of other men for me, but they are very weak, so they can only absorb a little for me to practice."


    All at once, the flower demon said his ability.


    "How many such women can you call?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "According to how much pollen I have, at present, it''s probably thousands..."


    Thousands, that''s good.


    Wang Chong thought of a good business. If he opened a Lichun hospital, it would be a business without capital.


    Unfortunately, is he such a person?


    Wang Chong shook his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter with these fragrances?"


    "Back to master, these fragrances are floral fragrances, and my pollen can only exist in these floral fragrances."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. No wonder it was so fragrant before.


    He thought carefully. Although he said that this flower was not strong, it was good to be able to split so many people out and do something for him in the future.


    "Do you want to come in?" Wang Chong took out the flower.


    The flower demon nodded repeatedly: "I''ve been chasing all the way, and my strength has been consumed. If I don''t go in, I''m afraid I''ll be scared sooner or later."


    "Well, come in." Wang chongdao.


    The flower demon looked at Wang Chong suspiciously.


    Although she doesn''t trust Wang Chong, she believes that Wang Chong has another purpose.


    But what can she do for a weak flower like her? In case of difficulties, she is not at his mercy?


    So she went into the flower.


    Once inside, Wang Jue pinched the flowers.


    The other hand pulled a petal.


    "Alas... It hurts, woo woo, don''t treat me like this..." immediately, the flower demon cried, and a small drop of dew overflowed from the flower bud.


    This thing is quite magical.


    Wang Zhong is not a pervert. Of course, he will not deliberately torture this little demon. By doing so, he is just giving her a slap in the face.


    "I''ll take you with me later. You have to be obedient, understand?" Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "I know... I know, but what do you want me to do?" The flower demon said, and the flower bone trembled slightly, obviously afraid.


    "We''ll talk about this later."


    "Ah!" The flower demon was a little desperate. Sure enough, this man, like other men, wanted to say it in the future


    She seemed to have seen her dark life in the future.


    However, living is better than dying. She can only accept her fate. She just hopes that she can be obedient and make her master happy, and then her life will be better.


    "Well, how did you get in?" Wang got on the bus again and asked, inserting flowers in a jade box.


    Hua Guduo trembled slightly and said, "I was stunned by a woman, and then arranged a pollen to enter the Maofeng room. From her mouth, I knew you lived here, so I came in."


    "Hum, you have a good idea." Wang Chong Leng hum.


    "Sorry..." the flower demon was depressed.


    "In the future, you will be called Xiaohua. As long as you are obedient, I will find a way to let you practice and step on the immortal road."


    Wang Jue first gave a stick, and then a date.


    Anyway, bragging doesn''t cost money. Say so first, stabilize the flower demon.


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you see how strong I am?"


    Wang Chong''s strength slightly shook.


    "Are you those masters?" The flower demon was shocked.


    "Almost." Wang chongdao.


    The flower demon felt that he had held a thigh, and his original intention to escape was gone.


    Of course, she couldn''t escape if she wanted to. Wang Chong put a calm heart mantra on the flower * * to suppress the demon force. She wanted to run out and she could detect it at the first time.


    "Be afraid..."


    At this time, a voice came from Maofeng''s room next door.


    The flower demon was embarrassed and said, "this is the pollen of the little slave. It''s with Childe Mao..."


    "Well, sleep." Wang Chong''s face was expressionless.


    "Be afraid..."


    An hour.


    Try this sound for an hour.


    Wang Chong is a little broken. The hair wind is too fierce, isn''t it? Who can stand it?


    Fortunately, it''s the pollen demon, otherwise, hey


    Finally, at this time, the sound disappeared.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the sleeping flower on the side, and this flower could even sleep. At the moment, he shrugged and pulled the flower and fell asleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Mao Feng cried for his father and mother next door.


    "Sister, my sister is gone!"


    "What happened?" Although Sun Bo despised his young master, he was the master after all. For fear of something happening to Mao Feng, he rushed in at the first time.


    "Why didn''t my sister who slept with me last night?" Mao Feng cried and shouted.


    Uncle sun''s nose was crooked with anger.


    Wang Zhong didn''t respond. He knew from Xiaohua that the pollen existed only for more than ten or twenty hours, and it disappeared as soon as the energy was used up.

 Chapter 163

    The motorcade finally started on the road again in the noisy.


    Along the way, Mao Feng was unhappy, and the reason was self-evident.


    "Don''t think about it, young master. Those women are not clean." The men beside comforted.


    "Hey, what do you know? She... Is really good." Mao Feng sighed.


    Wang Zhong is curious. How good is this?


    "Mr. Zhao, what are your plans for entering the city this time?" Uncle sun ignored his son and asked the king again.


    "For the time being, there is no purpose. Take one step at a time." Wang chongdao.


    Uncle sun nodded, but he didn''t mean to keep Wang Zhong. After all, everyone met by chance, and they could break up after entering the city.


    But at this time, Mao Feng said, "master Zhao, if you don''t mind, I can show you around."


    "Young master, what''s your idea?" Uncle sun asked helplessly.


    "Uncle sun, where did I make up my mind? It''s not childe Zhao who saved me. Of course, I want to thank others." Mao Feng talked eloquently.


    Sun Bo had a hard time answering.


    After a while, finally, the huge tower of tiesha city came into view.


    Compared with the white snow city, this tower is much more spectacular, especially at the gate, where merchants come and go in an endless stream.


    "Master Zhao." At this time, Mao Feng came secretly on horseback.


    "What''s wrong with master Mao?" Wang chongdao.


    "I''ll take you to the city later and invite you to drink flower wine."


    Wang Chong didn''t have the heart to do such a thing. He waved his hand and said, "master Zhao, this is not necessary. I still have something important to do."


    "Hey, just do me a favor." Mao Feng glanced at Uncle sun beside him and whispered, "as soon as I get home, I can''t get out. If I take you with me, I can find an excuse to go out... To tell the truth, I have a fiancee named Ziru, who is extremely ugly. I don''t want to see her. This time, I''ll make an excuse to go out, which will make me old friends."


    "Whatever, I''ll leave by myself later."


    Wang Chong shook his head and stopped talking.


    Finally entering the city, Mao Feng went to Sun Bo and said a word. Then, he came to Wang Chong excitedly: "master Zhao, I have an agreement with Sun Bo to take you around. You can go anywhere at that time, and I''ll treat you."


    Wang Zhong knew that Mao Feng took him as a shield.


    It''s like when a boy was young, he obviously wanted to go to the game hall, but he told his parents to go to his classmates for tutoring.


    It''s also like an older girl who obviously wants to open a room with her boyfriend in the evening, but tells her parents to study biology with her classmates.


    Anyway, the reason is the same.


    In fact, uncle sun also knows, but this is not his son. How can he manage it?


    Besides, it was very safe to enter the city, so he let him go.


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t like Mao Feng very much, he has to say that with him as a guide, he knows it very quickly.


    First of all, because of the large number of caravans in tiesha City, the medicine shop in this place is very large, with two streets, all of which are large-scale medicine shops.


    It is said that there are medicines taken by monks in these medicine shops.


    Then came the iron shop.


    The blacksmith shop here is not an ordinary blacksmith shop, but a large blacksmith shop. Its production technology is much better than that of snow city.


    "Master Zhao, how about looking at the cloth shop and blacksmith shop in the?" Mao Feng pointed to the rows of shops not far away and asked.


    "Very good."


    "Haha, it''s all my industry." Mao Feng was elated: "you see, with my conditions, what kind of woman can''t be found, and my father doesn''t know what to think, why let me marry such a fiancee as my wife?"


    "Maybe your family is suitable." Wang Zhong responded at will.


    "Brother Zhao, that''s good. My fiancee''s family is really big, but... My family is so rich. Is it necessary to do this? The key is that Zi Ru said that I can''t let her marry me, hey..."


    Wang chongsuan knows why Mao Feng is unhappy in his heart. Dare love is for this.


    He didn''t reply, because there was no need to say more. It was someone else''s family business.


    "My guest, come and play."


    "My guest, look over here, look over here..."


    At this time, the voice of yingyingyanyan came not far away.


    Seeing this, Mao Feng was excited. "Brother Zhao, I''m here. If you don''t want to go in, you can go to the opposite Inn, which is also my property."


    "No, I''m leaving here."


    Wang Chong was about to leave when he suddenly heard a scolding: "Mao Feng, you guy, are you going there again?"


    Although it was a female voice, the tone was so loud that everyone looked over on the street for a moment.


    "Purple Ru!" Mao Feng''s complexion changed greatly.


    In front of the woman, there is a black scar on her right face, which is extremely ugly.


    Seeing this woman, Wang Chong was also surprised that she was so ugly.


    No wonder Mao Feng was forced like this.


    The key is that this purple Ru style is tough, and even drew a sword when he didn''t agree.


    "Rub!"


    The shining sword pulled out: "you don''t put my words in your heart again and again. In that case, there''s nothing to say between us."


    Words fall, purple Ru straight toward Mao Feng cut.


    Although fighting is strictly forbidden in the city, it also depends on people.


    A woman who obviously knows Kung Fu like Zi Ru can''t be dealt with by an ordinary constable.


    For a time, no one dared to come.


    "Brother Zhao, help." Mao Feng was stunned.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. He was caught in the middle and had some trouble.


    But no matter how troublesome it is, he doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs.


    So he had to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the ugly woman in front of him stabbed him with a sword: "bitch, you want to protect your master, I''ll kill you first."


    This is to regard Wang Zhong as a follower of Mao Feng.


    After all, in the past, Mao Feng often sneaked over with his servants.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold. Although he didn''t draw his sword, he raised his fist.


    Tiger fist!


    "Huh?"


    Purple Ru''s eyes coagulated. When did she follow such a strong master around her useless fiance?


    She didn''t think much. Now the sword had been stabbed.


    Of course, she didn''t kill, and what she aimed at was Wang Chong''s arm.


    However, as soon as the long sword approached, Ziru obviously felt a strong pressure. She unexpectedly found that the sword could not attack again.


    Whoosh


    She quickly ended the situation and stepped back a few steps, which stopped her pace.


    "That''s great."


    Ziru was shocked. At this time, she also realized that this person was not a servant of the Mao family, so she shouted, "who are you?"


    "I met Mr. Mao on the road."


    "Yes, yes, Ziru, you misunderstood. I just took this childe Zhao around. Don''t misunderstand." Mao Feng hurriedly said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know just now." The woman was very straightforward, and then the conversation changed: "but Mao Feng, do you bring guests to such a place?"


    "Where, opposite." Mao Feng hurriedly pointed to his own Inn next to him and smiled awkwardly, "this is not yet dinner, you misunderstood, so... You came anyway, eat together......"


    "Well, I was rude just now, master Zhao, please." Ziru stretched out her hand and invited Wang Chong in.


    Thinking that the woman''s strength was good, she might be able to ask something about her, so she nodded, "I''m sorry."


    The three entered the inn, where business was good. Because of Mao Feng, the three entered the elegant room on the second floor.


    "Brother Zhao, come and drink." Generally speaking, Mao Feng''s character is quite good. He politely poured wine for Wang Chong.


    "Master Zhao, you are so powerful that I don''t know who your mentor is?" Purple Ru poured some tea for herself and inquired.

 Chapter 164

    "I have advanced in Bai Xuecheng, my mentor. In addition, I have learned some ordinary Kung Fu, which is not worth mentioning." Wang Chong responded casually, and then asked, "miss Ziru, what about you?"


    "I was measured to be level 2 of Linggen since I was a child, so my father asked me to practice martial arts since I was a child. Now I am eighteen years old." Purple Ru said calmly, as if talking about other people''s things.


    "Hey, purple ru..." Mao Feng sighed a little sad, and he didn''t know if he was pretending.


    Wang Zhong sipped the wine and thought in his heart that he had a way to solve this problem, but he would not help for no reason. After all, he only met these people by chance. If he spread the things he could cure, maybe those masters would chase him, it would be more than worth the loss.


    All at once he thought a lot.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Zhao''s strength has been released from the outside?" Purple Ru asked.


    "Let out your strength?" Wang Chong frowned. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Well, people who practice martial arts have realm divisions."


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it before." Wang Zhong felt that Zi Ru seemed to know quite a lot.


    Ziru nodded, but she didn''t think much. It''s also because her family is a big family, so it''s normal for ordinary people to know this.


    After chatting for a while, Ziru looked at Mao Feng and said, "Mao Feng."


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Mao Feng is still very afraid of his fiancee.


    "Let''s get married this month. After getting married, I''ll leave here."


    "Ah? So fast?" Mao Feng was stunned.


    "I''m leaving soon, so before that, I''ll listen to my father and marry you. When I leave, you can play as you like." It seems that Ziru has completely lost confidence in her fiance.


    Now she married Mao Feng just to listen to her parents.


    Hearing Ziru say this, Mao Feng''s expression was obviously relieved, nodded and said, "well, then get married, but where are you going then?"


    "Go abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Mao Feng was stunned: "why?"


    "I can only live for two years. I need to find a way to continue to live."


    "Oh, so..." Mao Feng sighed. He was actually happy in his heart. No one cared about him anymore. He could often go to the old lady''s place.


    The speaker didn''t listen attentively, and Wang Zhong, who hadn''t spoken much, glanced at Ziru and became interested in her.


    She''s going abroad, and I don''t know how much she knows about the world.


    However, since she said to go abroad, she must know some news from other countries.


    When the food was almost ready, the three got up and left.


    Mao Feng said some polite words and went home alone.


    As for Ziru, because home is in the opposite direction, she is walking in the opposite direction.


    Wang Zhong was quite speechless to these two people. He was obviously an unmarried couple, but he was a stranger. Is it necessary to get married in this kind of marriage?


    The answer is very necessary!


    In fact, both of them knew that their marriage was just a family marriage.


    If you want the family to continue to grow stronger, you need to form a stronger monopoly. Now the two of them are united, and there are too many benefits.


    Of course, there is nothing to pay attention to Wang chonglai. Now he just wants to know how much Zi Ru knows about foreign countries.


    Immediately, he followed Ziru quietly.


    Ziru didn''t seem to find anyone following behind. She walked in the street for a while and entered an alley. She visually wanted to go home through the path.


    Wang Chong walked in, but he didn''t expect that just after entering, he saw Ziru sneering at Wang Chong.


    "Master Zhao, I''m just an ugly girl. You didn''t want to insult me when you followed me?"


    Wang Chong walked over: "I was interested in what you said before, so I came out to ask some questions."


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to ask in front of my fiance?"


    "To be honest, like you, I am also Linggen Level 2." Wang chongdao.


    "What?" Purple Ru Lengran, then nodded and said, "no wonder you are so strong."


    "It seems that you know something."


    "I don''t know."


    Wang Zhong smiled, "you know, the lower the Linggen, the stronger the strength, right?"


    "These words persuade you to say less to people. If they reach the ears of those who care, you will die." Zi Ru said coldly.


    "Everyone is in the same boat. I trust you." Wang chongdao.


    "OK, but I have nothing to say to you. Goodbye."


    "Miss Ziru, please stay, I can cure you." Wang Chong called zhuziru.


    At this moment, purple Ru paused, "what did you say?"


    "I can solve the things in your body, and at least I can make you live 20 more years."


    Wang recalculated. He sealed the evil things in his body, but it was not always useful. The evil things in his body were actually growing up, so he estimated that at most 20 years, the evil things in his body would explode and suck the host dry.


    Of course, it may not be 20 years.


    "Do you think such a low-level trick can deceive me?" Purple Ru shook her head slightly.


    "Excuse me, what can I get by lying to you? Why lie to you?" Wang chongdao.


    Purple Ru was silent. Yes, what did Zhao Xiaodong cheat her to do? Is it fun? Of course not.


    For a time, Ziru believed Wang Zhong''s words a little.


    "You... Can really..."


    "Yes, you can try, but I also need some information. Why do you want to go abroad?" Wang chongdao.


    "There are many people here. Let''s talk in the inn."


    "OK."


    Soon, the two returned to the place where they had eaten before.


    Ziru asked for a pot of tea and explained, "from childhood to childhood, I was a strange existence. Everyone knows that I am a short-lived person. Do you know that feeling?"


    "Of course, like you, I am also a short-lived person."


    "Well, unfortunately, I''m not only a short-lived person, but also an ugly woman."


    Wang nodded emphatically. The woman was quite self-conscious.


    "But I''m different from others. I loved reading books since I was a child. In addition to finishing reading the books at home, I also bought many books outside. I followed my father around the country since I was a child and went to many places. Everywhere I went, I would look for books. The older the books, the more I liked them."


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, because he knew that Ziru was talking about her.


    "Later, I found a very old book about a place called Mingguo, where the lower the spiritual root, the better the talent, which is diametrically opposite to us."


    "So from then on, I began to practice martial arts. Sure enough, I easily practiced my strength."


    "From that moment on, I have doubts about those so-called masters. Why did they cheat us?"


    Wang Zhong said, "they don''t want us to become stronger!"


    "Yes, the key is that in the book, I found a big secret!" l0ns3v3

 Chapter 165

    "Oh? Secret, what secret?" Wang Chong is really happy. There are still a lot of things in Ziru''s stomach.


    "The stronger the cultivation is, the more powerful it is. It can even... Become an immortal."


    "Become an immortal."


    "Yes, that book is a travel biography. Unfortunately, I don''t know its age. It''s a long time since now. Since then, I have been secretly studying those masters. In other cities, I''m also buying maps of many places. Finally, I found that there are many countries around us."


    "So when I was fifteen, I went to leave the city."


    Wang Zhong had never heard of this city, so he asked, "is it far from the city?"


    "It will probably take more than a month. Leaving the city is the most marginal city we meet. If we go further, we will go to other cities. Unfortunately... There is a forest of evil things on the way. It is very difficult to cross the forest..."


    "This forest should be man-made, right?" Wang chongdao.


    "You are very smart, much smarter than my useless fiance." Ziru seemed a little sad and continued, "I thought so at first, but I didn''t agree. I still wanted to go through it until I met my master in Licheng..."


    "You have a master? It seems that Mao Feng doesn''t know." Wang chongdao.


    "My master is on the other side of the evil forest, from... Fairy mountain."


    Wang Zhong found that talking with Ziru so much made him know a lot about the world.


    After that, Ziru continued to say, and Wang Chong knew what was going on.


    Xianshan is a sect on the other side of the evil forest.


    They knew what was going on here, but they couldn''t come because of the evil forest.


    However, there are still some masters sneaking over. They are looking for people with low Linggen talent here and accept them as disciples. That time, in Licheng, Ziru was found by people in Xianshan.


    At that moment, Ziru knew everything.


    In order to cultivate into immortals, the master of Huichao fooled everyone, set up masters in every city, and used masters to plant evil things in the bodies of highly gifted children.


    On the one hand, this evil thing is to prevent children from growing up.


    On the other hand, it absorbs the nutrients of the spiritual root. Once the evil thing breaks out, it absorbs the essence of the host, and then it will return to the national master. The national master uses this magic to practice.


    For hundreds of years, the national master has absorbed an unknown amount of such essence, and has already become extremely powerful, and his age is already hundreds of years old.


    It can be said that if it continues like this, the national master may live forever.


    "So, in order not to let people know these secrets, once someone becomes strong, or tells these secrets, they will be watched by those who want to, and then they will be killed."


    Ziru continued, "I learned from my master for some time after leaving the city, and then I left because my father wanted to leave."


    "Why didn''t you follow them to Xianshan?" Wang Zhong asked puzzled.


    "I can''t leave without saying goodbye without thanking my father." Zi Ru said.


    This is a filial woman.


    Wang nodded emphatically. So far, he basically understood the situation of the world.


    In short, the national master is the source of evil. In order to meet his cultivation needs and get eternal life, he sent countless masters to sit in every city.


    On the one hand, it is to ask these masters to implant evil things into every child.


    On the other hand, he knew that these secrets could not be known, so once there were some remarks about the correct view of Linggen, those masters would take action to solve these people.


    So people in every city and village are actually raised by national teachers.


    "Master told me at that time that although my spiritual root is two levels, after a long time of cultivation, I can continue to live, but this possibility is very low." Ziru sighed, "but anyway, I want to bet, so I will go to Xianshan at that time. A few days ago, the martial brothers who left the city have brought me a letter. They are all waiting for me. As soon as I go, they will take me to Xianshan."


    "I''m with you." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, can you really solve the evil things in my body? To be honest, I don''t need you to let me live for another 20 years. It only takes five years. I can solve the evil things in my body. This is what master promised me. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you when I get to Xianshan."


    Of course, Wang Zhong won''t solve the problem for Ziru immediately. After all, if Ziru doesn''t take him to leave the city, it will be troublesome.


    Ziru was a smart man. Knowing Wang Zhong''s thoughts, she got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to my house."


    "Is it appropriate?"


    "Nothing inappropriate." Zi Ru looked at Wang Zhong and said, "don''t you want to read the travel notes?"


    "That''s good."


    "Well, let''s go, but when you get to my house, you have to sneak in."


    Wang Chong''s face is strange. How can he have a feeling of cheating?


    After coming out, Wang Chong first went to an inn nearby, found aunt Zhu, told her that he was going to Ziru''s house and asked her to stay here.


    When she came to the purple house, Ziru took Wang Chong to the side of the fence at the back door of the purple house and said, "climb over the wall. This used to be another courtyard where I lived. No one will come in."


    "Good!"


    They overturned the wall and landed in a garden.


    The garden is beautifully managed, with green grass and flowers on the ground.


    A few steps ahead, there is a small gravel road. With quiet environment and fresh air, it is a good Xanadu.


    "This place is very nice." Wang Chong touched a small yellow flower on the side of the touch: "are you planting it yourself?"


    "It''s very rare for someone to like the flowers I grow. My parents think I''m not serious, especially Mao Feng. He doesn''t like these." Zi Ru looked at Wang Zhong in surprise.


    "But why are you alone in this place?" Wang Zhong asked curiously.


    "Because I want to practice martial arts, I don''t like being disturbed, so I''m the only one in this other courtyard."


    No wonder you can bring him in. I see.


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart, and soon came to a small house.


    There are several huts here. When you push the door in, a fragrance of flowers comes to your nostrils.


    Good place.


    Wang Zhong was surprised. On the table in the main hall, there were four treasures of study and a zither. It can be seen that this purple Ru is usually very leisurely and elegant.


    Entering a room on the side, there are rows of black painted bookshelves with many books on them.


    "Is this your collection for many years?" Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, I''ll get you the travel notes. The author of the travel notes is a person named Gao Dongtian. In the book, this person has traveled abroad for many years, and wrote this travel notes while walking. At the end of the book, this Gao Dongtian returned here to cultivate immortality." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 166

    After hearing Ziru''s words, Wang Chong couldn''t help thinking of the owner of the Gaojia village.


    The owner of the house is also surnamed Gao. According to Aunt Zhu, he just became an immortal and went to another world.


    After he left, the clansman had no shelter, which led to death.


    "Can it be said that those masters have known the master of the Gao family for a long time, but they dare not deal with the Gao family because they are afraid of his strength?" Wang Zhong guessed secretly.


    Wang Zhong has no doubt about the strength of the Gao family before.


    After all, the pig demon inadvertently ate a pill from the Gao family, and it can directly enter the demon world. Obviously, that pill is not ordinary.


    Therefore, he guessed that the master of the Gao family had entered an extremely profound realm, so even the national master who had the power of a country did not dare to fight him.


    Wang Chong thought secretly and began to read books.


    As for Ziru, sitting aside, she also accompanied Wang Zhong to read the book.


    This travel notes, which is in the first person, tells the process of Gao Dongtian''s traveling around.


    However, the names of many cities and villages have changed, probably because it is too long since now.


    But the situation of each place impressed Wang Zhong.


    Among them, this tells the story that those with low spiritual roots have strong talents.


    As for short-lived people, there is no such thing at all.


    At the end of his travels, Gao Dongtian said that because he felt that his cultivation had a bottleneck, he needed to go home, meditate and cultivate into the supreme road.


    So far, the whole book is over.


    "Gao Dongtian finally went home. Is it Gao Jiazhuang?"


    Wang Zhong absolutely, next time you see Aunt Zhu, ask her the name of the former owner of gaojiazhuang.


    When I looked up, it was already evening outside.


    At this time, Ziru came in with some food: "finished?"


    "Well, I''m finished."


    "How''s it going?"


    "This national master really created a huge fraud. I''m afraid he did it for the same reason as what is said in this book, Cheng Xian."


    "Yes, I''m afraid this elder Gao Dongtian has reached the last step of becoming an immortal, and I don''t know what happened to him in the end?"


    Ziru shook her head and put the food on the table: "it''s evening, eat, I''ll make a floor for you later, and you can live here."


    Wang Zhong didn''t show any affectation and nodded slightly.


    Later, Wang Chong lived here.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he was only waiting for Zi Ru and Mao Feng to get married, and then the two set off for the evil forest.


    Unexpectedly, early the next morning, when Wang Chongzheng and Zi Ru were having breakfast, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Daughter, you are getting married soon. How about trying this new dress?" A woman came in and was stunned when she saw Wang Chong.


    "That..." Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, you... Why are you here?" Ziru was also surprised.


    The woman pointed to Wang Zhong, "you... You... You took my daughter... Ah, do evil."


    Wang Zhong was really confused: "don''t misunderstand..."


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t believe it at all, and shouted angrily, "don''t misunderstand what else do you say? You... You''ve already done this. Pity my daughter, she''s married."


    "Ziru, please explain." Wang Zhong looks at Purple Ru.


    Unexpectedly, Ziru lowered her head and didn''t know what to think.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to your father. I can''t help you with this." The woman went out crying.


    "Ziru, are you... Deliberately?" Wang Zhong is not a fool, so he asked him to come with Ziru, and then deliberately ate with him.


    Plus just purple Ru deliberately don''t speak, isn''t this equal to default?


    "Poop!"


    Zi Ru was also single and knelt down directly: "sorry, master Zhao."


    "You..."


    "I can''t bear to refuse the marriage arranged by my parents for me. I had already accepted my fate, but after you lived in last night, I suddenly thought that if my parents saw you live in, maybe... Maybe they could change their mind..."


    "But don''t you embarrass me?" Knowing Ziru''s mind, Wang frowned again. He didn''t want to participate in the family''s affairs.


    "I can promise you that when you arrive at Xianshan, you will become a disciple of Xianshan." With that, Ziru took out a token: "I''m already a disciple of Xianshan. If you don''t have my introduction, it''s useless to find Xianshan, and I can at least let you in."


    It has to be said that Wang Chong was moved.


    He tried his best to find all opportunities, but didn''t he want to go to the cultivation road and solve the worry of evil things in his body?


    Now the opportunity is in front of me. This purple Ru is a good introducer.


    "Yes." Making a quick decision, Wang Zhong promised, "but."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I know I''m ugly and have self-knowledge in my heart. When the time comes, you don''t have to talk, I''ll just say it." Purple Ru''s insipid way.


    Soon, the woman and a big bellied middle-aged man came.


    These two people are Zi Ru''s parents, Lu Yan and Zi Nanshan.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? How did you know each other?" Zi Nanshan sat in the first seat, and Wang Chong and Zi Ru stood in the hall.


    Lu Yan hurriedly walked back and forth: "Hey, hey, seeing that your good day is coming, Xiao Ru, you are confused, how can you... Do such a thing of stealing men?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I haven''t married yet. Where did I steal it?"


    "You haven''t stolen it! Who is this man?" Zinanshan suddenly became angry, almost pointing to Wang Chong''s nose and scolding.


    Wang Chong looked calm. He came to act. There was no need to speak.


    So he directly ignored Zi Nanshan''s fingers.


    "Zhao Xiaodong and I are in love. Besides, you don''t know Mao Feng. He has been flirting outside. If it weren''t for your two elders'' sake, how could I be with him?"


    "Hum, so I forced you?" Purple South Mountain cold hum.


    "My daughter dare not say. Originally, I was thinking of Zhao Xiaodong sneaking around. Anyway, that Mao Feng was flirting outside, so I can do it, but now that you found it, I accept my fate." Ziru suddenly took Wang Chong''s hand: "he sleeps with me every day, and we have been together for a long time


    "Evil reason, evil reason..." Lu Yanji clapped his leg.


    As for zinanshan, he was trembling with anger.


    And Wang Zhong was very surprised by Lu Yan''s bold action.


    This extremely ugly woman is quite unusual.


    "Mom and Dad, I thought about it. Xiao Dong and I can sneak around and marry Mao Feng. Anyway, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Nonsense, nonsense, if this is known, where will our faces go?" Purple Nanshan angrily cursed: "my family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate


    "And you!" Suddenly, zinanshan pointed to Wang Zhong, "my daughter is so ugly that you can even start. Do you have another purpose?"

 Chapter 167

    Zi Nanshan was extremely overbearing. After saying that, he stood up, stood with his hands on his back, looked at Wang Chong and said, "boy, if you don''t say one, two or three, I''ll cut you alive."


    "Hahaha..."


    Wang Chong smiled.


    He wanted to stay out of it, but now he has to say.


    However, he will not tell the truth. After all, he will follow Ziru to Xianshan.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong said, "it''s OK for others to say that your daughter is ugly. As Xiaoru''s father, you also say so? Let''s not say anything else. How do you become a father?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t point at me!" Wang Chong snorted coldly: "Don''t you know how hard Xiao Ru works? She is good at literature and martial arts and proficient in business. It can be said that she is no worse than any man. As for you, let her marry a ignorant Mao Feng who only knows eating, drinking and having fun all day. If Mao Feng is not rich and powerful, why does he marry Xiao ru? Do you know that Xiao Ru is a treasure girl, and you don''t know how to guard the treasure, you actually want to push her into the fire pit!"


    With that, Wang Zhong hugged Ziru overbearing: "Ziru is my woman now. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to find Mao Feng right away. Anyway, Mao Feng and I are brothers!!"


    After talking, zinanshan and Lu Yan were speechless and dumbfounded.


    And Ziru also looked at Wang Zhong in surprise.


    In the bottom of my heart, purple Ru gave birth to a moving meaning for no reason.


    "Do you know Mao Feng?" Zinan mountain cold sound channel.


    "Not bad."


    "Haha, you''re looking for your brother''s wife. You''re going to be soaked in a pigsty like this." Zinanshan shouted.


    "To tell you the truth, Mao Feng told me personally that he didn''t like Ziru. Marrying him was just a family marriage between your two families." Wang Zhong said.


    "So what?" Zi Nanshan snorted coldly and fully recognized that it was normal.


    "If Mao Feng is normal, it''s all right, but he can only eat, drink and have fun. After decades, with his character, do you think you can hold the current industry? Don''t worry if your daughter marries him? You might as well let Ziru stay at home." Wang Zhong said.


    "No matter how bad he is, he is better than you. What will you do?" Zinan mountain Lengleng road.


    "I''m a monk." Words fall, Wang Chong smashed the tree outside the door.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger hit head-on. In an instant, the tree was cut off by the waist.


    Seeing the expressions of Lu Yan and Zi Nanshan, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Sometimes, he had to show his hand to stop others.


    At the moment, even Ziru was surprised. She thought she had known Zhao Xiaodong''s real strength before the war.


    But now I saw that I didn''t draw out Wang Zhong''s real strength.


    However, Ziru quickly reacted and said, "Mom and Dad, you see, compared with Mao Feng, who do you think is powerful?"


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you have such strength, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "My family is in white snow city, and I own an inn." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, the innkeeper." Hearing that Zhao Xiaodong''s family was not poor, zinanshan nodded slightly.


    At the moment, zinanshan and his wife are actually moved in their hearts. First, Zhao Xiaodong and Ziru have already slept together, and it is obviously difficult to break up when they look so in love.


    Second, as Wang Zhong said, he is strong!


    In this world, although silver is very important, in the final analysis, if you have strength, it must be better.


    For example, when the caravan goes out, if you have strength, you don''t have to rely on those powerful masters, and your deterrent is also strong.


    Third, the condition of Zhao Xiaodong''s family is not bad. Although it is much worse than that of Mao''s family, it''s ok if her daughter likes it.


    "Just..." zinanshan sighed and said, "how can I tell the Mao family?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll talk to Mao Feng. It''s estimated that the boy will be crazy if he knows this." Wang chongdao.


    "This..." zinanshan hesitated.


    Wang Chong stood with his hands on his back, looking like an expert and said, "this time I came back with Mao Feng''s team. Speaking of it, I saved him."


    "Seriously?" Lu Yan was surprised.


    "What did I cheat you about? At that time, Sun Bo was the leader of the team, and he saw it in his eyes." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Good." Zi Nanshan sighed, "in that case, I will... Complete you, virtuous son-in-law. You should treat my daughter well in the future."


    This suddenly began to become a good son-in-law.


    Obviously knew it was fake, but Ziru still blushed. Now she was embarrassed to see Wang Chong.


    And Wang Chong also touched his nose in embarrassment. What''s this called? He was confused and became someone else''s son-in-law.


    But there was no way. In order to go to Xianshan, he had to do this. Anyway, it was all acting.


    After chatting for a while, zinanshan and his wife left.


    As soon as they left, Ziru breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Zhong sheepishly and said, "thank you, Zhao Xiaodong."


    "Nothing, just take what you need."


    "Well." Somehow, Ziru had a wonderful feeling in her heart. She glanced at Wang Chong quietly and lowered her head embarrassed.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, how can you practice so well? I always thought I was very good, but I didn''t expect you to be stronger." Purple Ru said.


    "It depends on diligence."


    "Diligent." At this moment, purple Ru has some worship Wang Zhong.


    "Nothing. I''ll go to find Mao Feng later with you."


    "Well, but what do you think Mao Feng will think then?" Although Ziru just looked indifferent in front of her parents, she was still worried about what Mao Feng would think at that time.


    "No matter what he thinks, I''ll try to persuade him anyway."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say a word, that is, if he couldn''t persuade him, in order to avoid other troubles, he would let aunt Zhu do it and directly solve Mao Feng.


    As soon as Mao Feng died, everything was easily solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, Ziru went to Mao''s house. As for Wang Zhong, he waited outside.


    Originally, Wang Chong was still thinking about what Mao Feng would say when he came. Unexpectedly, Ziru came out excited soon.


    "Master Zhao, I didn''t expect Mao Feng to promise so quickly." Purple Ru said.


    "Oh?"


    "Well, after I said something to Mao Feng, he quickly agreed, and then I met his parents with him, because we also said that the engagement was canceled, so they agreed."


    Things went unexpectedly smoothly, but Wang Chong was relieved at the thought of Mao Feng''s character.


    In the final analysis, that guy is a black sheep who likes to eat, drink and have fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than a week, the Mao family and the purple family jointly announced that the original baby kiss was cancelled.


    Because it was announced at the same time, both families kept their faces.


    "Xian son-in-law, now Ziru''s baby marriage has been canceled. I think your marriage should be put on the agenda." In the early morning of that day, Zinan mountain found Wang Zhong who was practicing martial arts.


    Zinanshan was obviously tentative. The time he chose was when Ziru was out.


    "Uncle Zi, I told Xiao Ru about this." Wang Zhong sighed. He did talk to Ziru, but what they said was how to deal with Ziru''s parents.


    "Oh? Yes?" Zinanshan smiled and said, "your brain is still good. Tell me, how did you say it?"


    "Ziru is a short-lived person."


    Zi Nanshan''s face sank: "well, continue."


    "We have a way to let her solve the problem of short life. I''m going to accompany her there. When the problem of short life is solved, we''ll get married!" Wang Zhong said solemnly.

 Chapter 168

    Hearing the words, zinanshan''s genial smile suddenly sank down.


    In fact, zinanshan also has his own mind.


    He has a big family and a big career. Besides Ziru, he also has a little son.


    My daughter, who didn''t have to worry about him since childhood, is very clever, but there is only one thing, that is, she is ugly and short-lived.


    Originally, by virtue of marriage, it also solved the major events of her daughter''s life, so that even if she died, she was married.


    Now it''s not easy to find Zhao Xiaodong, the successor. Although the conditions are not as good as those of the Mao family, they are also good. The key is that they are happy with each other.


    Therefore, he was afraid of a lot of trouble, and thought of getting married early and settling things down, so as to avoid any changes.


    So zinanshan nodded, "the problem of short life really needs to be solved, but marriage can be solved in one day, so listen to me and get married first."


    "But I still have to talk to my father..."


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. After getting married, I''ll go to your place to get married." Zi Nanshan finished saying, and shook his sleeve: "I have something else to do, virtuous son-in-law, that''s it. When Zi Ru comes back, you tell her that I have made a reservation for the day after tomorrow!"


    This


    Looking at the back of zinanshan leaving, Wang Chong was a little confused.


    He pretended to be with purple Ru. Why did he get married again all of a sudden?


    Although he doesn''t exclude marriage very much, it


    At this time, Ziru came back from the outside: "Xiao Dong, I bought you osmanthus cake. Do you want to eat it?"


    Now that the engagement has been canceled, Ziru seems to be in a good mood.


    Wang Chong walked over and said something to him just now.


    Hearing the speech, Ziru opened her mouth wide and was a little overwhelmed.


    "My father is in such a hurry to let us get married the day after tomorrow. What should I do?" Purple Ru worried.


    "Find a chance to go."


    "No!" Purple Ru shook her head: "my parents raised me since childhood, how... How can I leave?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Get married!" Ziru was resolute, looking at Wang Zhong with burning eyes: "fake marriage, when the time comes, we leave here, as if nothing had happened."


    "I don''t care, but if it''s true, what will you do in the future?" Wang chongdao.


    "Hehe, anyway, I''m so ugly, who cares?" Purple Ru chuckles.


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply, because he really agreed with Ziru''s words. He didn''t want to say some comforting words hypocritically.


    "Well, let''s fake marriage. After marriage, you take me to Xianshan."


    "Well, OK, thank you, zhaoxiaodong." After thinking for a while, Ziru said, "however, in order to keep a low profile, I will tell my parents that if we get married and keep a low profile, some outsiders don''t need to be invited."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Zifu was decorated. Some people who knew the market knew that Ziru, the daughter of Zifu, was married.


    Most people in the city know Zi Ru. She is ugly, but she is very capable. She is good at literature and martial arts, and knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    So everyone is guessing, who is the man who married Ziru?


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    Because Ziru didn''t invite anyone to get married this time, only the purple family simply had a wedding.


    "This man must be redundant."


    Immediately, someone asserted.


    The time of marriage passed quickly. At night, after Wang Chong gave wine to Zi Nanshan and Lu Yan, he was led to the bridal chamber by the servant girl.


    Purple Ru had already covered herself with a red head and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Creak..."


    The door was pushed open, and Ziru''s hands couldn''t help pinching into a small fist, extremely nervous.


    Although Ziru also knows that all this in front of her is a ridiculous farce between her and Zhao Xiaodong.


    But she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and even... Some expectations.


    "Purple Ru." Wang Chong lifted Ziru''s red head, "I''ll make a floor berth on the ground later."


    "This..." Ziru embarrassed bowed her head: "the ground is cold. If you like, we can squeeze. Of course, I know I''m ugly. I won''t do anything to you. Please rest assured."


    Let a girl say such words, Wang Zhong himself was a little speechless, "don''t say so, what you have on your face is just a birthmark. If there is no birthmark, you are actually quite beautiful. In addition, your temperament is good."


    "Thank you for praising me." Ziru felt her face burning.


    Wang Zhong was not hypocritical, and went to bed. The two began to discuss their next plan.


    Finally, the two discussed to leave here three days later. They had previously left the city and found those master brothers of Ziru in Xianshan at that time.


    After the plan negotiation, Ziru was very good at talking. She asked Wang Zhong about his childhood and the siege of the city by the corpse tide that occurred in snow city a few years ago.


    There is nothing to hide, Wang Zhong said.


    When she heard that Wang Zhong was actually the person who led the team at that time, Ziru''s eyes widened.


    But think about it carefully. Zhao Xiaodong was originally a short-lived man. It was really time to join the guide team at that time.


    "Then you are really good. Although I have kung fu, I didn''t deal with evil things at that time." Purple Ru said truthfully.


    "You are also a short-lived person. Why haven''t you been asked to join the guide team?" Wang Zhong asked at this time.


    "My father paid some silver, but I didn''t go. After all, our tiesha city is very big. The surrounding evil things have not been strong all the time, and there are enough people to guide the team."


    "Well." Wang Zhong knew it clearly.


    At this moment, Wang Chong has rubbed against Ziru. There is no way. The bed is not big.


    However, Ziru didn''t mind. They fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Wang Chong found that his hands were soft. They fell asleep face to face. Wang Chong sighed. Is this a fake?


    But we don''t lose anything, do we?


    Besides, although Ziru is a little ugly, Wang Zhong has a good impression of this woman, both in character and attitude.


    The next morning, Ziru didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Wang Chong and Ziru have been preparing for the trip.


    "Xian son-in-law, have you really negotiated to leave?" On this day, zinanshan came to Wang Chong''s room and Ziru''s room early in the morning.


    "Father, I told my husband that if I don''t go, I can only live to 20. My daughter still wants to honor you and doesn''t want to die so early." Purple Ru said.


    "Oh, my poor daughter." Lu Yan sighed.


    Zi Nanshan said sternly, "there are many dangers on the road. I''ll arrange two energy masters. Let''s go together?"


    Ziru immediately objected, "father, did you forget what I told you last time? The place we went was Xianshan. If it was spread out and known by the masters, not only we, but also you, would be in danger."


    Zinan mountain sighed.


    They also know the powerful relationship.


    Although it is said that the energy master in the family is raised by them.


    But the problem is, after all, those people are only servants. If they have different intentions, it will be very troublesome once it gets out.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law, with my strength, are enough to protect Xiaoru." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Zinanshan impolitely took the credit for letting Wang remarry Ziru to himself.


    "Master, a middle-aged woman outside came to see Master Zhao." At this time, the steward came in.


    "Well, aunt Zhu is here." Wang chongdao.

 Chapter 169

    Aunt Zhu is carrying big bags and small bags. Although she is a woman, she is not tired when walking.


    As soon as I entered the room, I simply saluted the couple zinanshan, and then said to Wang Zhong like a flatterer, "young master, what you told me to do is fine."


    "Xian son-in-law, this is..."


    "Oh, let me introduce it." Wang pointed to Aunt Zhu again, "my servant girl, this trip is to go with me."


    "All right." Zinanshan didn''t think much. It''s not bad to have an adult to take care of them when he wanted to come.


    Soon after cleaning up, Wang Chong and Ziru disguised themselves and said goodbye to the purple Nanshan couple. Even the servants of the purple family didn''t know, so they went to the city gate.


    "Who is going out of town!" Seeing the three of Wang Chong, the city guards came over and shouted.


    "My Lord, my wife and I went out of the city to white snow city. This is my identity in white snow city." Wang Zhong had already prepared the document and handed it over.


    "Well, let''s go." Because there were many people, the people guarding the city took a little look and waved their hands to let Wang Chong leave.


    On the way, Wang Zhong also told aunt Zhu''s true identity.


    When she learned that Aunt Zhu was a pig demon, Ziru was shocked.


    Aunt Zhu smiled simply and honestly. After all, now that her handle is held by Wang Chong, how dare she show dissatisfaction.


    Ziru was very familiar with the route to leave the city. She chose an official road that was not only safe, but also close. There were many motorcades along the way.


    The three men rode away this time, so the journey was very fast.


    In the evening, the three set up a tent. Wang Zhong said, "Xiao Ru, I''ll get some water."


    "I''ll go with you. After a day, I''m sweating and want to wash."


    Girls, after all, still love cleanliness.


    Wang Chong smiled, "you are not afraid that I will see you all."


    Purple Ru made a big red face, jiaochen: "although we are pretending to get married, but... But we are all like that after all, how about being seen by you..."


    Wang Chongyi Zhi, if this goes on, will he be stuck by purple ru?


    Shaking his head, when he came to the river, the clothes on his chest suddenly moved.


    He suddenly thought that the demon flower was still on his chest.


    "Master, I''ve been bored by you for several days. Can you give me some water? I haven''t had water for many days."


    Xiaohua said wrongfully. These days, she is really wronged. The environment is not only stuffy, but also has no water to drink. She has been afraid to say it because she is afraid of Wang Zhong.


    But this time it was near her favorite water, and she wanted water very much.


    Wang Chong moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I forgot you. If you want water, you can say it yourself. Why do you endure it?"


    Xiaohua secretly said that I endure it. Isn''t it for fear of annoying you?


    "Xiao Dong, who are you talking to?" Ziru, who was taking off her clothes, asked curiously.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is a demon flower I adopted." Wang Zhong took out the jade bottle.


    In the jade bottle, a delicate flower is quietly inserted in it.


    As the jade bottle was taken out, a faint fragrance wafted out.


    "Hello, little sister." Of course, Xiaohua knows who Ziru is, so she shakes her body and tries to please.


    "What beautiful flowers." Ziru said curiously.


    "Let you have a rest." Wang Zhong planted the demon flowers on the river.


    Soon, a root grew at the bottom of the demon flower, inserted in the mud.


    The delicate flowers straightened their bodies and seemed to be trying to absorb the nutrients in the soil.


    Purple Ru also hid in the water.


    Wang Chong drank a mouthful of water, washed his face and feet, and then returned to the shore to prepare dinner.


    "Master, are you back?" Aunt Zhu laughed.


    "Well, aunt Zhu, how about the information I asked you to collect a few days ago?" Wang Zhong asked.


    In tiesha City, although Wang Chong was always idle, aunt Zhu didn''t let her idle.


    He asked aunt Zhu to find various caravans and asked whether there would be any danger to leave the city, especially about the evil forest. It can be said that she knew everything in detail.


    "Master, I asked three caravans to go in the direction away from the city. It''s no problem, but it''s a little far away. As for the evil forest, there''s some trouble." Aunt Zhu was a little worried: "I''m not afraid of old pigs. I have evil spirits. Those evil things look like me, and they generally won''t do anything to me, but you are different. Those evil things like you and miss Ziru like to eat young people."


    "Yeah." Wang frowned again.


    The forest of evil things is very large, and the people who can block the whole Huichao don''t know the external situation. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    And they are going to cross the forest of evil things. It is conceivable that this trip is difficult.


    Fortunately, Ziru also said that before leaving the city, the people of Xianshan had been waiting there and would meet him at that time.


    In this way, it is simple.


    "Master, I''m ready to drink some water and wash my feet." Aunt Zhu said.


    "Well, go." Wang Zhong shook his hand.


    Ziru came back with Xiaohua.


    Holding a jade bottle in her hand, she walked and chatted with Xiaohua.


    "Sister Ziru, you are so gentle. Although you have a birthmark on your face, it really doesn''t hinder you. You are the most lovely person in my mind." Floret shook her body and flattered.


    "You little fellow, I don''t know who you learned from, but you are so flattering." Purple Ru laughed.


    "Cluck, what I said is true. If your birthmark is gone, you are the most beautiful person."


    "Eat." Wang Zhong sat on the ground. He cooked some broth and roasted two chicken legs.


    As for Aunt Zhu, she had eaten it before.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong and his party spent almost all their time chatting and walking.


    Along the way, Wang Chong passed several cities.


    When encountering these cities, Wang Chong will go in for a day''s stay.


    After all, they were so tired because of the heavy travel all the way. They not only need to supplement, but also need to supplement some spirit.


    Finally, on a rainy day, three people rode horses and saw a city with pure black walls.


    I saw two magnificent characters written on the tower: leave the city!


    "Finally." Purple Ru saw leaving the city and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although she didn''t encounter any crisis along the way, she was really tired. After she was ready to go to the city, she took a rest before making plans.


    "The superior evil removing sword is sold cheaply."


    "Spell paper, who wants spell paper, a good thing to enter the forest of evil things..."


    Once in the city, unlike other cities, what the vendors sell here is all about dealing with evil things.


    After Zi Ru''s explanation, Wang Zhong knew that because it was close to the evil forest, people often entered the evil forest. In addition to hunting, they also entered the forest to collect medicine or cut down trees.


    After all, such a large forest is a huge treasure.


    After entering the city, Ziru first entered an inn and was ready to open a room.


    But Wang Zhong paused at the door.


    At the gate of the inn, there was a notice: catch the court''s key criminals, Dong Buyu, Han Guang, Yu Qianqian.


    There are not only the names of the three people, but also portraits on the notice.


    The following is the identity information of these three people. In short, the reason why they were arrested was that these three people came from foreign hostile countries and were suspected of rebellion. Whoever sheltered these three people would be regarded as rebellion.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 170

    "Xiao Dong, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t enter the room, Ziru came out curiously.


    "Look at these three wanted criminals." Wang pointed to the notice again.


    Ziru walked out curiously. After seeing the notice, the whole person was stunned immediately.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "Do you know?" Seeing Zi Ru''s shocked appearance, Wang Zhong asked.


    Zi Ru lowered her head, glanced around and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    "OK."


    As before, Wang Zhong asked aunt Zhu to go out to inquire about the news. He and Ziru returned to the room.


    After confirming that there was no one outside the room, Ziru whispered, "the person on the notice is from Xianshan, and it is this trip that wants to pick me up."


    "They seem exposed." Wang Zhong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Once these three people are caught, they may be exposed, which will be troublesome.


    "Well, fortunately, they don''t seem to have been caught. I''ll go to their place to meet them tomorrow. I hope it''s okay."


    Purple Ru said sadly.


    At this moment, there is no way, Wang nodded emphatically.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Zhu, who inquired about the news, finally came back.


    It has to be said that Aunt Zhu''s appearance is really convenient to inquire about news, because she is completely an ordinary woman.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Chong and Ziru sat in front of aunt Zhu.


    On the table, there are also bowls of side dishes and tea.


    Aunt Zhu poured herself a cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp. Then she whispered, "master, miss Ziru, and an old pig all asked clearly. These three people were interrogated a few days ago, but they had no identity certificates. At that time, the officers and soldiers wanted to catch them. Later, they fought. Although they fled at that time, the whole city is now blocked."


    "No wonder when we entered the city today, only those who went in, not out." Wang Zhong said.


    "This is trouble, and I don''t know how they are." Purple Ru said.


    "Go to that place tomorrow and have a look. Then we''ll have a long-term plan."


    Wang got up again and said to Aunt Zhu, "then eat first, and we''ll go back to our room."


    After going back with Ziru, the night passed like this.


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong and Ziru went downstairs and soon heard the discussion downstairs.


    "Hey, that girl is really miserable. She was tied and her hands were cut off."


    "Isn''t it? If you are caught now, you will be sent to the execution ground soon."


    Wang Zhong and purple Ru looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    "I''m afraid it''s elder martial sister Yu." Ziru''s eyes were red. "I don''t know how Dong Buyu and Han Guang were."


    "Follow and have a look."


    Wang Chong sighed.


    The current situation is very troublesome. Strictly speaking, if these three people are caught, it may be difficult for them to go to the evil forest. Even if they go in, they can''t find the way to Xianshan.


    They were walking on the road. At this time, suddenly several constables riding flattery came in the distance.


    Behind these captains, a carriage was escorted. The people on the carriage were covered with black cloth and couldn''t see their faces. But listening to the words of the people around, Wang Zhong knew that this person was the arrested suspect, Yu Qianqian.


    "Elder martial sister Yu!" Ziru clenched her fist and wanted to rush to save people.


    However, Wang Chong held her down.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Although there are only a few constables here, there must be masters in the dark, waiting for us to take action..." Wang Zhong said.


    Watching the carriage go forward, suddenly, a man in a white robe walked behind Ziru.


    "Who!" Wang Chong frowned and almost instantly shot at the person behind him.


    "Little brother, don''t misunderstand." If someone comes, let Wang Chong pause.


    "Brother Han." Zi Ru was stunned and hurriedly said to Wang Chong, "it''s senior brother Han."


    "Yeah." Wang Zhong looked around: "you are..."


    It was Han Guang who came. He was wearing a white robe, so at first glance, he couldn''t see his face.


    His face was a little pale and he said seriously, "I was seriously injured. Come with me."


    The two men followed and came to the back of the inn.


    "Sister Ziru, when did you arrive?" Once there, Han Guang asked.


    "Just yesterday, we found your wanted notice when we came here. Elder martial brother Han, what''s the matter?"


    "We were unlucky. When we were interrogated, we were actually found. Unfortunately, there was a master around the captains at that time. We were defeated and had to escape..." Han Guang said regretfully.


    This is the same as the news aunt Zhu got.


    I can only say bad luck, really bad luck.


    "Originally, we all ran away and went to the stronghold to pick you up, but unexpectedly, we were followed all the way, and the people in that stronghold died..." Han Guang''s voice trembled. "Elder martial brother Dong and I escaped, and Yu Qianqian... Was caught."


    Wang Zhong frowned. This matter is very troublesome at present. If it is not done well, I''m afraid their families will be implicated.


    "Elder martial brother Han, what are you going to do next? Don''t worry, I will help you anyway." Purple Ru said positively.


    With that, Ziru thought of Wang Zhong and turned her head and said, "young master Zhao, you can go back later and leave it to me!"


    What she said was extremely resolute, which impressed Wang Zhong.


    After all, it''s conceivable to stay at this time without hesitation.


    However, before Wang Chong spoke, Han Guang sighed, "sister Ziru, I didn''t see you at first, but now that I see you, I''ll give you this thing."


    Han Guang took out a piece of paper and spread it out. On it was a detailed map of the evil forest.


    "The inside of the evil forest is winding and mysterious. We have studied Xianshan for countless years and found out this road. You enter, take the river in the evil forest as the boundary, and walk all the way. You will be able to go out. Then it will be the boundary of our Xianshan. Then you can find Xianshan casually. Then you can report the name of your master."


    Han Guang said a lot at once.


    Obviously, he can''t go with him on this trip.


    "Elder martial brother Han, you... What do you mean?" Purple Ru''s eyes coagulated.


    "Qianqian and I were childhood sweethearts. She was caught. I can''t wait to die!"


    "You are..."


    "Ha ha..." Han Guang showed a sad smile: "elder martial brother Dong, he has just died and died of serious injury! Qianqian is now arrested, and I have no reason to live anymore."


    "Brother Han, there''s no need to worry about firewood if you stay here." Wang Zhong said.


    "No matter what, I''ll save it. You go, Ziru, I''m sorry!" Han Guang said that and resolutely walked out.


    "Elder martial brother Han..."


    Although Ziru shouted, Han Guang no longer looked back at the moment and resolutely walked towards the street.


    "Ziru, he has made up his mind to go." Wang Zhong frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Han... Woo woo..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On such a large square, a woman was lifted from the prison car.


    There are crowds around. They all know that the prisoner will be beheaded soon. Generally, this time is an exciting time, and there will always be crowds around.


    On the high platform, the official in charge of beheading held a bamboo stick and shouted, "the auspicious hour has arrived, beheading is a decision!"


    The bamboo stick was thrown to the ground, and the person in charge of beheading held up a machete.


    But at this time, Han Guang rushed out with his face covered: "Qianqian..."


    "Elder martial brother, you shouldn''t save me..." Yu Qianqian''s pale face looked over: "you shouldn''t come..."


    "Qianqian, die... Die together!"


    "What a dead man! Die together, take it down!"


    Suddenly, behind the high platform, two masters rushed out.

 Chapter 171

    In fact, Han Guangxin knows that there must be an ambush here.


    But so what? When his brother died and his lover was caught, Han Guang had no desire to live.


    Two days later, the people in the city can finally go out.


    On the way, purple Ru has been unhappy.


    On that day, elder martial brother Han was besieged by two masters and finally died with Yu Qianqian.


    During this scene, Wang Chong and Zi Ru were in the crowd and watched with their own eyes.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters died miserably. I must avenge them!" Purple Ru gritted her teeth and said.


    "Don''t think about it. Brother Han knew it was an ambush, but he went anyway. In fact, he was ready to die." Wang Zhong comforted.


    Purple Ru nodded slightly.


    Two people came out of the city with aunt Zhu.


    Because the city gate has been closed for many days, many people came out this time.


    Some of these people are timber traders and some are hunting teams. The only thing that is the same is that these teams will be followed by one or two people who know some ways to deal with evil things.


    "Master, according to what I heard before, these people only dare to move outside the evil forest. If they go deep into it, they dare not." Aunt Zhu explained as she walked.


    "What evil things are there?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "There are many ghosts and demons. I don''t know the specific strength." Aunt Zhu said.


    "If we can solve the evil things in the forest, the means of Huichao to fool the Chinese people will be easily solved. Unfortunately..." looking at the vast forest, Wang Chong sighed lightly.


    Then the three men talked as they walked. According to the map given by Han Guang, they soon came to the only river in the forest.


    The river twists and turns and runs through the whole evil forest. The water quality is clear. Many caravans enter the forest and like to walk along the river.


    After all, following the river is not only easy to replenish supplies, but also popular with more people.


    Along the way, I met many caravans. These people have been living on the tip of the knife, and they have a murderous spirit.


    When they saw Ziru, these people all looked at her with their eyes open. After all, if a man meets a beautiful sister on the street, he will look more.


    Unfortunately, when seeing Ziru''s face, these people all looked at Wang Chong with compassionate eyes.


    "This man must be a soft rice man. Such an ugly woman also married?"


    "I must be greedy for women''s wealth and wealth. If I were you, hum, I would marry you too. Don''t struggle for 20 years..."


    Seeing these eyes, Wang Zhong was speechless. Fortunately, after these people lost their interest in purple Ru, they all went away.


    Finally, after walking for a day and a night, they had gone far into the forest.


    Three days later, fewer and fewer people met.


    Seven days later, I finally came to a branch of the river, where the river is divided on the left and right sides.


    And in front of him, there is a stone tablet, which reads: death.


    This is a dead end.


    It was Wang Chong who came all the way to listen to those caravans.


    Because it has passed the periphery of the forest of evil things, moving forward, monsters are rampant, and there are countless monsters, so for those caravans, moving forward is really a dead end.


    This monument was also erected here by predecessors to tell others not to move forward.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at this monument, Wang Zhong knew that if he moved forward, he would begin to face many crises.


    Fortunately, he was not unprepared.


    No matter he, Ziru or aunt Zhu, they all have strength, so he is not afraid.


    "According to the map, go ahead for ten days, then go right for five days, and then go through some trails before you can get out of the forest." Purple Ru looked at the map, his face was tired.


    Aunt Zhu also looks very tired. Her originally fat body has become thinner and thinner since she followed Wang Chong, but her appearance has improved a lot.


    At this time, Wang Chong understood why the people who gathered here didn''t know the real situation about Linggen at all.


    The reason is very simple. The evil forest is too big.


    In ancient times, even if there were no evil things and they were blocked by such a large forest, I''m afraid they couldn''t go out, let alone there are many evil things in the forest now.


    "Woo woo..."


    Two days later, the three walked to a hill.


    As soon as he came over, Wang Zhong heard someone crying.


    "According to the map, many people have been missing in this place, but elder martial brother, they have never encountered any danger." Purple Ru warned carefully.


    "Well, this place is really not simple." Aunt Zhu breathed, and she smelled something wrong.


    "Ziru, do you see anything?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Ziru looked at the front end, and her eyes suddenly coagulated, "this is..."


    In her eyes, there was a big tree on the hill in front of her, but countless bodies were hanging on the top of the tree.


    These bodies, of course, are not real bodies, but ghosts.


    These people all died under this tree, but maybe people of Linggen talent level 1 didn''t pass here, so they didn''t know there were so many ghosts here.


    Or, I''ve been through it, but I don''t care about things here.


    Ziru, who is also a Linggen level person, saw things there like Wang Chong.


    For a while, I don''t know what to do.


    After all, whether you see this thing or not, your mental state is different.


    "Good... A lot." Zi Ru looked at the ghost on the big tree and said, "I don''t know how many people died there."


    "I''m afraid all the missing people died there." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Master, miss Ziru, do you mean the evil spirit on the tree?" Aunt Zhu scratched her head curiously. She was a demon, and she also noticed something wrong with the tree.


    "Be careful, that tree, you''d better not get close." Aunt Zhu reminded.


    Wang nodded emphatically, feeling that one thing less is better than one thing more. "Let''s go."


    However, when they passed, the big tree in front of them quietly began to move.


    The roots under the tree began to wriggle like snakes.


    Shashasha


    Shashasha


    The speed of peristalsis is very slow, but there are a lot of them.


    Wang Chong immediately felt something wrong, because the ghosts hanging on the tree fell down one by one.


    "Return my life..."


    "I died miserably..."


    "Die for me... Die for me..."


    These evil things said vague, extremely cold words in their mouths, and quietly walked towards this side.


    "Something''s wrong, master. The evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier." Aunt Zhu stopped walking. She felt a dangerous smell approaching.


    "Something''s wrong with this big tree. It''s aimed at us."


    Wang Chong frowned, and the rhizomes on the ground squirmed faster and faster. They had been surrounded.


    "Run away!"


    Wang Zhong decided not to stop: "Ziru, go!"


    "Good!"


    Almost at the same time, the sharp roots of the tree shot straight at Wang Chong and them.


    Whoosh


    "Cut!"


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold, and the shadowless sword technique was used in an instant.


    This move is currently the best one in his sword technique. Once used, countless sword shadows appear around him.


    Hiss, hiss


    Every root was cut off, Wang chongchong was in front, aunt Zhu followed at the end, and the people walked quickly.


    "Give me my life back."


    A evil thing suddenly rushed, and Wang Zhong shouted, "Jin Qi Fu!"


    "Bang!"


    The evil thing exploded instantly.


    "When your elder martial brothers passed by, why didn''t this evil tree deal with it? Why did it only deal with us?" Aunt Zhu asked gloomily as she fought.

 Chapter 172

    "I don''t know!" Purple Ru chided, "Mianmian sword..."


    The sword in her hand was a soft sword, extremely thin. After being thrown out, the shadow of the sword was like a spirit snake, shooting out softly, and Willie was not small.


    But relatively speaking, there is no Wang Zhong''s sword technique, which is unrestrained and overbearing.


    Wang Zhong is also very strange about this. It is clear that both of them are Linggen level. According to what Ziru said before, she also studied hard and practiced Kung Fu since childhood, but why is he strong now?


    After thinking about it, he attributed it to his memory of martial arts from his childhood.


    It''s like that he doesn''t have to experience the secrets of martial arts when he learns martial arts, just let himself be proficient.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult kungfu is, he can get started quickly, and Ziru may only learn a set of Kungfu, which will take a long time, and the gap is obvious.


    This demon tree''s attack method is really troublesome, but that''s all.


    After the three men quickly left the demon tree, the trunk behind them could not touch him.


    Far away from the demon tree, the three came to the river again.


    The sky gradually darkened, and dark clouds covered the sky. Wang Chong frowned, which was a sign of rain.


    "It''s going to rain again. Find a place to take shelter from the rain." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, there is a big tree ahead, but..."


    Ziru''s tone was worried. After all, she had only dealt with a demon tree before. Seeing this tree again, she was indeed a little worried.


    But Wang Zhong looked at it and said, "there''s no evil spirit. Let''s go."


    After coming under the big tree, the heavy rain suddenly poured down.


    Wang Chong pulls open a big cloth, puts it on his head, and then ties it up. In this way, it can simply block some rain.


    "Master, miss Ziru, you have a rest, and my old pig will watch for you." Aunt Zhu patted her chest and said.


    In response, Wang Zhong shook his head. He took out several pieces of spell paper and put it beside him.


    These are Qi charms. Once a demon comes near, this charm can burst out at the first time.


    "Xiao Dong, why do you have so many spells?" Purple Ru looked very surprised.


    "I can make. I learned from people when I was a child." Wang chongdao.


    "That''s great." Aunt Zhu smiled simply and honestly.


    Ziru was also extremely surprised. As far as she knew, although many masters can refine spells, those are ordinary spells, such as the high-grade spells in Wang Chong''s hands, which are extremely rare.


    After saying his doubts, Wang Zhong thought about it and frowned, "it may be related to that we are all first-class spiritual roots. By the way, there are many people with first-class spiritual roots, Ziru?"


    Ziru sighed and shook her head, "that day I met master, and she told me that it was very rare, especially Huichao, because Linggen level one died before he was ten years old. I don''t know why, I was tested to Linggen level two."


    "The spell I learned may have something to do with my talent, but..."


    "But it''s not quite right. Although those masters are not first-class Linggen talents, their strength is not weak." Zi Ru said.


    Listening to Zi Ru''s doubts, Wang Chong was also very confused.


    Especially when he thought of Gao Jin.


    His spells can be said to have been learned by Gao Jinren.


    He understands the talent of advanced people, which can be said to be very weak, but he still taught himself and has a good ability to refine runes.


    Is this a coincidence?


    No, there may be other reasons, such as the two Taoist books.


    These two books are Qi refining and magic.


    Among them, the book of Qi refining is extremely mysterious. After practicing, he found that the progress speed was obviously much faster.


    As for runes, although there are not many kinds of spells, how to use energy with spells is obviously different from others.


    The most obvious difference is that when dealing with the corpse tide, other people''s spells are different.


    Only he shouted: Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow Dharma.


    This shows that their inheritance is different from their own way.


    Since the way is different, it shows that there are strong and weak.


    Now that he is so strong in Rune paper, Wang reassessed it and felt it. I''m afraid this is the gap in magic.


    "I''m afraid the inheritance of GAOJIN people is different. Wait a minute!!!"


    Wang Chong suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Gao Jin, surnamed Gao, right?


    The former clan leader of gaojiazhuang was Gao Dongtian, also named Gao.


    Will... Gao Jinren was originally a Gao family?


    His inheritance is all from Gao Dongtian.


    Thinking of this layer, Wang Chong''s heart surged, and vaguely, he seemed to have caught something.


    If the inheritance of GAOJIN people comes from Gao Dongtian, it is not impossible for them to be so strong.


    "Xiao Dong, what are you thinking?" Seeing Wang Zhong thinking, Ziru asked curiously.


    "It''s all right. I suddenly thought of something that seemed very important." Wang Chong shook his head. He decided to study these two books of Gao Jinren more in the future.


    "Floret."


    After eating, Wang Zhong called out the flowers.


    "Master, what is it?" Floret blinked, extremely respectful.


    "Call a few people to watch for us."


    The pollen of florets is free labor, not in vain.


    "Oh."


    The floret began to shake again.


    Let''s shake, shake, shake


    Soon, dozens of Yingyan were shaken out.


    "You go to the outside and walk around." Floret said majestically.


    "Whimpering..."


    A group of goblins ran out.


    "Master, it''s cold at night. Do you need to warm your bed?" Xiaohua respectfully said.


    "There''s no need for this. Let''s have a rest."


    "OK." Xiaohua nodded: "good night, miss Ziru, good night, aunt Zhu..."


    Aunt Zhu snorted, "fairy..."


    Because there were several layers of protection, there was no crisis at night.


    During the day, the fairy transformed by pollen disappeared one after another, turned into small seeds and buried in the soil.


    Maybe after a few months, these small pollen will slowly grow into small flowers.


    But whether you can become a goblin like Xiaohua depends on fate.


    Walking along the route of the map, it was much safer on the way.


    Occasionally encountered, but also some common evil things, which were easily solved by Wang Zhong.


    After about twenty days, they encountered fewer and fewer evil things, and occasionally they could see people''s footprints.


    After walking for some time, I finally met the first group of people.


    This group of people were cutting a big tree. When they saw Wang Chong and others coming out of it, they didn''t pay much attention, thinking that Wang Chong and them were picking herbs.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Zhong did not ask these people, but walked all the way.


    Three days later, the trees became rarer and rarer, and they finally walked out of the evil forest.


    It''s sunny and sunny outside the evil forest. As soon as I went out, I saw a huge square, where many drug merchants and Timber Merchants bought the goods produced by the evil forest.


    "Many people." Ziru was excited to stroll around and have a look.


    "Find an opportunity to ask how to get to Xianshan."


    Now they know nothing about this place, so they have to find out the situation as soon as possible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the current emperor of Huichao is fatuous and incompetent. He worships the national master''s evil magician as his teacher, bewitching the court and doing evil. Now, the whole people of Huichao actually think that those with low spiritual roots have the weakest talent, which is really fooling the world..."


    When passing a pub, Wang Zhong saw a storyteller talking about Huichao.


    Many drinkers were ecstatic.


    "Unfortunately, the evil forest blocks us, otherwise we must go to Huichao and save the people of Huichao." The storyteller shouted.


    "Forget it, the famous country next to me is dying now..." someone shouted.

 Chapter 173

    Hearing Mingguo, Wang Chong and Ziru subconsciously stopped.


    Because both of them remember that in Ziru''s study, there is a book about the famous country, where everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and those with low spiritual roots have strong talents, on the contrary, their talents are weak.


    But now, it''s strange that all the people in Mingguo are going to die?


    "Sit down for a while." Purple Ru walked in.


    When the three took their seats, Wang Zhong handed the storyteller a few coppers and nodded, "it''s very pleasant to hear. Continue talking."


    According to Ziru, the currency and language of this place are the same, so they have enough silver with them.


    "Thank you, childe."


    Get a reward, as if everyone likes it, so the storyteller thanked and laughed.


    The storyteller continued, "just a few people said that the famous country was dead anyway, but precisely because of this, we are more sympathetic to the people of Huichao."


    The storyteller talked for a while, and then prepared to finish work. At this time, Wang Chong walked over.


    "That''s very good. I wonder if you can tell me something about Mingguo. Why are all the people dead?"


    "This childe doesn''t know?" The storyteller is strange.


    "I came from outside. I really don''t know." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, that''s all right. That country is only a small country with a population of less than 300000. In the past, there were many monks and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. But later, the emperor practiced magic and wanted to embark on the path of immortality. He didn''t know where he got the magic cultivation method. Unexpectedly, he took absorbing people''s spiritual roots as the cultivation method. For so many years, the famous country has been strictly blocked, outsiders can''t go in, and people inside are not allowed to come out."


    "A year ago, a young and old escaped from Mingguo, and we got the news that the people in Mingguo were almost dead. Now, only the monarch of Mingguo and his minions are left."


    "No one cares about the famous country, whose lives have been ruined like this?" Wang Zhong asked, "is that far from here?"


    "It''s too far away to manage, and although our Xianshan is powerful, it''s also unstable internally. Everyone wants to become an immortal for their own cultivation. How can we have time to manage the affairs of other countries?"


    Wang nodded emphatically. The chaos of the world was beyond his imagination.


    I''m afraid all the roots come from immortality.


    Cultivators all want to become immortals, but how difficult it is to become immortals.


    The key is that the world does not know how to become an immortal, so some people choose witchcraft, and some people choose to devour other people''s spiritual roots to strengthen themselves.


    Everyone has his own way, which leads to the death of the whole world.


    Even like the people of Huichao, in order to prevent someone from surpassing themselves, the national master even killed people with low spiritual roots.


    This storyteller knows a lot and even talks about Xianshan.


    Xianshan is located in the center of this continent. The so-called Xianshan is not a mountain, but a continuous huge mountain range.


    Around here, there are ordinary cities, towns, and even... Villages.


    Around the huge continent of Xianshan, all towns and villages are led by people appointed by Xianshan.


    In a sense, Huichao is a monarchy, and Xianshan is actually directly the leader of Xianfu.


    This town is still a long way from Xianshan, so Wang Chong and Ziru didn''t stop and continued on their way.


    Then he bought three horses and whipped them quickly.


    It has to be said that here in Xianshan, it is much safer than Huichao.


    There are no powerful evil things here. Even in the middle of the night, there are many people walking on the official path.


    Three days later, a huge mountain range was finally discovered.


    It''s too big. Even if it''s far away, it''s still easy to be seen.


    Along the way, many people even knelt down to Xianshan, and Wang Zhong was very surprised.


    At the moment, the city they are going to is called Xiancheng, which is the largest city in Xianshan, with an incalculable scale and a population of millions.


    Before arriving at the gate of the city, a carriage and countless pedestrians let Wang Chong and Ziru know what it means to have many people.


    It''s right here, aunt Zhu can''t go.


    The reason is very simple. There are many masters near Xianshan. With the strength of these people, it is easy to see that Aunt Zhu is a demon.


    "Aunt Zhu, I''ll give you some silver, and you can live outside Xiancheng in the future." Wang Zhong gave her some silver: "don''t worry, I''ll find you when I finish my work."


    Aunt Zhu nodded hurriedly, "master, if you have anything, you can call my soul on you, and I will know."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Although aunt Zhu tried her best and behaved very obediently these days, he would not give her her her soul easily.


    "Drive... Handle the case with tolerance. People in front of you don''t get in the way."


    At this time, a constable''s voice suddenly came from the distance, and a large group of people followed behind the constable.


    People on the road hurriedly got out of the way. At this time, a man in a carriage jumped down and shouted to the chief constable, "I''m a disciple of Xianshan mountain, Mao he, when is the speed so fast?"


    "It turned out to be Xianshan disciple." In this world, Xianshan is of extraordinary significance, so the constable quickly bowed his hands and shouted, "young master Mao, near the black bear village on the border of Mingguo, the people of a village suddenly disappeared."


    "What, how did you suddenly disappear?" Mao he frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be related to the cultivation of witchcraft in Mingguo. I''m about to report the matter."


    "Well, go ahead, go early and return early..."


    The constable nodded respectfully and left soon.


    As soon as they left, aunt Zhu also left here.


    Wang Chong and Ziru enter Xiancheng.


    "The people in black bear village died unexpectedly, and this kind of thing can also happen in Xianshan." Purple Ru said.


    "If people in Mingguo are almost dead, it''s normal for people there to aim at others and deal with people in Xianshan for cultivation."


    "The poor people will suffer again."


    After the two entered the city, it was already very late.


    Along the way, the two people spent a lot of money, so when checking in this night, Ziru suggested, "Xiao Dong, you and I don''t have much money on us. If you don''t mind it, let''s live in one room."


    These days, they all sleep in separate rooms.


    It''s not that Wang Chong is conceited, but that both of them are fake marriages. Naturally, he will not deliberately take advantage of other girls.


    But this time, they did have less silver.


    Because I don''t know how to get to Xianshan for the time being. If I don''t have silver on my body, it''s also very troublesome.


    So Wang Zhong nodded in agreement.


    At night, the originally bustling fairy city was also silent.


    "Xiao Dong, did you sleep?" Purple Ru on the side said.


    "Not yet."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the foot of the mountain to have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll mention you to my senior brothers and sisters. I''ll see my master at that time and try to let you enter Xianshan and learn from my master."


    "Well."


    "Hey, it''s just that after entering Xianshan, we... I may rarely see each other in the future. I heard from my master before that there are many rules in Xianshan. Everyone studies and practices hard, and if you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. Every year if someone fails to meet the requirements of learning martial arts, he will be expelled from Xianshan..."


    With that, Wang Chong suddenly felt that Ziru''s head was stuck to his back.


    "Although we seldom meet at that time, but... But I won''t forget you. You are the first man to look me in the eye. I know I''m ugly. Thank you..."


    "Purple Ru, don''t say that." Wang Zhong turned back, and the two men looked at each other.

 Chapter 174

    At this moment, the atmosphere became subtle.


    Along the way, they supported each other and talked to each other. They were already very close to each other.


    Now tomorrow will be separated, a sour mind, instantly filled the bottom of my heart.


    In Wang Chong''s view, Ziru''s ugliness is just appearance. Is he the kind of person who only cares about appearance?


    So, in the dark


    A sleepless night.


    Wang Zhong felt that he was a jerk.


    At a young age, there are already three women.


    But is this what he wants?


    Not at all!


    He just doesn''t want to disappoint these people. Sometimes, people are really helpless


    "Thank you, zhaoxiaodong!"


    In the morning, Ziru got out of bed embarrassed, put on her clothes, and walked with a limp.


    On the way to Xianshan, they didn''t talk much, because they knew that after today, they might be separated.


    Finally, I came to the foot of fairy mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge house, which represented fairy mountain. At the moment, many people knelt down to fairy mountain.


    At the door of the house, two Xianshan disciples were guarding. From time to time, Xianshan disciples came out of it, and someone squeezed out of the crowd and entered the house.


    In the backyard of the house, there are steps leading to Xianshan.


    These disciples had long been familiar with so many people at the door, so they ignored them, coming and going one by one, without interfering with each other.


    "Xiao Dong, I''ll go first."


    Ziru took Wang Chong''s hand and walked over.


    Looking at Ziru walking past, Wang Chong was waiting outside.


    As time goes by, the little flower in her arms can''t wait.


    "Master, why hasn''t sister Ziru come?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t have a good way: "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    "People just sigh. Look, this place has a good breath. These should be vigorous. I feel that one day here can be equivalent to the place where I used to live. After a month of practice, this is already the case outside the fairy mountain. It must be more powerful inside."


    Wang Zhong also agrees with Xiaohua''s flowers.


    There is strong energy here, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. I''m afraid this is also the reason why Xianshan is here.


    Looking at the fairy mountain from a distance, on the high dome, the fairy fog is diffuse, and you can only see rows of steps. In addition, there is nothing else.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he only needed to wait a little while to wait for Ziru.


    But until evening, there was no one.


    "Xianshan is closed, and idlers leave."


    With the doorkeeper''s disciple shouting, a group of mortals kneeling outside gradually dispersed, leaving Wang Chong alone.


    "Ziru she... Why didn''t she come out?"


    Wang frowned again.


    He believes in Ziru and won''t leave him here for no reason.


    But now, she didn''t come out.


    "Master, sister Ziru, she can''t..."


    Xiaohua''s mind was simple, and she wondered at the first time whether Ziru had left by herself.


    Speaking of it, he and Ziru haven''t known each other for a long time. Maybe they really don''t care about the owner?


    Wang Chong shook his head. "Something must have happened. I''ll wait a little longer."


    There is no silver on your body.


    There was no way. Originally, Ziru took more silver, and he had already spent it, so the silver had been on Ziru.


    Now, Ziru suddenly didn''t come out. He was really penniless.


    Fortunately, I have some food on my hand and can barely eat for three days.


    That night, he lived on the stone table outside the house.


    Fortunately, there are many people like him. Some people lay on the floor, some SAT cross legged, as if they were meditating. Visually, they are monks who have learned some fur.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the body is too weak. Without guidance, you can''t go too far after all.


    Wang Zhong waited for two days.


    Unfortunately, there is no news from Ziru.


    He was depressed.


    "What happened to purple ru? Why didn''t she come out?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that if Zi Ru is in trouble, she will definitely go down the mountain and inform him. Even if she really can''t go up the mountain, at least say a word.


    But not this time.


    "It must be something difficult, or the loss of personal freedom."


    This morning, Wang Zhong looked at the three steamed buns left in the package and a chicken leg that was swishing, and then reluctantly chewed it off.


    Then I went to the river not far away and drank some water. Then I made up my mind and walked towards the gate keeper of Xianshan.


    This disciple obviously knows Wang Chong. After all, Wang Chong has been at the door for several days.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming, the man quickly waved his hand, showing disgust: "Hey, hey, beggar, don''t get close to me..."


    Wang Chong''s face stagnated. He was wandering outside these days. He did have an unpleasant smell.


    "This elder martial brother, I came with a girl named Ziru a few days ago. She is a disciple of Xianshan. She promised me that she would pick me up after going up the mountain, but I have been waiting for these days, and my money is gone. If you can, please let me know."


    "Hehe..."


    The doorkeeper showed disdain for laughter.


    Swindlers occur every year, especially this year.


    He has been guarding the gate here for many years. Almost every few days, people will find all kinds of excuses to enter the mountain.


    Some people are suffering from serious diseases and want to find fairy medicine to prolong their lives.


    Some people think they have strong talents and want to learn from their teachers.


    Some monks consciously cultivate to the bottleneck, and also want to go up the mountain to find opportunities.


    What''s more, they overestimate themselves and want to become immortals.


    Too much, too much.


    However, this man had a good excuse. He actually said that he knew the disciples inside.


    Seeing the gatekeeper''s face, Wang Chong frowned, and he felt the man''s ridicule.


    "This friend, you..."


    Before Wang Chong finished speaking, the doorkeeper waved his hand, "who''s with your friend? Hurry up."


    "Please inform me that Ziru and I really know each other."


    "Hum, yes? I also know the founder of Xianshan. Hurry up. You can''t go up without the notification of the disciples inside." The man sighed, "I think you''ve been here for a long time. I advise you to go."


    Wang Zhong naturally wouldn''t go so easily, frowning and saying, "brother, if a miss named Ziru asks me, please say, I''m near here..."


    "Come on, come on, if elder martial brother sees me chatting, I''ll be scolded again."


    Wang Chong sighed. He didn''t expect this.


    Now he has little money on him. Wang Chong walked down the street, looked at the steamed stuffed buns on the street, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "No, I have to find a good job and wait until my husband survives nearby."


    Wang Chong thought secretly and walked to a steamed bun shop: "boss!"


    "My guest, what do you want?"


    "Cough, that... Do you want a man?"

 Chapter 175

    "Man?" The steamed stuffed bun seller''s eyes stared and looked up and down at Wang Zhong. Only then did he find that his body was dirty and smelly, and he didn''t have a good airway immediately: "go, go, there''s no shortage of people here, don''t buy anything, and go quickly."


    "You..." Wang Chongben wanted to say a few words. After thinking about it, he seemed to have no reason to ask others how.


    Now he is really dirty and smelly. Hey, why is this game so difficult?


    In the past, games were difficult, but most of them were difficult when he was a child. When he grows up, the difficulties of those games will be basically solved.


    But now it''s different. I''m so big and powerful, but I''m stuck here.


    "Hey..." Wang Zhong sighed a long time. Is it possible to let the floret turn into a few pollen and sell it?


    That doesn''t seem very good. Maybe it''s just*****


    Therefore, Wang Zhong can only pull down his face and continue to run shop by shop.


    Came to the iron shop, "boss, I can do chores."


    "You thin arms and legs, get out."


    Came to the restaurant, "boss, I will bring tea and water for stuttering."


    "Go, go, we don''t lack people here."


    Came to the pawnshop: "boss, I will settle accounts."


    "There is no shortage of people, you go..."


    In the evening, Wang Chong didn''t have any shelter, and the steamed bread in his hand was finished.


    "It''s really difficult for a penny to beat the hero. I didn''t expect Wang Chong to have this day."


    Wang Chong frowned. In fact, he was not helpless.


    He is so strong that he can rob the rich and help the poor.


    But in the city, it is troublesome to do so.


    Thinking about it, I soon came to the door of an inn called yuankelai.


    At the moment, a landlady at the door was holding a pile of steamed buns and shouted, "who wants the steamed buns that have come out these days..."


    Many beggars had been waiting at the gate of the inn. Hearing the speech, they raised their hands and shouted, "I, I, I..."


    "Take it yourself."


    The landlady put the washbasin on the ground, lifted the white cloth, and a group of beggars took away all the steamed buns.


    There are many steamed buns, but according to the appearance, they have been dry and hard, and obviously they have been stored for a long time.


    In addition, there are a lot of leftovers in the washbasin, which are all left after eating by visual inspection.


    Soon, the pile of leftovers and steamed buns were taken away. A group of beggars thanked repeatedly and left immediately.


    Wang touched his stomach heavily. He wanted to go somewhere to rob the rich and help the poor, but when he saw this scene, he stopped.


    Naturally, he did not follow the beggars to grab food, but stood far away.


    Finally, after the beggar left, Wang Chong walked over.


    The landlady looks 40 years old. Although she is old, she is still charming and brightly dressed.


    Wang Zhong stood there for a while. Naturally, she had already noticed. She was very strange. This man was old and shabby. Why didn''t he grab food with those beggars?


    Is it a fool?


    Thinking of this, the landlady instinctively retreated to enter the house. After all, if she met a crazy fool, it would be very troublesome.


    "Madam, please stay." Wang Chong walked over.


    "What''s up?" Seeing that Wang Chong looked quite normal, the woman stopped, thought for a moment, and asked, "are you hungry? Why didn''t you eat with those people just now?"


    "I''m not a beggar." Wang Chong shook his head. He still wanted this dignity.


    "Then you are..."


    "I came from other provinces and wandered here. I''ve run out of silver. Madam, are you hiring here?"


    The woman shook her head helplessly. Now this business is getting harder and harder to do. Where does she have the heart to recruit?


    "Sorry, we are full." Women''s humanity.


    "Well... I don''t want money, just give clean food." Wang Zhong thought about it. He will stabilize himself first. After getting familiar with here at that time, he can slowly consider making money.


    "No salary?"


    The woman stopped. If she didn''t need money, it would be OK. Her small shop has been here for many years, and there will be leftovers every few days. It doesn''t matter to have an extra mouth.


    "Well, no salary, just give a place to sleep and stutter." Wang Zhong smiled: "by the way, I may go out sometimes, but I won''t go out for a long time."


    "What are you going to do? Besides, how did you end up here?"


    Since you want to recruit, first of all, the identity of this person must be clear.


    Wang Zhong said, "I came here with a friend to prepare for going to fairy mountain."


    "Going to fairy mountain?" The woman was directly happy.


    She has been here for many years and met many young children who wanted to go to Xianshan, but without exception, they were blocked out of the door.


    "What about your friend?" The woman asked.


    "Up the mountain, she was originally a fairy mountain disciple." Wang Zhong explained.


    At this time, the woman looked at Wang Chong''s face with pity.


    Poor boy, his friend must have abandoned him.


    She has seen a lot of such things.


    Many people abandon their parents and even their wives and children in order to seek Xianshan opportunities. This person in front of them is just an ordinary friend, which is really a normal thing.


    "I must dislike him for losing face, so I don''t care about him." The woman thought to herself.


    In Xianshan, the people inside are not aloof. Like others, they have emotions, jealousy and vanity. Sometimes they dislike the people around them and lose face, so they break up with each other. There are many such things.


    However, the woman didn''t say much, and she faintly sympathized with Wang Zhong. She nodded and said, "if you don''t want money, it''s OK. Then you can do it here. Don''t worry about eating. As for the residence, live in the firewood room. It''s very large. I''ll let someone build a temporary bed. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Wang nodded emphatically and didn''t care.


    Later in the conversation, Wang Zhong knew that the woman''s name was Shen Sisi. In her early years, she and her husband ran the Inn and lived a beautiful life.


    But two years ago, her husband suddenly contracted a serious disease and died, leaving the Inn and their two teenage sons behind.


    In the past, because Shen Sisi''s husband was good at cooking, his business was always good.


    However, with the death of his husband, the chef he hired was of average craftsmanship, and the business gradually declined, and now he is barely maintaining the business.


    It''s like those steamed buns and leftovers given away tonight. It''s really not Shen Sisi''s generous gift, but it''s really too much to eat. If you put them down, the taste will change. You can''t give these to guests, can you?


    So, with the idea of not wasting, she gave them away.


    The small restaurant is small in scale, with two floors, with scattered seats below and elegant halls above.


    There is a row of huts behind, where the restaurant and Shen Sisi live.


    As for the kitchen, it is also in the backyard, connected to the restaurant.


    In addition to Shen Sisi, there is a chef in the restaurant. The two people who help wash and cut vegetables are Shen Sisi''s sons. Outside, there are three bartenders who serve tea and water.


    There are not many people, but they are enough, so there is no need to recruit others.


    However, since Wang Chong didn''t need the salary, Shen Sisi took him in.


    Take Wang Chong to the firewood room next to the kitchen. The room is much larger than Wang Chong imagined, and the things cleaned up are actually quite clean.


    Shen Sisi''s two sons brought a bench and put it on the side.


    These two sons look like twelve or thirteen years old, and they look like Shen Sisi.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you can stay here tonight. I''ll help you clean up tomorrow." Shen Sisi said with a quilt in his hand.


    "Well, thank the landlady."


    Wang Chong sighed, but he didn''t expect to return to the days of working.

 Chapter 176

    "Xiao Dong, you chop these firewood and get more. Today there are two tables of guests who have reserved seats, so you can''t be careless."


    Early in the morning, Shen Sisi told Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong had already washed his face, brushed his teeth and tidied up. Hearing the speech, he nodded, "don''t worry, landlady."


    Shen Sisi smiled. Although Zhao Xiaodong was young, he was knowledgeable and reasonable. He could see that he was a sensible young man.


    Then he took out three meat buns: "eat, you can work hard only after eating."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong began to chop firewood and fire.


    "Pa!"


    The axe easily splits the firewood.


    Shen Sisi''s two sons are now cutting and washing vegetables in the kitchen, preparing today''s meal.


    These two men, the eldest son is Shi Wangli and the younger son is Shi Lin, both of whom are very sensible and get up earlier than Shen Sisi.


    "Energetically, are the dishes ready? You have to hurry up when Li Yuanwai entertains the guests later." Shen Sisi walked into the kitchen at this time.


    "Mom, Shi Lin and I are ready." Shi wanglidao.


    Wang Zhong nodded, "the firewood is ready."


    Shen Sisi frowned and said, "Lao Xu hasn''t come yet?"


    Lao Xu, the chef here and the only chef, is also in his 40s.


    "This old Xu, relying on our only cook here, is late and leaves early every day, and we have to pay him for processing. It''s really unreasonable." Shi Wangli said unhappily.


    Shi Lin also nodded, "Mom, I can''t figure it out. Can''t I find the chef outside? Just find him?"


    Shen Sisi sighed, "keep your voice down. If he hears you, it will be troublesome to quit."


    "But..."


    Shi Wangli wanted to speak again. Shen Sisi interrupted, "I can''t help it either. There are only a few chefs in the city. It''s hard to find them. Although there are a few, the salary is too high. With our current business, how can we afford such a high salary?"


    The two sons were silent, and Wang Chong also raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Shen Sisi''s Inn was facing such a dilemma.


    "So I sent you two to help him, that is, secretly learning skills." Shen thought and said.


    "Hey, but this old Xu never taught us how to do things. We secretly learned it several times, and the fried dishes were average." Shi Lin said dejectedly.


    "Look more when you''re free." Shen Sisi said.


    "I see, mom."


    Listening to the family''s words, Wang Chong''s mind moved. He has experienced so many lives, and his craft has long been good. Why don''t I become a chef?


    There are not many such opportunities.


    Just at this time, a waiter outside ran in and whispered, "landlady, Lao Xu is back."


    "Well, let her come quickly. The guests are coming, so you have to get ready." Shen Sisi hurried.


    "Come, come, what''s the hurry?" I saw a portly man come in outside the door.


    "Lao Xu." Seeing the visitor, Shen Sisi''s face softened a little, and there was even a hint of flattery: "today, Li Yuanwai hosted two tables of guests, so we had to prepare them in advance. That... Please... Please hurry up."


    There''s no way. There''s only one chef here, Lao Xu. Even if Shen Sigui is the landlady, she should be gentle to the only chef.


    Xu nodded coldly and said, "I know, I overslept."


    There was no apology in the tone.


    Shi Wangli and Shi Lin both looked very unhappy. It was enough for old Xu to arrive late and leave early. He still acted like a fool, especially his attitude. Did he think this restaurant was opened by him? Is he the boss?


    However, even if there is dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not say anything.


    Just because Shi Wangli once offended Lao Xu with his words, Lao Xu gave up the job that day, and the business was not completed at all that day, resulting in heavy losses.


    Finally, in desperation, Shen Sisi compensated Lao Xu for his wrongdoing and rewarded him with two sets of silver before it was over.


    Later, Lao Xu began to roll up his sleeves and prepare for cooking.


    Wang Zhong had nothing to do anyway. He took the initiative to clean the table and bring tea and water.


    Seeing that Wang Chong is so capable, Shen Sisi is in a better mood.


    Wang Chong took a rag and wiped the table outside. Soon, the guests gradually came in for dinner.


    Wang Chong was busy for a while. He saw Shen Sisi alone calculating accounts on the counter. After thinking for a while, he took the initiative to walk over.


    "Xiao Dong, what''s up?" Shen Sisi, who had settled the account, asked curiously when he saw Wang Chong coming over.


    "Landlady, it''s like this. I just saw that Lao Xu didn''t seem very willing to work. I think I can try." Wang Zhong said his intention.


    "You try?" Shen Sisi looked at Wang Zhong.


    In front of this child who is less than 20 years old, she really can''t see how she can cook.


    "Xiao Dong, I know you want to make money, but not everyone can do such a thing as a chef."


    "My family also runs a restaurant. I can do it."


    "It''s not a question of whether it can be done. Our restaurant has requirements for taste. If the guests are not satisfied, it can''t be done."


    Shen Sisi naturally won''t believe Wang Chong''s words so easily. She thought Wang Chong wanted to make money, so she said so.


    As he was saying this, Lao Xu inside shouted, "the food is ready."


    "Xiao Dong, stop talking and go in and serve the dishes."


    "I see." Wang Zhong sighed. It seemed that it was not so easy to become a chef.


    At this time, Li Yuanwai and a group of his relatives and friends also came in.


    Shen Sisi hurriedly greeted Li Yuanwai.


    "Landlady, are the dishes ready?" Li Yuanwai and airway.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "Well, let''s have two pots of tea and start preparing the dishes."


    "OK..."


    Soon, Wang Chong brought the dishes to the second floor. "My guests, please enjoy yourself."


    This time, Wang Chong brought some cold dishes.


    After finishing it, Wang sighed heavily. He didn''t expect to become a waiter serving tea and water. Alas, it''s really difficult for a penny to defeat a hero.


    Well, when work ends today, I''ll cook some dishes myself to open the eyes of the landlady.


    Soon, every dish was served.


    The diners upstairs began toasting and chatting with each other.


    As for the downstairs, there are more and more diners.


    Although there are not many people here, it is also very lively. It can be seen that today''s business is still good.


    Wang Zhong has been busy, but soon, Li Yuanwai upstairs suddenly shouted, "waiter, come here."


    Wang Chong frowned, which didn''t sound very good.


    At the moment, the other waiter was busy at other tables, so he went up: "my guest, what''s up?"


    "I said, how do you do things?"


    Li Yuanwai picked up a bowl of charred fried chicken and put it in front of Wang Zhong: "the chicken under this special place is charred. Do you feed it to the pigs? The pigs don''t eat the charred ones yet."


    "Yes, and look at this bowl of fried vegetables. The vegetables are noisy." Others agreed.


    "I don''t think this store is sincere."


    "Hey, Lao Li, I said I should go to zuixianju to eat. I know the boss there. The price is cheap and delicious."


    Diners began to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the noise downstairs, Shen Sisi hurried up.


    "Landlady, my old Li is also a regular customer here. What''s the matter today? That''s all the cooking for me?"


    Li pointed out angrily, "you have to explain this to me, otherwise, I won''t pay today!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, I don''t charge for these delicious dishes." Shen Sisi''s anxious way. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t count the money? We''re almost done eating." Someone shouted.


    "Is it bullying brother Li? He''s talkative."


    Some people just like to tease, especially if they catch a little.


    There are reasons why people like to bully, and there are also reasons why Shen Sisi, a woman, is easy to bully.


    For a moment, Shen Sisi was very excited.


    At this time, Wang Zhong stood up and smiled and said, "of course, our boss''s wife is not bullying brother Li. It''s because of her respect for brother Li. The boss''s wife has long said that brother Li is respected and respected. If it''s free, wouldn''t it hit brother Li in the face? After all, brother Li''s meal is for you..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuanwai''s face eased a little.


    However, someone on the side still said, "well, after all, it''s not fooling. What do you say about this dish?"


    "It''s simple." Wang chongrui mang looked at the past: "these two dishes, no money, will be cooked later. If it''s not delicious, we''ll invite you to eat the next meal."


    With that, Wang Chong smiled and arched his hand. "You are all reasonable scholars. I see that you are knowledgeable and reasonable, have both talents, and are not ordinary people. I believe you will give us a chance in the face of Li Yuanwai."


    These words say, these people want to turn over again, it is also embarrassed.


    So they sat down one by one.


    Li nodded: "young man, what you said is very good, so do it, but if you can''t cook it any more, don''t blame my old Li for turning his face."


    "I see, boss Li."


    Wang Zhong nodded solemnly and went downstairs with Shen Sisi.


    "Hey, what can I do?"


    Although the current dilemma has been temporarily solved, a bigger problem has emerged.


    If the food cooked later is still not delicious, it will be troublesome.


    It will not only disappoint the guests, but also prepare two tables to invite them to dinner in the evening.


    He is a small shop, where can he afford it.


    "Landlady, don''t worry, I can cook." Wang chongdao.


    Shen Sisi shook his head as if he hadn''t heard it. "It''s all right. I''ll talk to Lao Xu and hope he can cook more carefully."


    After entering the kitchen, old Xu is cooking in full swing.


    However, his appearance is really a bit of a fool, while cooking, while yawning, as if he didn''t wake up.


    "Master Xu, this... This dish seems salty." Shi Lin took a piece of meat and frowned. Just now he saw that Lao Xu seemed to put a little more salt, but he didn''t expect it to be really salty.


    Xu glanced at Shi Lin unhappily, and Weng said, "nonsense, what is it? What''s salty? I don''t think it''s just right?"


    "It''s really salty." Shi Wangli also tasted the way.


    "Hehe, I think you are deliberately picking fault." Xu''s eyes were cold.


    He is really out of shape today. There is no way. He went to the gambling house last night. How can he have the spirit to cook today?


    At the moment, he can only harden his scalp. Anyway, he is the only chef in this store. What else can he do?


    To tell the truth, he still wants to process money. He lost his bet last night, so he can''t help it.


    "Lao Xu." Shen Sisi came over: "how did you cook the fried chicken and vegetables just now?"


    Wang Chong came over with these two dishes and said, "one is burnt and the other is yellow. My fried food is better than yours."


    Naked provocation!


    Shen Sisi had a headache. Originally, he wanted to put it mildly, but he didn''t expect Zhao Xiaodong to be so brave.


    Lao Xu was upset, and said to Wang Chong, "OK, a person who brings tea and water dares to call me."


    "Lao Xu, we are also honest. Just now the guest has an opinion. What''s the matter with this dish?" Shen Sisi frowned and asked.


    "Landlady, the fire is not too big today. Look at the firewood. It''s a little wet. The cooking is different at different temperatures. Yes, that''s the reason."


    "This..." Shen Sisi has been doing this for many years, how can he be so easy to be fooled by Xu.


    "Lao Xu, the guests have great opinions on this dish today. Please make two more. Please be serious."


    This attitude is almost begging him.


    Unfortunately, Lao Xu was very unhappy, "landlady, why don''t I take Lao Xu seriously when I do things? You say that, it makes me feel very bad. When I feel bad, I can''t cook well."


    This is a naked threat.


    Xu knew it. Anyway, he was the only cook. What else could you do.


    Shen Sisi was angry for a moment, but what about this?


    The two sons are also very angry, but there are so many guests waiting outside. If they annoy Lao Xu, if this guy really quit, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing that Shen Sisi and his two sons were silent, Lao Xu couldn''t help but be happy. How, I didn''t say nothing.


    But at this time, I saw Wang Chong go straight to the stove.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Old Xu angrily said that this position was his special position. The person who served tea and water dared to touch his things at will.


    Wang chongtou didn''t return: "landlady, don''t worry about such a chef. Staying here is also blocking your business. I''ll cook it, OK? You''ll know later when you taste it."


    "This..."


    For a time, everyone was stunned.


    And Shen Sisi, a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    This Zhao Xiaodong is not like a person with brain problems. He is so confident. Can he really cook?


    Lao Xu was unbelieving. He was a cook. He didn''t know how long he had studied under the master. This guy was less than 20 years old. He actually wanted to cook by himself. He simply laughed off his big teeth.


    "Landlady, get rid of him quickly for me, otherwise, I don''t want to do it." Lao Xu said coldly.


    Shen Sisi frowned. Although Zhao Xiaodong was young, he didn''t look like he was pretending.


    "Landlady, if you don''t drive him, I''ll leave."


    Seeing that Wang Zhong had put oil on the pot, Xu said sternly.


    "Lao Xu, this dish is cooked. Please talk again." Wang Zhong sneered and easily picked up the oil pan.


    "Zizizi..."


    The oil began to beat in the pot. Then, Wang Zhong put ginger slices into the pot, and then threw the chicken skillfully into the pot.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the pot instantly boiled.


    Wang Chong''s movements are too skillful. This picture doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    This Zhao Xiaodong really knows how to cook.


    The so-called market depends on the door, and the experts watch the excitement. From this point of view, Shen Sisi concluded that Wang Chong really can cook.


    Xu''s face suddenly changed. This boy really can.


    Soon, a bowl of fried chicken pieces came out of the oven, which was sprinkled with some colorful dishes. It looked not only delicious, but also smelled good.


    "Try it." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    Xu stretched out his hand at the first time and put a piece of chicken into the final.


    Shen Sisi and Shi Wangli also ate a piece of chicken nuggets. Different demon life

 Chapter 178

    As soon as he ate, Xu''s face changed.


    Delicious, delicious. This chicken nugget is not only charred outside and tender inside, but also tastes just right. God, how can it be so delicious?


    Shen Sisi''s eyes were also bright. At this moment, she had a decision in her heart.


    "Well... I... I''ll continue to cook, landlady. Don''t worry, I''ll cook well."


    Now where dare Xu say anything? For fear that Shen Sisi will dismiss him, his attitude will change immediately.


    Unfortunately, Shen Sisi can''t answer him now!


    "Lao Xu, you go." Shen Sisi said.


    "Landlady!" Old Xu was stunned.


    "Lao Xu, you''ve been with me for so long. You know the meals you cook these days. Moreover, the last intentional strike cost me a lot and asked me to pay you more. I won''t serve you anymore!" Shen Sisi said angrily.


    Without a handle, Shen Sisi regained the boss''s hegemony.


    "Shen Sisi, you cross the river and tear down the bridge? I have worked for you for so many years!" Lao Xu roared.


    "So what? I''ve had enough these days. It''s no use for you to stay here. I won''t give you any money."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, but I don''t have any credit or pain? I want to pay for my delay. Give me ten liang of silver, and I''ll go right away." Lao Xu shouted.


    "Lao Xu, you are mentally disabled. Why should I give you money!" Shi Wangli, the eldest son, stood up and shouted.


    "Why, want to fight!" Lao Xu glared viciously.


    He is the strongest here. If he fights, he will beat Zhao Xiaodong to the ground at the first time. It''s best to fight and can''t stand up. It depends on who cooks at that time.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Chong''s clothes.


    court death!


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold and he kicked it.


    Wang Zhong didn''t exert any force on this kick, but he also exerted a little strength.


    "Bang!"


    Lao Xu suddenly fell on the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "You... Dare to hit me!" Old Xu Han couldn''t get his way.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll break your leg." Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "OK." Lao Xu got up and looked at Shi Wangli. Shi Lin and others glared at him angrily, saying coldly, "OK, I''m useless, so I''ll be driven away, right? OK, OK, but do you think I''m so easy to bully? Wait for me!"


    Lao Xu finally left directly.


    As soon as he left, Shen Sisi worried and said, "looking at Lao Xu like this, it seems that he doesn''t want to give up."


    "Mom, don''t worry. If he dares to make trouble, we won''t let him go." Shi Wangli shouted.


    "Well." Seeing his son being so good, Shen Sisi smiled with relief.


    "Bring the dishes up, OK, landlady, what else can I do!"


    Wang Zhong said as he neatly poured all the vegetables into the pot and began to stir fry.


    Soon, all the dishes were ready.


    After a while, Shen Sisi came back and said in surprise, "Xiao Dong, it''s great. Just now Li Yuanwai told their guests that your cooking is delicious."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly, and there was no accident about it.


    After all, he has not only cooked vegetables before, but also watched him cook vegetables all his life around Zhao Dahai. Fools have learned it.


    "Anyway, I''ve just made them angry. I''ll make two more dishes. You''ll let someone take them later and say an apology." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, that''s good." Shen Sisi''s heart moved, and he felt that Wang chongzhong''s thoughts were quite thoughtful.


    Soon, Wang Chong fried two bowls of small dishes and let them be served. At the end, he specially prepared a small dessert for everyone.


    It''s a small dessert. In fact, it''s a sweet dessert. These days, many people like to eat sweet ones with some dates inside.


    This bowl is not expensive, but it can make people happy.


    Wang Zhong has noticed this before. There is no dessert in restaurants in this world. By doing so, he can not only brighten people''s eyes, but also serve as a feature here in the future.


    These desserts were delivered by Wang Chong himself.


    "Gentlemen, these are the newly developed desserts in our shop. They are free." Wang chongdao.


    "Free again!" The guests were surprised.


    As the saying goes, eating is short and taking care of others is soft. After these guests ate these things for free, their attitude was indeed much better.


    "Ouch, little brother, I said you were too polite." Wang Zhong''s humanity was also mentioned before.


    "It should be. I also learned from Master Li Yuanwai. People should change when they know they are wrong. What happened just now is indeed our fault. I''m sorry for you."


    "Haha, where is it?"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    Li Yuanwai was in a good mood at this time, with a smile on his face. After all, he would be happy in front of his friends.


    Then he threw a certain amount of silver and said, "good boy, this is for you."


    Wang Chong took the silver, "thank you, Master Li. I wish Master Li a wide range of wealth and prosperous business in the future..."


    A lot of compliments were thrown out, and then Wang Zhong went down with interest.


    One day''s life finally passed.


    In the evening, Shen Sisi asked Wang Chong to stir fry some dishes, and everyone ate together.


    "Xiao Dong, I didn''t expect you to be really good at cooking. I''ve long been unhappy with that old Xu. I look like a boss every day. Bah." A waiter scolded angrily.


    "Isn''t it? How nice the landlady is? He''s not satisfied. Fortunately, you''re here. You don''t have to be angry with him in the future."


    The people in the store ate happily, especially Shen Sisi, who had been depressed for many days.


    "Xiao Dong, stay here all the time. You''re good at it. Our family won''t treat you badly." Shen thought for a while, and thought it was not good to keep Wang Zhong. He continued, "by the way, I have a niece, about seventeen years old. Recently, his parents have asked me to help find a suitable partner. I think you are good. If you want, I''ll make arrangements for you another day."


    In these days, a man has a craft, which is still very popular.


    In particular, Wang Zhong was able to talk before, which satisfied Shen Sisi very much.


    Wang Zhong smiled: "let''s talk about it. At present, the business in our store is not stable."


    "Well." Shen Sisi nodded with satisfaction. Zhao Xiaodong didn''t lose his head. He had a good heart.


    "In the future, you will be paid according to Lao Xu''s salary. What do you think?" Meditate and try.


    "Yes." It doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. It''s important that it''s close to Xianshan.


    In the evening, in order to keep Wang Chong, Shen Sisi specially vacated a warehouse for Wang Chong to live in.


    Lying at home, looking at the full moon in the sky, Wang Chong couldn''t sleep.


    After Ziru went to Xianshan, she lost the news completely. I really don''t know where she went.


    He simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, at present, only his own strength can be improved. When his strength is improved, he will know the news one day.


    The present oneself, must wait for the opportunity! l0ns3v3

 Chapter 179

    At night, Wang Chong was alone in the room, lighting candles and practicing the Qi cultivation method that Gao Jin got from others.


    He found that although he had completely understood this book of Qi practice, his Qi had been growing according to the above methods and regular practice.


    It felt very comfortable, as if it had really entered a realm of emptiness.


    The breeze blew at night, and Wang Chong''s breath fluctuated with the breeze.


    Wang Zhong, who was originally motionless, suddenly opened his eyes and punched out in the air.


    The fist flew out and blew straight to the gate, blowing the door open.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong smiled.


    His control over energy is another level higher.


    This comes from my talent, and also from my hard work in every life.


    The next day was ordinary. Three days later, the tavern was finally free, and Wang Zhong found Shen Sisi.


    "Landlady, I have something to do when I go out."


    "Are you going to Xianshan again?" Knowing that Wang Chong can stay here, Shen Sisi still wants to find the person who went to the fairy mountain.


    "Yes, mainly to ask something at the door."


    Shen Sisi said, "well, I''m local here. In the past, those doorkeepers also came to eat here. I gave them a discount. It''s also a thin noodles. I''ll go with you."


    "That''s very kind. Thank you, landlady."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go."


    Follow Shen Sisi and walk towards Xianshan.


    "Xiao Dong, do you have to find your friend? I tell you, you may not see him in the future." Shen Sisi reminded.


    "Landlady, is there any way to go up the mountain? There are so many disciples in Xianshan, they can''t all be those masters who went out to find them?"


    Wang Zhong asked curiously.


    "Yes, yes, but..." Shen Sisi sighed. "Every year, Xianshan will hold a big competition to recruit disciples, but those people are monks with strong strength, you..."


    "Xianshan Dabi..."


    Wang Zhong muttered that if there was a fairy mountain Dabi, he could go up the mountain!


    The two came to the foot of fairy mountain. As before, the doorkeeper looked at the door.


    Shen Sisi walked over: "little brother."


    Seeing Shen Sisi, the doorkeeper nodded politely, "boss Shen is here. What''s up?"


    As he spoke, he swept Wang Chong behind him, as if he knew something.


    "This is my distant cousin, a good friend of his. He entered Xianshan this time, but there has been no news, so he asked me to come and ask." Shen Sisi smiled.


    The disciple said politely, "well, last time this friend came to ask, it seems that his name is... Purple ru..."


    "Ziru, female?" Shen Sisi looked at Wang Chong with pity in his eyes.


    She saw a lot of such things. They were childhood sweethearts since childhood, but the woman was favored by Xianshan. In order to practice the immortal Dharma, she had a good chance in Xianshan. Some women turned around to cater to some senior brothers.


    At the moment, she also believes that Wang Chong has encountered such a thing.


    "Yes, it''s Ziru. This elder martial brother, have you heard of her?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The doorkeeper continued to shake his head: "friend, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you, it''s really... I really haven''t heard of a person named Ziru."


    "Can it be that there are too many disciples in the mountain gate, so you haven''t heard?" Shen Sisi asked.


    "It''s possible, but I didn''t say it. If someone really promised to see you, he would usually come out, and the disciples wouldn''t be locked up inside the door. Do you think so?"


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, and Shen Sisi sighed.


    The current situation is self-evident. It must be that purple Ru didn''t come to meet in order to get rid of the relationship with Zhao Xiaodong.


    Poor Zhao Xiaodong


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know when the big match will be held in Xianshan?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Er... Everyone knows this. Generally, it will be prepared in advance around the end of the year."


    "OK, thank you!"


    After leaving here, Wang Chong said nothing, and Shen Sisi was hard to say.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Dong. There may be a turn for the better in the future." Shen Sisi comforted Wang Zhong.


    In fact, Wang Chong was in a very good mood at this time, because he decided to go to Xianshan Dabi!


    "Xiao Dong, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Wang Chong''s face suddenly didn''t look well, Shen Sisi asked.


    "Someone came to trouble."


    Wang Zhong looked at the door of the Inn and saw Lao Xu with three strong men who were hanging around the door.


    "Please don''t worry, three masters. This woman has no men, only two youngest sons, which is easy to deal with." Xu respectfully said to his descendants.


    "Does that woman really owe you money?" The head of the strong man glanced at the corner of his mouth: "Lao Xu, why don''t you talk nonsense?"


    "How dare you, Lord Zhou, I''ve worked hard here for so many years. She said she would rush me without paying the salary. Do you say it was done by someone? Don''t worry, they will give me the money I owe you..."


    "That''s good!"


    Several people nodded.


    Then, Lao Xu saw Wang Zhong and Shen Sisi coming with sharp eyes, and Lao Xu''s gloomy voice rang out, "hehe, landlady, you''re all right!"


    "Lao Xu, are you still busy?" Seeing the posture in front of him, Shen Sisi was a little flustered.


    "The account between us is not clear yet. What do you say I come here to do?" Lao Xu snorted, and proudly pointed to the strong man behind him: "this is Lord Zhou, the boss of Daming gambling in front!"


    "Gambling!" Shen Sisi''s face changed.


    After living here for so many years, she naturally knows that those who can set up gambling management industry here are either rich or expensive, and they have huge power and many thugs.


    People who provoke them are generally not easy to get along with.


    "Well, Lao Xu said you owe him money, and Lao Xu owes me Zhou Yi money, do you understand? This matter is very easy to understand, you pay back the money, we will leave immediately, otherwise..." Zhou Yi sneered, "don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Sisi turned pale: "nonsense, where do I owe money!"


    "Landlady, you didn''t give me my salary!" Xu snorted coldly.


    "Nothing."


    "Well, I don''t want to listen to nonsense. You really owe this money. Pay it back quickly." Zhou Yi spoke domineering, leaving no room.


    At this time, Shi Wangli, Shi Lin and others rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, the two people were angry.


    However, these people are too powerful in front of them. These people are gangsters. How do they deal with them.


    Wang Zhong frowned. This old Xu caused so many moths.


    To be honest, these people are easy to deal with, but after dealing with them, there will be endless trouble.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Zhong felt that only by completely convincing them can he avoid trouble.


    So he walked over, "Zhou Yi, right? Let''s go to the backyard and talk..."


    "Haha, what do you want?" Zhou Yi was happy, thinking that the little guy was tired of living.

 Chapter 180

    Zhou Yi was naturally not afraid of Wang Zhong, and immediately nodded, "OK, go to the backyard."


    The party walked towards the backyard.


    "Xiao Dong, you..."


    Wang Zhong interrupted Shen Sisi and said, "don''t worry, landlady. Look at me."


    It''s done. Shen Sisi can''t change anything, so he can only follow Wang Chong to the backyard.


    As soon as he passed, Zhou Yi pointed to Wang Chong and shouted, "boy, where''s the money?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I asked you to come here and thought it was for your money?"


    "Hehe, why, do you want trouble?" Zhou Yile said, "don''t you think the hairs are all together? Believe it or not, it will beat you to walk on your knees in the street outside?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    A group of people around laughed.


    At this time, laugh even if it''s not funny. Who makes these words say by the boss.


    Wang Zhong said, "well, if you want money, you can fight me before you talk."


    Wang Chong said and walked over. Before Zhou Yi could react, Wang Chong had already punched out.


    There was nothing fancy about this punch, because it was unnecessary. These people in front of him were always ordinary people. Wang Zhong didn''t care about it at all.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Yi was hit straight and flew out. When he fell to the ground, the first mock examination''s nose suddenly turned pale with surprise.


    "I... my nose..."


    Zhou Yi''s nose was askew on one side, but it was askew.


    "Fight, fight for me..." Zhou Yi was furious and in severe pain, which made him lose his mind. He didn''t think about why he was suddenly smashed out.


    The younger brothers were also crazy and rushed out.


    Wang Chong''s hand was full of energy.


    "Bang!"


    The scene just now was staged again. This time, he attacked fiercely, and several younger brothers were beaten, all lying on the ground, spitting blood at their mouths.


    Shen Sisi and her two sons were stunned.


    The battle is over.


    This, this


    There is only one possibility. Zhao Xiaodong is a monk. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Click!"


    Wang Chong stepped on Zhou Yi''s feet and said coldly, "I want to waste your legs. What do you say?"


    "Brother, no, no... I apologize!"


    Zhouyi regained consciousness, and he immediately realized that he was dealing with monks.


    Damn Xu, he actually said this guy was just a waiter. This man is clearly a monk.


    Because it is close to Xianshan mountain, people here understand the power of monks.


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said, "lose money, mental loss."


    "Er..." Zhou Yi was stunned. His face was bitter. Unexpectedly, he had to pay a sum of money before the money arrived.


    But at this time, I have no choice but to admit advice.


    Finally, Shen Sisi casually let Zhou Yi lose hundreds of liang of silver, which was a thing of the past.


    To deal with these people, Wang Zhong was just doing a favor at will, so he didn''t care much about how much he lost.


    And on this day, he officially took root here.


    Spring goes and winter comes.


    Wang Zhong lived here.


    In an instant, it was the end of the year.


    In order not to worry about the family, Wang Chong took time out of the city, found aunt Zhu, and asked her to go back and inform Ziru''s family and his family, so that they could rest assured.


    Later, he began to prepare for the Xianshan match.


    Yes, Xianshan posted a notice, and the annual Xianshan Dabi started again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shi Wangli, stir fry the vegetables evenly. Look at me..."


    On this day, as usual, Wang Zhong taught Shi Wangli to cook while cooking.


    He is finally going to leave here, and the family is also destined for him, so in order not to let the family get into trouble after he left, Wang Chong taught them to cook.


    Shi Wangli and Shi Lin studied very seriously, that is, in three months, they all learned almost, especially Shi Lin, who was almost out of school, and often fired by himself.


    Over the past few days, more and more people have come to Xiancheng. Wang Zhong understands that these people are going to Xianshan for a big match.


    "Xiao Dong, are you sure you want to go there?"


    On this day, Shen Sisi looked at Wang Zhong and said.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically. He had already prepared his own things and would go to the place of registration later.


    "Master, after you go there, if you can''t, you must come back." Shi Lin was excited.


    "Bah, bah, master is so powerful. How can he fail?" The eldest brother Shi Wangli scolded, and then took a package and said, "master, here is some food. Please put it away. If you are in trouble, you must tell us."


    Looking at the two little disciples, Wang Zhong was very pleased: "well, I''ll go first, let''s go."


    With that, Wang Chong went out.


    On this trip, he will have a big match in Xianshan.


    Every time Dabi here is very grand. There are not only many people, but also many high-rise buildings in Xianshan.


    "I don''t know where Ziru has gone?" Wang Chong frowned.


    After living here for almost a year, he often went to the gatekeeper, but the news he got was without exception, that is, he didn''t know Ziru, and hadn''t even heard of it.


    Looking at the disciple''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a fake, so Wang Zhong is very strange.


    The observation at the foot of Xianshan mountain is now crowded.


    There were several long lines here. Wang Zhong looked around and stood at a place where the line looked shorter.


    Before coming, Wang Zhong heard that the annual Xianshan Derby was not really a martial arts contest.


    First of all, it is the spirit root.


    The spiritual root here is not the one with high spiritual root, but the lower it is, the more it is valued.


    If Linggen is higher than level 4, Xianshan will not accept it, which puts an end to most people.


    Of course, the lower the spiritual root, the stronger you are, because there is also a problem of understanding.


    Some people have high spiritual roots, but if they have strong understanding, they may also become stronger, so there will be subsequent competitions.


    Wang repeated his name and soon changed to the place where he tested Linggen.


    However, to test Linggen here, you won''t get any black cans for you, but several elders directly press their hands on their foreheads.


    Soon, the forehead will show the spirit root level.


    "Linggen Level 2."


    When Wang Chong''s forehead showed the Linggen level, the old man in front nodded slightly, which was quite satisfactory.


    Wang Chong was silent. It seems that his spiritual root is actually level 1 by means of this method.


    The Linggen ash was well covered up for him.


    As people with spiritual roots within level 4 were selected, these people were brought into fairy mountain.


    Wang looked again. The number was about 50.


    "Linggen talent level 1."


    In an instant, the distant team screamed.


    This is a young man. At the moment, his forehead shows 1, which proves that his Linggen talent is only level 1.


    For a moment, all the elders of Xianshan were excited.


    "Haha, Lin Yue, you received a girl not long ago. This boy named Tang Qi, give it to me."


    The woman called Lin Yue shook her head helplessly, "you guys fight."


    "Well, but Lin Yue, is that girl still awake?"


    "Not yet, her constitution is extremely special..."


    Several people nodded slightly.


    This time, there is only one person named Tang Qi who has Linggen talent level 1.


    Linggen talent level 2, there are dozens of people, including Wang Chong. These people are arranged behind Tang Qi.


    The rest are level 3 and level 4 of Linggen talent, behind Wang Chong''s team.


    It was already afternoon at the moment, and the rest who had not been elected were driven out. On the huge square, only a group of Xianshan people and Wang Chong, their new disciples, were left.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in her forties came over.

 Chapter 181

    Although this beautiful woman looks a little older, her skin and hair are well maintained.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your examiner this time, Nalan." Cried the beautiful woman.


    "It''s master Naran!" Headed by Tang Qi arched his hand.


    Because of his unusual talent, Tang Qi''s freedom is not limited, and your predecessors are willing to sell him face.


    "Flatterer." Wang Chong''s side, a skinny mutter.


    "Do you know?" Wang Chong said hello softly. At present, he needs to know more people to understand the current situation.


    "Tang Qi and I are from the same town." The thin boy whispered, "what about you?"


    "I live here."


    "That''s OK. You live here and can absorb the Qi under the fairy mountain every day. Your strength must be very strong?" The thin man was so excited that he thought he had reached his thigh.


    Wang Chong smiled and did not speak.


    At this time, there must be some necessary force.


    "Is it true about master Naran?" The thin man suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter, master Naran?" Wang Zhong is suspicious.


    "You pretend to be stupid, that is... She is 80 years old... You live here, you should know?"


    "What?" Wang Chong was stunned and his eyes widened.


    But soon, Wang Chong returned to normal. After all, he said he lived here and everything should be calm.


    "You really don''t know?" Thin and curious.


    "I usually practice martial arts at home and seldom ask about things outside." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Oh, no wonder." The thin man looked normal: "now we are entering Xianshan together and making friends. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xiaodong, what about you?"


    "Gulee." Gulee grinned.


    "However, why is it so well maintained at the age of 80?" Wang Zhong was puzzled about this.


    "This..."


    Gulee just wanted to say that Nalan had come over. Gulee quickly kept silent and looked forward with a normal face.


    Wang Zhong stopped talking at once.


    Nalan looked at the quiet crowd and shouted, "now let me talk about the next competition. Later, we will go to the evil things forest. There is a place where our fairy mountain experience field will be. You will experience there. There are many evil things there. Later, I will teach you a move to dominate boxing. After you learn it well, you will pass. Who kills the more evil things, the higher the ranking."


    "In this assessment, the top ten, the first prize, Linggen liquid, will be selected."


    As Linggen liquid said it, some people who had heard of this thing began to marvel.


    And some weak ones are dignified or depressed, because they know in their hearts that the first prize is not for them.


    So the higher the reward, the more depressed they are.


    Some people who think they are strong are shining their eyes and rubbing their hands, which feels like Linggen liquid is prepared for them.


    Wang frowned again. He found that because he lived in Huichao, he didn''t understand something about cultivation at all.


    "It seems that I have to find an opportunity to learn more about these herbs, and why this Nalan can live to be 80 years old, but it seems that she is only a 40 year old woman. Is it because of cultivation?"


    The more Wang Chong thought about it, the more likely it was, because he had said before that the national master had lived for hundreds of years because of cultivation, and it was not impossible for Nalan to live for 80 years.


    Nalan didn''t give the following people a lot of exciting time. She continued: "the second and third place in this assessment can get a bottle of Linggen water. For those who ranked four to ten, each person will be rewarded with a Linggen pill."


    Wang Zhong frowned. All the rewards here are related to Linggen, which seems to be a drug that makes their Linggen stronger.


    From this we can see that Linggen is really important.


    "I''m already at the first level of Linggen talent. If I can get Linggen liquid, I must be able to go to a higher level."


    Unable to help himself, Wang Zhong looked at Tang Qi, the first.


    This man is his strong enemy.


    At this moment, the disciples at the bottom were very excited when they heard the reward.


    Nalan may know that the candidates don''t understand the rewards. She smiled, showed a kind smile, and began to talk about the role of these rewards.


    Like Wang Zhong''s guess, these things can make Linggen''s talent explode more completely, stimulate strength, and soar to the sky.


    Linggen liquid has high concentration of efficacy.


    Linggen water is relatively diluted.


    Linggen pills have much less efficacy.


    But even if the efficacy is less, it is also an extremely precious existence for these candidates.


    This can be seen from the expression of these candidates.


    "Well, come with me." Nalan nodded, and then walked forward first.


    She was accompanied by several elders who protected the group of candidates and walked all the way.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, they did not leave the city, but walked up the mountain.


    "Is there a forest of evil things on the mountain?" Wang Chong, who went up the mountain, looked surprised.


    Guli was surprised and said, "you really don''t know. This mountain is a mountain. I heard that on the other side of the mountain, there is a forest of evil things, which is specially used for disciples'' experience."


    Wang Zhong was secretly shocked. This project looks really big.


    Or, like the evil forest, it is artificially made?


    Wang Chong couldn''t believe the idea.


    The road up the mountain was not very rugged. Through a layer of white fog, we finally came to the hillside.


    This place is built close to the mountain. For the time being, I don''t see any tall buildings, but patches of flowers and trees. It seems that this place is quiet and peaceful, and it is really a fairy home.


    The party walked for a cup of tea, and the sun in the sky had begun to set. Wang reassessed and touched it. If they went on like this, it would be dark soon.


    Wang Zhong observed here as he walked.


    On the whole, this place is really like a paradise.


    In the distance, some platforms and pavilions can be seen faintly on the hill. Unfortunately, inside this huge sect door, none of the disciples have seen it.


    Not far away, Tang Qi and several elders walked side by side, talking and laughing about the wind, looking extremely happy.


    Wang Zhong looked at a middle-aged man beside him, thought for a moment, and asked, "elder, why don''t you see other disciples here?"


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that these elders were extremely arrogant and not easy to answer. He was ready to be rejected.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t mind, smiled and said, "that''s because these disciples are in the disciple''s courtyard. Don''t you think that all our sects are on the mountain?"


    "So it is." Seeing that this man was good at talking, Wang Zhong continued, "elder, is there a disciple named Ziru here? She is a good friend of the younger generation and came here before me."


    "Purple ru?" The man frowned, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Haven''t you heard..."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    He took great pains to come here, in addition to his own practice, there is also a part of the reason is to find purple Ru.


    But not only the disciples, but also the elders have never heard of Ziru!


    So... Where''s Ziru? This is unreasonable.


    The road that followed became narrower and narrower. Fortunately, the flowers and plants on the mountain had been trimmed, so it was not too troublesome to walk.


    Soon, I came to a row of cottages.


    It was written on the hut: "evil things are important, no admittance."


    "Here we are." Elder Nalan nodded slightly, turned his head and said, "I will give each of you a charm. If anyone can''t hold on, crushing the charm can protect your safety, but crushing it will prove that you have failed and must come out, understand?"

 Chapter 182

    "I see!"


    Everyone was not stupid, and they understood what elder Naran meant.


    "Well, go!"


    With an order, everyone rushed in.


    When passing by the elder Naran, a person took the spell from the elder Naran and walked inside.


    This charm is obviously a talisman. Wang Zhong observed it and thought that the talisman produced here must be stronger than him, but when he looked closely, it was just like this, which was similar to his talisman.


    "It seems that with my strength, spells are almost the same as these elders."


    Wang Zhong was still secretly happy. He guessed that this might be due to his learning since childhood. In addition, this is the inheritance of the Gao family.


    After all, this is the inheritance of immortals.


    Enter the room, there is nothing in the room.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s act together later." Gulee said at this time.


    Wang swept the man again and nodded slightly.


    At this time, it is also possible to make more friends.


    After walking through the room, a cold breath came directly to my face.


    "Is this the forest of evil things? It is said that there are too many evil things in the forest of evil things, and I don''t know how to generate them."


    Someone in the crowd said.


    Wang Chong''s eyes remained unchanged. He was a person who had experienced the evil forest, so at this point, he felt that this place was different from the evil forest.


    It must be said that the breath here is much weaker than the real evil forest.


    So he guessed that this was a fake evil forest.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Qi is really powerful. He even entered the deep forest alone." There was a shock on the side.


    "This is not nonsense. Elder martial brother Tang Qi had already entered the vigorous and unrestrained realm when he was in his hometown. What else should he be afraid of if he has such strength?" Someone joked.


    As the crowd entered the dense forest, they found that there were no evil things outside here.


    So if you want to kill more evil things, you need to go deep inside to get better results.


    Wang Zhong also found this, frowned and said, "I''ll go first."


    This sentence is actually said to gulee.


    Gulee gritted his teeth and chased him.


    He has a talisman on his body. What are you afraid of at this time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Tang Qi, who walked in the front, was full of energy. In such a short time, he had dealt with two evil things.


    At this time, he noticed Wang Zhong coming after him, and immediately frowned.


    He doesn''t like to have followers follow, but his character is not overbearing. He shakes his head and continues to go deep.


    What made him unhappy was that the people behind him continued to follow him.


    "Do you want to die? Keep going deep, even I''m not easy to deal with. Do you still want to die?" Tang Qi couldn''t help questioning. He thought the people he followed wanted to show off.


    In fact, there are many such people. Some people are very strong among their peers since childhood, and have developed a arrogant character, so they are arrogant and love to show off.


    I''m afraid so this time.


    It was Wang Chong who came. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Wang Chong turned back and said, "I know what I do."


    "Oh, joke." Tang Qi shook his head. This man exceeded his ability, so forget it.


    If he wants to die, does he still stop him!


    At this moment, an evil thing hit.


    This is a female ghost, with pus all over her face, pounced on her.


    "Death!"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and slapped it out!


    Here, weapons can''t be used, so Wang Chong didn''t use a bronze sword. He pinched his fist and attacked two evil things.


    "Bagua palm!"


    Wang Chong clapped his hands.


    At the moment, gulee didn''t come over. There was no way. The deeper the place was, the stronger the evil things inside. He couldn''t beat the things inside, so he turned his mouth and cursed secretly: "this guy is too fierce, too fast for a person to provoke......"


    Wang Chong didn''t stop, but walked while attacking.


    Soon, Tang Qi behind him disappeared.


    It''s not that Wang Chong pretends to force deliberately. It''s really that he has cultivated since childhood and knows too much Kung Fu. Therefore, in terms of strength, it''s easy to deal with these evil things.


    In order to get the best Linggen liquid, he must continue to move forward.


    The more inward, the more evil things.


    Soon, dozens of evil things with black fog rushed forward.


    The strength of these evil things is more powerful than before. When they rush, the black fog is overwhelming and the momentum is fierce.


    Wang Chong didn''t change his face, just waiting for these evil things to come!


    "Roar!"


    These evil things look ferocious, including men and women. These evil things were transformed by these people after death, and finally became evil things and were imprisoned here.


    This kind of training ground is a little cruel.


    Wang Zhong said in his heart, but there is no way. The world is cruel.


    Bagua palm!


    Palm wind patted it out. This time, his action was much faster. As soon as a head of evil things touched, they were directly patted away.


    When Wang Zhong dealt with the evil thing, in a blink of an eye, a dozen people were injured by the evil thing one after another.


    The talisman, which was quickly crushed at the first time, immediately withdrew in a panic and rested outside with a pale face.


    Of course, there were also those who were unlucky. The paper root of the spell could not be crushed, but then it was pierced by the evil thing that pounced on it and died here.


    Over time, these people will also become evil things and eventually become part of this place.


    The road of cultivation has never been smooth.


    Guli was lucky. After Tang Qi, all the evil things he encountered were weak, so he could fight easily.


    As for Tang Qi, not to mention, there are many means. He has killed 30 evil things now.


    But man was also exhausted. After killing thirty evil things, his strength was also consumed by half.


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking into the dark depths of the dense forest, frowning.


    That guy, deep so far, can he persist?


    No, impossible!


    He only has Linggen Level 2. Now I can''t hold on. Can he hold on?


    Must have died in it?


    Tang Qi shook his head secretly, and another boy died to show off. He overestimated his strength!


    Then he stopped thinking and continued to attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, several Xianshan elders at the door immediately arranged someone to treat them after seeing the pale disciples coming out.


    "Nalan, it seems that this group of disciples can''t do it. Only one Tang Qi can do it." A white bearded old man smiled.


    "It''s not bad. There have been continuous wars on the border, and many people have died." A middle-aged man said.


    "Well, on the other side of Mingguo, the mountain owner said that after the big match is completed, we should go there to solve the crisis, otherwise too many people will die and threaten us." Nalan said.


    "Hey, life is ruined, we have to hurry up..."


    "Unfortunately, we still can''t find the chance to become immortals. Can this world really become immortals?" Nalan looked up and sighed.


    Everyone stopped talking. The chance of becoming an immortal was too vague. Even if it was as powerful as the mountain Lord, it didn''t succeed.


    At this time, an evil thing floated from the sky.


    This evil thing is the evil thing controlled by the elders. As elders, some abilities to control evil things are still available.


    The middle-aged man looked up and received the memory of the evil thing.


    "Hey, there are some weird disciples in this group."


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan asked.


    "There is a boy named Zhao Xiaodong, who is even deeper than Tang Qi, and has reached the place of hundred ghosts experience."


    "Baigui experience, does this guy want to die?" Some people were extremely surprised.


    "There''s no way to die. A person of Linggen Level 2 really overestimates his strength..." a different demon life

 Chapter 183

    The place where ghosts are trained is the most dangerous place in this small evil forest.


    In this, there are not only many evil things, but also hundreds of ghosts. Among them, these ghosts are powerful, far from those ordinary evil things in the periphery.


    Once, there were also people who entered it, and how many people died did not know.


    Although some people have survived, it is also rare.


    And all of these people have become big men.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, the elder who collected the memory of the evil thing stared, "interesting, interesting..."


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan was curious.


    "This Zhao Xiaodong is not simple. He didn''t die at this time. Instead, he killed more than 30 evil things, all of them fierce generals among ghosts."


    "Can you solve more than 30 heads? That talent is no more than Tang Qi." Naran road.


    People around nodded slightly and agreed with Nalan''s words.


    Tang Qi is really strong, but it is only outside the place of ghosts.


    This shows that Tang Qi himself is also forced to count. He knows that with his own strength, he can''t go further.


    "Take care of Zhao Xiaodong with your evil things. This is also a talent. If there is any danger, rescue him in time." Nalan thought for a moment and ordered.


    "Well, I know elder Naran."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then folded his hands and said, "heaven, earth, demons, ghosts, go quickly!"


    Then, the female ghost floating above stared wide and floated towards the evil forest again.


    The ghost visually went to protect Wang Chong.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t know this. At the moment, he was still trying his best to kill the evil thing.


    So far, he has killed a lot of evil things. According to his own estimation, there are not fifty, but more than 40.


    And the evil things here are far stronger than the periphery.


    But even so, he can play with ease.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that a evil object had been staring at him in the sky.


    "This thing... May be manipulated by others, otherwise it won''t be indifferent to me."


    Wang Zhong realized this and thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    The experience of growing up in snow city made him know that he can''t trust anyone.


    Moreover, Zi Ru mysteriously disappeared here, which made Wang Zhong, who had great trust in Xianshan, find something wrong.


    People in this world do everything to become immortals. Will there be any secrets hidden here?


    In order to understand these, before you are strong, you must keep a low profile and hide your cards at the same time.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong deliberately slowed down, looking like he was about to lose it.


    At the same time, he began to fight and retreat.


    Not far away, Tang Qi could not hold on.


    There are too many evil things. Rao is unable to hold on!


    "Ah..." gulee couldn''t do it. After breaking up a demon, he turned his head at the first time.


    "I can''t fight..." gulee ran away in a panic.


    For him, he won''t care about losing face. Running away is the king''s way.


    However, he did not crush the amulet.


    This thing is also very precious. Keep it better in case of accidents in the future.


    Many people ran with Guli. When he ran to the periphery, the evil thing had disappeared. Guli rested for a while and looked inside with some regret.


    "Hey, pretend to be attacked by thunder. Run well. Then what''s in it? Is it ok now?"


    Gulee shook his head and sighed lightly. Although he had just met Wang Zhong, he felt quite chatty.


    And he has a characteristic of being good at seeing people. He can see that Wang Zhong really makes friends.


    Because of this, he dared to follow Wang Chong into it.


    Unfortunately, there is no news now. After so long, it is estimated that the body is cold.


    As time went on, another man came out.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they saw someone coming!


    Tang Qi came out.


    At this moment, Tang Qi is wet all over. This is sweat, which shows the hardships of Tang Qi''s battle!


    However, the battle result of this trip is also gratifying.


    He killed eighty-six evil things.


    Among them, there are several evil things, which are powerful, and he took great pains to solve them.


    Seeing a bunch of envious and respectful expressions, Tang Qi''s mouth outlined an evil smile, a group of mortals, tut tut


    "Get out." Tang Qi''s tone was flat: "don''t get in the way."


    "Don... Brother Tang, there seems to be someone inside who hasn''t come out." Said a man who had seen Wang Chong go in.


    "Oh, are you an idiot?" Tang Qi couldn''t help glancing at the man with buckteeth. Seeing the sorry face of the audience, he felt bored: "do you think there will be anyone in it?"


    "This..."


    "Oh! Further inside, it is a place of ghosts. There are countless ghosts, and I can''t even deal with them. Now that time has passed for so long, do you think someone will come over, ha ha..."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s analysis, everyone felt that this was the truth.


    "Brother Tang, please go first!"


    Someone started flattering.


    "You hear me, I said that the boy died a long time ago. Our group of brother Tang is the strongest. He entered there, not looking for death. What is it?"


    Everyone said and went out.


    Gulee looked at the deep forest and sighed.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you are the first friend I met when I came to Xianshan. I didn''t expect to die so early. Hey, don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to burn paper money for you... Hey, hey..."


    Gulee shook his head and walked out.


    Not long after the crowd left, Wang Chong''s figure gradually walked out of the deep forest.


    He didn''t consume much energy at all, and even felt that with the operation of GAOJIN''s method of practicing Qi, although the energy was consumed, it was also growing crazily with the consumption.


    This is the gap brought by Kung Fu!


    However, he knew that evil things were watching him in the sky. In order to avoid frightening the elders, he cleverly crushed the amulet, saying that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry!


    "The little guy also came out!"


    The middle-aged elder who was observing the situation here breathed a sigh of relief, "talent is much better than Tang Qi. This is a talent."


    Nalan said with a smile, "bless my fairy mountain. I didn''t expect to have two disciples with strong talents this time."


    The elders around also laughed but didn''t speak.


    "Elders!" Tang Qi came out and saluted the elders.


    In his opinion, the competition has been completed, and it is almost time to go back.


    After all, the sky outside is late.


    Unfortunately, elder Naran said to him, "it''s not urgent. There are still people who haven''t come out."


    "Is there anyone else?" Tang Qi''s eyes coagulated. He originally thought he was the last person. How could there be anyone else?


    A little uncomfortable feeling rises from my heart. Is there anyone of the same age in this world better than him?


    How is this possible?


    Although he wanted to ask, he also knew that he could not talk too much nonsense, so he resisted the doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 184

    All the disciples are now sitting on the ground outside the room, recovering their physical consumption.


    This fairy mountain is indeed a treasure land. Cultivating here is far more effective than doing it outside.


    But when these disciples were practicing, they were very confused. Even Tang Qi came out. Will anyone else be there?


    Gulee looked into the room, secretly curious, is it Zhao Xiaodong?


    No, no, he entered the land of ghosts. That place is extremely dangerous. How is it possible?


    Then it must be others. Some people are afraid to deal with evil things and deliberately hide in places with few evil things.


    Although I''ve been in there for a long time, after a period of time, I can''t even touch five evil things. That kind of person is a waste of time.


    Now almost everyone has this idea. They are all thinking about who is so stupid and disgraced in such a place.


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes. He was very calm and simple. Even if there were people inside, it must be hiding, rather than killing more evil things than him.


    He still has this confidence!


    However, at this time, the man behind the door finally came out.


    When they saw Wang Zhong appear in front of them, they were stunned!


    "God, didn''t he go to the place of ghosts?"


    "What is the land of ghosts?" Some people don''t understand!


    "In the most dangerous place here, few disciples can enter it for a long time..."


    At the same time, Tang Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He was the strongest among his peers since childhood, but now, someone is even better than him. How can this be!


    For a moment, Tang Qi had a deep sense of crisis in his heart. He turned to Guli and shouted, "what''s his name?"


    He saw gulee and Zhao Xiaodong together before.


    "Er... Zhao Xiaodong, I met him when we came."


    "Well." Tang Qi frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Very good, very good!" Seeing the king coming out again, Nalan didn''t mean his praise.


    "See elders." Wang Chong came over.


    "Well, now everyone has come out. This time, nine people died in it." Nalan looked at the disciples, his face bland: "the journey of cultivation is not plain sailing, and the difficulties in the future are more than a thousand times more difficult than this. You must remember, don''t be arrogant and impatient, but you can''t belittle yourself and deny yourself."


    "Follow the instructions." All the disciples spoke together.


    Because it was very late, that night, elder Nalan didn''t prepare rewards for everyone, but came to the new disciples'' courtyard to let everyone rest first.


    This place is obviously for the disciples to live temporarily. The facilities are simple. There are no other disciples except them.


    There were two people in the room. Wang Chong took the initiative to live together because he and gulee were acquaintances.


    In the evening, they talked a lot. From Guli''s mouth, Wang Chong also learned a lot about Xianshan.


    Xianshan, powerful and unparalleled, protects the world.


    On the contrary, around Xianshan, all countries are basically in dire straits. In order to survive, many people do not hesitate to cross the treacherous forest and come to this Xianshan.


    It can be said that Xianshan is the last base of mankind.


    "Xiao Dong, but this time you are so popular, you must be careful to be hated by villains." Gulee warned.


    "For example?"


    "Tang Qi." Guli''s face was grim. Although Wang Zhong couldn''t see his face clearly, he also heard his sincerity from his tone.


    This person is still worth making friends with.


    "Tang Qi and I are from the same place, but I don''t know him well. After all, you know, people are of different grades. My Guli is inferior to others in both talent and family, so naturally I can''t play together."


    Wang nodded emphatically. It''s hard for Guli to say so.


    "Isn''t Tang Qi easy to talk?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s not only hard to talk, but also very competitive. When his family held a family match at that time, he broke his legs because a disciple of his family said something behind his back."


    Wang nodded his head and became alert to Tang Qi.


    The night passed like this.


    The next morning, it was sunny.


    After they got up, a disciple took them to the martial arts training ground in the center of Xianshan.


    When they came here, they found that this place was the base camp of Xianshan mountain.


    The whole site is on the top of the mountain. It is covered with fairy fog, sunny and beautiful. It is really a good place for cultivation.


    When Wang Chong and Tang Qi came to the square side by side, everyone around them looked over.


    There are jealousy, shock and admiration in the eyes of these people.


    Zhao Xiaodong is famous, even more powerful than Tang Qi, and Linggen talent is only level 2. Who can compare this talent?


    It is almost conceivable that Wang Chong will be very strong in this fairy mountain in the future.


    "Congratulations, this time, it must be you who got Linggen liquid!"


    Tang Qi said in an uncomfortable tone.


    "Hehe, thanks a lot." Wang Chong''s voice is neither salty nor light.


    "But don''t be complacent for long, I''ll catch up with you sooner or later." Tang Qi is indifferent.


    Wang Chong shrugged and said nothing.


    Then Wang Chong began to look around.


    It is easy to see that there are senior disciples all around on such a large field.


    He watched it for several times, but there was still no purple Ru.


    Where did she go?


    Then look at the high platform directly in front. According to the conversations of the disciples around, Wang Zhong knows that those people are the high-rise of Xianshan. There are a lot of them, but not all of them.


    For example, the owner of Xianshan mountain is not here.


    It is said that the mountain Lord Qi Wentian doesn''t appear very often. He has lived in the deep palace for a long time and basically sends his own men out for important things.


    Elder Naran above is the foreign affairs elder here. She is in charge of foreign affairs and has great power, so she is in charge of this place for the time being.


    There are also many elders on the high platform in front of them, but these people are excellent disciples of the elders. After scanning for several times, Wang Chong did not see Ziru.


    Purple ru... Disappeared?


    Somehow, Wang Chong''s back suddenly cooled.


    Is there something strange about this?


    "Well, everyone, be quiet, and now start announcing your results."


    Although Nalan was eighty years old, he was full of spirit and his voice was loud. His voice suddenly spread far away.


    The crowd naturally quieted down and began to listen quietly.


    Elder Nalan shouted, "the evaluation result of this time is based on the talent of Linggen, the time spent in the forest of evil things, and the number of evil things killed. After the discussion of our Xianshan elders, the top ten are now set as follows, the tenth, Xiyangyang, the ninth, huitai, the eighth


    Names were announced one by one.


    "Fourth, gulee."


    "Not bad!" Gulee looked excited and kept winking at Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong is also very happy for Guli. This guy is still very optimistic.


    "Third, Yu Qian."


    Yu Qian, also a woman, has a good talent this time.


    Although Linggen talent is only level 2, with strength, he has also insisted for a lot of time, second only to Tang Qi.


    "Second..." nalandon said for a moment, "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi didn''t look happy. Instead, he clenched his fists!


    Asshole, asshole, asshole!


    Originally, the first place was in my bag, but I lost to others. Why, why is this!


    He refused. How many evil things did Zhao Xiaodong kill? How could he be better than him.


    "I knew I had entered the land of ghosts!" Tang Qi now believes that the place may not be dangerous! Different demon life

 Chapter 186

    Before that, in private, elder Naran had already taught him how to use Linggen liquid and Linggen pill.


    Wang Chong kept these methods in mind and dared not be distracted.


    Because he knew very well that after taking the pill, he would break through the current state.


    If you can''t break through, this Linggen liquid is not a precious thing that can only be obtained in the first place.


    Understanding these principles, Wang Chong began to meditate.


    If you want to absorb these drugs well, you must be calm, and even the simplest respiratory rate must be adjusted to the best state.


    This time, Wang Chong breathed three incense sticks.


    As Linggen liquid spread in the stomach, a stream of gas began to gush out of the limbs.


    At the same time, he felt his brain was swelling violently, and he knew that this was the effect of the medicine.


    Sure enough, are you going to be promoted.


    This force is really too much.


    The so-called spiritual root, as if rooted in the mind, grows rapidly with the help of spiritual root liquid.


    Strong Qi flows in the body. When the whole person reaches the peak, Wang Zhong suddenly stands up and punches!


    "Ho ho..."


    Just one punch, but there were three tiger heads.


    These three tiger heads seemed to solidify into essence. Compared with the previous tiger heads, they were not only larger in size, but also made a real tiger sound!


    With this punch, the circulation of energy in his body was more smooth, and Wang Chong felt that he had endless strength.


    Not only that, this Qi seemed to follow his thinking.


    Let him flow into the fist, and the Qi immediately flows into the fist.


    Let him flow into his feet, and the strength of his feet suddenly erupted.


    "Is this the realm of regaining Qi? Once it reaches the realm of regaining Qi, strength can run at will!"


    Wang Chong was not happy at this time. He began to stimulate his strength, which suddenly flowed into his legs.


    "Look at my leg strength now!"


    Whoosh!


    The whole person bounced out, pushed open the door and ran out of the house.


    It was dark outside, but it was all right. Under the moonlight, some paths could be seen on the hill.


    Run, run


    Wang Chong ran violently, and there was too much power in his body.


    This is the peak power after promotion. If this power is not used, I''m afraid I can''t sleep today.


    While running, Wang Chong was also familiar with everything here in the middle of the night.


    There are not many people living on the mountain, and they are all disciples.


    The lights in some rooms are still on, so it can be seen that the owner is still working hard.


    The lights in some rooms have already been extinguished, and it is a rest by visual inspection.


    After running for more than half an hour, the strength in his body was finally gradually consumed. Then, Wang Zhong looked at a big tree in front of him and rushed over with three steps and two steps.


    Bang Bang


    After a while of climbing, Wang climbed up steadily.


    After a little while, Wang reopened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    Although he was very tired, this feeling made him feel good. It was a feeling of strength.


    Now he estimated that his Qi was only in the primary stage of controlling Qi, and Qi could only circulate in the body.


    If you reach the high level of Yu Qi realm, Qi can flow out at will.


    The road of cultivation seems to have a long way to go.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to go down the tree, and suddenly his heart moved, because not far away, he heard the sound of shouting.


    Eh!


    Wang focused on it and looked at it through the dim moonlight.


    At the edge of another mountain, at the door of a house exactly like him, a vigorous figure was training against a wooden stake.


    This figure Wang Chong recognized at a glance that it was Tang Qi who had defeated him before.


    Tang Qi practiced a set of palm techniques, with agile movements. He punched on the wooden man stake and made deafening sounds.


    "Although this guy is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital..."


    Wang Chong nodded secretly. Although Tang Qi had an unpleasant quarrel with him that time, it was not enough to make him hate.


    If he is Tang Qi, I''m afraid he will be unhappy in his heart. After all, there are so many opportunities, so I have to fight for them.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi realm?"


    From today''s teaching, Wang Zhong knows that realm is very important for monks.


    The reason why few people know the realm in Huichao is that people at the upper level make many people think that only people at the level of masters can practice, and ordinary people can''t practice.


    In addition, Huichao strictly blocked the martial arts, which led to the decline of the martial arts, evil things, and the destruction of life.


    Everyone can only shrink in the city.


    Compared with Xianshan, it is much better here.


    Limited to the surrounding evil forest, although the population here is small, the martial arts are developed.


    There are many casual practices among ordinary people, so there are not many evil things outside the city here. Even if there are, they are just ordinary evil things.


    For monks, different realms mean different strengths.


    Of course, there are also talented and intelligent people who can overcome challenges.


    This reflects the importance of martial arts.


    Martial arts, in fact, is skill.


    Wang Zhong''s tiger shaped fist, Bagua palm and shadowless sword are actually a kind of martial arts.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Chong shook his head and no longer paid attention to Tang Qi.


    Jumping down the tree, Wang Chong disappeared into the night.


    Back home, Wang Zhong took out the flowers.


    In this place, florets absorb enough nutrients and shake their heads happily every day.


    "Master, this place is so angry..."


    "If you like, plant you here."


    Wang Zhong planted Xiaohua in the yard. He was not worried that Xiaohua would run. If he ran out, he was bound to pass through the gate of Xianshan. It was easy to see the demon from the eyes of those elders.


    But it''s different here. The elders won''t come if they have nothing to do.


    "You should stay here and practice well in the future. Don''t run around without my orders. Otherwise, if you are killed for no reason, it''s no wonder that I am." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next three consecutive days, Wang Chong kept a low profile.


    Together with gulee, I met many friends here.


    Because he is the first new disciple this time, even many old disciples are willing to sell his face and make friends with him.


    This is what Wang Chong needs. He needs to find out the whereabouts of Ziru slowly.


    Seven days later, Wang Chong felt that his strength for many days had finally stabilized.


    Every morning, he can feel the abundant power of energy.


    As before, Guli had just walked out of the door and was already waiting in the disciples'' hall on the way to Xianshan.


    "Brother Dong." Gulee is holding a folding fan in his hand. This is his love name. In his words, he likes to hold a folding fan as a force. Maybe he can be liked by some elder martial sisters.


    "Gulee." Wang Zhong nodded slightly. Seeing that gulee was very happy today, he asked, "what good thing happened, so happy?"


    "Hey, hey, today is a three day wedding. I made an appointment with a little senior sister to have lunch later."


    "Er..." Wang Zhong was surprised that the goods were so soon invited to his sister.


    "There are still two happiness, what is it?"


    "I got promoted." Gulee frowned, "now I''m finally in the gas bone state."


    "Congratulations!" Wang Zhong is sincerely happy for his good friend.


    "Another good thing is about you."


    "Me?" Wang Zhong was a little surprised.


    "My little elder martial sister also brought a little sister. When the time comes, we will communicate together. Good brother, I can help you!"


    Wang Chong was speechless. Is he that kind of person?


    "Brother Zhao, forget it."


    "Stop talking, they''re coming!"


    Looking down gulee''s eyes, he saw two women walking together.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong was slightly stunned. It was her! Different demon life

 Chapter 187

    The visitor has a woman Wang Zhong, whose master is elder Naran.


    Because that day, when receiving the prize, the woman stood behind the elder Naran.


    "Miss Duan!" Gulee waved Hello all the way.


    Then he quietly touched Wang Chong and said, "Xiao Dong, Duan Yaya is my hometown. She''s mine. Don''t rob her."


    Wang Zhong was amused.


    "The one next to her is very big. She is the eldest disciple of elder Nalan and the eldest martial sister of elder Nalan''s sect. Huo Ying."


    "No wonder she stood behind elder Naran on the day of receiving the award. It turned out to be the eldest martial sister." Wang Zhong said.


    Immediately, his heart moved.


    Those elders were in a high position, and he didn''t feel relieved to ask about Ziru.


    But the disciples at the bottom, you can ask.


    "Gulee." Duan Yaya is short and flat, but her face is cute.


    In gulee''s view, loveliness is justice.


    As for Huo Ying next to him, he had to be a lot more steady, a cold look, and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Ya Ya, didn''t you say to accompany you to the gas chamber? Why did you make an appointment with a man?" Huo Ying icy path.


    "Elder martial sister, Guli is my hometown. He is several years younger than me. I went to school with him when I was a child. Now he comes, of course, I want to say hello and introduce him here?"


    "All right." Huo Ying sighed and looked at gulee, suddenly surprised.


    "Eh!"


    "What''s the matter, senior sister!"


    "Zhao Xiaodong, the first newcomer of this term, is also here. It''s interesting."


    "Elder martial sister is interested in him, hee hee..." Duan Yaya laughed.


    "You little girl film, also laughed at your senior sister up!" Huo Ying shook his head slightly: "this boy is the first after all. I really want to know how much power he can measure in the force measuring room."


    "Then invite him over later."


    "Well."


    As they spoke, Wang Chong and gulee also walked over.


    Wang Chong and Huo Ying reported to each other.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yaya excitedly patted Guli on the shoulder: "good, good, my old brother has grown so big."


    Gulee''s face was bitter. "Elder martial sister, you''re laughing at me again."


    "Haha, let''s go and eat something first."


    Everyone didn''t eat breakfast, and four people went to the canteen in Xianshan.


    Breakfast is usually simple, steamed buns, steamed buns, and porridge.


    This is the same as ordinary people down the mountain.


    After chatting for a while, everyone became familiar with each other. Wang Zhong thought about it and asked the question he had wanted to ask: "elder martial sister Huo Ying, in our Xianshan, I don''t know if you have heard of a girl named Ziru?"


    "Purple ru?" Huo Ying looked up: "there are many disciples in Xianshan, and I don''t know all of them."


    So, I just don''t know.


    Wang Chong was disappointed. Zi Ru disappeared strangely in Xianshan and didn''t even know Huo Ying. I''m afraid there must be something strange about this.


    "Who is the disciple you said?" Duan Yaya asked.


    "I am a fellow townsman." In order to avoid being suspected, Wang Zhong didn''t tell the truth, and continued, "he came a year earlier than me, but obviously she came in, but there was no news, which made people worried."


    "Well, I''ll help you pay attention to the person named Ziru when you''re free." Huo yingdao.


    "Thanks a lot."


    "Let''s go to the gas chamber later." Duan Yaya suddenly proposed.


    Here, Wang Zhong also knows that the gas chamber tests everyone''s strength, and the measured strength is very accurate.


    So after eating, the four came to the gas chamber and began to prepare.


    The gas chamber is located in a cave with rows of stones side by side. After hitting it with fists and energy, a white light will appear on the stone, and the white light will gradually form a number.


    Seeing this Wang Zhong for the first time, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such an operation in this world.


    "This is amazing." Gulee road.


    "These are made by the elders using the array." Duan Yaya introduced.


    "Array? Can I learn it here?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Duan Yaya shook her head slightly, "these are small arrays left over from the past. The real array inheritance, I heard the master say, has long been cut off."


    "Is that so?" It''s no pity for Wang Chong. Anyway, I''m afraid he doesn''t know where to learn now.


    "Test it, there are people waiting in line behind." Huo Ying said, waving his fist at the strength in front of him.


    Soon, a number jumped.


    One thousand six hundred thirty-two!


    This is not Huo Yingli''s blow. It is conceivable that her strength is also quite strong.


    Then Guli and duanya.


    Wang Chong came to an inconspicuous corner alone and also punched the gas measuring stone.


    Dong!


    The number jumped, 1540.


    This punch, Wang Chong felt that he had only played half of it, and he had already had such strength.


    Wang Zhong is quite satisfied with this result.


    "When you first came here, you have achieved this result. It''s good." Huo Ying came surprised.


    In fact, she would be even more surprised if she knew that Wang Zhong hadn''t exerted any force.


    "However, your strength has exceeded fifteen thousand, and you can enter ghost sword mountain."


    "Ghost sword mountain? I hope elder martial sister can talk about this ghost sword mountain." Wang Zhong asked.


    "Ghost sword mountain is a place of experience. There are many evil things in it. There are all sword spirits, so the evil things are extremely powerful. Those whose strength is less than fifteen cannot enter."


    Huo Ying said.


    "I heard that Tang Qi, who was with you, had entered ghost sword mountain three days ago." Duan Yaya and gulee came over.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m too weak, otherwise I''ll go in and have a look." Gulee road.


    "Let me go and have a look." Wang Zhong said.


    The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength.


    Then they came to ghost sword mountain.


    This place needs a certain strength to come here, so the number of people here is much smaller.


    The disciple in charge of guarding ghost sword mountain saw Huo Ying coming and said respectfully, "elder martial sister."


    "Well, how many people went in today?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Not much. Five people have entered. Are you going to enter?"


    "Junior brother Zhao Xiaodong and I will go in."


    "Then wait a moment and wait for the disciples inside to come out."


    "OK."


    Several people waited, and Huo Ying explained, "there are many obstacles in the ghost sword mountain. Although I go in with you, I won''t be in the same place. If you can''t persist, you should crush the amulet at the first time, okay?"


    Although this kind of place is a place for training, it is also dangerous, so you need to take a amulet when you go in.


    Soon, the disciples inside came out, and finally it was Wang Chong''s turn.


    In the meantime, Huo Ying fully explained some of the situations inside, and Wang Zhong also understood them.


    Generally speaking, this place is the same as the evil forest. The deeper it goes, the harder it becomes.


    There are ten levels. The most difficult level is level 10. The ghosts in it are extremely powerful and hold a huge sword. Few people can match it.


    "My limit is level 7. Don''t go deep into level 6 later to avoid trouble." Huo Ying reminded anxiously, "although we have talisman, there are risks after all, do you understand?"


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial sister."


    Soon, Wang Chong and Huo Ying stepped inside.


    This is also a house. When you come to the backyard, you will find a sword on the ground.


    "I passed." Huo Ying walked forward.


    Wang Chong also went out.


    Here, it is possible to use the sword technique. Wang Zhong pulled out his sword. Suddenly, a strong man with a knife chopped down: "Whoever violates our famous country will be killed even if it is far away!"

 Chapter 188

    Wang Chong''s pupils narrowed, and although the strong man rushed with a loud voice, at first glance, it was actually a head evil thing.


    This evil thing can spit out people''s words. Obviously, its strength is not low.


    "Death!"


    Wang Chong fiercely lifted a strong breath and split out.


    The evil things dissipated in an instant, but he faintly saw that although these evil things dissipated, they were still hidden in the heaven and earth, and would condense in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that this place also has a big formation."


    Wang Zhong thought that just now, the general called himself a famous country. Is it a famous country that has been making a lot of noise recently, and people are almost dead?


    If it is true, how did the evil thing come here?


    These secrets, in his current position, can''t be contacted at all, so Wang Zhong didn''t think much and continued to deepen.


    At this time, he found a sword in front of him.


    Most of these swords are broken swords, which are randomly inserted on the ground.


    There are lines of numbers on the ground.


    The number 1 means that the evil things here are the weakest in the ghost sword mountain at level 1.


    The larger the number, the stronger the evil power.


    "Kick kick kick!"


    Wang Zhong walked continuously and encountered stronger and stronger resistance.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of several evil things rushing, the king lifted his sword to meet him, and the sword gas with incomparable strength hit the evil things like a heavy hammer.


    This is an unparalleled battle. Wang Chong feels that fighting here is more effective than fighting outside.


    At the same time of fighting, he began to adjust the flow of strength all over his body to give full play to his strength to a more extreme level.


    At level 5, the evil thing began to wear armor and knew the art of joint attack.


    "I''m a famous general Meng Hui. The soldiers listen to the order and kill..."


    One by one, the soldiers raised their long guns, and Wang Chong gave a soft drink and attacked.


    Bang Bang


    Countless evil things exploded directly, and at this time, Wang Chong felt that his consumption was huge, and almost half of his strength had been consumed.


    However, Wang Chong was not discouraged, but more cheerful in his heart.


    "Go ahead, go on!"


    Wang Zhong continued to walk and soon came to level six.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day. From this day on, Wang Chong will come here every day to practice.


    While dealing with evil things, he is also exercising how to skillfully use Qi. The most important thing in the realm of controlling Qi is to use Qi.


    Spring goes and winter comes.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    On this day, Wang Chong came to ghost sword mountain again.


    "Junior brother Zhao Xiaodong, you are here again." The disciples guarding here bow their hands and say hello.


    Although he called Wang Chong his junior brother, he also understood that Wang Chong''s current strength was much stronger than them. This year, they saw Wang Chong''s progress.


    "Brother zhouzhe, please open the door." Wang chongdao.


    "OK."


    Wang Chong enters ghost sword mountain again. This time, he wants to hit level 10.


    Yes, this year, he has entered the tenth level.


    However, he didn''t tell anyone about this. Even when gulee asked, Wang Zhong only said faintly that he was at the eighth level.


    Kill!


    The first five levels of evil things were too simple, and Wang Chong easily rushed to kill them.


    After solving the sixth level evil things, I finally came to the seventh level.


    "See you again, old friend!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the rushing general and smiled.


    "Crazy knife skill!"


    Hoo Hoo


    The bronze sword was waved in the past, and the previously troublesome evil thing was easily killed this time.


    Then the eighth level, the Ninth level


    If other people see Wang Zhong''s progress, they will be surprised to drop their chins.


    But Wang Zhong deeply understands his own advantages.


    I learned martial arts since childhood, and I have outstanding Linggen talent. With so many martial arts in my mind, who can compare?


    "Roar..."


    Finally came to the tenth level.


    There is only one evil thing here, general mietian.


    No one knows his name, but general mietian is huge and can easily kill anyone with a huge sword.


    Three months ago, Wang Chong only came here once. When he saw general mietian for the first time, Wang Cong touched him personally.


    He was too big, like a god of war, covered with black fog, but his eyes glowed red.


    "You''re here again."


    The thick voice sounded, which gave Wang Chong an illusion.


    The general in front of him seemed not to be an evil thing, but a real person.


    "Senior, for the sake of strength, I did come." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Well, then go to hell."


    The giant lifted his sword again.


    Wang Chong took a deep breath. If the huge sword in front of him was an entity, he couldn''t take it down, but it was evil, and his strength could be restrained.


    At the first time, strong Qi was injected into the sword. Wang Chong fiercely raised his head, turned his strong Qi into a huge long sword, aimed at the huge sword and cut it.


    This sword, from bottom to top, the two swords collided with each other, sending out a burst of exciting sound.


    A black fog suddenly spurted out and dispersed in all directions.


    General mietian''s body suddenly trembled and took a step back. Wang Chong did not dodge and went up again.


    "Crazy knife skill!"


    Wang Chong cut it out, but at this time, the bronze sword in his hand ''clicked'' and suddenly exploded!


    Wang Zhong has been using this bronze sword in the battle these days, and it has already been extremely difficult.


    After using the crazy Sabre technique, the bronze sword could not hold on any longer, and the sword body exploded.


    With the breaking of the sword, the power of crazy Sabre skill was reduced, but Rao was so, and he still cut the huge sword in general mietian''s hand.


    The invincible general mietian was immediately unarmed.


    "Enough!"


    Wang Chong''s chest was stuffy for a while. The just hit with all his strength stimulated all his strength. At the moment, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    So now he is very satisfied.


    "Good, I finally solved you." Wang Zhong gave a cold smile.


    "You are very strong. You are the second person to beat me this year." General mietian roared, "even, you are stronger than that person."


    "That man?"


    Wang Zhong frowned. He has been here for more than a year and has known many disciples.


    According to his understanding, no one has ever defeated general mietian.


    Who could that be?


    Or is it that the man who defeated general mietian has deep achievements and fame?


    This is not in line with the disciples'' character. Who doesn''t know that those who successfully hit the tenth level will receive a grand reward from the mountain master.


    "You go." General mietian shouted coldly.


    "Excuse me, who is the man who defeated you?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "It''s just strange, because I haven''t heard anyone beat you outside, so I feel whether you''re lying to me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the black fog surged in the air: "lie to you? I don''t need to lie to you. That person''s name is Ziru. She defeated me and got a lot of benefits here. I''m afraid her strength now has surpassed you!"


    "Purple Ru!"

 Chapter 189

    "Purple Ru!"


    At this moment, Wang reorganized himself and stood still!


    Over the years, in addition to practice, he has been making friends when he is free. The news about Ziru has been investigated openly and secretly, but he has never found anything.


    Now, I finally know the news of Ziru.


    It''s just that the news came very strange.


    The disciples didn''t know the news of Ziru, but they knew it in this place of experience. Why on earth?


    "Ziru, has she been here?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "She''s very talented and talented. Why, do you like her?" The corner of general mietian''s mouth cracked: "also, I''m afraid everyone will like her such a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, she won''t like you..."


    Purple Ru, beautiful?


    Wang Zhong frowned again. "Elder, are you kidding me? Purple Ru is beautiful? She is extremely ugly!"


    "I destroy the sky and never joke. Go away. For the sake of you defeating the huge sword in my hand, I won''t care about you."


    "Elder, can you tell me why you are here?" Wang Zhong felt that the evil spirit was so clear that it should be a character in his lifetime.


    How can such a person be here for no reason?


    "I forgot."


    Unexpectedly, general mietian shook his head slightly: "I woke up here..."


    He looked at the huge sword in his hand.


    This huge sword is not made of evil spirit, but has a substantial entity.


    It''s just too big, too big. It makes people tremble.


    "Just now I heard the evil thing outside say that you call yourself a famous general?"


    "Famous country?" Hearing this word, general mietian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Those who offend our country will be punished even if they are far away!"


    These are the words reflected in his mind, which he always remembers.


    "My brain is so messy, my brain is so messy..."


    "Why did this happen? Can''t you really remember?"


    Wang Chong felt that the secret of Xianshan might be known by this evil thing, but unfortunately his memory seemed to be gone.


    "I don''t know." General mietian shook his head. "Mingguo, I will defend Mingguo to the death, but... But now, how can I be here?"


    "Is this your obsession?" Wang Zhong was a little clear in his heart.


    What is certain is that the evil things in this place are all from famous countries.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong began to walk around.


    This place seems to be a battlefield, full of broken swords.


    Because general mietian was thinking, Wang chonglai came behind him.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Chong was stunned.


    I saw in front of me, there were large and small graves, many, many.


    "So many dead people."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know whether anyone had been here, but there were no footprints in this place by visual inspection.


    I think so. There are not many people here originally. Many people can''t reach here. Even if they reach here, I''m afraid the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    He can stay here and continue to talk with general mietian, but also because he heard Ziru''s name, otherwise he would have left.


    "Are many graves yours?" Wang Zhong asked.


    No one answered. General mietian is now immersed in thinking.


    At this time, he noticed the largest tomb in the distance.


    On the top of the grave bag stood a sword, dark and motionless.


    "Good sword!"


    Although he hasn''t touched the sword yet, at the first glance, Wang Chong can detect that the sword seems to have a soul, calling himself.


    I can''t bear the child and the wolf!


    Since this sword can be here, it means you can come here.


    Buzzing


    The black sword trembled and seemed to be whining and telling something.


    He walked over and saw a line of words on the sword, which brightened his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "This sword, like my Dharma spell, is likely to be inherited!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t know why the sword was called himself, but he analyzed it and felt that it was because the sword and the skill he had practiced came from the same vein.


    "Good sword, good sword!"


    Seeing this, Wang Chong strode over and pulled out the black sword without hesitation.


    The process is exceptionally simple, even easy.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Wang Chong murmured, and the tip of the sword vibrated rapidly. It felt as if he had met a master he hadn''t met for a long time.


    Look at the other side, on the sword body, it is also written: limitless sword.


    "Since you call me on your own initiative, I''ll use you later. Are you willing?" Wang Zhong said to the sword. He knew that the sword could understand.


    Whoosh!


    The words fell, and the sword disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    Wang Zhong was absolutely stunned at this time, and didn''t react at once.


    What''s going on?


    "You actually took that sword!"


    At this time, general mietian, who had been silent, turned back.


    "Isn''t this sword yours?"


    "No!" General mietian shook his head, "I''m afraid of it..."


    "Why is it gone?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This sword, like the huge sword in my hand, is a spiritual instrument. The sword of spiritual instruments can transform all things. If it really recognizes the Lord to you, it should still be on you."


    Although general mietian has no memory of the past, he has not forgotten these. After all, these are all about his fighting instinct.


    Wang Zhong checked his body for the first time, and his strength surged. Sure enough, he found a little thumb sized black sword in his abdomen.


    This sword is not an entity now, but a bit like a breath.


    When the mind moved, the black sword came out and took the initiative to enter the hand.


    "What''s going on and why is this..."


    Wang Zhong was suspicious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Kill..."


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting and killing came from outside.


    "Junior brother Zhao Xiaodong has been in for a long time and hasn''t come out. There may be something wrong. Save it quickly!"


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. He seemed to have been here for too long. People outside came to him.


    Quickly put away the black sword and ran out.


    Wang Chong''s face was a little pale because of the heavy consumption just now. In order to hide that he really couldn''t do it, he crushed the amulet and rushed out.


    "Junior brother Dong, are you all right?" Seeing Wang Chong coming quickly, the doorkeeper asked.


    "It''s all right. I wanted to hit the tenth level, but my strength was not good." Wang chongdao.


    "You are already a leader in reaching the tenth level so quickly. Come out with us."


    The two disciples came with amulets. After all, their strength is not high. They can only use amulets to save Wang Chong.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "let''s go."


    After going out, Wang Zhong rested on the stool outside. In fact, he had nothing to do, but in order to behave like this, he had to.


    "Junior brother Dong, drink some water."


    The disciple guarding here handed over a bottle of water.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. By the way, elder martial brother, I think you have been here for a long time?" Wang Chong approached and asked.


    "Hehe, that''s not true. I''ve been here for more than five years. Hey, there''s no way. My talent is too weak, so I can only be here."


    "Elder martial brother, where is it?" Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, has someone passed the tenth level recently?"


    "The tenth level is so difficult. Anyway, I''m here, and I haven''t seen anyone break through the tenth level yet."


    "So!"


    Wang Zhong frowned. To tell the truth, this elder martial brother''s status was really not high, but he did stay here all the time.


    General mietian inside won''t say false, which means that Ziru broke into the tenth level, which was really sneaky!


    Ziru, Ziru, why did you do this?


    What''s going on in here?


    "Elder Naran has ordered that all idle disciples go to the square to discuss major issues!" At this time, Duan Yaya hurried over and shouted.

 Chapter 190

    "Duan Yaya, for no reason, what did elder Nalan ask us to do?" A disciple shouted to Duan Yaya.


    "I''m not sure. I''m still practicing swordsmanship. I saw the disciples coming back in a hurry and looking for my master. Then she asked me to call the disciples together." Duan Yaya said and turned her head, "go quickly, and I''ll call others."


    "Well, please."


    Immediately, the disciples ran towards the square.


    Wang Zhong frowned as he listened.


    He knew that in addition to many local disciples in Xianshan, many old disciples would be sent out.


    For example, where there are evil things, where many people die on a large scale, these disciples will be sent out.


    On the one hand, experience, on the other hand, is also to kill demons.


    This time, the disciples who went out hurriedly came back. It is likely that something happened in other places.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go." Said Wang Chongchao, the disciple guarding here.


    "Well, take your time."


    When Wang Chong came to the square, it was full of people. On the high platform, several elders frowned, and there was no calm atmosphere in the past.


    Wang glanced again and saw Guli was with Tang Qi and others.


    Walking past, I heard gulee and others chatting: "miserable, too miserable."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that they are all dead, and children won''t let go..."


    "This time, they must pay the price!"


    "Gulee!" Wang Chong said hello and nodded with some other disciples.


    Now Wang Chong is in the limelight here. Many people know that he has reached the eighth level in guijianshan and is expected to hit the tenth level.


    Everyone obeys the strong. Even if Zhao Xiaodong can only be regarded as a junior brother now, many people still obey him.


    "Junior brother Zhao Xiaodong is here."


    "Junior brother Zhao Xiaodong..."


    A person said hello and left Tang Qi aside, and the treatment gap immediately appeared.


    "Xiao Dong, what level have you just reached in guijianshan?"


    Gulee knows. In fact, Zhao Xiaodong has already reached the Ninth level.


    Wang Zhong said, "I''ve reached the tenth level. Unfortunately, the evil things in it are too strong. If it weren''t for the elder martial brother guarding there to save me in time, I''m afraid my life would be lost."


    Wang Zhong deliberately said it was breathtaking, but people around him listened.


    Lying trough, ruthless!


    A person''s eyes suddenly changed, all eyes of worship.


    "Xiao Dong, you''ve reached level 10." An old senior brother''s eyes were shocked: "these years, many people have never seen level 10, and you actually hit it."


    "Well, it''s a pity that it''s not an opponent." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s OK. If the mountain owner knows this, he can teach you the supreme skill in person." Someone envied.


    Tang Qi nearby clenched his fist tightly.


    From small to large, I enjoyed the supreme glory, but now, I only play to the eighth level, but others Zhao Xiaodong has played to the tenth level.


    Gap, is this the gap!!!


    "Xiao Dong!"


    Tang Qi looked over.


    "Well, something?" Wang chongdao.


    "What evil thing is there at the tenth level?"


    "There is only one giant." Wang chongdao.


    "Thank you for answering me."


    "No harm." Wang Zhong shrugged. Tang Qi''s hostility was not serious, but his obsession with martial arts was too deep.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Why did elder Naran suddenly call us here?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the crowd. From these people just now, he knew that these people seemed to know something.


    "You know the news that black bear village was destroyed a few years ago?" Gulee approached mysteriously.


    Wang Zhong knew that after he and Ziru came here the first day, they saw a constable galloping on the official road. Later, a disciple of Xianshan asked what happened. He said that black bear village was destroyed by people on the other side of Mingguo, and the death was heavy.


    "I know that."


    "It''s still over there. A huge evil thing suddenly appeared in the evil thing forest over there in Mingguo. Not only the black bear village, but even the black bear city over there, were destroyed..."


    "The people in Mingguo have already lost their lives. I heard that the people don''t know how many died. Now it seems that it is very likely that the monks in Mingguo did it. The purpose is to seize the creatures and continue their evil practice." A female disciple said indignantly.


    Wang nodded emphatically. This matter really matters. If Xianshan doesn''t care, not only the reputation of ordinary people will be greatly affected, but also the evil cultivation on the side of the famous country will regard it as weak and deceptive.


    After waiting for a while, the number of people was almost all at last.


    Elder Naran''s voice was loud and he began to talk.


    In general, it''s the same as gulee said.


    After the black bear village was destroyed, Xianshan sent a team of 20 people to the village at the first time. After killing several evil cultivators, the side barely settled down.


    However, in fact, there have been dead people.


    More and more people died in other villages and towns around black bear village.


    Therefore, according to the analysis of Xianshan, the evil cultivation in Mingguo took a scattered attack to kill the villagers.


    So just a year ago, Xianshan sent hundreds of disciples to the largest city over there: black bear city.


    After so many people passed by, the situation really improved a lot, and the number of dead people began to decrease gradually.


    But not long ago, an evil thing suddenly appeared in the evil thing forest, leading countless evil things to attack black bear city.


    Although there are many disciples of fairy mountain over there, they were attacked by evil things and suffered heavy casualties!


    Only a few disciples managed to escape.


    "According to the intelligence, in addition to those evil things, evil cultivation on the side of Mingguo also participated in this attack, so we estimate that this time, it was arranged by evil cultivation on the side of Mingguo. This time, 132 of our disciples died there, and this revenge must be avenged!"


    Nalan shouted.


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge..."


    The disciples were excited.


    "At the order of the mountain Lord, I will lead five elders and 400 disciples to go to black bear city this time, which is bound to solve the chaos of evil things. If you are willing to go, everyone can get three Linggen pills and ten Jinqi runes. Now start signing up..."


    One by one, the disciples began to sign up.


    However, this time, not everyone can pass, such as not too weak.


    Wang Zhong naturally signed up.


    It''s very simple. He needs to move more and understand the world.


    Guli, Duan Yaya, Huo Ying, Yu Qian, Tang Qi


    Some masters he knows basically sign up.


    This is a crisis, but also a good opportunity to grow


    The team set off soon.


    After going down the mountain and out of the city, the cars and horses have been ready.


    In addition, there are many officers and soldiers coming together. Looking at the number, there are 5000 cavalry and infantry.


    After all, strictly speaking, this is a war. Although these officers and soldiers can''t deal with evil things, it''s good to fight.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Qi, younger martial brother Zhao Xiaodong, elder Nalan asked me to call you over."


    As soon as Wang Chong got on his horse, he saw elder martial sister Huo Ying running over! Different demon life

 Chapter 191

    ->- > Tang Qi nodded, dragged silent, and rode over.


    Wang Chong also rode over.


    Although elder Nalan is eighty years old, he is energetic and does not look old at all.


    "Met elder Naran." Wang Zhong and Tang Qiqi said the same thing.


    "Well, here you are."


    Nalan turned around and handed out two boxes.


    "You two are the disciples we focus on Cultivating in Xianshan. This trip is difficult, there are many strange things, and there are countless evil practices. You are still young, and you are likely to have those evil practices. To protect your safety, take these..."


    Wang Chong took the box and opened it. A smell came: "this is


    "This is Qi pill. After taking it, it can restore a part of the strength in your body, so you don''t have to worry about the oil running out and the lamp drying up. You must take it well. Even if it is my fairy mountain, it is extremely precious."


    "Thank you, elder!" Tang Qi is excited.


    There are five in this box, which is enough to see the importance that elder Naran attaches to them.


    To tell the truth, at this time, Wang Chong himself was a little moved, thinking whether he wanted to ask about Ziru.


    "Xiao Dong, do you have something to ask?" Seeing Wang Chongbiao''s words, elder Nalan asked.


    Wang Zhong said, "well, a few days ago, I reached level 10 in ghost sword mountain..."


    "Well, I''ve also heard about this. Did you meet the general who killed heaven?" Naran long way.


    "Yes, I''m curious. It''s clear that I''m the first to come to the tenth level place in these years, but the general mietian said that there was another person going..."


    "Oh?" Nalan frowned and looked at Wang Zhong deeply.


    "So I''m curious." Wang chongdao.


    "Haha... That general annihilating the sky is just a clever evil thing. He is good at bewitching people. You can''t believe his words, understand?"


    "Disciple... I see."


    At this point, Wang Zhong is not ready to continue.


    I wish I knew something by myself.


    Nalan must have concealed something. If general mietian didn''t say Ziru''s name, he might believe it.


    But general mietian said it. It was obvious that Nalan was perfunctory.


    Fortunately, I''m afraid Nalan didn''t think of it himself. He knew Ziru.


    No one knows this relationship!


    This is his advantage.


    Elder Nalan then drew a long sword from a sword box on the horse''s back: "Zhao Xiaodong."


    "Disciples are here!"


    "According to the mountain rules, anyone who can hit the tenth level of ghost sword mountain will receive a heavy reward. This sword, named Green tiger, should be suitable for you."


    Nalan threw the sword to Wang Chong, who caught it, nodded and said, "good sword, much better than the bronze sword before me..."


    This sword is really good. There is a tiger''s head on the hilt. It seems to roar with its mouth open.


    This is in line with his tiger shaped fist.


    It''s very dangerous. Elder Naran knew his means, so he took this sword to him!


    Tang Qi enviously swept the sword and fist in Wang Chong''s hand and pinched it again.


    "Tang Qi." Nalan said again.


    "Disciples are here!"


    "You have entered the eighth level. Work hard. Your reward, the mountain Lord, is also ready."


    "I know!" Tang Qi vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Well, you work hard."


    Wang Chong and Tang Qi retreated.


    On the way back, Tang Qi couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Xiaodong, you are the biggest enemy I have encountered among my peers."


    "They are all from the same sect. When it comes to the enemy, some of them are born."


    "Well, but in my opinion, you are still the enemy, but don''t worry, I Tang Qi will never admit defeat, and I will surpass you!"


    "I''ll wait." Wang Chong smiled.


    "Jia Jia..."


    The elder Naran in front has been whipped up.


    "Everyone obeyed the order and hurried all night to the black bear city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the army stopped in Shangping Town, far away from black bear city.


    This is the nearest town of black bear City, and large troops must rest here.


    The county magistrate here has already met the captains and is discussing things with Nalan and several elders.


    Wang Chong and Tang Qi, as disciples of the mountain Lord, were temporarily assigned to this group of disciples under Nalan.


    "Let''s have a rest first, master said. Although it''s dark now, it''s likely to start at night and kill one of them unexpectedly." Huo Ying looked at everyone and said.


    Sure enough, after a while, an elder came up and said, "I just told the magistrate here that there is a bridge connecting the black bear City, but there is a water ghost in that place, which swallowed many ships, and now blocked the way, so I don''t know what happened there."


    "Elder, what next?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Elder Naran said, send three forward small forces, divided into three routes, left, middle and right, to explore the situation. Once you approach black bear City, you will come back and report as soon as possible. Who will go?"


    "Me!"


    Tang Qi stood up expressionless. He was a martial arts maniac. As long as he could become stronger, he would never miss these opportunities!


    "I''m the eldest disciple of master. I''m willing to lead the team." Huo Ying said.


    Wang Chong thought, "I''d like to!"


    Among the disciples present, the three of them are indeed the strongest. As for the other disciples of mountain Lord Qi Wentian, they are performing other tasks.


    "Well, then, take five people each. After solving the water ghost, explore the situation of black bear city."


    "Take orders!"


    Soon, Wang Chong and others were ready.


    Guli and several usually good disciples followed Wang Zhong.


    Huo Ying took Yu Qian, Duan Yaya and two other disciples to act together.


    Relatively speaking, Tang Qi is much poorer, and few people around him are willing to follow him. Finally, he said he would go alone.


    However, because everyone was not familiar with the route, the village head arranged a villager as a guide for each of the three teams.


    "Lonely God of war!" Seeing this scene, gulee couldn''t help muttering.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Wang Chong went out.


    The guide for them was a middle-aged man named tie Dan, who was very tall and looked like a farmer.


    "Gentlemen, I heard from the man who escaped from black bear city that it was terrible there. All the boys and girls were caught and sucked into human beings."


    Iron egg trembled and sighed, "my brother, who lives there, really doesn''t know what to do now. You must save us."


    "Don''t worry, uncle." Gulee smiled with a folding fan.


    Duan Yaya gave him a white look: "I''m still handsome at this time."


    "Haha, this is not what you are doing." Gulee held Duan Yaya''s small hand.


    During this period, the relationship between the two has long been established.


    Tang Qi, as before, was still expressionless and took the lead.


    Occasionally, some evil things were easily killed by him, very merciless.


    After more than an hour, everyone was a little tired. Tang Qi''s guide said at this time, "it''s almost there, the bridge in front."


    The bridge in front of me is arched and very big. If it is normal, there are many people coming and going.


    After all, this is the nearest road to connect black bear city nearby.


    But now, because there are water ghosts in the water, many people die here, so that no one dares to come over again.


    "I''ll meet him." Tang Qi rushed out with a long sword in his hand.


    "This guy, do you want to be so fierce?" Gulee couldn''t help roast.


    "People are heroes. You should learn more from others." Duan Yaya said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s enough for me to protect you." Gulee patted his chest.

 Chapter 192

    These two people have flirted from time to time since they established their relationship, causing Huo Ying, Yu Qian and others to roll their eyes.


    Wang Chong walked towards Tang Qi, with a simple intention. Once there was any crisis, he could help at the first time.


    Tang Qi has come to the bridge. He doesn''t walk fast. He must also walk slowly on purpose, waiting for the evil thing to appear.


    Evil things are strong and weak, but there is a kind of evil things, which are generally relatively strong.


    That is when this evil thing has a sense of territory.


    Obviously, the water ghosts here have a sense of territory, so they wait here, waiting for others to come, and countless people die here.


    These human lives also indirectly make him stronger.


    However, no matter how strong the evil thing is, it is only the evil thing that has just been practicing for a short time. Tang Qi has this self-confidence to solve it.


    "Hua la..."


    Suddenly, I just heard waves of ripples suddenly appear on the water.


    Tang Qi stopped, and a gray arm suddenly stretched out from the water.


    The target points directly at Tang Qi''s ankle and wants to pull Tang Qi into the water.


    "Death!"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, even the sword was useless, and his body burst out.


    "Poof..."


    The gray arm was suddenly blown up. Tang Qi looked at the bottom of the water and frowned.


    Just now, the ferocious Yin Qi suddenly retreated.


    He is a person who does things from beginning to end. It is obvious that the evil thing below is aware that he is not easy to mess with, so he hid.


    Can''t bear it!


    Jump forward and cut the long sword at the bottom of the water.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    For a time, the ripples on the water quickly stirred up.


    "Tang Qi, although the water ghost''s strength is not strong, its strength in the water will be increased. Be careful......"


    Huo Ying obviously knew these evil things very well, so he made a statement at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. With enough self-confidence, Tang Qi jumped onto a stone in the river.


    Whoosh!


    The gray shadow moves back and forth quickly in the water.


    "Click!"


    The stone that Tang Qi stepped on was directly broken.


    Bad


    Tang Qi''s heart clicked. Although he can swim, it''s difficult to give full play to his strength here. How to fight evil things?


    Gululu


    Before he could figure out a solution, the whole person had fallen into the water.


    At that moment, Tang Qi''s heart was like death.


    My life is over


    I didn''t expect that I would die here after my hard practice.


    This is really... Careless.


    "Hey, hey, what delicious meat. I''m still a monk. I''ll take your energy!"


    The evil thing was disheveled and dressed in broken white clothes, but the whole face was half rotten. It was faintly seen that it should have been a drowned woman before death.


    In order to survive, Tang Qi didn''t panic very much, but his body surged out of his body.


    But here it is in the water, and its strength has been greatly weakened.


    On the contrary, the strength of the water ghost in it has been greatly blessed.


    "Patter!"


    Tang Qi felt that his ankle was caught by something, and dragged him madly to the depths.


    "Gululu............."


    Tang Qi was confused in his mind.


    Dead, this time must be dead!


    "Poop!"


    At this time, the sound of water came from the surface of the water.


    Someone came to save me!


    Although it was difficult to see things clearly in the water, Tang Qi still endured severe pain and opened his eyes. At this moment, he was stunned.


    It was Zhao Xiaodong who jumped down!


    At this moment, Wang Chong has jumped into the water. He can feel that the water ghost in the water is much better than the water ghost he dealt with when he was a child. After all, he killed so many people here.


    The mind moved, and the limitless sword came out of the heart. With the appearance of this sword, the evil things in the water were obviously suppressed, and suddenly they were scared to stay still.


    Wang Chong didn''t expect such an effect. His intention was to make a quick decision and solve the evil things inside.


    Anyway, in the water, others don''t know they have this sword in their hands.


    Quickly skimmed toward the bottom of the water, Wang moved his center of gravity, and the limitless sword rowed in the past.


    "Roar!"


    The huge current, like a rocket, quickly cut through and then exploded in the water.


    At this moment, Tang Qi didn''t feel something pulling him. He padded his feet and rowed towards the water for the first time.


    After landing, a group of disciples ran over.


    "Brother Tang Qi, are you all right?" Huo Ying came over and asked.


    "I''m fine, Zhao Xiaodong, he..."


    "Xiao Dong saw you fall down and saved you at the first time. Unfortunately, I can''t wait for water." Huo yingdao.


    "Did he save me..."


    Tang Qi looked into the water and thought deeply.


    Wang Chong stirred in the water. A moment later, the fruit had nowhere to hide, and he was terrified to escape from a stone under the water and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, as soon as it came out, it was cut by the sword gas and was terrified.


    After solving the water ghost, Wang Zhong put away his sword and went ashore.


    "Xiao Dong." Gulee pulled the king ashore again.


    Wang nodded emphatically and said to the crowd, "the water ghost inside is solved. Let''s hurry."


    A group of people continued on their way. When walking, Tang Qi came to Wang Chong and said indifferently, "why save me?"


    "They are all the same." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    Speaking of it, the reason why Wang Zhong saved him was that he knew that he must be sure to solve the evil thing. Although Tang Qi was more hostile to him, in the final analysis, it was also for the sake of martial law. In fact, this person was not bad.


    "I owe you a favor." Tang Qi pondered for a moment, "but don''t think I''ll thank you. For me, I''ll surpass you sooner or later. You''re my loser after all!!"


    "Well, I''ll see!"


    Wang Chong smiled, feeling like an opponent, which is actually very good, because he can inspire you!


    Tang Qi is a good opponent.


    "OK!"


    At this time, Huo Ying stopped in a rice field: "let''s separate from here."


    Their task this time is to explore the enemy''s situation in three ways, so they are almost separated at this time.


    Tang Qi took his guide and left here expressionless without even calling.


    "It''s too dragging. At least you saved him." Gulee couldn''t help complaining about Wang Chong roast.


    "He''s just not good at talking, so let''s go."


    Wang Chongchao, Huo Ying and others arched their hands: "elder martial sister Huo, then I''ll go."


    "Well, meet here at dawn!"


    Wang Chong and Guli left here with people.


    Tie Dan said as he walked, "I''ve been to this place before. I''ll pass through a village, and then I''ll pass by, which is black bear city."


    A group of six people finally came to a village.


    However, compared with the past, the village is silent, not even a dog barking, and it is obviously empty.


    "It''s too miserable. Are there no people?"


    Iron egg looked at the rooms with open doors on both sides, and his eyes were red.


    "Look around to see if there are any survivors. If there are any survivors, you can ask some information."


    Wang Chong led the team here, so he gave orders to the people.


    A group of people dispersed.


    Wang Chong walked forward with iron eggs. This place is gloomy and has no popularity.


    A strange smell filled the air, indicating that this place is still very dangerous.


    The correct way is to act together, but there is no way. If they are together, the secret person may not appear.


    Time flies quietly.


    Before long, a disciple rushed over.


    "How?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The disciple shook his head. "I went to a cornfield on the side and didn''t find anything strange." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 193

    As this disciple came, several more disciples came, one after another, saying that they had not found anyone.


    In fact, it''s the biggest strange thing not to find people.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t ask the truth for a while because I couldn''t find anyone.


    "Only Guli people are left."


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "wait here. I''ll see why the boy hasn''t come back."


    Guli was walking towards the woods on the right, and there was a mountain at the end of that side. According to the itinerary, Guli should have arrived long ago, but he hasn''t come yet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the dense forest, at the foot of the mountain here, five people in black robes placed the bodies of villagers on the open space.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    There were several children and adults who didn''t die. They all knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of these people in black, they are all going to die!


    On the ground, there are black cans. With the blood flowing out, translucent air flows into these cans.


    "The people in this village have almost caught it. After the sacrifice, leave here." Said the man in black.


    "Boss, I heard that troops have been sent to Xianshan, and we haven''t collected all the things we sacrifice. Do you want to leave so early?"


    "Of course not. Haven''t you heard that a team didn''t complete the task and was sacrificed after returning?"


    Hearing the speech, a group of people are all spirits.


    Sacrifice is too terrible for them.


    "So instead of being sacrificed, it''s better to deal with those respectable guys in Xianshan here..."


    When these people were talking, they didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the deep forest.


    This man, of course, is gulee who has not returned.


    He didn''t want to go back, but if he left, the bound villagers would be killed.


    "It''s hard. I hope the fighting sound here can be heard by Zhao Xiaodong and them."


    Gulee thought to himself.


    This Guli, although usually fooling around, is relatively solid. Seeing so many people here to be killed, he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Well, the sacrifice begins!"


    The man in black pulled out a machete and pointed it at a girl.


    If this sword is stabbed, the girl will definitely die or die.


    Not surprisingly, the man didn''t stab down, but suddenly threw his knife and aimed at gulee.


    Fortunately, gulee rushed out at this time.


    Without any words, the two sides directly fought.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gulee didn''t hesitate to throw out the amulet, and then the Qi amulet was thrown out.


    These black robed men were obviously not mortals. They fought closely with each other and soon surrounded Guli.


    Gulee''s talent is actually OK, but his combat experience is really too bad. In an instant, danger is everywhere.


    It''s over. I didn''t expect these people to be so strong!


    Gulee was not brainless, so he hit his eyes a few times, turned around and ran, shouting while running: "come on, kill..."


    "Hum, fairy mountain disciples are really rats."


    "Respectable!"


    "Let me go, I surrender!"


    Although gulee said it, he was not slow in his hands and attacked these people secretly.


    At this time, a vigorous figure rushed out of the forest.


    "Brother Zhao!" Gulee''s eyes were moist when he saw someone coming.


    It was Wang Zhong who came. With his appearance, the battle was immediately much simpler.


    "Tiger sword!"


    The green tiger sword was pulled out by Wang Chong and quickly cut in the past.


    Hiss hiss!


    All of a sudden, four black robed people were chopped off, leaving only the first black robed people confused and forced to stay in place.


    The strength gap is too large.


    Guli''s sword was on the black robed man''s thigh. "Say, why did you kill the villagers! If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll stab it!"


    As the saying goes, it''s better to keep cool by leaning against a big tree. Gulee regained his domineering feeling.


    "Hehe, it seems that you sent a strong man to Xianshan this time." The black robed man stared at Wang Zhong with cold eyes and said.


    "Pooh!"


    Gulee stabbed him in the thigh, and the man in black screamed with pain.


    "Say it or not!" Gulee shouted.


    "OK, I said." The man in black glared at gulee with resentment.


    "Oh, dare you stare at me!" Gulee stabbed again.


    "You, you..."


    "I''ll do it again!"


    The man in black finally realized that gulee was not a talkative person.


    "Well, I said, the holy master asked us to come over, kill the villagers, sacrifice the things in the jar, and then take the things in the jar back to the holy master for cultivation!"


    Wang Chong''s eyes flickered, nodded and said, "are you willing to do these things?"


    "Haha, what if we don''t want to? Evil things have been implanted in our bodies since childhood. Evil things are slowly growing up. If we don''t obey, we will..."


    Suddenly, his eyes stared!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Gulee took the sword and patted the black robed head.


    Suddenly, the black robed man''s eyes seemed to form a layer of frost.


    Wang Chong saw this scene when he was a child, which is exactly what short-lived people will look like when they die.


    The man in black did not move, and the surrounding temperature suddenly began to drop.


    Not only that, his skin seemed to be quickly drained of nutrients by something and began to wither rapidly.


    "The evil things in his body are coming out."


    Wang Zhong stepped back.


    "Shall I kill him now?" Gulee road.


    "No, let''s see what the evil thing is."


    "OK." Gulee nodded. For him, he had regarded Wang Zhong as a good friend.


    The black robed man''s body was completely drained of nutrients, and the next moment, evil things surged out.


    Unfortunately, this evil thing Guli is invisible, and only people of Linggen level 1 can see it.


    The evil baby looked at Wang Chong viciously, thinking that Wang Chong couldn''t see it, and turned away.


    "Hey, there seems to be Yin Qi." Gulee can''t see it, but he can feel it.


    Wang Zhong shot at this time, and easily grabbed the evil thing with his hand.


    Because of the attack, the evil thing suddenly showed its true body, and the cry came like a baby.


    "Whimpering..."


    "I''ll go. This is the ghost baby." Gulee shouted with wide eyes.


    "You know?" Wang Chong casually patted the ghost baby way.


    "Master taught me. He said that the reason why these evil practices listen to orders is that evil things are implanted in their bodies. Ghost babies are one of the best evil things. People thousands of miles away will let ghost babies devour the energy of their hosts if they feel something wrong."


    Gulee finished and asked curiously, "brother Zhao, don''t you know?"


    "Er..." Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed. He had been practicing alone these years and occasionally received instructions from other elders. He really hadn''t learned systematically.


    "No wonder." Gulee was not surprised and said, "your master is the mountain master. Unlike us, master teaches every day."


    Wang nodded emphatically. At this time, he understood what was happening to him.


    I''m afraid there is a ghost baby in my body.


    Gulee walked to the side of the jar at this time and hit it with a sword. In an instant, the black fog in it spewed out, and it turned out to be ghosts.


    "The holy master of Mingguo is to cultivate such highly toxic things. I won''t destroy them."


    Gulee was unambiguous in dealing with these ghosts, and a sword would drive these ghosts out of their wits.


    Wang Zhong checked and found that six villagers survived, five of them adults.


    "Let''s go and talk about it as we go."


    Wang Zhong untied the ropes for them.


    "Woo woo, thank you, thank you!"


    The villagers all cried.


    Gulee also cried, "it''s terrible. Why did so many people die all at once?"

 Chapter 194

    With the villagers'' complaints, there is no valuable information to tell the truth.


    What they say is basically the same as the information they get.


    After the meeting, Wang Zhong asked the villagers to go to the county where they came. Anyway, the water ghost under the bridge has been solved.


    After this battle, everyone also understood the ferocity of evil cultivation in the famous country, and they were extremely angry.


    Wang Chong and his people continued on their way, and finally came to the official road of black bear city under the guidance of guide tie Dan.


    The road was full of corpses.


    There are soldiers and ordinary people. These corpses have one feature, that is, the blood essence on their bodies has been sucked dry.


    "Those bastards killed so many people just for cultivation." Gulee cried angrily: "Xiao Dong, why do people want to repair immortals? They killed so many people. The holy master over there is to repair immortals!!"


    Wang Zhong thought of himself at this time.


    Although Huichao didn''t die so many people.


    However, people with good talents will also be secretly implanted with ghost babies. On the surface, masters who protect the people are actually secretly the same as these people in black.


    In the final analysis, the emperors of famous countries took an extreme path.


    Huichao takes the way of breeding.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help but be at a loss. Is this the world?


    In order to become immortal, everyone does not compromise means.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, we found that those evil practices were all in the city, and there were many survivors and spiders..." a disciple who went to explore came up.


    Wang nodded emphatically, which he also showed.


    In this place, in addition to human bodies, there are many spider bodies on the ground. These spiders are all fist sized, which is obviously not ordinary.


    According to his estimation, there should be Spider spirits in this city!


    It''s not surprising that he can accept the pig demon, the flower demon, and others accept the spider spirit, which is also normal.


    "Return quickly! Report the situation here."


    Wang Chong left quickly with people.


    By the time we reached the bridge, it was already dark.


    Although everyone was tired, none of them complained.


    Seeing this, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Although the famous country and Huichao lost their lives, at least, Xianshan still retains the last trace of... Human nature.


    Not long after arriving at the bridge, Huo Ying and Tang Qi came from both sides.


    Gulee quickly wiped away his tears and said, "brothers, I''ll be in front of ya ya later, don''t say I cried."


    Wang Chong smiled. This guy also knew how to save face.


    "How are you?" Huo Ying came over and said.


    "It''s clear that there are spider spirits in the city, and many people are still alive." Wang Zhong said what he had seen and heard before as he walked.


    "We''re almost the same, but we caught a evil monk. He said that the reason why they killed on a large scale this time was that the saint of Mingguo was running out of Shouyuan."


    Life is not much, so people need more blood essence to maintain their vitality in order to continue to live.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know how this cultivation method is, but he can imagine these things.


    And he vaguely felt that the cultivation method of Mingguo was the same as that of Huichao.


    The national master of Huichao has also lived for a long time.


    "Tang Qi, how are you exploring?" Huo Ying turned and asked.


    "I went to the city and killed a group of evil cultivators."


    Tang Qi said surprisingly, "but there are more and more evil practices behind, and I evacuated here."


    crazy!


    This is the common idea in everyone''s heart.


    However, Wang Zhong knew him. He didn''t go to the city to save people, just to fight.


    He wants to sharpen himself and become stronger in the battle!


    This is his only purpose.


    After returning to the base camp and learning about the situation, elder Naran personally led the team to the black bear city.


    Surprisingly, maybe the news leaked in advance. After the past, the evil repair of black bear city basically disappeared, leaving only some small miscellaneous fish here.


    These small miscellaneous fish are much simpler to deal with. Xianshan has a large number of people. In terms of strength, it''s only strong, so it''s easy to solve the subordinates of evil cultivation inside.


    After taking over the black bear City, Wang Zhong learned that almost half of the people in the city had died.


    Almost every day people die. People in Mingguo don''t kill people at will, but they sacrifice all these people one by one into cans, and then transport these cans back.


    The reason why the evil cultivation over there can come over is that the evil forest was forcibly opened a channel by them with human life.


    That is, in this year, Xianshan decided to declare war on Mingguo.


    After all, the evil forest has a channel, and you can send someone over.


    However, these matters are not in the charge of Wang Zhong and his new disciples.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning, Wang Zhong continued to practice.


    At night, Wang Zhong couldn''t wait to take out the limitless sword.


    After getting the limitless sword before, he had no time to study it. Now he wants to study it clearly.


    Because after he got the limitless sword, he found a very strange place, that is, when he got the sword, he seemed to be able to communicate with the sword.


    But then there was no response from the sword, which was strange.


    "Sword, sword? Is there a response? Sword, system?"


    Wang Chong shouted a few words, but he really didn''t respond.


    "How did you react at that time? Was it because of special circumstances?"


    Wang Chong recalled for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to be using the skill of ''heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow method'', using this skill to wield sword Qi.


    "Try!"


    Wang Chong stood on the top of the mountain, and the flower demon stared behind him.


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart, "heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow Dharma!"


    The words fell, Wuji sword suddenly trembled, and a voice came over: "son, you are too weak, I have helped you solve the evil things in your body, cultivate well, when the time is ripe, I will find you, don''t let anyone know my existence, even Qi Wentian............."


    With that, the sword suddenly lit up.


    Wang Zhong noticed that there was a line of small characters on the sword.


    "This is the secret script of swordsmanship. The day I learn it, I will recover..." the old voice gradually left.


    This


    Wang Chong recalled that old words and fell into meditation.


    This sword is obviously extraordinary, and there is obviously a huge secret behind its world.


    "It seems that I have to make a good investigation."


    Spring goes and winter comes.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was nineteen years old.


    During this period, Wang Zhong has been secretly investigating the news of Ziru in addition to his practice.


    Unfortunately, as before, the news of Ziru is gone.


    As for him and Tang Qi, they have officially become Qi Wentian''s disciples. Under his guidance, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, this is all superficial Kung Fu. Wang Chong''s real strength still comes from Wuji sword.


    The skill on the sword body works with the sword, which is extremely fast to use.


    There are ten forms in total, but at present he only practices to the fifth form.


    Although Ziru didn''t know the news, he knew a very surprised news.


    Zhang Han, the wife of mountain Lord Qi Wentian, never showed up. After listening to what one of Qi Wentian''s eldest disciples said, he realized that Shiniang had been seriously ill in bed years ago.


    And Shiniang is already over 300 years old!


    Knowing this, Wang frowned again.


    He thought of Ziru.


    "Elder martial brother, haven''t you seen your martial mother for a long time?" It''s new year again this year. Wang Chong made an appointment with his eldest martial brother Haoqi to go down the mountain and have a drink alone.


    "Yes, five years after that." Hao Qi said.


    "Five years..."


    Wang Chong whispered and asked, "elder martial brother, have you ever seen a girl with birthmarks on her face? Her name is purple ru?"

 Chapter 195

    "No." Haoqi shook her head and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing, but she got to Xianshan before me, but she hasn''t seen her since she came here."


    "That''s strange." Hao Qi frowned and suddenly said, "yes, a few years ago, Shiniang accepted a disciple to go up the mountain."


    "Oh?"


    "Not many people know about this, because the disciples who were sent to pick up people didn''t come back in the end."


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. These days, he also investigated Han Guang and others who died in Licheng, and knew that they were all disciples of Shiniang Zhang Han.


    So he guessed at that time that it should be Zhang Han who took purple Ru as an apprentice.


    Unfortunately, Shiniang is seriously ill in bed and hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Ziru, can it be with her?


    After returning, Wang chongguoduan began to take action, taking advantage of the night, and came to Qi Wentian''s residence.


    "Flower demon, use your pollen to conjure up a person to come out, hide near here, and monitor day and night."


    Wang chongfen ordered.


    Nowadays, the strength of the flower demon has made great progress, which is also due to Wang Zhong''s careful cultivation and the rich resources on this fairy mountain.


    Her pollen can now keep the goblin for about seven days, which is enough for him to monitor here.


    "I know, master."


    The flower demon nodded respectfully and began to shake.


    A thin little girl appeared on the side.


    "You stay here and pick you up in six days, okay?"


    The little girl nodded slightly, and Wang Chong left with the flower demon for the first time.


    There''s no way. Qi Wentian is powerful. After staying for a long time, Wang Chong is also worried about revealing something.


    Six days later, Wang Chong came here again. These days, the little girl has become a small wild flower, taking root on the ground.


    During the night, Wang Zhong dug out the small wild flowers, then buried them in the soil, turned around and left. No one found them.


    "How''s it going?" Returning to his residence, Wang Zhong asked at the first time.


    "Back to the master, I did see a female disciple there, but she was not an ugly girl and was very beautiful."


    "Not ugly?" Wang Zhong frowned, and suddenly his heart moved!


    In Guijian mountain, general mietian also said that the person who defeated him was Ziru, who was very beautiful?


    Purple Ru appearance changed?


    Wang Chong thought secretly that he must find a way to go there!


    How can I get there?


    One day, he suddenly thought of a way!


    On this day, he was practicing martial arts with his senior brothers as usual, when suddenly a disciple came.


    "No, there is news from Mingguo that elder Nalan was ambushed and seriously injured..."


    Wang Zhong stopped the disciple and asked, "where is old man Naran?"


    "Now I''m seriously injured in bed, and I''m all guarding in black bear city. According to the news, the person who attacked elder Naran is likely to be the famous King of the country. Now I''m going to go to the mountain Lord and tell him about it."


    "I see!" Wang nodded emphatically, "but it''s such a big event. Your speed is too slow. I''ll go."


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Wang Chong waved his hand indifferently, with some excitement in his heart.


    Finally, he found a chance. He knew that in the morning, master Qi Wentian would be at home with his seriously ill wife Zhang Han.


    I find an excuse now, and I will see purple Ru!!!


    Opportunity, great opportunity!


    "Master, master, master..."


    In order to act realistically, Wang Dali shouted from afar.


    "What is it?"


    Qi Wentian is usually good-natured and never speaks loudly, but this time when he saw Wang Zhong coming in a hurry, he couldn''t help shouting: "didn''t you tell me that the teacher''s wife is seriously ill in bed and no one is allowed to come?"


    Wang Chong bowed his head and pretended to be apologetic. "Sorry, master, there''s really something important. I''m in a hurry, so..."


    "It''s all right! Come on, what''s the matter!" Qi Wentian Dao.


    "Just now the disciples came to report that there was an accident in Mingguo, and elder Nalan was injured..."


    Wang said the previous information in one breath, and then arched his hands and said, "sorry, master, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Said, deliberately stretched his head and looked inside.


    At this time, a figure came out.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Zhenli was stunned.


    It''s her, it''s really her!


    Purple Ru!


    The ugly birthmark on Ziru''s face has completely disappeared. Without the birthmark, her face looks unusually round, beautiful, and... Delicate, smooth and elastic.


    However, at the moment, Ziru''s face was very light, and she just glanced at Wang Chong. It felt like a stranger.


    "Gulu..."


    Wang chongleng was in the same place. He was thinking whether to recognize him directly or pretend not to know him.


    Looking at Ziru, it seems that she doesn''t know herself


    What to do, what to do?


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Purple Ru came quietly.


    She really... Doesn''t know herself!


    At first, Wang Zhong thought that it was not for some reason that Ziru pretended not to know herself.


    However, if you look carefully, purple Ru''s expression is peaceful and pale. It''s not like pretending!!!


    She really doesn''t know herself.


    What the hell is going on.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong decided to slow down first and couldn''t recognize each other.


    However, it was OK to ask questions, and Wang Chongchao arched his hand to Ziru: "Hello, senior sister, just because of something, I collided, I''m really sorry..."


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I''ll startle Shiniang." Purple Ru said plainly.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t seem to have seen you." Wang asked boldly.


    "This is Ziru, an apprentice your Shiniang took when she was traveling. Because she is not a local person, and your Shiniang is seriously ill, she is allowed to take care of your Shiniang here." Qi Wentian said faintly.


    "Oh, so it is." Wang nodded emphatically, pretending to be enlightened.


    "Well, now let''s go." Qi Wentian said.


    "Yes!"


    When Wang Chong left, he took time to look behind him, and saw that Ziru turned away without hesitation.


    But to his surprise, at the window, a white haired old woman stretched out her hand and looked here


    This old woman Wang Chong has never met, but it is estimated that it must be Qi Wentian''s wife Zhang Han.


    Just looking at Zhang Han''s appearance, he was as old as an old woman, with wrinkles on his face and trembling hands. In this way, he actually wanted to climb out.


    Wang Chong couldn''t help but stop. He suddenly felt that the old woman was a little pathetic like this.


    It''s strange that Qi Wentian''s wife is obviously, but her hair, clothes, and even face are not well taken care of


    "Ah..."


    The old woman opened her mouth as if she wanted to talk.


    "Shiniang, why did you get out of bed by yourself?" Ziru walked over and pulled her back.


    "Xiao Dong, what are you looking at?" At this time, Qi Wentian looked around.

 Chapter 196

    Hearing Qi Wentian''s question, Wang Zhong turned back and said, "Oh, master, isn''t this the first time I''ve seen Shiniang, so I thought it would be bad not to say hello."


    Qi Wentian smiled: "no need. After your Shiniang got seriously ill, no one knew her anymore. Alas, even her cultivation skills have failed, so her appearance has changed greatly. I''m afraid she won''t live for a few years."


    "So!" Wang Zhong nodded slightly. He felt that Qi Wentian had something to hide from him.


    First, why doesn''t anyone know that Ziru is here to serve Shiniang? Obviously, Qi Wentian deliberately didn''t let people know.


    Second, Zi Ru didn''t know him, she really didn''t know him!


    Third, Zhang Han''s eyes, why is that kind of look for help, and... The eyes are so familiar!


    "Don''t think too much, Xiao Dong. Let''s go." Qi Wentian went out.


    Looking at Qi Wentian''s back, Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. Speaking of his wife who has lived with him for hundreds of years, he didn''t look sad at all. There must be a problem!


    I have a chance to come and have a look!


    Wang Zhong made up his mind.


    After following Qi Wentian out, Qi Wentian quickly began to organize people to prepare for the border with Mingguo.


    There was no way. Nalan was seriously injured, and several other elders were there. For the present, only he did it himself.


    A few days later, Qi Wentian personally led a team, ready to go to the border.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t ask to leave this time.


    "Master, I feel like I want to be promoted recently, so I''m not ready to go." Wang Zhong asked Qi Wentian.


    Qi Wentian frowned, "Xiao Dong, you are now the top group of my disciples. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "Master, I''m going to finish my promotion. After all, in case of an accident, I''m afraid it will drag you down." Wang Chong''s reason is perfect. He believes that Qi Wentian should give face.


    Qi Wentian nodded, "well, you should cultivate yourself and try to step into the blood gas section as soon as possible."


    "I see, master."


    "These are two bottles of Linggen liquid. After you take it, it can accelerate your cultivation speed." Qi Wentian handed Linggen liquid and said.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Chong happily took Linggen liquid.


    Qi Wentian finally left here with his disciples.


    There are only a few elders and some new disciples left in the mountain gate.


    Wang Chong began to speed up his time and implement his plan. He wanted to find out what happened to Ziru!


    At night, Wang Chong stayed outside to practice his sword.


    Whoosh!


    The limitless sword appeared in his hand. According to the previous skill of Gao Jinren, Wang Chong began his luck!


    While practicing, Wang Chong recalled his dialogue with Qi Wentian.


    Others think that now his strength is in the gas washing section. In fact, they don''t know that he has already entered the blood gas section.


    In the blood gas section, Qi has transformed the blood of the whole body, and its power is more powerful.


    Unfortunately, he has not fully mastered this power, so he estimates that his strength is still in the middle and low stage.


    Originally, if he used Linggen liquid, he would definitely be able to improve his strength to the peak of blood and gas.


    But after using Linggen liquid before, Wang Zhong found that although his strength was improved, he was so angry that there were a lot of impurities and it didn''t work smoothly.


    He estimated that this was probably due to the unstable foundation. In order to stabilize the foundation, he was not prepared to use Linggen liquid.


    After practicing for a while and getting familiar with the use of the blood gas segment, a facade woman in disciple clothes came quickly.


    "Master." The visitor is the little demon transformed by pollen.


    At this time, the flower demon was behind Wang Chong. He saw the little demon coming and asked, "how''s the check?"


    These days, Wang Chong arranges many little demons to closely monitor the place where Ziru lives. At this time of day, the flower demons there will come and report.


    "Tell the master that the girl named Ziru practices at the door every day. As for Zhang Han, the master''s teacher''s mother in the house, she has been locked up. She is curious. It''s a fine weather, and she is not allowed to come out to bask in the sun." The demon said truthfully.


    Wang frowned again. "It seems that Zhang Han is under house arrest."


    "Yes, master, and I found a problem. Zhang Han has never been able to speak. He can only shout ah ah, as if... It seems that his tongue is missing and he can''t speak."


    So far, Wang Zhong has learned something!


    Anyway, he must talk to Zhang Han to find out the truth.


    To do this, we must draw away purple Ru.


    After all, so far, this purple Ru can''t be trusted.


    She... Is not Ziru!!!


    Although it looks exactly like purple Ru, it''s only missing that birthmark.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong felt it was not too late and acted immediately.


    At night, Wang Zhong changed his clothes, covered himself with black cloth, and went out with the flower demon.


    "Flower demon, release the evil spirit on you." Wang chongfen ordered.


    Only release the evil spirit, if it is found, it will only be considered as a evil thing, so it will not doubt him.


    "I know, master." An evil spirit was released on Wang Chong.


    At this moment, even if Qi Wentian meets Wang Zhong, I''m afraid he can only think that this is a head evil thing.


    Whoosh


    In the dark night, there was no one on the fairy mountain.


    But it''s not really nobody. Disciples of the commandment hall will patrol back and forth in every important place to prevent accidents.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong has lived here for so many years. He has already known the location and time of these inspections, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    Bypassing these patrolling disciples, Wang Zhong has sneaked into the place where Qi Wentian lives.


    Mountain Lord mansion!


    The area of this place is not small, including front yard and backyard.


    The place where Zhang Han lives is in the backyard.


    For unknown reasons, Qi Wentian banned anyone from entering the backyard, even his own disciples.


    There are disciples stationed around the mountain Lord''s residence, but there are no people stationed in the backyard, only two disciples at the entrance.


    However, for so many years, nothing has happened here, so the two disciples did not seriously Garrison and chatted from time to time.


    Therefore, the little demon arranged by Wang Chong easily bypassed them, crossed through the small bamboo forest in the backyard and came to the backyard.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong is following this route.


    Finally, he came to xiaozhulin, and now he restrained his breath to the extreme.


    Stepping on the gravel road in the bamboo forest, he carefully didn''t step on any fallen leaves by moonlight, so he sneaked into the only residence in the backyard step by step.


    Candles are still shining in the backyard residence, indicating that the people inside have not yet rested.


    This is also very normal. In order to become stronger as soon as possible, many monks will persevere in training, even if it is rest time, they are not willing to waste.


    Finally came to the bottom of the backyard, the voice of Ziru came from the house.


    "It''s my kindness to you to make you live so long. Don''t worry. After you leave, I will bury you with Wentian!" Zi Ru''s voice is indifferent. Although his voice is still this voice, Wang Chong can be sure that this person is not Zi Ru!


    There is another person living in her body.


    Give up!


    For a moment, Wang Zhong seemed to catch something.


    Powerful monks in the world can live to hundreds of years old, but that doesn''t mean they can live forever. When they meet what Shouyuan really wants, it seems that they are likely to take other means.


    Eternal life is the goal that everyone wants to pursue.


    What is immortality for, not for eternal life? l0ns3v3

 Chapter 197

    "Ah ah..."


    As Ziru finished speaking, Zhang Han''s painful voice came from inside.


    Wang Chong could hear that Zhang Han''s tongue was indeed cut off, so even if she was in pain, she could only shout out a painful voice.


    How cruel!


    Wang Zhong was angry, but he well restrained his actions.


    Quite simply, he hasn''t figured out the current situation.


    The purple Ru inside was obviously taken away.


    Ziru was originally a strong talent of Linggen and had a good foundation since childhood. Zhang hanruo felt that Shouyuan was coming, and Ziru was indeed the most likely target.


    But what he didn''t understand was why he didn''t kill Ziru?


    There are too many questions, and he doesn''t understand the real strength of this fake purple Ru. What if he rashly takes action and is defeated?


    After all, Wang Zhong knows well. With Qi Wentian''s strength, he is no longer an opponent.


    Wang Chong listened secretly. The people inside seemed to be practicing kung fu. Unfortunately, the fake purple Ru stopped talking, so he didn''t get much information.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong simply said to the flower demon, "turn out a flower demon and lead away the purple Ru inside."


    Soon, a little demon appeared.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "go, the farther you go, the better!"


    "I see."


    The little demon body was connected with the flower demon, so after listening to it, he ran out at the first time.


    Shashasha


    Shashasha


    The fake purple Ru in the room was practicing. Suddenly, her eyes widened: "Hey, why is there suddenly evil outside."


    This is the breath that the demon deliberately sends out.


    Zi Ru stood up and snorted coldly, "the evil thing is getting bolder and bolder, and even dared to sneak here. It shouldn''t be sent by those guys from Mingguo..."


    Ziru frowned and walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a little demon drilling into the dense forest.


    "Where to go!" Purple Ru chased out.


    The plan was implemented smoothly. Sensing that the figure was leaving, Wang Chong came to the front door and pushed the door in.


    The decoration in the house is very simple. It can be seen that Qi Wentian is not the kind of person who likes luxury, which is also in line with his usual style of dress.


    On the bed, a white haired old woman, with her hands and feet tied, was poorly dressed and weak.


    This picture is much older than what I saw before.


    Wang Zhong knows that this old woman is Zhang Han, and her body is likely to be purple Ru.


    This is his guess.


    The old woman closed her eyes and twitched all over, obviously in great pain. Tears wet the pillow beside her.


    "Purple ru?" Wang Chong covered his face, slightly changed his voice, and asked hoarsely.


    Hearing the sound, the old woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ziru, is that you?" Wang Zhong said.


    The old woman nodded abruptly, "ah..."


    "Keep your voice down!" Wang Chong arranges a flower demon to guard outside, but you still have to be careful. In case someone finds out, the trouble will be endless and all previous efforts will be wasted!


    At the first time, she loosened the tie for the old woman, and Wang Chong took off the lower mask. At this moment, the old woman was stunned, reached out and touched Wang Chong''s face, opened her mouth, and the mouth shape was obviously: "Zhao... Xiao... Dong!"


    She must be Ziru if she knows herself.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Wang Zhong took out a paper and pen from his arms. The pen was made of black stone by himself. It is more convenient to write than a brush.


    The old woman began to write: Zhao Xiaodong, I''m Ziru. After I was caught by Zhang Han and Qi Wentian, Zhang Han has taken over. Be careful. I heard their conspiracy. Qi Wentian''s life is nearly yuan, and he will take over the next step. The current goal is one of you, Tang Qi, and Hao Qi!


    Sure enough, it''s purple Ru!


    "How can you change your body with Zhang Han?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Ziru continued to write: they practiced the art of giving up, caught Zhang Han and injured her to the weakest state. Then I can enter her mind.


    "Is Zhang Han strong now?"


    Ziru: originally, her strength was very strong, and Qi Wentian''s strength was in the realm of cultivating Qi, but after she took away my body, the realm has fallen to the realm of controlling Qi, can you deal with her? If I can''t handle it, I can handle it. I got her body. Although I didn''t have much longevity, I was strong.


    "It''s just Yuqi realm. It''s easy to do."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that the fake purple Ru was so weak that he thought he was not an opponent.


    Ziru: now, in addition to practicing, she absorbs my strength every day, so she must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    So far, everything is clear.


    The reason why Qi Wentian and his wife didn''t kill Ziru and imprisoned her here is to get the strength of Zhang Han''s original physical cultivation.


    So Zi Ru and Zhang Han have been here for so many years.


    "I have Linggen liquid in my hand. Can I restore your physical strength?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Purple Ru''s eyes lit up and nodded abruptly.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Zhong took out the Linggen liquid that Qi Wentian had given him before and fed it to Ziru.


    In an instant, Zilu, the old woman''s body, poured out countless forces.


    This force is much weaker than Qi Wentian.


    Wang reassessed and touched it. This is because this body has been absorbed by Zhang Han over the years. Otherwise, with the original strength of Zhang Han, it should be stronger.


    Ziru: I''ve recovered a lot. I''ll deal with her later!


    Wang nodded emphatically. After a while, the little demon outside ran over: "master, that purple Ru is back."


    "I see."


    Wang Chong hid in the room and waited quietly.


    "Strange, there are many guards in the mountain gate. How can there be such a low-level demon?"


    Purple Ru''s voice came from the door.


    She opened the door and found that the old woman in bed had not slept, but stared at herself.


    Fake purple Ru smiled at the old woman on the bed, "Purple Ru, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Ah ah..." the old woman in bed said, very angry.


    "Dear disciple, I know you are angry in your heart, but I can''t blame your master. In order to get the road, the kind-hearted people never go far. In the early years, Wen Tian and I went on the road of mercy, but in the end, life is approaching, and our cultivation can''t be improved inch by inch. Dear disciple, can you take it?"


    Fake purple Ru said faintly, shook her head and continued, "don''t worry, your body is very useful. These years have made me practice so much. I believe that in another hundred years, I will be able to build a supreme road and become an immortal like my master Gao Dongtian..."


    The fake purple Ru looked excited, said, and walked to the bedside: "good disciple, you rest assured that I can absorb strength. At that time, although you are dead, I will make good use of your body and cultivate into an immortal..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t abide by women''s morality. This body is not perfect."


    Fake purple Ru shook her head and sighed. With that, she stretched out her hand and prepared to print it on the old woman''s head, continuing to devour it.


    The strength of the old woman was immediately absorbed by the fake purple Ru, but at this time, the strength was more and more, more and more, and the fake purple Ru''s face changed greatly: "why so much power!"


    She absorbs power, which is not unlimited. Once she reaches a critical point, she must rest and refine her power.


    Otherwise, if it can be absorbed without limitation, the strength of the old woman''s body may have been absorbed long ago!


    But at this moment, there is too much power.


    False purple Ru clearly remembers that the power of this body has long been exhausted, but now what''s going on?


    The next moment, the old woman raised her hand and put it on her forehead: "ah ah ah..."


    The old woman opened her mouth and shouted hysterical.

 Chapter 198

    "What''s going on?"


    Fake purple Ru''s face changed greatly.


    A moment ago, she was still absorbing power, but because of too much power, her breath was chaotic.


    It''s OK. The key is that Ziru, who has been ill in front of her, can actually move her hand. Her strength is not weak!


    "Ah ah..."


    Zhen Ziru shouted. In this voice, there was anger and complex emotions for the rest of her life.


    She could feel the panic and weakness of the fake purple Ru in front of her.


    This is the best time to deal with her.


    Power is being devoured by purple Ru crazily.


    Of course, fake purple Ru wanted to resist, and they wanted to break free, but at this time, a figure appeared behind her.


    "Teacher, I''m offended!"


    Wang Chong''s cold and faint voice came, and a palm was sent to her back.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Chong''s power is so heavy that the fake purple Ru directly patted with this palm spurted a mouthful of blood.


    "Ziru, take it!" Wang Chong said coldly, "I have suppressed her strength."


    The old woman nodded slightly, raised her head, and a Black Mist stretched out from the old woman''s forehead.


    This method of seizing and giving up is extremely Yin evil. Originally, Ziru would not.


    But after all, she has been here for many years, and she has experienced the steps of seizing and giving up, so she knows how to seize and give up.


    After all, she just went back to her body.


    The black fog hit the old woman''s forehead violently.


    The old woman instinctively raised her internal strength to resist, but her strength was suppressed by Wang Zhong, so she couldn''t move at all.


    "No, no, good disciple, are you going to kill your master?" Fake purple Ru roared. Her voice had changed because she was nervous.


    "From the moment you took me away, the love between you and my apprentices has been broken!!"


    The black fog roared and hit.


    Originally, purple Ru is not so easy to return to their own noumenon.


    However, if the power of fake purple Ru was suppressed by Wang Zhong, it would be much simpler.


    In an instant, fake purple Ru''s black fog was bumped out. She was panicked and wanted to run away, but she was easily pinched by Wang Chong.


    "It''s you, it''s you, Zhao Xiaodong..." black fog recognized Wang Zhong at once.


    "Teacher, you and master are so cruel. My wife was taken away by you." Wang Zhong imprisoned the black fog and said coldly.


    After all, Ziru is indeed his wife. Although it was fake at first, it was later fake.


    "You... So..."


    False purple Ru said, purple Ru has occupied his body, body shape for a while, Zhang Han''s soul was shocked out.


    "So you are Ziru''s husband. So it is. Wentian followed you as a traitor." Zhang Han shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly. "Compared with what your husband and wife have done, these are insignificant."


    After a short rest, Ziru looked up at the black fog: "Xiao Dong, let her go. It''s troublesome when Qi Wentian comes back."


    "Can you absorb her strength?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''m afraid they won''t come back for a few months. During this period, you will absorb her strength!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Wang Chong stuffed Zhang Han''s soul into her body. So far, Zi Ru and Zhang Han''s soul have been exchanged.


    "Ah, ah..." after returning to his body, Zhang Han screamed in pain.


    Just because her body was destroyed by her, it was out of shape. Not only her tongue was cut, but also her body had many hidden diseases.


    "The pain I suffered before is now back to you." Looking at Zhang Han''s painful appearance, Ziru couldn''t express her indifference.


    During this period, her body was occupied by Zhang Han, and she absorbed Zhang Han''s original physical strength every day.


    Fortunately, however, because of the instability after occupying the body, their husband and wife have not slept together, otherwise Ziru must be in a panic.


    "Tell me about the couple. In addition, just now she said that their master was Gao Dongtian!" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, after knowing this news, I was shocked myself!"


    Purple Ru nodded slightly and began to tell.


    It turned out that after Ziru said goodbye to Wang Chong at the foot of the mountain that year, she had planned to see the master and talk about Zhao Xiaodong. At that time, let Wang Chong also enter Xianshan to practice.


    Who knows, after going up the mountain, she was stunned by Zhang Han, and since then, she has been locked up here.


    From the dialogue between Zhang Han and Qi Wentian, she learned that the reason why these two life dollars are so high is that they secretly absorb the spiritual roots of other talented disciples.


    But having been living by this method, the growth of Shouyuan is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, they encountered a bottleneck, and their physical strength and function began to decline.


    They know that once this happens, it means that life is about to end.


    In order to continue to live, they decided to give up!


    Ziru didn''t know how they knew the way to lose, but only knew that on that day, Zhang Han put his hand on her head and easily occupied her body.


    At the same time, she also knows how to win or lose. After all, this method is not difficult. She knows the method of winning or losing through her own experience.


    Later, in order to prevent her from talking nonsense, the couple cut off her tongue and imprisoned her here.


    From that moment on, no one is allowed to come here.


    And the reason why she is still alive is that Zhang Han wants to absorb the strength of her body.


    After all, if Zhang Han wants to practice from scratch, it''s too slow. Absorbing the power of noumenon can save her a lot of time.


    "Xiao Dong, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I could only live for one year at most. During this period, Zhang Han, with my body, has gradually become familiar to the disciples. She is ready to make a comeback. At that time, Qi Wentian will choose the target for you, Tang Qi and Hao Qi. What are you going to do next?" After knocking out the shouting Zhang Han, Ziru asked.


    "Don''t worry, it will take some time for Qi Wentian to come back, so you can rest assured here."


    "Good!"


    Next, Ziru absorbed the power of Zhang Han every day. As for Wang Zhong, she secretly sneaked into Qi Wentian''s study, even their bedroom.


    Qi Wentian did everything, but he didn''t finally figure out that one day his biggest secret would be obtained.


    In Qi Wentian''s study, Wang Zhong really showed a lot of good things.


    First, alchemy.


    Secondly, he also found a medicine tripod for alchemy.


    As for the Linggen pill here, Linggen liquid, these pills, are filled with the whole bookshelf.


    "If I can learn all these things, I will never be worse than Qi Wentian, but the top priority is to think about how to deal with Qi Wentian."


    Wang Zhong thought secretly.


    At Zi Ru''s place, he learned that Qi Wentian had begun to take them away, so he needed to hurry up, otherwise once Qi Wentian started, he would not be an opponent.


    So what he needs now is to set traps.


    The best trap is poison.


    "Xiao Dong, this is Sanqi pill!"


    On this day, Ziru took out a white pill: "in those days when I was imprisoned, the couple had been giving me this thing in order to prevent me from recovering my strength. After eating it, the strength in my body would gradually disappear."


    "Sanqi pill!" Wang Chong smelled the smell and frowned, "the taste is so heavy, it''s too unpleasant."


    "Not bad, so it''s hard for Qi Wentian to eat this!"


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, and suddenly his heart moved, "well, it''s really difficult, but I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "We can do this..."


    Wang Zhong said the plan. For a moment, Ziru was extremely nervous.


    Because this plan needs her to implement, which is very dangerous, but it is not impossible.


    "As long as he eats this, I will find a way to gradually control Xianshan!!!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the mountains in the distance and suddenly became arrogant.


    This is my fairy mountain!

 Chapter 199

    "Elder Naran is back..."


    On this day, Wang Chong was teaching some new disciples to practice martial arts in the martial arts field. Suddenly, he heard the disciples at the foot of the mountain report.


    Elder Nalan was seriously injured not long ago, and then Qi Wentian went to the rescue with some elders and disciples.


    If elder Nalan comes back, does it mean that Qi Wentian also comes back?


    Wang Chong''s heart tightened, and there was no tension on the surface. He asked the messenger disciple, "is the mountain Lord back?"


    "No, only elder Naran and her disciples."


    "Well, I know. I''ll meet you."


    Because most of the disciples went to the famous country this time, Wang Chong was the highest here in terms of status, so he went down the mountain at the first time.


    Halfway up the mountain, he saw elder Nalan being supported up the mountain by elder martial sister Huo Ying and others.


    As for Guli, he and several male disciples were beside him.


    "Brother Zhao." Several male disciples greeted one after another.


    Although they are of the same generation, Wang Chong is the personal disciple of the mountain master. These people naturally call him elder martial brother.


    Wang nodded emphatically. At this time, he saw that gulee looked obviously wrong.


    At ordinary times, when gulee saw him, he was always the first to say hello, and even joked.


    But this time, he looked lonely and his eyes were red, as if he had cried before.


    What happened to him?


    Sweeping around, his heart clicked!


    Duan Yaya is not here. What happened to her?


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t say much, bowing to Nalan: "elder Nalan."


    "Well, Zhao Xiaodong, how is zongnei Kean?"


    "Everything is fine." Wang Zhong looked at the back and said, "where are the mountain masters?"


    "The monarch of the famous country is fighting with the mountain Lord personally. I was seriously injured, so I came back first." Nalan shook his head. "Listen to the mountain Lord, are you going to be promoted?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the opportunity to go to the battlefield was delayed due to promotion." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you get promoted earlier, you can go there. Work hard."


    "Know elder Nalan, go up the mountain and take good care of your injury. I''ll go to some elders to heal you now." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well."


    Elder Nalan looks really hurt and walks slowly.


    Wang Chong went up and immediately ordered him to go down, let several elders come over, and then walked to Guli.


    "Gulee, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Unexpectedly, gulee cried directly at this time.


    Some disciples around looked at it curiously.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go to practice." Wang Zhong shouted with dignity.


    A group of disciples hurried away, and Wang Zhong said, "what''s going on?"


    Gulee reddened his eyes and said word by word, "Duan Yaya... She''s dead!"


    "Killed by those people in Mingguo?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gulee punched on the post: "Duan Yaya is dead, hahaha, Xiao Dong, do you know that the reason why I tried my best to train myself and came here to practice is to meet her. Since I was a child, I have known her. Although she has always regarded me as a little brother, I love her. We are also preparing to return to our sect this time and ask for leave to go home and get married, but... But she is dead, do you know?"


    Wang Chong''s face was cold, and Duan Yaya''s death did a great blow to Guli.


    He looked at the two people walking together and didn''t expect this.


    "Gulee, go back and have a good rest first." Wang chongdao.


    "Xiao Dong, there is something I want to talk to you about." Looking at the back of elder Naran who left, Guli suddenly said.


    "What is it?"


    "This matter is very important. You are my best friend here. I only trust you." Gulee looked around and said.


    Wang nodded emphatically, and then came to his residence with gulee.


    "Gulee, what''s inconvenient to say? You must come here?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    "Yaya''s death is abnormal!" Guli, with anger in his eyes, held Wang Chong''s shoulder and said excitedly, "I suspect that her death is related to elder Naran. This is why I came back this time. I need to investigate."


    "Tell me more." Wang chongdao.


    "After elder Nalan was seriously injured, a few days later, the mountain Lord came with a large army, and then our attack was unstoppable. Yaya and I had received orders to pursue an enemy, but before leaving, elder Nalan suddenly said to let Yaya stay and take care of her."


    "I didn''t think much at that time. After all, elder Nalan was usually very good to us. In addition, elder Nalan was really in a bad situation at that time, and she liked Ya Ya and elder martial sister Huo Ying most on weekdays, so I acted on that task myself."


    "And then?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "After I went back, I got the news that evil Xiu had invaded the place where elder Nalan lived. Yaya she... Died!"


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, I was also very strange at that time. How could it be so coincidental? It happened that there were only elder Nalan and Duan Yaya at that time, but those evil practices attacked there, and other people were not there? It was very strange, really strange, but I didn''t think much at that time, until a few days later, I now feel that Nalan grows old and my body is suddenly much better."


    "Really?" Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Now that she is much better, I suddenly thought of a key place. According to Duan Yaya''s strength at that time, since Xie Xiu can kill her, he should also kill elder Nalan, but she is all right? Then, I dug out Yaya''s body, and now Yaya''s blood essence has been sucked dry!"


    "It is most convenient for monks to heal wounds and absorb blood essence, but those are evil practices." Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes, Xie Xiu''s practice, but the problem is that it takes time to absorb blood essence, and it can''t be disturbed. If Xie Xiu kills Ya Ya, how can elder Nalan absorb Ya blood essence without dying? So I suspect that Ya Ya Ya was killed by elder Nalan."


    Guli''s voice roared: "although our fairy mountain is known as a famous and decent sect, which benefits the world, as long as it is human, it is selfish. Who knows if elder Nalan will master any magic. When her life is in danger, won''t she have evil intentions?"


    At this moment, Wang Chong thought of Mr. and Mrs. Qi Wentian.


    Elder Nalan has followed them for many years. If elder Nalan doesn''t know the fishiness, who believes it?


    Therefore, Wang Zhong concluded that there must be a problem with elder Naran.


    "Gulee, what are you going to do next?" When he said it, Wang Zhong had considered whether to tell him what he had mastered.


    However, after thinking for a while, gulee was too sad at present. Tell him the truth. Maybe he will work hard.


    "I''ve thought about it. Elder Nalan is being monitored these days. She''s seriously injured now. I doubt she will do it."


    "Well, I''ll take care of the surveillance." Wang chongdao.


    "Poop..."


    Unexpectedly, gulee knelt down directly at this time.


    "Xiao Dong, gulee has only loved Yaya in my life. She is dead now. The only thing that supports me to live now is to revenge for her. Thank you for helping me. I must find out the truth inside!"

 Chapter 200

    Several days passed in a row. These days, Wang Chong has been arranging the flower demon to move in the place where elder Naran lives.


    Even, sometimes he was around in person. In his capacity, no one dared to stop him now.


    Moreover, Wang Chong also has an excuse to get some medicine from other elders from time to time and go to elder Nalan.


    After observing these days, Wang Chong himself also found that elder Nalan was indeed wrong.


    Originally, there were some servants in the place where she lived to take care of her, but after she came, those people were driven away by her on the pretext of needing purity.


    After driving away, she basically stayed in the house every day, and only some servants occasionally went to deliver some meals.


    On this day, at night, Wang Chong was practicing outside the house when Guli suddenly came over.


    "Brother Zhao."


    "Gulee, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, elder Nalan''s disciples came to me and let me pass."


    "Let you pass? For no reason, let you do it?"


    "Said it was to send Huo Ying and me some tasks, and then we will go down the mountain." Gulee said.


    Wang Chong pondered. There was no problem with elder Naran''s excuse.


    But recently, there was no news from the front line, and elder Nalan had been concentrating on recovering from the injury. She told them to go there. Why?


    Strange, it''s really too strange.


    "Xiao Dong, I may go down the mountain with elder martial sister Huo Ying at that time. It''s up to you to monitor elder Naran." Gulee road.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Gulee nodded and turned away.


    Wang Zhong continued to practice for a while and was preparing to study Qi Wentian''s Alchemy. At this time, a little girl came quickly.


    This little girl is a little flower demon. Recently, she has been arranged by Wang Chong around the residence of elder Naran.


    "What happened to elder Naran?" Wang Zhong saw her come and ask.


    He had previously told elder Naran to report any problems as soon as possible.


    The little flower demon nodded repeatedly, "something really happened. I saw Huo Ying and Guli entering the room and didn''t come out for a long time. I took a look at them in the window and they all fainted!"


    "That guy Nalan did it!"


    This was Wang Chong''s first thought, and he immediately ran out.


    At first, he thought that elder Nalan would not do it again. After all, as long as she cultivated quietly in the mountain gate, her injury would slowly recover.


    But now it seems that his guess is wrong.


    He let Guli and Huo Ying go over and announced to the public that he would send them out to carry out the task. The two people would be solved later. Others thought Guli and Huo Ying were outside.


    At that time, gulee and Huo Ying can''t come back, and others won''t say anything.


    This is Naran''s plan.


    It''s really vicious.


    Wang Chong accelerated, but he didn''t disturb anyone. He didn''t know whether there were other elders or disciples in the sect who were with Nalan, so he decided to do it by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, why did you poison us?"


    In elder Nalan''s room, Huo Ying was weak and lying on the ground.


    Just a moment ago, she was found by her disciples and said that elder Naran was looking for her, so she came over.


    Gulee was there when he came, but gulee didn''t look very good.


    This is also normal. Gulee has been in sadness since Duan Yaya died.


    After entering the room, he saw that there was some Linggen liquid in front of Nalan and sent it to them.


    To be honest, Huo Ying was very happy. Then Nalan told them about the mission and invited them to tea.


    She and gulee both drank.


    Without a little precaution, they were poisoned like this.


    Low IQ?


    No, no one thought that the master who had been kind to them would poison them.


    Although gulee was alert to Nalan, Huo Ying was also here. How did he know that Nalan would be so poisonous to deal with them!


    Nalan, who had always been kind, now stood up slowly with no expression on his face, bent over his body, held up his tea cup, took a sip and said, "Huo Ying, you are my favorite eldest disciple with outstanding talent. If it weren''t for me, you would have died in the hands of evil things when you were a child. Now... It''s time for you to repay me."


    "Haha, poison woman, Ya Ya''s death was also caused by you?" Gulee asked hoarsely.


    Nalan turned his head unhappily: "gulee, you have taught you for so long, and you are so rude."


    "Bah!"


    "Pa!"


    Nalan slapped him.


    Instantly, gulee''s two teeth were beaten away, but he still stared at Nalan viciously: "Ya Ya, I will avenge Ya Ya."


    "Hehe, it''s true that you are an infatuated person, so among all my disciples, the person who is least optimistic about you is you. You don''t know how to learn and fool around all day!" Nalan scolded and said, "as a monk, you should be ruthless to build a supreme Road, but you can''t go far in this life by talking about love."


    "I don''t have to go far." Gulee said coldly.


    "So you''re useless. Yaya is much better than you. She''s a obedient child. I asked her to help me heal. She stretched her head out by herself. Although she struggled a few times in the end, by the way, she begged me to let you go before she died. I really wanted to let you go, but your recent attitude made me very uncomfortable. Did you find anything?"


    "Ya Ya was really killed by you. Ha ha, pity me for respecting you as a teacher!"


    "Well, you are still young and don''t understand how difficult the path of cultivation is. In order to find that chance, some people have to sacrifice."


    With that, Nalan stretched out his hand and printed it on gulee''s forehead: "bear it. When I suck you dry, my injury will recover."


    "Master, why do you do this? I''m your apprentice..." Huo Ying cried bitterly.


    She was adopted by Nalan since childhood, and almost regarded Nalan as her biological mother.


    But now Nalan is so strange to her.


    "Huo Ying, there is no way to be a teacher. The road to success is so difficult that some sacrifices are necessary." Nalan shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time."


    "Wait a minute, are you going to absorb our blood essence and heal you? That should be enough for me alone. Why should I deal with elder martial sister Huo Ying?" Gulee said coldly.


    "My body has been seriously injured and its foundation has been damaged, so I can''t continue to practice, so I need a new body, Huo Ying. I''m really sorry this time." Nalan said calmly.


    "Master, are you going to take me away?" Huo Ying''s face changed greatly: "the mountain mainly knows that he will kill you. You have violated the mountain rules..."


    "Hahaha... For the sake of your death, I''ll tell you the truth. The mountain Lord and his wife are actually the same as me


    Nalan obviously didn''t want to waste time, and was preparing to open Guli''s head. At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    "Is there anyone else coming at this time?" Nalan frowned, "what are those disciples doing to eat? Isn''t it forbidden for anyone to come in!" l0ns3v3

 Chapter 201

    Nalan had just walked to the door, and with a bang, the door was knocked open.


    "Poof!"


    Nalan didn''t react at all.


    In addition, she was already seriously injured, so this impact, she directly flew out, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Chong stood with his hands heavy and walked slowly in.


    "Zhao Xiaodong!" Nalan''s face changed greatly when he saw the visitor.


    In the past, of course, she was not afraid of Zhao Xiaodong, but now she can''t. She was seriously injured. How can she fight Zhao Xiaodong.


    After all, she also learned from the mountain owner Qi Wentian that Zhao Xiaodong had a strong talent, which was one of his goals.


    "Elder Nalan, you poisoned unexpectedly, and you still want to take away?" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, there are some things you don''t understand. Don''t you see the things here? I''ll give you ten bottles of Linggen liquid, OK?" Nalan still doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Wang Chong.


    At this moment, it''s best to stabilize Zhao Xiaodong first.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong took her tricks in his eyes. How could he let her go?


    However, in order to find out how many elders here are like Nalan, Wang Zhong nodded and promised, "ten bottles of spiritual liquid, not enough, twenty bottles, I want three spiritual instruments!"


    Gulee and Huo Yingqi were stunned!


    This Zhao Xiaodong, unexpectedly, wants to collude with elder Nalan.


    Elder Nalan was also stunned. Then, he directly smiled, "OK!"


    I''m not afraid you want something, I''m afraid you''ll turn around. As long as you hold on, there will be opportunities to fix him in the future!


    The best thing is to let the mountain owner take away Zhao Xiaodong!


    Of course, Nalan''s heart is also playing a small 99, he can''t promise too fast.


    So he pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Zhao Xiaodong, are you asking too much?"


    "It''s not much at all. Believe it or not, half the people in the sect can hear me when I shout out!"


    "Well, I promise you." Nalan said.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, how dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    Gulee didn''t speak, and Wang Chong slapped him: "long winded."


    With this slap, Guli''s two teeth flew away again, and Guli showed his teeth in pain.


    Unwilling to let the child get rid of the wolf, looking at gulee''s miserable appearance, Wang Zhong thought silently in his heart.


    Nalan saw that Wang Chong was so ruthless, and his eyes became more and more satisfied. He nodded and said, "it''s a deal. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone deliver things. At the same time, I''ll promote you to be an elder and no longer be bound by the rules of disciples. How about it?"


    "That''s nice. By the way, there''s another thing. I don''t know how many elders will snatch blood essence in the mountain gate?" Wang Zhong asked.


    If you want to stand firm here, it is not enough to solve the mountain owners Qi Wentian and Nalan alone. You must dig out those hidden black hearted elders.


    This is also the purpose of Wang Chong and Nalan.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    These people are the foundation of Xianshan. Only a few senior managers know that Nalan doesn''t want to tell Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll deal with me afterwards, so I need to know someone who does this like you."


    Originally, I wanted to grasp a handle.


    Nalan was stunned, and secretly said that Zhao Xiaodong was still a little tender. What did these things tell him? They elders were all wearing a pair of pants.


    Just solve it secretly in advance.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, we''re in a cooperative relationship now. The mountain Lord told us how to feed on disciples." Naran began to talk.


    Gulee and Huo Ying on one side were more and more frightened.


    Mountain leader Qi Wentian is the oldest. In order to seek a second life, he has killed countless talented disciples. After absorbing the spiritual roots of these disciples for his own use, he began to study the art of giving up.


    The reason is very simple. Shouyuan can''t grow all the time, so when it can''t grow, it''s necessary to seize it.


    Over the years, Qi Wentian has won over a large number of elders. Calculated, plus Nalan''s own words, there are already twelve elders, all of whom are in the higher vocational positions of the Pope.


    Nalan explained and said with a smile, "Zhao Xiaodong, don''t worry, you will be the 13th elder at that time, and I will take good care of you."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Of course, he knew the elders mentioned by Nalan just now.


    They are all powerful figures in suzerain.


    At ordinary times, these elders are respectable, but unexpectedly, they treat their disciples as livestock.


    They take care of their disciples, give them natural materials and earth treasures, teach and practice. It seems that they love their disciples. In fact, they choose excellent talents among these disciples. When the time is ripe, they secretly pick the spiritual roots of these people.


    In this way, we can increase our cultivation, longevity and even give up.


    The means are vicious!


    But for these people, it''s just normal operation for those who practice Taoism not to kill everyone for themselves.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, the secret of our sect has been told to you. Remember that you can''t tell these things externally, otherwise I can''t protect you." With that, Nalan waved his hand, "well, you leave quickly, and I''ll practice immediately."


    "I know!"


    Wang Chong nodded expressionless. The next moment, Wuji sword came out.


    "Pooh!"


    Nalan hasn''t reacted yet, and the whole person has been split in two.


    At the moment of death, she couldn''t figure out why Wang Chong killed her!


    Isn''t it good to practice like this together?


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you..." Huo Ying didn''t react.


    "Haha, brother Zhao, I knew you would help me." Gulee stared at the body on the ground: "unfortunately, I can''t kill her, ya ya, I''m useless..."


    As he spoke, he covered his mouth. Just now, Wang Chong was in order to act, and that slap really hurt him.


    However, although it hurt, he was very happy!


    "Gulee, this is not the time to be sad. You heard what I just said. There are many such elders. Next, our plan is to seize power and completely eradicate these tumors."


    Later, Wang Zhong also said something about him and Ziru.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Ying bit her lips and looked ugly.


    Master and mountain master, who have always been respected, used to treat them as cultivators.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, tell me what to do next. I''ll help you." Huo Ying said.


    "OK." Wang Zhong nodded silently. Next, it was time to secretly kill the eleven elders.


    A few days later, Wang Chong, Huo Ying and Guli targeted the weakest church elder, elder ge you.


    This person is quite strict in teaching. He is over a hundred years old and has poor talent. He is also the most popular among his disciples.


    Because although he is old, he likes to take advantage of female disciples.


    On this day, elder ge you found a female disciple at home and said she was teaching in person.


    Although the female disciple didn''t want to, he had to follow the elder.


    "Qiao Qiao, I think your bones haven''t grown well recently. Come on, let''s touch your bones and massage for you as a teacher to ensure your strength soars, but you should be obedient in the future, you know?" Ge you smiled slightly.


    "No, No."


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t obey me, there''s no good fruit to eat......"


    Ge you laughed excitedly. Since he became an elder, he didn''t know how many pure disciples he had.


    But so what?


    With his elder status and strength here, which disciple dares to be wordy?


    Some of the things he was bored with, he had already solved them secretly and made his cauldron, which made his longevity soar by about 60 years.


    Unfortunately, his talent is not as talented as Qi Wentian and his wife. Otherwise, if he absorbs the cauldron like him, his longevity will increase by 160 years.


    "Well, Qiao Qiao, I''ll give you an injection..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Ge you was upset by being disturbed.


    "Elder Ge, it''s me, zhaoxiaodong!"

 Chapter 202

    "Zhao Xiaodong!"


    Ge you is in a bad mood.


    However, although Zhao Xiaodong is a disciple now, after all, he holds the identity of a disciple handed down by the mountain Lord. In addition, his strength is obviously stronger than him now.


    Among monks, no matter what their status, strength is fundamental.


    Therefore, no matter what he said, he could only admit that he was unlucky and greeted him with a smile.


    "Oh, Xiao Dong, it''s rare to come to your elder Ge."


    Ge you opened the door and stroked his beard with a smile, looking warm.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless, and he swept the frightened female disciple Qiaoqiao in the room.


    "Elder Ge is so elegant." Wang chongdao.


    "Hey, what nonsense, Xiao Dong, don''t get me wrong. This elder is giving his beloved disciples bone massage." Ge you said.


    "Oh, well, in fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. Elder Nalan and my master have already told me." Wang Zhong laughed.


    The reason why he had a showdown was that he wanted to ask more information. After all, Nalan didn''t necessarily tell him.


    In addition, his vague statement is to see how much ge you knows.


    "I told you?" Ge You''s heart moved.


    "Well, I''m one of you. I came here this time because I like Qiaoqiao very much, so you know."


    Are you in the same line?


    Ge Youle said, "well, since they are all our own people, the elder will give Qiaoqiao to you first, but later, you can remove her yourself, so as not to make her talk..."


    Because Wang Chong said Nalan and Qi Wentian, ge you didn''t think much.


    "Wu Wu... Elder Ge, what are you talking about?"


    Qiao Qiao was terrified. Everyone was not stupid. She heard the killing intention of elder ge you.


    Just thinking that he must have lost his life this time, when he died here, he didn''t expect that elder brother Zhao Xiaodong suddenly shot and stabbed elder ge you with a sword.


    "You!" Ge You''s face changed greatly. Mingming mountain Lord and elder Nalan told Zhao Xiaodong everything. They should be the same people.


    Why, why kill him?


    He would never know the answer. Ge you was completely dead in front of him.


    When he died, Huo Ying and gulee came in together.


    "Junior sister Qiaoqiao, are you all right?" Huo Ying said.


    "Elder martial sister Huo." Seeing Huo Ying, who was also a woman, Qiaoqiao just hugged him: "woo woo, what''s going on?"


    Huo Ying looked back at Wang Zhong and didn''t know what to say.


    "Just tell the truth. Now there are two elders dead. When Qi Wentian comes back, he will know the things here sooner or later, so before that, we should solve the remaining elders as soon as possible." Wang Zhong said.


    "Good!"


    Then Huo Ying said something.


    Later, in Ge You''s residence, many items of missing female disciples were found.


    Clothes, belly tease, hairpin


    Qiao Qiao''s face became more and more ugly, "unexpectedly, elder ge you is such a handsome generation..."


    "Other elders are the same, Qiao Qiao. Now elder ge you is dead. If other elders find out, they will never let us go." Wang chongdao.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you want to do?"


    "Solve them!"


    Two of the eleven elders mentioned by elder Nalan have been solved, and the remaining five followed Qi Wentian to fight, while the remaining five were all in the sect.


    Four of these five people are not strong, but one person is the elder of the commandment hall and Qi Zhan, Qi Wentian''s younger brother.


    This person is arrogant. As an elder of the discipline hall, he is very dignified. What the disciples fear most is him.


    Wang Zhong is ready. The next thing to solve is Qi Zhan!


    There is no other reason. It is easy to solve other elders, but there are many people who died. Qi Zhan must have found something, so solve him in advance.


    Moreover, there are many elders and disciples in the commandment hall led by Qi Zhan, and the force is high. Qi Zhan must die early in order to be safe.


    The next day, Qi Zhan led three elders to patrol in zongnei again.


    Qi Zhan stood in negative hands. When he passed the residence of elder Naran, he paused.


    He remembered that it had been several days since elder Nalan cultivated his injury, and it seemed that it was time to prepare for solving Guli and Huo Ying''s two disciples. How come he didn''t see any movement in Nalan these days?


    Why don''t you go and have a look?


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhan ordered the two elders behind him, "I''ll go to see elder Nalan''s injury, and you can patrol around."


    "Yes, elder Qi."


    Two people dare not say anything more and leave together.


    Later, Qi Zhan walked towards elder Nalan''s house.


    These days, Huo Ying has been here to prevent someone from looking for elder Nalan, and the matter is exposed.


    Looking at Qi Zhan at the window, Huo Ying hurried out.


    "See Qi Changlao."


    "Huo Ying, are you there?" Qi Zhan is a little strange. Hasn''t elder Nalan attacked Huo Ying yet?


    "Well, master asked me to guard here to prevent someone from interrupting her healing." Huo Ying made a good excuse.


    "Yes, I''ll go in and have a look." Qi Zhan is not so talkative. He is about to go in.


    "Elder Qi, please don''t embarrass me. If I delay master''s healing, she will punish me." Huo Ying continued to get in the way.


    Qi Zhan looked unhappy: "in my capacity, do you think I will disturb her? I''m going to have a look."


    "But master..."


    "Get out!" Qi Zhan snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    Huo Ying turned pale. As her eldest martial sister, Qi Zhan didn''t give face. What should I do!


    "Elder Qi!"


    At this time, Wang Zhong came from behind.


    "Zhao Xiaodong." Qi Zhan frowned, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "There are disciples quarreling in front. I hope you can go and have a look." Wang Zhong said.


    It is destiny.


    Qi Zhan looked back and nodded, "I see."


    With that, Qi Zhan left here.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, this guy seems difficult to deal with." Huo yingdao.


    "Solve him at night, let''s do this..."


    Wang Zhong said the plan for a moment, and Huo Ying nodded slightly, "well, I know!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qi Zhan is a little angry today.


    Originally wanted to see how Nalan was, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by Huo Ying outside the door.


    Vaguely, he felt something was wrong.


    He is always suspicious by nature and has a hot temper, so he will become the chief elder of the commandment hall.


    So he kept thinking about the day.


    "This is not quite like Naran''s style!" Qi Zhan thought in his heart that Nalan was just healing, not a breakthrough. What if he was disturbed?


    Besides, his identity is not ordinary. How dare Huo Ying stop him?


    Even if it is blocked, can''t Huo Ying go into the room and give a notice?


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhan''s heart clicked!


    By the way, why didn''t Huo Ying report?


    Also, Nalan secretly told him that he was going to take Huo Ying as the target.


    This is what they elders said at the beginning. After all, if they don''t say at the beginning, who knows if it''s you, Nalan or Huo Ying after the seizure?


    Now, Huo Ying is fine. What''s wrong with Nalan?


    "Didn''t Nalan say that he would give them Qi dispersing pills? It seems that there was an accident in the middle."


    Qi Zhanyue thought more and more wrong.


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s dark.


    In order to find out the situation, he decided to break into Nalan''s house at night to see what was going on there.


    If Huo Ying really solved Nalan, don''t blame him for his hard work.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Guli walking in front of me.


    "Elder Qi, master woke up. Elder martial sister Huo told her that you were looking for her during the day, and specifically told me to let you pass." Gulee said.


    "Awake?"


    Qi Zhan nodded, "I know, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 203

    Qi Zhan walked very fast, and Guli came to Nalan''s house soon.


    Nalan was sitting on the ground with his back to him, wearing a white robe.


    Huo Ying stood aside, pouring tea.


    Seeing nothing in the room, Qi Zhan frowned, "Nalan."


    "Elder Qi, please use tea. Master has just healed and is sober. He is not in good condition." Huo Ying poured a cup of tea and brought it to Qi Zhan.


    Qi Zhan glanced at the tea and didn''t answer it. He snorted coldly, "Nalan, talking to you is not going according to the plan. Why is there no movement."


    Nalan bowed his head, still motionless.


    "Nalan, Nalan!" Qi Zhan snorted coldly and walked over: "I''ll see what the hell you''re pretending to be?"


    But at this time, Nalan moved.


    She got up slowly, suddenly, turned around, and a dark black sword stabbed out.


    "Death!" Qi Zhan is already ready to go.


    When he entered the room, although he felt that she was alive in Nalan, he did not move and turned his back to him. This was not Nalan''s style.


    However, he relied on his strength, so he was not afraid of anything.


    "When!"


    Qi Zhan drew his sword at the first time, but the attack of the comer was too strong. With one blow, he was directly knocked back several steps.


    "It''s you! Zhao Xiaodong!" Qi Zhan frowned.


    He saw the sword in Wang Chong''s hand.


    In an instant, he became dull.


    "Wuji, you unexpectedly use master''s sword..." Qi Zhan''s face was incredible: "Zhao Xiaodong, who are you?"


    "Master?" Wang Zhong looked at the sword in his hand.


    Previously, he knew from Zhang Han that the people in their line were actually disciples of Gao Dongtian.


    It''s just that Gao Dongtian is now a flying immortal and has gone to become an immortal, but I don''t know why. Their disciples broke their inheritance and didn''t know how to become an immortal.


    They can''t even use Gao Dongtian''s sword.


    "Is this sword from Gao Dongtian? I got it from ghost sword mountain."


    "You actually got this sword." Qi Zhan was angry: "say, what is the secret of immortality? Tell me!!!"


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Haha, it''s impossible. You got master''s sword and his successor. You can become an immortal. Tell me."


    Words fall, Qi Zhan attacked up.


    In his opinion, Zhao Xiaodong is only in the realm of controlling Qi, and he has reached the blood gas stage, so it is easy to solve him.


    Wait until you hurt Zhao Xiaodong and solve Guli and Huo Ying. Then slowly press Zhao Xiaodong.


    But the next moment he was stunned.


    Wang Chong''s strength, like him, is actually blood gas.


    The problem is that the sword in Wang Chong''s hand doubled his strength!


    Therefore, Qi Zhan couldn''t catch the blow at all, and was beaten to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Chong was not ready to keep Qi Zhan, but another sword crossed.


    Immediately, Qi Zhan''s head fell to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Zhan was stubborn and domineering. Killing him was the right way.


    After solving the Qi war, the remaining four elders will be much simpler.


    So that night, Wang Chong sneaked into two of the elders'' houses at night to assassinate them, and successfully solved the problem.


    The remaining two were tricked by him into feeding the powder pill and put under house arrest.


    These two live mouths are of great use to Wang Chong.


    Finally, three days later, the disciples found something wrong.


    Why are the main elders missing?


    Especially the people in the commandment hall began to look for Qi Zhan.


    Qi Zhan is gone, and the discipline hall is temporarily in the charge of Zhou Ming, the eldest disciple of Qi Zhan.


    "Hasn''t master found it yet?" On this day, Zhou Ming searched again in the mountain, but he still couldn''t find Qi Zhan. As soon as he returned to the house, he saw someone coming.


    He thought the caller was reporting, but when he saw the caller, his eyes coagulated: "Zhao Xiaodong, what brings you here?"


    "Brother Zhou, I have something to do with you."


    "What is it?"


    "Come with me to a place. I know where elder Qi is."


    "Yeah."


    Zhou Ming immediately followed Wang Chong and soon came to his residence.


    He just pushed the door in and was stunned.


    In the room, there were Qi Zhan''s body and two other elders under house arrest.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, what do you want?" Zhou Ming immediately drew his sword.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Ming, there are some things you need to understand." Huo Ying came from behind.


    "Elder martial sister Huo, even you are with him?" Zhou Ming was stunned.


    "Can you listen to us?" Huo Ying shook his head, "if we want to be bad for you, we would have done it long ago."


    Zhou Ming thought it was like this, nodded and said, "OK, then you say it."


    Next, Huo Ying tells about Duan Yaya''s death. She and Guli almost became Naran''s cauldron.


    And what these elders usually do.


    As for Qi Zhan, he naturally joined them.


    Zhou Ming was more and more shocked when he heard that he was Qi Zhan''s next cauldron.


    The master took care of him so much that he enjoyed the treasure of heaven and earth. He taught him to practice in person. It turned out that he was regarded as a cauldron.


    "Zhou Ming, this matter is of great importance. If it is spread, once it is known by the mountain owner, you and I are in danger." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you going to do?" Zhou Ming asked.


    "Look for more helpers, and when Qi Wentian comes back, we''ll catch him all."


    "Good!"


    The days passed day by day.


    The main elders of the sect disappeared collectively, but soon, Wang Chong, Huo Ying and Zhou Ming, the eldest disciple of the discipline hall, jointly announced that those elders had something to do and left overnight. As for elder Nalan, he had been healing in the house and did not see anyone.


    No one doubts anything.


    At first, some people really doubted it, but after elder martial sister Huo Ying, Zhou Ming, and even Zi Ru appeared, they all believed it.


    In the dark, Wang Chong, Huo Ying and others secretly find some senior people every day and put the facts in front of them.


    A month later, a disciple finally came from the front line. The Lord of the mountain, Qi Wentian, fought with the monarch of the famous country and returned with a great victory.


    Xiongba escaped seriously.


    Qi Wentian will come back the next day. That night, Wang Chong, Huo Ying, Guli, Zhou Ming and others called a large number of disciples at the gate of Wang Chong''s house to discuss major issues.


    "Qi Wentian will come back tomorrow. According to my tip, his goal this time is me, Tang Qi, and Hao Qi. That is to say, one of the three of us will become his furnace tripod!" Wang Zhong said, "even the three of us will become his cauldron!"


    "Brother Zhao, we will help you."


    "Yes, resist Qi Wentian together!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the crowd. There were not many of them, more than 20.


    But they are definitely a group of capable disciples.


    As for other disciples, he chose to hide, there is no way, a large number of people, it is easy to leak information.


    "You guys, Qi Wentian has to deal with it, but he is too strong. Let''s take a long-term view. Tomorrow, everyone should keep quiet, and we will deal with the next thing." Wang Zhong said.


    "Brother Zhao, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Yes, our sisters must help you."


    Not only male disciples, but also many female disciples stood here, sharing a common hatred.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong laughed.


    At this moment, he was full of confidence.


    This confidence, in addition to the support of so many people, stems from his strength.


    If it was just about realm, he might not be Qi Wentian''s opponent.


    But with the limitless sword, it''s not necessarily who wins and who loses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qi Wentian finally returned with some elders.


    He should be hurt.


    Looking at Qi Wentian''s face, Wang Chong thought secretly. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 204

    Although Qi Wentian didn''t say that he was injured, he said that after the battle with xiongba, xiongba retreated and returned with a great victory.


    However, Wang Zhong guessed that it should not be so simple.


    Just think about it with your toes. If Qi Wen returns with a naive victory, according to the thinking of normal people, he should take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    Now, Qi Wentian came back overnight with a group of elders and disciples, which didn''t look like a victory.


    At best, both sides should be hurt.


    However, if Qi Wentian is really injured, it is good for him.


    Wang''s focus turned sharply, but it was the first time to meet the past: "master."


    "Well, Xiao Dong, how''s it going in the mountains when I left these days recently?" Qi Wentian asked.


    "Well."


    "How about your cultivation?"


    "I''m going to be promoted these days."


    "OK."


    Qi Wentian didn''t say anything, and the party walked up the mountain.


    Tang Qi and some disciples followed.


    Wang Chong walked over to Tang Qi and asked, "Tang Qi."


    "Something?" As before, Tang Qi still talked very little.


    "Master seems to be injured?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "A little injury, relatively speaking, the bully was injured more seriously. We chased the past, and those evil cultivators were killed and seriously injured."


    "It''s so good, but master seems to be seriously injured?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for escorting him back. I''ll leave in a few days." Tang Qi said without looking back.


    Tang Qihua is not much, but it is full of information.


    Wang Zhong is basically sure that Qi Wentian is injured.


    The reason why I came back in a hurry was to heal my wounds.


    These elders basically adopt the practice of absorbing disciples'' Linggen to heal their wounds. In addition, Qi Wentian is afraid to want to give up.


    After all, his body doesn''t have much longevity. Coupled with the serious injury, I''m afraid it hurts the foundation. It''s basically impossible to prolong his longevity.


    For a moment, Wang''s focus turned sharply, thinking about when the plan was the most effective.


    After thinking for a while, he still walked towards the mountain Lord''s mansion.


    Ziru must have started to implement the plan. If he fails, he can take care of it at once.


    However, during this period, he and Ziru have practiced countless times. After Qi Wentian comes back, their practice will be successful!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the mountain, Qi Wentian immediately ordered some disciples to go back, and then entered the mountain master''s house.


    Because he was alone, Qi Wentian said, "Xiao Han."


    He and his wife Zhang Han have always been nicknamed.


    Fortunately, Ziru has been here for many years and knows their appellation and living habits well.


    So he came up and said, "Wentian, how are you? The bully''s strength should be weaker than you. Why didn''t you kill him completely?"


    "That guy xiongba is crazy. He doesn''t have much longevity. In order to seek the road to immortality, even people on our side have been killed. Hum, but his strength has increased a lot. I didn''t check for a moment, and I even matched him. If I hadn''t left a card, I''m afraid I''d really capsized in the gutter."


    "Hoo, that''s good, but you''re injured and ready to take whose house?" When Zi Ru spoke, she imitated Zhang Han''s appearance in both tone and attitude.


    so skillfully imitated as to be indistinguishable from the original.


    "I need to heal first. Zhao Xiaodong, Tang Qi and Hao Qi are all very talented. Xiao Han, who do you think is suitable?"


    Ziru said, "Tang Qi is the weakest among them and is suitable for healing you. Hao Qi is old and not suitable for being a cauldron. His spiritual root is also suitable for healing you."


    "Then Zhao Xiaodong." Qi Wentian nodded: "Zhao Xiaodong''s talent is really good. At a young age, he even broke into the tenth level of ghost sword mountain..."


    Purple Ru smiled: "so he is the most suitable. When are you going to start?"


    "It''s too late. The injury is too serious."


    "Then tonight, I''m ready!"


    "OK..."


    Qi Wentian nodded, "by the way, how is Ziru?"


    "I just finished absorbing, and she fainted with pain." Looking at Zhang Han who was knocked unconscious by her on the bed, Ziru said expressionless.


    "Well, knock her unconscious at night so as not to cause trouble. In case my three good disciples fight back on the verge of death, although I''m not afraid of them, it also wastes a lot of energy to hurt them, especially Zhao Xiaodong, who is the object of my fight, so I can''t get hurt."


    "I understand."


    Ziru nodded, "take a rest first."


    Qi Wentian was about to leave when he suddenly paused: "Xiao Han."


    "Huh? What''s up?"


    "Today... You are different from before." Qi Wentian looked over and stared at Ziru.


    Purple Ru''s heart was tight, but her face was not afraid. Then she covered her forehead with her hands and tilted her body!


    "Xiao Han!" Qi Wentian hurriedly helped Ziru.


    "I feel dizzy today because of the sequelae after the seizure."


    "Is there any sequelae of seizing and giving up?"


    "Yes, my soul always feels a little estranged from this body. I''m afraid I can almost get better when my cultivation grows a little." Purple Ru said.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Because Ziru was in a hurry, Qi Wentian didn''t doubt anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, at the gate of the mountain Lord''s mansion.


    Tang Qi, Hao Qi and Wang Chong were standing at the door.


    "Yawn, what did master ask us to do in the middle of the night?" Hao Qi yawned and said.


    Tang Qi also frowned, "I''m practicing to the most critical place."


    Wang Chong smiled, "go in and have a look."


    "Let''s go."


    The three walked in.


    Ziru had been waiting for a long time.


    Prepare some tea and put it on the table.


    As for Qi Wentian, sitting in the first seat, he saw three disciples enter the room and smiled, "sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "Master."


    The three said and took their seats.


    Haoqi looked worried. He was very filial, and guessed that Qi Wentian might be injured, just to stabilize the disciples, he deliberately insisted.


    Tang Qi''s face was expressionless. Although he respected Qi Wentian, he cared more about his strength. He had reached the realm of no desire and no desire. In order to become stronger, he was thinking about practicing all the time.


    Wang Chong also expressed concern: "master, are you physically injured..."


    "Hey!"


    Qi Wentian didn''t hide it, nodded slightly and said, "you can see that on that day, although I defeated xiongba and let him leave seriously injured, I also hurt my foundation and seriously injured myself. Just considering the overall situation, I didn''t announce it to the public..."


    "Master, what should I do?" Hao Qi stood up in a hurry, "it''s really not good. Let''s find some natural treasures for you?"


    "It''s useless." Qi Wentian shook his head bitterly: "my injury, basically no solution, but you can."


    "When I come to you, I mean that the important tasks in the future will be handed over to you."


    Qi Wentian said, picked up the tea cups and arranged them for Wang Zhong, Tang Qi and Hao Qi one by one.


    "Drink it. I''ll talk about the future." Qi Wentian said.


    Tang Qi drank it without hesitation.


    Haoqi sighed and drank tea: "master, no matter what, I Haoqi will go through fire and water, without hesitation!"


    "Good!" Qi Wentian nodded vigorously, "I''m glad to have you disciples say so."


    Wang Chong smiled and said to Qi Wentian, "master, don''t say that. Come on, I''ll give you tea instead of wine."


    "Master." Ziru also pushed the tea in front of Qi Wentian.


    But this cup of tea is already ready.


    Of course, he won''t drink the same pot of tea with his disciples. After all, drinking tea for his disciples is poisonous!

 Chapter 205

    Qi Wen was calm, and he had already discussed with ''Zhang Han'' about the tea for the disciples, which contained the Qi dispersing pill.


    This kind of poison will not hurt life and foundation, but it can make people lose their strength in a short time.


    And the tea that ''Zhang Han'' poured him now is naturally no problem here.


    They agreed.


    So he picked up the tea at ease, nodded slightly to Wang Chong, and the two drank it in one gulp.


    "Master, what are you going to say?" Tang Qi said that he couldn''t wait. He was just at the critical stage of cultivation and wanted to be promoted.


    "Well, let me talk about it. I''m seriously injured and need your help." Qi Wentian said with a smile.


    Hao Qi immediately said, "I''ll take my leave."


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Wentian Dao.


    Haoqi was about to speak, and Tang Qi frowned: "Hey, I just want to get promoted. Why is it gone? My body has been weak?"


    He is very sensitive to this feeling because he is going to be promoted.


    It''s not bad, Hao Qi''s face was also frozen, "so am I. why is my heart suddenly empty..."


    Qi Wentian is still sipping tea, and so is Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong took a sip of tea and relaxed slightly. Tang Qi and Hao Qi naturally drank poisonous tea.


    As for him, in fact, the tea with Qi Wentian was changed by Ziru.


    However, the amount of tea in qiwentian tea cup is less.


    For one thing, Qi Wentian can easily find out that there are too many poisons.


    Second, he needs Qi Wentian to tell the truth himself earlier. Only in this way can Tang Qi and Hao Qi really believe it.


    Therefore, the efficacy of Qi Wen celestial body is slower.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." Tang Qi stood up: "master, I have a problem with my cultivation. I just felt a sense of promotion, and suddenly it disappeared."


    "I... I''m not wrong. I seem to have been hit by the Qi dispersing pill?" Haoqi, as a senior disciple, naturally knows Sanqi pill.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and looked at the table in horror: "tea... Tea is poisonous?"


    His eyes looked at Qi Wentian and Ziru in horror, and he didn''t understand how this could happen?


    However, he still believed Qi Wentian and said anxiously, "master, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right to be a teacher. Have you forgotten that being a teacher is not afraid of Qi dispersing pills?" Qi Wentian said faintly.


    Wang Chong''s heart thumped. What''s the situation? Qi Wentian is not afraid of Sanqi pill?


    Ziru''s face was also frozen. She had been here for many years, but she had never heard of Qi Wentian saying that Sanqi pill was useless to him.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that master has practiced the art of resisting poison. Any poison will have no effect on you." Haoqi breathed a sigh of relief: "but what happened to me, master..."


    "Zhao Xiaodong, how are you?" Tang Qi looked at Wang Zhong.


    "I''m also very uncomfortable." Wang Chongben didn''t want to pretend, but seeing that Qi Wentian was actually immune to San Qi Dan, he could only pretend for a while, making the other party lose his guard.


    This time some mistakes, this guy, actually immune to poison.


    Qi Wentian stood up and stood up with his hands down. "You three are Qi Wentian''s favorite disciples. Don''t worry. When you die, I will build the best clothes for you."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Tang Qi''s cold voice.


    "It''s not interesting. As I said just now, I''m seriously injured and need to be healed. Since you are willing to pay for me, then use your spiritual roots to heal the master."


    "Master, you..." Hao Qi''s face changed greatly. They were all monks. Naturally, they knew what Qi Wentian meant.


    "Master, I respect you very much, but how can you...?" Tang Qi''s face was unhappy. At the same time, he looked around, and his heart sank.


    He, Zhao Xiaodong, Hao Qi, have all been recruited, and they have no strength. How can they fight Qi Wen Tiandou?


    Qi Wentian said faintly, "there is no way to be a teacher. Well, Tang Qi, now let''s start with you first."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and prepared to pat Tang qitianlinggai.


    This time, the spiritual root in Tang Qi''s brain will be photographed, so as to absorb power.


    "I won''t let you succeed easily!"


    In the fear of death, Tang Qi endured the pain of the dissipation of his strength in his body, and suddenly urged his strength to resist Qi Wentian''s attack.


    "Stop fighting, you stop fighting, all fellow disciples, master, master..." Hao Qi is a peacemaker, and also some foolish loyalty. At this time, she is still struggling to fight or not.


    "Bang!"


    Even if Tang Qi fought desperately, he was suppressed by Qi Wentian with only one move, pressed on the ground and spit blood.


    "Why, as a teacher... I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Looking at Tang Qi who vomited blood on the ground, Qi Wentian looked worried, but he still stretched out his hand: "don''t worry, I will inform your family after death and protect your family for a hundred years!"


    Wang Chong was behind Qi Wentian, his face flashing.


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him. Now Qi Wentian is about to attack Tang Qi. If he succeeds, Qi Wentian''s cultivation will soar a lot.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ziru.


    Purple Ru nodded slightly, meaning self-evident, together!


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Zhong suddenly burst up, and the dark limitless sword already appeared in his hand.


    Chop!


    One shot is a unique skill.


    "Huh?"


    Qi Wen naively did not doubt that Zhao Xiaodong would make a move, which was simply incredible.


    I didn''t notice for a moment, and I was immediately cut in the back.


    "Hiss!"


    "Zhao Xiaodong, you''re all right!"


    Qi Wentian just finished speaking, Ziru waved her fist.


    However, this punch was too weak for Wen Tian, and he skillfully avoided it and retreated to the door.


    Endure the sharp pain, Qi Wentian''s face was gloomy: "Xiaohan, you actually hit me, no, you''re not Xiaohan, you''re... Ziru..."


    Qi Wentian suddenly realized, "it seems that there has been a little change in the time I left."


    "Qi Wentian, you and Zhang Han took my house, and this hatred is irreconcilable." Purple Ru drank.


    Qi Wentian didn''t pay attention to Ziru at all, but looked at the black sword in Wang Chong''s hand.


    "Wuji sword, you actually got Wuji sword. That day you broke into the tenth level, not failed, but succeeded. You also got Wuji, and you got the inheritance of the master?"


    Qi Wentian was shocked.


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer. He could feel that Qi Wentian''s strength had indeed plummeted, not only seriously injured, but also suppressed by his infinite sword.


    He didn''t expect that the limitless sword had such an effect.


    But think about it, Wuji sword has been in ghost sword mountain for many years. If Qi Wentian could accept it, he might have brought it himself.


    And he hasn''t taken it yet, I''m afraid he can''t deal with Wuji sword.


    "Although you got the limitless sword, you haven''t fully controlled it yet. Today I take your house, which means I can also get this sword. The road to immortality is just around the corner!"


    Qi Wentian and Wang Zhong almost started at the same time.


    Qi Wentian will not let anyone in order to become an immortal and Wang Chong in order to survive.


    "Bang!"


    The two weapons collided with each other, and Qi Wentian''s sword was suddenly cut off.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhong used the sword technique on the sword body.


    Limitless sword technique!


    For a moment, behind Wang Zhong, a gossip disc flashed.


    The heaven and earth vision, the sword technique is infinite.


    No one has ever seen this move. Wang Chong practiced it secretly in the middle of the night.


    This is his first real battle.


    Seeing the Bagua disc, Qi Wentian''s face changed greatly: "you really got the inheritance of the master."


    He seemed to see the way to become an immortal and shouted, "bring the inheritance, bring the inheritance

 Chapter 206

    In an instant, Qi Wentian bit his lips and blood essence spread.


    This is what he did on purpose to make his cultivation soar.


    For a time, the weak body suddenly became extremely strong.


    Although doing so will hurt the foundation of cultivation, and even the two realms of cultivation plummeted are not necessarily.


    But it doesn''t matter to Wen Tian.


    Two disciples have been hurt by him. Purple Ru is a little miscellaneous hair for him, and one look can stare to death.


    As long as we solve Zhao Xiaodong and seize Zhao Xiaodong''s house, it means that he can get the inheritance of the master. At that time, the road to immortality is in front of him.


    Years of gratitude and resentment, years of efforts, finally achieved at this moment.


    We must solve Zhao Xiaodong at all costs!


    For Wen Tian at this moment, even the whole Xianshan mountain can''t compare with Zhao Xiaodong alone.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    Wang Chong''s face was ugly. Originally, he used limitless sword technique, and his strength was almost the same as that of Qi Wentian.


    However, the other side still has this card.


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Wen''s Tianjin gasified into a huge sword and cut it down.


    This move is exactly the same as that of general mietian of ghost sword mountain.


    "Limitless sword technique!"


    Wang Chong resisted upward, but was still beaten out.


    I didn''t expect that I could not fight with the infinite sword technique!


    Wang''s gravity is as dead as ashes.


    Qi Wentian came slowly: "Zhao Xiaodong, don''t resist. I can promise to protect your family for 200 years. Even Ziru, I will let her go and go home to provide for the aged!"


    "I will not surrender." Purple Ru gritted her teeth and shouted, "Zhao Xiaodong, don''t worry about me..."


    Wang Chong didn''t speak on the surface, but in fact, he communicated with Wuji sword in his heart.


    "Wuji sword, the biggest enemy in my life is in front of me, that is Qi Wentian. You should know, how to do, how to do..."


    In my heart, an old figure gradually emerged.


    "Wentian..." the old figure shouted leisurely.


    The sound was continuous and echoed almost all over the hill.


    "Wen Tian..." a sleeping disciple suddenly woke up: "who is calling the mountain master?"


    "What happened to the mountain master?"


    "Go and have a look..."


    Disciples approached, but before they passed, these people were blocked by the sound.


    "Master!" Qi Wentian was stunned.


    It has been unknown how many years since the master became an immortal, but the voice of that year is still in my ears.


    This sound seemed to contain great power. Tang Qi, Hao Qi, and even Zi Ru were injured and fainted at the first time.


    That is, Wang Zhong in the middle is nothing.


    Immediately, a figure slowly emerged from the limitless sword.


    "Master, is it you? It''s me, Wentian, your youngest disciple, Wentian..." Qi Wentian shouted, "you become an immortal and go back, but why don''t you give the disciples immortal inheritance, why?"


    "After all these years, haven''t you found the way to become an immortal?"


    "I don''t know. I practiced hard with my elder martial Sister Zhang Han, and their accomplishments reached the peak, but I couldn''t master the secret of immortality..."


    "Hey... The road to immortality? In fact, I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    "Master, you cheat, you have become an immortal."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I died when I was a teacher. This is a soul left by me for Xianshan. When Xianshan is in trouble, I will appear, but I didn''t expect that the greatest danger will come from you." The old man said.


    "Die?" Qi Wentian was stunned.


    "Yes, the so-called immortality is the end of life. The physical body is a mortal body. If you want to go to the fairy world, only the soul body."


    "So, as long as I die, I can go to the fairy world?" Qi Wentian asked.


    "Yes, nor is it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You kill evil too heavily. In order to live long, * * blood, take spiritual roots, your soul body is no longer you. Even if you die, you can only become a solitary soul, not an immortal." The old voice said.


    "How could this happen!" Qi Wentian was stunned and unbelievable.


    "What about the others? Why don''t you see the tyrant, Lu Cai?"


    "Xiongba took all the people of the famous country as his sacrifices in order to become an immortal. Lu Cai was in Huichao, which was almost the same..."


    At this point, Wang Zhong seemed to understand.


    It turned out that these people were disciples of Gao Dongtian.


    In those days, Gao Dongtian was the master of Xianshan mountain. He didn''t have many disciples, dozens of them.


    Gao Dongtian emerged into an immortal in those days. In fact, the so-called immortal just died.


    But he did become an immortal.


    It''s just that this immortality is the past of the soul body.


    But Gao Dongtian died at that time, leaving a remnant soul in the limitless sword, sealed in the ghost sword mountain.


    Therefore, these disciples do not know how to become immortals.


    So they all chose to prolong Shouyuan and tried to find a way to become immortals.


    But who knows, they have gone astray. The road to immortality is actually very simple, as long as they die.


    Now their hands are too heavy, and their souls are no longer pure. Although they barely prolong their life, it''s useless.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Qi Wentian, who knew the truth, shed tears.


    "Cheat, master, you are cheating!!!" Qi Wentian didn''t believe it.


    Then Qi Wentian looked at Wang Zhong ferociously, "Zhao Xiaodong, when I take your house, I will definitely find the way to become an immortal..."


    "Wentian, you are my favorite apprentice. Don''t be stubborn." The old voice shook his head and sighed lightly: "these years, I vaguely feel that you are wrong, but in the past, I have never acted as a teacher because of the division between teachers and disciples, but this time, Xianshan can''t be destroyed in your hands."


    "Master, I respect you, but I want to become an immortal!" Qi Wentian said word by word, "so, apprentice, I really can''t be obedient this time."


    Words fall, mercilessly beheaded the king again.


    But Wang Chonggang wanted to stop it, and the old man stretched out a finger in the air.


    "Poof!"


    The fingertip emitted pure light, penetrating Qi Wen''s heart.


    "Er..." Qi Wentian retreated violently, fell to the ground, and looked at the starry sky blankly.


    "Master, you are still as good as before." Qi Wentian said leisurely.


    "No..." the old man shook his head slightly: "your talent is no worse than me. Your accomplishments have been cultivated here for hundreds of years, but they are already better than me."


    "Then why can''t I stand your pointing?" Qi Wentian said incomprehensibly.


    "Because this is my soul power, and after this blow, I will dissipate."


    "Master, why don''t you help me..."


    "I''m already helping you to stop you from killing again."


    "But I..." Qi Wentian wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    He could only vaguely see what had happened in the starry sky.


    A tall middle-aged man looked at him picking up garbage. At that time, he was crying while picking up garbage.


    "What''s your name, child?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Who are you?" Qi Wentian asked timidly.


    "Gao Dongtian."


    "Gao Dongtian, don''t know, go away."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "My parents were killed and my house was robbed by my uncle..." Qi Wentian said wrongfully.


    "Follow me later, learn martial arts from me, and avenge your parents..."


    Ten years later, Qi Wentian grew up and fell in love with his elder martial Sister Zhang Han.


    In the fairy mountain, the eldest martial brother is a tyrant. He is arrogant and unreasonable. The younger martial brothers and sisters are most afraid of him.


    But xiongba is most afraid of master Gao Dongtian.


    Gao Dongtian always said that the eldest martial brother is a bully and is quick-going. He is easy to go astray, so he must be trained.


    For this reason, I often urge him.


    The second senior brother, LV Cai, who is able to write and be good at martial arts, comes from Huichao. He has traveled abroad all year round and can hardly be seen several times.


    At that time, although the martial brothers and sisters were fighting, they had a good relationship.


    But time flies.


    Gao Dong is getting old.


    The disciples grew up.


    They are all looking for Chengxian road.


    Gao Dongtian often sighs that he can''t find the way to cultivate immortals until now.


    In the last few years, Gao Dongtian left Xianshan.


    His last words were: "I''m going to die anyway, go home and have a look, and protect my family


    As soon as Gao Dongtian left, he never came back, leaving only them in Xianshan.

 Chapter 207

    In fact, Gao Dongtian didn''t know at that time. As soon as he left, he didn''t come back.


    A few years later, Gaodong Tianshou was finally sleeping.


    The gaojiazhuang people saw with their own eyes that the soul of Gaodong sky turned into golden light and floated to the starry sky in the dark.


    Gao Dongtian has become an immortal!


    The disciples went to gaojiazhuang. Hearing this, Qi Wentian, xiongba, LV Cai, Zhang Han and other disciples were all very excited.


    They felt that after cultivating to the realm of high cave, they would certainly become immortals.


    It just backfired. As their life came, they never knew the way to immortality.


    They are afraid of death.


    In order to fight for Xianshan''s rights, the disciples began to fight inside.


    Qi Wentian and Zhang Han stood together with powerful forces, forcing away the tyrant, Lu Cai.


    Xiongba was originally a famous monarch. After returning home, he practiced hard and finally began the road of evil cultivation.


    After all, Lu Cai is a cultural man. He uses breeding methods to fool Chinese people and make a shocking lie. Those with high spiritual roots only live long.


    Those with low spiritual roots were picked back by the ghost babies he raised for their own cultivation


    Qi Wentian''s eyes became darker and darker.


    Once bit by bit, like a fleeting glance, flashed in front of my eyes.


    He respected Master most, loved Zhang Han most, and was most afraid of tyrants. He had a low relationship with LV CAI.


    This time, if xiongba Shouyuan was not close, he would not match xiongba this time.


    As for other senior brothers and sisters, some have already died, and some can''t see what they have done, so they left here and don''t know where they are going.


    But no matter where they went, these people are definitely not in this world after all these years.


    "Hey, did I really make a mistake..."


    Qi Wentian sighed in his heart. He found that he was really dying, but his mood calmed down.


    Death is not terrible, but the unknown of death.


    "Zhao Xiaodong..."


    Qi Wentian suddenly called.


    "I am." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    When a man is dying, his words are also good. Wang Zhong is ready to give him a chance to say his last words.


    "Sorry." Qi Wentian said, "and other disciples, help me also say sorry."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently, "disciple... Understand."


    "I''m dead, help me bury with your teacher''s wife. In fact, in those days, your teacher''s wife didn''t agree with me to kill, but she loved me so much that she would do this. Please treat her well for the rest of her life..."


    "I promise you."


    This request is not difficult. Zhang Han is really not dead now, but he has no resistance.


    "Well, in addition, the evil forest, in fact, is that your teacher''s mother and I accepted the tree demon and let it stop ordinary monks there. You hold my token, and the tree demon will let you leave."


    "You have received the inheritance of the master. From then on, you are the master of fairy mountain. It''s up to you to pass on the inheritance... Well."


    Qi Wentian shivered and took out the mountain master token from his arms. He fell powerlessly to the ground and shouted out his last voice: "from today on, the master of Xianshan mountain is in the charge of Zhao Xiaodong


    The sound is transmitted far away


    Qi Wentian has closed his eyes.


    "Easy to go." Wang Zhong looked at Qi Wentian''s body and picked up the mountain master''s token.


    The ghost of Gao Dongtian hasn''t left yet. He looked at Wang Zhong and said, "how did you get my inheritance?"


    Wang Zhong talked about Huichao, Bai Xuecheng, Gao Jinren and Gao Jiazhuang.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Dongtian sighed.


    "I worked hard to protect the family, but I didn''t expect that because of me, the family was destroyed."


    Wang nodded emphatically. In fact, strictly speaking, Gao Jiazhuang was destroyed at that time, and some people escaped.


    For example, the elders of advanced people, otherwise advanced people will not be inherited by gaodongtian.


    Knowing this, Gao Dongtian said, "there is no need to mention the past. Now I am about to disappear. Don''t make Wentian''s mistake. The world has changed too much when I left. You can live for at least 200 years and leave it to you."


    "I see." Wang chongdao.


    The figure of Gao Dongtian also gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, the mountain master made elder martial brother Zhao become the mountain master?"


    "The mountain master''s injury broke out and he has died suddenly..."


    "How could this happen..."


    Early the next morning, the grapevine news about Xianshan spread.


    Only those who know the inside know how thrilling last night was.


    It can be said that if Zhao Xiaodong didn''t get the inheritance of limitless sword, Xianshan would still secretly harm the disciples as before.


    However, about the secret inside, Wang Zhong, Tang Qi, Hao Qi, Huo Ying and others chose to hide it.


    Qi Wentian and a group of sect elders were secretly solved by them.


    People are dead, but the life of living people has to go on.


    In order to condense the feelings of many disciples in Xianshan and not let the people disperse, we must hide these secrets.


    Seven days later, Qi Wentian was officially buried at the peak of Mount Xianshan.


    As for Zhang Han, Wang Chong originally planned to find two servant girls to look after him from the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t expect that Qi wentianxia''s burial was the first day, and Zhang Han killed himself with a knife that night.


    Wang Zhong is not familiar with Shiniang.


    But it can be seen that Zhang Han loves Qi Wentian very much.


    Later, Wang Zhong met Qi Wentian''s last wish and buried them together.


    A month later, Wang Zhong officially became the master of Xianshan mountain under the ceremony.


    Tongxian mountain.


    At the same time, he also let people publicize that the so-called immortality is actually the end of life. Only when you die can you take the last step on the road.


    Time passed day by day, and three months later, everything in Xianshan finally entered orbit.


    "Xiao Dong, it''s almost the end of the year. Let''s go home and have a look when we are free."


    At night, purple Ru and Wang Chong lie together and ask softly.


    "Well, good."


    Wang Zhong said and touched it.


    However, as before, Ziru refused, muttering, "my cultivation has not been restored, no way."


    "Really?"


    "Well, also, I was captured at that time. Although Zhang Han occupied my body, she and Qi Wentian slept in separate beds." Ziru explained.


    Because she was once robbed, her cultivation did not recover. If she was in the same bed, it would do great harm to her body.


    Because of this, she has nothing to do with Qi Wentian.


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask. Ziru was worried that he would mind.


    "Well, let''s tidy up these days and go back." After thinking for a while, Wang Chong said, "in addition, we should liberate Huichao, let the people over there know the truth, and overthrow the National Teacher Lu Cai."


    "Well."


    Finally, the end of the year.


    After Wang Zhong told the disciples something, he left with Ziru.


    When going down the mountain, Haoqi, Tang Qi, Guli and others were still with him.


    These people are for them.


    Over the years, things have changed at the foot of the mountain.


    "Is this the restaurant where you worked at that time?" Ziru asked curiously.


    Everyone came to the door of Shen Sisi''s tavern.


    Although many things have changed on both sides of the street, only here is the same as before.


    But although the environment is the same, the business here is very different. People come and go inside, and the business looks good.


    "Who wants the extra steamed buns last night?" At this time, Shen Sisi came out with the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I, I, I..."


    "I, I, I..."


    Beggars rushed over.


    Shen Sisi just put down the steamed stuffed bun, and his eyes were stunned. It turned out to be... Zhao Xiaodong.


    In fact, the news that Zhao Xiaodong is now the master of Xianshan has spread all over the region.


    It''s just that Shen Sisi doesn''t dare to believe that the child who once lived on the street and was helped by them is now the master of fairy mountain.


    "Zhao... Zhao Xiaodong!" Shen Sisi was stunned. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 208

    "Landlady, be all right!"


    Wang Chong smiled. As before, Shen Sisi was still so kind.


    Looking at the inner room, his two sons are also there.


    The eldest son was visually married, holding a child, and the second son was greeting guests.


    "Master, it''s master!"


    Shi Wangli, who held his son, exclaimed.


    "Wang Li, is this your master?" A diner asked.


    But soon, everyone found something wrong.


    The people behind Wang Zhong are all the people who serve at the level of Xianshan elder. People with strong eyesight can see at a glance that these people are the senior level of Xianshan.


    "See the elders of Xianshan." Someone hurried to pay homage.


    "See..."


    A personal visit.


    This is good. Shen Sisi and others are embarrassed.


    Wang Zhong said reluctantly, "you''re welcome. I zhaoxiaodong just passed by my old friend''s place. I thought that in those days, I was in boss Shen''s house, and she helped me. This time down the mountain, it''s just to catch up with the past."


    "Zhao... Zhao Xiaodong?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned crazy.


    Isn''t this the current leader of Xianshan?


    It is said that after the death of the last mountain Lord Qi Wentian, he handed over his position to a man named Zhao Xiaodong.


    Looking at the position of this person standing, it is clear that it is the C position of this group of people. God, it is really the Lord of fairy mountain!!!


    "Master!" Shi Wangli ran over: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t forgotten the cooking you taught me."


    "Hehe, good. Are you your son?"


    "Well, I was born a few days ago. I''m illiterate, and I can''t think of a name. Since master you''re here, please give me a name." Shi Wangli said.


    "All right." Meeting is fate. Naturally, Wang Chong will not be stingy about this. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s call it Shi Xianshan. I hope he can go to Xianshan in the future."


    His name is actually very casual.


    But Wang Chong''s identity is different now.


    For a moment, Shi Wangli said excitedly, "Shi Xianshan, good name, good name..."


    People around are envious.


    This is the name obtained by the Lord of Xianshan himself. I''m afraid Shi Xianshan will develop in the future.


    Wang Chong took people to eat something nearby, and then went out of the city.


    "Everyone, go back." Wang Zhong looked at Tang Qi and others and said.


    "Well, mountain master, I hope you don''t slack off in cultivation. I will defeat you sooner or later." Tang Qi said expressionless. He was still a martial fool, thinking of ways to defeat Wang Zhong all the time.


    Wang Chong smiled and did not speak.


    Huo Ying and Guli stood together, and it could be seen that although Duan Yaya was dead, Guli and Huo Ying were together.


    For gulee, Huo Ying is Duan Yaya''s best friend. Huo Ying has Duan Yaya''s shadow on her body.


    For Huo Ying, she and gulee share difficulties. The so-called difficulties see the truth, and they naturally walk together.


    "Mountain master, when will you come back?" Gulee asked.


    "Spend some time. These days, you guys do as I tell you. Huichao, sooner or later, we will liberate there." Wang chongdao.


    "I know!" Everyone said together.


    "Go, don''t send any more."


    Wang Chong turned around and left.


    I haven''t been home for many years, and I don''t know what''s going on at home?


    Walking on the road, Wang Chong thought secretly.


    "Aunt Zhu doesn''t know how?" Out of a way, the little flower demon came out of his arms.


    "In those days, I let it go back to report safety, and then let it rest around here. It has been safe all the time. I''ll try to call it." Wang Zhong said, taking out the soul that imprisoned aunt Zhu.


    He called and waited for a while. From a long distance, he saw a big fat pig running out of the forest.


    "It''s not in town?" Ziru said curiously.


    "Master, master..." aunt Zhu ran fast. Fortunately, there was no one around, so she was not afraid of making things too big.


    "Aunt Zhu, why are you in the woods?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Er... I''m not used to old pigs in the city. I''ve been wandering in the woods." Aunt Zhu said.


    During this period, aunt Zhu''s accomplishments also rose, but this made it more and more afraid of Wang Zhong.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, it could barely know how much Wang Chongxiu was, but now it is unfathomable.


    It felt that Wang could kill himself with one breath.


    It''s terrible. It''s better to be a lackey.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The party began to return.


    On the way, aunt Zhu and Ziru talked about their family.


    After all, it goes back every year.


    "At the end of last year, my old pig went back to see it. Miss Ziru, your parents are well, and they invited me to eat a lot of fish and meat." Aunt Zhu said.


    "That''s good. Being a daughter''s unfilial, after leaving for so many years, they must be very worried."


    Wang Zhong said, "it won''t happen in the future. It will be much easier to do after accepting the evil forest."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, where are my parents?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "They are also very good. Although there are still evil threats outside the city these years, they are much better." Aunt Zhu said truthfully, "as for Liujia village, it''s also very good. I saw Miss Liu Huo, and she asked me to tell you to go back early..."


    Purple Ru whitened Wang Chong''s eyes and said, "there are quite a lot of women outside you."


    "Why, they are earlier than you."


    Zi Ru thought, it seemed so.


    So she still takes advantage.


    Remembering that she was so ugly in those days, Wang Chong wanted her again, and her heart was happy.


    What does this mean? People are interested in her heart.


    But what makes her depressed is that when people become beautiful, Zhao Xiaodong always wants it. It''s really annoying.


    Is this the legend that beauty * * is affected.


    Everyone finally came to the evil forest with their own thoughts.


    Without hesitation, Wang Chong walked in.


    According to Qi Wentian, the evil forest is actually his masterpiece to block the people of Huichao and Mingguo.


    The reason why he did this is actually very simple. The people he selected for cultivation are the best disciples of Linggen.


    But these two countries are different from him. Qi Wentian is also afraid of trouble. People from these two countries have fled, and it is inevitable that he will fight at that time.


    So he simply created a forest of evil things, and no one can control anyone.


    This approach is simple and crude, but it is extremely effective. In fact, things have been working according to his ideas.


    Now with strong strength, Wang Chong easily came to the middle of the evil forest.


    Shashasha


    Shashasha


    The roots of the trees in the forest are like spirit snakes, swimming slowly.


    Wang Zhong looked around, and under the powerful strength, he felt very sharp.


    Right in front, the evil spirit is soaring!


    "I''m zhaoxiaodong, the new leader of Xianshan mountain!" Wang Zhong took out the token Qi Wentian gave him: "tree demon, don''t come to see your master soon."


    Shashasha


    Shashasha


    Soon, a dark figure came out.


    The man was dark all over, and his face changed greatly when he came over: "Why are you? Where is the master?"


    "He is dead, and now I am the Lord of fairy mountain." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "What, master, is he dead?"


    Wang Chong handed over the token. The tree demon checked it, and a voice came out: "from today on, the master of Xianshan mountain is in charge of Zhao Xiaodong


    As soon as the tree demon''s face changed, he quickly respectfully said, "visit the mountain Lord!"


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He originally thought that with his strong strength, the tree demon would make some moths, such as unwilling to obey.


    Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    The tree demon is quite sensible.


    "From today on, go back to fairy mountain. This evil forest doesn''t need to be guarded anymore, so that the world can travel between the two places, understand?" Wang Zhong issued the first order.

 Chapter 209

    Hearing this, the tree demon was a little strange: "mountain Lord, why do you do this?"


    "In the past, we didn''t want people on both sides to come and go, but it''s different in the future. I hope you can take the initiative to help others when they are in trouble."


    With that, Wang Zhong threw out a bottle of Linggen liquid: "this is for you. Remove the evil forest. From today on, the evil forest will never exist!"


    "Yes!"


    The tree demon nodded heavily.


    In the past, the reason why the evil forest existed was that Mingguo, Xianshan and Huichao all acquiesced in the existence of the evil forest.


    But this moment is different. The tree demon can predict that there will be great changes in the world in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, tiesha city was decorated for a simple reason. The son-in-law and daughter who had been away for many years came back.


    For a time, the old father-in-law, zinanshan and Lu Yan, decided to feast the guests.


    When the guests came in, they were all stunned when they saw purple Ru''s delicate white skin and beautiful face.


    "What''s going on?" Among the guests, Mao Feng, Ziru''s fiance before, was stunned directly.


    Is this still the fiancee he once hated?


    It''s so beautiful now!


    A feeling of regret filled my heart.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. At first, he wanted to separate, and then separate


    He could only come to Wang Zhong painfully and said bitterly, "brother Zhao, I didn''t expect you to marry Ziru..."


    "Well, after the restaurant that day, Ziru and I hit it off at first sight, thanks to you." Wang Zhong raised his glass with a smile, "I''ll do it first."


    "Well, do..." Mao Feng sighed.


    The two of them just stayed here for seven days, and then they hurried towards the snow city without stopping.


    During this period, no one said that their life expectancy was no longer short, which was the result of Wang Zhong''s careful consideration.


    Very simply, Hui Chao is still under the control of the National Master Lu Cai. The secret about Linggen cannot be told to others, and we must wait until the time is ripe.


    After years of not seeing snow city, the city wall is still stained with dark red blood.


    This is the trace left by the attack of the corpse tide on white snow city. After so many years, it has not faded.


    As before, the business of Jixiang inn is still booming.


    But once the guests talked about Zhao Dahai''s son Zhao Xiaodong, they all sighed.


    "Zhao Xiaodong must have died outside."


    The guests looked at the busy Lin dance on the counter, shaking their heads and sighing one by one.


    Lin Wuling has a high root and a long life, but she married Zhao Xiaodong, a short-lived man.


    It''s just unexpected that Zhao Xiaodong left here just after they got married. He hasn''t come back for so many years. He must have died outside.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Lin Wu''s eyes coagulated and came over.


    She heard these guests whispering.


    "That''s nothing..."


    "I tell you, Xiao Dong is very powerful. He won''t die." Lin Wu snorted and turned away.


    Zhao Dahai at the back sighed.


    Over the years, although aunt Zhu reported Zhao Xiaodong''s safety every year, they didn''t see anyone after all, and they couldn''t make up their minds.


    With the passing of the year, Lin Wu has grown up. Is it difficult to let other girls hang there all the time.


    What should I do.


    He even decided that when Aunt Zhu came this year, he would go to see Xiao Dong with aunt Zhu.


    Just as the guests were talking about it again, sun Daniu ran in panic.


    "Daniel, what are you doing here if you don''t watch your meat stall well?" Zhao Dahai couldn''t help scolding.


    "Uncle Zhao, if you listen to my next sentence, maybe you won''t scold me and buy me a drink." Sun Daniu hurried.


    "I''ll go to you. No matter what you say, I''ll buy you a drink. Bah." Zhao Dahai was in a bad mood, and his attitude towards sun Daniu was even worse.


    Unexpectedly, sun Daniu didn''t get angry, but smiled and looked at Zhao Xiaodong coming outside. "Your son Zhao Xiaodong is back. I''m here to tell you good news."


    "What?"


    Zhao Dahai was stunned.


    After seeing Wang Zhong coming from afar, he really looked very happy: "good... Please drink, easy to say."


    Zhao Xiaodong is back.


    For a time, the neighbors knew.


    Wang Zhong introduced Ziru to Zhao Dahai. Zhao Dahai sighed. This is also his daughter-in-law. It was as beautiful as Lin dance.


    Naturally, he likes it in his heart, but he has been with Lin Wu for so long, and he naturally turns to Lin Wu, his daughter-in-law.


    Immediately, he hurriedly took Wang Chong aside and told: "Xiaowu was just angry. You used to coax her. You haven''t seen her for so many years, so you should be well..."


    Wang nodded emphatically, then let Ziru enter the room to have a rest, and went in by herself.


    Lin Wu now looks at the empty room alone and sighs.


    Xiao Dong never came back, and she wondered whether she was dead.


    But aunt Zhu comes every year to let her know that Wang Chong is not dead.


    But since I''m not dead, why don''t I even come back for the Spring Festival?


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    Thinking, the more she thinks, the more she is wronged, and her sad tears will fall down.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    "Little dance!"


    Wang Zhong looked at Lin Wu with a smile.


    Lin Wu was wiping her tears and was stunned.


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    But this dream is so true. What''s going on?


    "Xiao... Xiao Dong."


    "Xiaowu, I''m back."


    "You''re really back. I won''t be dreaming, will I?"


    "Of course not..."


    "Woo woo..."


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Lin Wu didn''t swoop over, but cried and pushed Wang Chong out all of a sudden.


    "This... Xiaowu, you..."


    "You haven''t come back for so long. Don''t come back. I''m relieved!"


    Wang Chong sighed. He understood that Xiao Wu was angry with him.


    It''s not surprising. You should understand that Lin Wu is the most sorry person after he left for many years.


    "Xiao Wu, open the door. It''s my fault." Wang chongdao.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Listen to me."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    "Then I won''t explain."


    "Hum, you haven''t come back for so long, and you don''t explain..."


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    At this time, Wang Zhong also knew that it seemed that it was too soft to be hard.


    "Since you don''t open the door, you don''t welcome me. I''m leaving, huh?"


    Lin Wu waited at the door for a while.


    Eh, there''s no movement outside?


    Won''t you really leave?


    Suddenly, Lin Wu was anxious.


    She''s just playing tricks with Zhao Xiaodong. Why did she really leave?


    Zhao Xiaodong, why are you so stupid?


    He hurriedly opened the door and saw Wang Zhong standing at the door smiling.


    "You lied to me..."


    Before Lin Wu finished speaking, Wang Zhong blocked in, closed the door and went to bed.


    To deal with being naughty, just sleep for a while.


    If not, it means the posture is not good.


    A broad day without words... L0ns3v3

 Chapter 210

    In the evening, Lin Wu woke up panting.


    Wang Zhong told her all the things that happened in these years, no matter how big or small, and told them all in detail.


    Originally, Lin Wu was still very angry, but after listening to so many dangers, she realized that Zhao Xiaodong left here, not to play.


    He had experienced so much.


    But in the end, to Lin Wu''s delight, Zhao Xiaodong really succeeded. He is no longer a short-lived man.


    The only thing that bothered me was that I found a daughter-in-law, Ziru.


    But she also knew that Ziru and he shared weal and woe, so he naturally couldn''t live up to others.


    In the evening, the family ate happily.


    At night, Wang Chong, Zi Ru and Lin Wu got together and began to communicate.


    "Now the treacherous officials of the Hui Dynasty are in charge and fool the people. I don''t know how many people have lost their wives and their families. I decided to overthrow the Hui Dynasty." Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    He is confident now. Backed by Xianshan, the high-level combat effectiveness is absolutely sufficient.


    The next step is to prepare troops and make guns.


    When the time was ripe, he rallied his arms and told the emperor and the national master of Huichao many crimes.


    It is conceivable that it will be much easier to overthrow the Hui Dynasty.


    Ziru and Lin Wu naturally agree with Wang Zhong''s idea. After all, they have seen many people with low spiritual roots die miserably for no reason since childhood.


    Next, Wang Chong began to plan.


    First of all, as before, blacksmiths began to make iron pipes and gun butts, especially gunpowder, without money.


    The area of the city is limited. Such large-scale manufacturing will certainly be noticed.


    So Wang Zhong has long thought about putting these things in Liujia village!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days before the Chinese new year, the villagers in Liujia village were happy with lanterns and decorations.


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Since Zhao Xiaodong and Liu Huo solved the village head and master, now everyone''s life is much easier.


    The most gratifying thing is that Zhao Xiaodong''s former disciples in the village have grown up one by one over the years. People with low Linggen talent have not died, but have become monks one by one, killing demons and Demons around the village.


    Over the years, there are fewer and fewer evil things around the village.


    This year, the people in the village cultivated wasteland around and achieved a bumper harvest, so everyone was decorated for the new year.


    However, compared with the happiness of the villagers, Liu Huo was unhappy alone.


    Zhao Xiaodong has been away for many years, why hasn''t he come back?


    "Mother!" At this time, a little girl timidly ran over: "grandma said, it''s time to eat..."


    "Oh, I see." Liu Huo gently touched the little girl''s head: "Zhao Zhiruo, what did grandma cook today?"


    "Cooked glutinous rice balls."


    "Glutinous rice balls." Liu Huo sighed, and the family wanted to get together, but Zhao Xiaodong was not there.


    At this time, it was noisy outside the village.


    I saw many villagers coming over here. Liu Huo was attracted by the noisy sound outside the door, and then I saw Li Wang coming in a hurry.


    "Li Wang, what''s going on outside?" Liu huodao.


    "Master... Master, he''s back."


    Li Wang is the eldest disciple of Wang Zhong in this village.


    So when he saw Wang Chong coming back, he came to report at the first time.


    "What?"


    Liu Huo was eating glutinous rice balls. Her delicate body was shocked and almost choked to death.


    He coughed several times and ran out.


    Soon, I saw Zhao Xiaodong, Zi Ru and Lin Wu coming.


    "Liu Huo." Wang Dali smiled from afar.


    But soon, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Because he found that Liu Huo was followed by a several year old girl with a ponytail. She looked like him.


    "This... Is it?"


    "Zhiruo, your father is back." Liu Huo came over with the child in his arms.


    "My child?" Wang Zhong was stunned.


    "Yes, this is your child. On the day you left, you forgot us..." said Liu Huo, embarrassed.


    Wang Chong recalled for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he had a few days before he left, because he was too excited to be outside the body, and then


    Alas, it''s only because I was weak in driving.


    However, this is also a surprise.


    "These years, your mother and daughter have suffered." Wang Zhong said.


    "As long as you feel at ease."


    "Come in and talk."


    Later, Wang Zhong asked several disciples to ask the villagers to leave, and several people chatted.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong lived in Liujia village.


    For convenience, he simply began to build a house next to the Liuhuo house.


    In addition, let the blacksmiths send all the iron pipes they have beaten, and then let the carpenter make the butt of the gun.


    The vigorous gun making operation has begun.


    All this is going on closely. In addition to Liuhuo, gaojiazhuang is also set as a stronghold by Wang Chong, and all the built weapons are hidden here for siege.


    After the white snow city was packed, Wang Chong hurried to tiesha city without stopping.


    The iron here is of higher quality. Wang Chong spent a lot of money to buy a large piece of land outside the city, claiming to be farming, but secretly, he let the blacksmiths make a lot of steel cannons.


    Soon there were not enough people, but it didn''t matter. A few months later, the elders and powerful disciples on the side of Xianshan sneaked here one by one, and began to search for people of insight here, ready to overthrow Hui Dynasty.


    Everything is going on closely.


    Two years later, Wang Chong had strongholds in snow city, tiesha City, and several cities on the edge of these two cities.


    In particular, white snow city and tiesha city each organized a large force of 5000 people, stationed in nearby villages.


    At the same time, these masters in the city finally noticed these changes.


    "Since this year, there has been an army outside the city, seemingly farmers, but actually training? The number is still increasing?"


    On this day, Master Wu of white snow city heard the report of the city master Zhou Yong early in the morning.


    For a moment, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Thousands of people gathered together and are still training. Isn''t this the beginning of the rebellion?" Master Wu slapped the table: "who is so bold? Who started?"


    "I don''t know for the time being, but strangely, many of these people are short-lived people." Zhou Yong said.


    "Are they all short-lived people?"


    "Well, all of them are people who can''t live for five years. Our eyeliner is very clear, and what''s more shocking is that there are several people who have obviously exceeded their life expectancy and are not dead... Now it is rumored that the leader of this army is a powerful monk, who can keep short-lived people alive..."


    Zhou Yong''s words made Master Wu and master Bai look crazy.


    Others don''t know. They are also monks. Naturally, they know.


    The so-called short-lived people are just a big scam.


    Now, this scam has been exposed, and the person who exposed him has also led these people.


    He can imagine that once the scam is known by everyone, the fate of these masters will be very miserable!


    No, we have to start playing the saint quickly. No, no, no... It''s too late. We''d better deal with these people as soon as possible. Zhou Yong, immediately arrange a guide team and soldiers, as well as captains, all of whom go together to exterminate the rebels


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yong was just about to go down, when Zhou mu, the leader of the guide team, came in.


    Behind Zhou mu, he was followed by several subordinates.


    "Captain Zhou, what are you doing here?" Master Wu looked unhappy. "I didn''t let you in."


    "Hehe, I''m not going to see you either."


    "Don''t you dare to kneel down when you see me?"


    "Instead of kneeling, I''ll kill you." Zhou Mu snorted coldly, "you and the national master deceived the people all over the world and killed countless people with low spiritual roots. Now the people all over the world will know such a big lie. Today, I take your head!"

 Chapter 211

    "Ahaha..."


    After listening to Zhou Mu''s words, Master Wu smiled directly: "Zhou mu, it''s up to you. I''m afraid you don''t know the difference between monks and mortals."


    "Of course we know." It was a man beside Zhou Mu who spoke.


    Seeing him raise his head, the city Lord Zhou Yong was stunned.


    "Zhao... Zhao Xiaodong!"


    Zhou Yong naturally met Zhao Xiaodong. When the corpse tide ended, Zhou Mu also talked with Liu Huo for Zhao Xiaodong and won more rewards.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "they really don''t know the difference between monks and mortals, but you don''t know the difference between monks and monks."


    Looking at Zhao Xiaodong, Master Wu and master Bai are facing great enemies!


    "Is it your masterpiece to train troops outside the city?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, take your life!"


    Master Wu suddenly burst.


    Just at the next moment, Wang Chong stretched out his hand and burst out with strength.


    Wang Chong''s hand didn''t even touch each other, and his strength completely suppressed Master Wu.


    "Poof!"


    Master Wu was slapped on the ground and his bones were broken.


    Master Bai is a little weaker, and the body is separated directly.


    "From today on, white snow city no longer belongs to the Hui Dynasty, but to the Xian Dynasty." Wang Zhong shouted.


    Zhou Yong was so scared that he knelt directly on the ground: "long live the emperor, long live!"


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. The Lord of Zhou Yong was just a mortal, and everything he did was just subject to the orders of the two masters.


    Now is the time to employ people, this person is still of great use.


    "Zhou Yong, I''ll spare your life, but from today on, you are no longer responsible for Huichao. Tell all the materials and personnel in the city that I need to know."


    "In addition, I''ll prepare later. I want to tell the world that the emperor Huichao is unkind today. He conspired with the national master to deceive people all over the world, thinking that those with low spiritual roots have low longevity. This is a huge fraud. The purpose is to kill those with low spiritual roots for the national master LV CAI to absorb strength and cultivate."


    "Lu Cai, is an evil cultivator. All masters are evil cultivators!"


    Zhou Yong, who dared to say anything at the moment, nodded and shouted, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong''s order was issued, and the people who knew the truth shed tears.


    "Down with the master."


    "Defeat the National Master Lu Cai."


    "Down..."


    The crowd in the street was excited.


    Wang Zhong knew that the end of Huichao was coming with the disillusionment of the lie.


    Almost at the same time, uprisings broke out in tiesha city and two other cities. Under the leadership of Xianshan disciples, the masters in these cities were captured alive, and all soldiers surrendered.


    At first, Wang Zhong thought these people would have some little resistance, but he didn''t expect the plan to be surprisingly smooth. These soldiers didn''t surrender.


    On the contrary, after hearing that the people on Wang Chong''s side had a way to keep the people with low spiritual roots alive, everyone was excited and began to act as guides to deal with the people on the side of Hui.


    The battle was unstoppable. In only half a year, two-thirds of the territory of Huichao was occupied by Wang Zhong.


    Other cities that were not occupied were also panicked. Some masters fled at night, the city Lord surrendered, and the soldiers sang in unison to welcome Xianshan, welcome Xianshan


    A year later, Wang Zhong led a large army and surrounded the imperial capital of Huichao.


    This time, it has been surrounded here for seven days.


    In fact, if you want to attack, Wang Chong''s cannons will pass by, and the people here can''t hold it at all.


    But Wang Chong didn''t want to do that. Those ordinary people were innocent. If they killed the national master Lvcai and the emperor, everyone would surrender.


    "Don''t you surrender?"


    Wang Chong brought people from Xianshan to the gate of the imperial capital.


    "Tell the mountain Lord that the general inside is stubborn and will defend the wall to the death. We dare not attack rashly without your orders." Hao Qi, who is in charge of the attack, said.


    "Well, then, blast the door open."


    Wang Chong shook his hand casually. After waiting so long, he was not ready to wait any longer.


    In addition, he wanted to show the world how powerful his cannons were.


    Nowadays, he is not only extremely powerful in the friar world, but also in the secular world. He is not only a large number of people, but also the most powerful in weapons and equipment.


    "Yes!" Haoqi nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, "cannon, shoot!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Shells blasted out.


    "Bang..."


    The city gate and wall were blown open.


    Hao Qi waved his big hand, "kill!"


    "Kill..."


    Countless soldiers rushed out, and the people in the city lost confidence and surrendered one after another.


    After Wang Chong brought people to the palace, he was stunned directly.


    In a large Imperial Palace, where there is a person, but the ground is full of corpses.


    These bodies have already been dried. I don''t know how long they died.


    "How could this happen?"


    The people who came in were also stunned.


    When I came to the chaotang hall, I saw a skeleton sitting on the Dragon chair and visually dead for decades.


    "Dead, people in the palace have already died." Wang Zhong understood.


    After years of fighting against cholera, the national master finally did whatever he wanted, and the people in the court were finally killed by him.


    It''s just that because the national masters are so powerful, the emperor''s power here has long been elevated.


    Whether he is dead or alive, no one is worried at all.


    "There is the imperial palace of the national master." A surrendered captain in the city pointed to the luxurious palace in front of him and said.


    "Well."


    Wang Chong walked over with people. After entering the palace, he found that the palace maids, wives and children had hanged themselves.


    Before these bodies, there was only a white haired old man drinking wine.


    Although Wang Chong has not seen the national master here, he is the only one here. Wang Chong knows that this person is the national master of cholera Huichao: LV CAI.


    He is also Qi Wentian''s senior brother.


    "Hey, you finally came."


    Lu Cai wiped the wine on his mouth and looked back with a disappointed smile: "where is my junior brother Qi Wentian? Since you attacked here, he should be dead?"


    "Not bad." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "Do you know whether he is dead or immortal?"


    "The road to becoming an immortal is actually very simple, but it''s a pity that you can''t become an immortal." Wang chongdao.


    "How can this be possible? I''ve lived so long and my means are all powerful. Even if Qi Wentian stood in front of me, he didn''t dare to hold it up. You''re just his disciple, and you dare to say so?" Lu Cai shouted.


    "Because I have this..."


    Wang Chong summoned the limitless sword, raised it high and shouted, "do you know?"


    "Master... Master''s sword!"


    Lu Cai was stunned.


    "Have you got the inheritance of master?"


    "The road to immortality, in fact, is to die, and you can go to the fairy world, but you destroy creatures and prolong your life. You... Will never enter the fairy world."


    "Hahaha... Wrong, we are wrong." LV Cai didn''t believe Wang Zhong''s words.


    Because when Wang Zhong took out his sword, he knew he was not an opponent.


    Will a strong man cheat him?


    Obviously, it is impossible.


    "There is no hope of becoming an immortal. The country breaks mountains and rivers. I''m sorry for the world..."


    "Pooh..."


    Words fall, Lu Cai slashed himself!


    Dong!


    The whole person fell into a pool of blood.


    Before his eyes, there seemed to be a picture of the past.


    He doesn''t like to practice martial arts and is bent on literature. Therefore, he knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He is known as a know it all in Xianshan.


    Because he didn''t like practicing martial arts, he didn''t spend much time in Xianshan.


    At that time, he had a great ambition to assist his good friend, his Highness the prince, and make Huichao more prosperous.


    But it backfired.


    With master''s death, he didn''t make any progress in his practice.


    Watching his relatives die one by one, he suddenly died of fear.


    He wanted to become an immortal, so he captured the spiritual roots of those geniuses in order to practice.


    Finally, he persuaded the emperor to tell the world, telling a big lie and fooling the world.


    For, it''s just their practice.


    Although most people don''t know, there is also a force against them secretly, that is, the Illuminati.


    But the resistance of the Illuminati is too weak to attract his attention at all.


    In this way, the days passed day by day.


    The good brother emperor finally did not want to see the world go on like this, and he opposed it.


    LV CAI was ruthless and killed all the men, women and children in the palace.


    At that time, he didn''t know that because he killed too many people, he was no longer the respected second disciple of Xianshan, a know it all.


    Lu Cai died, Huichao collapsed overnight, and Xianchao was officially established on this day.

 Chapter 212

    Although Huichao was easily overthrown.


    But there is still a lot of follow-up work.


    Fortunately, short-lived people no longer exist, and every family is immersed in joy.


    "Xianggong, you don''t have to die at last."


    "Yes, I''m not a short-lived person. I''m still a person with good Linggen talent."


    "Uh huh."


    "Let''s have children, and then send them to Xianshan."


    "Wow, wow..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Daughter, you are not a short-lived person. God bless us."


    "Yes, mom, my daughter is going to mount Xianshan. I''m Linggen Level 2, and my talent is good."


    "Well, go and try to find a good husband in it..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Scenes of joy are staged in every family.


    Three months later, there was also a cable from Mingguo. Li Guangming, the leader of Guangming sect, a survivor of Mingguo, came to run with his disciples.


    Hearing the news, Wang Zhong was not surprised.


    During this period, as he became more and more powerful, he also learned more and more inside stories about the world.


    Guangming sect was actually created by a disciple of Xianshan before.


    At that time, Xianshan was divided, the country was famous, and the people in Huichao were in dire straits. That disciple couldn''t stand it, so he founded Guangming.


    His intention is very simple, that is to hope that the world will be bright again.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of his death, he did not see the light.


    But at least, it also left fire in this world.


    The people of the Illuminati have been secretly cultivating strength to deal with these masters.


    Many people have died in Mingguo these years, and the Illuminati are on Mingguo''s side.


    "Let Li Guangming come over." Wang chongfen ordered.


    Soon, an old man with white beard came.


    "Li Guangming, see your majesty."


    "Free." Wang nodded emphatically, "what about Mingguo?"


    Li Guangming immediately began to tell that Wang Zhong knew that the tyrant was dead.


    Before, xiongba and Qi Wentian fought, and both were defeated.


    But the problem is that xiongba itself is running out of longevity, so even if you collect countless spiritual roots after you go back, it''s useless for xiongba.


    These years, xiongba has been surviving.


    "It''s almost to deal with the evil cultivation in Mingguo."


    A month later, Wang Zhong led many disciples of Xianshan and Guangming sect to kill the famous country.


    It only took three months, and all villages in Mingguo were slaughtered. As for some remaining sins, they were strictly searched.


    As for Wang Chong, he came to the famous capital.


    It can be seen that it used to be very prosperous here, but now, there are few people on the streets, dilapidated houses and corpses everywhere.


    These bodies have become white bones, and no one collects them when they are dead.


    Because the closer they were to the capital, the more people died. These people were caught in the capital and sacrificed to xiongba.


    "Xiongba is so cruel."


    Wang Chong shook his head and killed him alone.


    "Xiongba!" Wang Chong shouted.


    No one responded.


    After that, Wang Zhong came to xiongba''s residence under the guidance of a palace maid.


    "Your Majesty, he hasn''t been out for more than half a month." The maid in waiting shivered.


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically and walked in.


    There was no anger in the room.


    Sewage and blood all over the ground, as well as the smell of corpses.


    Looking at the bed again, Wang Zhong sighed softly.


    Xiongba''s body has been spotted. He has already died.


    "Hey, the tyrant is dead, the order goes on, and the famous state capital department is bombed..."


    "Yes!"


    There is no need to keep this place.


    Let all this go with the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the place did not want it, the historical documents of this country and all kinds of antique treasures were moved back under the order of Wang Zhong.


    Later, from the mouth of several surviving evil cultivators, Wang Chong learned the origin of the famous country and ghost sword mountain, the place of Xianshan training.


    The evil things in Guijian mountain are indeed the troops of general mietian, a famous general before the famous country.


    General mietian was also one of Gao Dongtian''s disciples. In those days, general mietian assisted xiongba and practiced together in Xianshan.


    With Gao Dongtian''s death, xiongba and general mietian all returned to China. However, with the cultivation unable to advance inch by inch, xiongba''s mind became more and more irritable, and finally began to eat human spiritual roots and embarked on the path of evil cultivation.


    After general mietian found it, he couldn''t be persuaded, and finally the two turned against each other.


    But general mietian also knew that he was not an opponent, and then he took his men and horses to Qi Wentian.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Qi Wentian had also changed.


    So one night, Qi Wentian tricked these people to ghost sword mountain, drank the Qi dispersing pill, and the army was destroyed.


    However, maybe the killing was too heavy. At that time, the Wuji sword protecting Xianshan appeared and protected the souls of general mietian, which formed the ghost sword mountain.


    Qi Wentian didn''t do any harm by watching ghost sword mountain. Instead, he could let his disciples experience it, so he didn''t care much.


    But he couldn''t accept the limitless sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the Hui Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty collapsed, and Wang Zhong officially integrated the three countries and named them the Xian Dynasty.


    Further expansion, Mingguo is facing the sea to the East, and Huichao is surrounded by huge mountains. There is no need to expand any more.


    Besides, Wang Chong is not the kind of person who likes opening up Xinjiang and expanding the territory.


    Next, Wang Zhong began to work hard and prepare for a vigorous literacy campaign.


    In order to better manage this huge country, under the guidance of Wang Zhong, he put forward five guidelines.


    First: all children under the age of 10 begin to read and recognize words, and will learn addition and subtraction within 1000.


    Second: try to sweep up some places where evil things gather within 30 years to ensure the safety of people''s lives and property.


    Third: protect the private ownership of land, let farmers plant land safely, and ensure the output of grain.


    Of course, some landlords and even some senior officials disagreed during this period.


    But in front of Wang chongqiang''s great wrist and administrative power, the power of these people is simply a mantis.


    In just five years, the landlord''s power was basically solved, and each household was allocated an acre of land according to the population.


    Of course, sometimes it''s not enough, but it doesn''t matter. As the evil things around the city are solved, people''s territory begins to expand outward.


    Surrounding huge cities, villages and towns have been gradually established.


    Fourth: ensure that food output is not disturbed by natural disasters.


    This is difficult. Fortunately, Wang Chong has hundreds of years of experience in farming.


    Under his guidance, the disciples learned to farm one by one, and then they were assigned to teach one by one.


    In this way, some of his farming skills are well known.


    The output is much higher than before.


    Fifth: Daxing water conservancy project.


    In the past, because the imperial court wanted to control the people, it deliberately allowed evil things to survive in the wild, so the wild can be said to be extremely messy, and many cities will affect food output when they encounter natural disasters.


    So Wang Zhong decided to Daxing the water conservancy project.


    First, dig ditches in rural towns to ensure that the water source will not inundate the fields.


    Then he instructed everyone to raise fish and shrimp in the ditch. Here, Wang Chong was surprised that there were lobsters in this world.


    But everyone won''t eat shrimp, and even many people are afraid of things in the water except fish.


    So Wang Chong became the first person to eat lobster.


    When everyone knows how to eat lobster, there are many people who take lobster as a profession at once, which has solved the great employment problem.


    Wang Zhong is very satisfied with this.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was fifty years old.


    Under the guidance of his five principles, the Chinese people were no longer afraid of evil things, and no one was hungry anymore.


    Although a little poor, but life is very good.


    The golden age of the immortal Dynasty has officially arrived.

 Chapter 213

    This year, Wang Zhong was 52 years old.


    According to the age of ordinary people, he is already an old man.


    However, he is now a monk, so his appearance looks like he is about 30 years old, which also surprised Wang Zhong.


    But although he is a monk, his parents are not.


    Zhao Dahai is very old.


    Although Wang Zhong gave him some panacea, after all, he was just an ordinary person. It would be good for Zhao Dahai to be alive and move at such an age, so next, Wang Zhong had no choice.


    Previously, Wang Chong said that opening an inn was so tiring that he asked him not to open it and to return to the palace to enjoy his happiness.


    But Zhao Dahai didn''t want to. He said he worked hard and died quickly when he returned to the palace.


    So he continued to open the inn, but ordinary people did not know his true identity.


    On this day, Zhao Dahai finally fell.


    In front of the hospital bed, Zhao Dahai shouted, "Xiao Dong, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''ve been hiding something from you for a long time."


    "What is it?"


    "In fact, before you, I had a daughter named Zhao Rong... You have an aunt, Huang..."


    "Sobbing... Master..." Wei Yan cried very sad.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "I know all this."


    "You know?"


    "Well, you forget, I can deal with ghosts, so I saw my sister Zhao Rong and my Aunt Huang Shi very early..."


    What Wang Zhong didn''t say was that they were actually on the side.


    These years, Zhao Rong and Huang Shi have been in the inn.


    "I''m sorry for them. They didn''t enjoy much, so they left. I really want to see them..."


    Zhao Dahai murmured weakly, "Xiao Dong, I''m dead, help us bury together, a family, neat..."


    "OK."


    "Ah Yan." Zhao Dahai looked at Wei Yan again and held it tightly. "You''re fine, too. We won''t open this inn anymore


    Slowly, Zhao Dahai suddenly froze.


    Because in front of him, he seemed to see his eldest daughter Zhao Rong and his dead wife Huang Shi.


    Are they?


    Zhao Dahai suddenly laughed, "I''m coming..."


    Say, slowly dropped his hand.


    Zhao Dahai left, but Wang Zhong kept quiet and handled the funeral in a low-key way.


    According to Zhao Dahai''s wishes, Wang Zhong buried Zhao Dahai in the hut.


    Zhao Dahai did not become a ghost, because Wang Zhong found that with the surrounding evil things being treated, the Yin Qi in the air gradually disappeared, and the previously gloomy sky was full of sunshine.


    Wang Zhong guessed in his heart that it was probably because of the rise of humanity and the collapse of evil ways.


    Among them, there are still some causal relationships.


    But Wang Chong was also very happy. Zhao Dahai finally entered reincarnation.


    "Hey, the sea has gone, but it''s enough for me to watch him live in peace for so many years." Huang put his arm around Zhao Rong, looked at their tombstone and said.


    "I''ll pass for you." Wang Zhong said.


    As a monk, transcendence is not difficult.


    Just these years, Huang Shi and Zhao Rong are unwilling to leave. They are used to staying in this small inn.


    A family, of course, should be neat.


    It''s just that Zhao Dahai is gone, so they don''t need to keep it.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Dong." Huang nodded.


    Wang Zhong stretched out his hand and silently said, "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law, the soul turns around, and the soul enters the house."


    The essence flashed, and the souls of Huang and Zhao Rong became weaker and weaker.


    "Good brother, goodbye." Zhao Rong beckoned.


    "Goodbye." Wang Chong smiled.


    They finally disappeared.


    It''s time.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t close the Jixiang Inn, but left it to the servants.


    When they came out, Daniel sun, who was holding his grandson, came back with a Xiang to buy vegetables.


    This sun Daniu has been pursuing Lin Wu since he was a child. Later, he was chased by a Xiang in a muddle headed way. The two came together. Now his children and grandchildren are full of happiness.


    "Hey, isn''t this... Zhao Xiaodong?" Although sun Daniu was old, he was strong and had good eyes. He saw Wang Zhong from a long distance.


    "It seems, really..." said Ah Xiang.


    Wang Chong smiled at them, "Daniel sun, a Xiang."


    "You are so young now, you are worthy of being a monk." Sun Daniu said.


    A Xiang said, "Lin Wu, how is she?"


    She and Lin Wu were sisters when they were young, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "She''s fine. How are you?" Wang chongdao.


    "Well, everything is fine. This is my little grandson." Sun Daniu said.


    "Good, did Linggen test it?"


    "Measured, only six levels." Sun Daniu sighed.


    Under the governance of Wang Zhong, Linggen Level 3 has hope to enter Xianshan for cultivation, so level 6 people are doomed to be ordinary people.


    Although it''s cruel, now the natural conditions are too poor. Wang Zhong can''t let everyone practice. It''s the limit of this era to let everyone read and write.


    "Live a good life." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, Xiao Dong, when you get back, help me say hello to Xiao Wu. I miss her very much." Ah Xiang said.


    "I''m free to let her come back to see you."


    "Okay, okay." A Xiang smiled happily.


    "Gone."


    Wang Chong left.


    Except sun Daniu and a Xiang, everyone has forgotten what happened near Jixiang inn.


    All the history, with the passage of time, slowly unknown.


    Later, Lin Wu''s parents, Lin Zhou and his wife, also passed away one after another.


    But they walked peacefully.


    In the last few years, Lin Wu accompanied them back to their hometown and often accompanied them.


    After they left, the Lin family''s cloth shop was also closed.


    Lin Wu is naturally sad, but everyone is an adult. Everyone knows that the way of heaven has reincarnation, and there is a certain number of hits, so it''s sad to be sad, but he still buried his parents well.


    "Go back."


    Looking at the tombstone of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Wang Chong sighed and pulled Lin Wu away.


    At the same time, he also brought Lin Wu''s two children.


    This is their child.


    Within a few years, Wei Yan was old.


    "It seems that I will not live long."


    After a serious illness, Wei Yan drank a bowl of medicine and sighed.


    "Mom, you''ll be fine." Purple Ru obediently sat aside.


    Lin Wu and Liu Huo also stood by and waited on.


    "I know it in my heart. It''s enough to live for so many years, son..."


    Wang Zhong said, "Mom."


    "I''m gone, bury me beside the sea..."


    "Well."


    The next year, Wei Yan left as expected.


    In the same year, there was an accidental fire in Ziru''s home, and both zinanshan and Lu Yan were burned to death.


    Later, Wang Zhong investigated and found that it was really an accident. When the two of them were sleeping, the candle didn''t go out. Then the candle was blown down by the wind and ignited the house.


    It''s a pity.


    "Sobbing... Dad, mom, you died miserably."


    Purple Ru looked at the two charred bodies and cried into tears.


    "Hut, Liu Huo, send Zi Ru down." Wang Chong said with grief.


    "Well."


    Three people go down, and Wang Chong orders people to clean up here.


    After this lesson, Wang Zhong carried out a vigorous inspection of production safety throughout the country.


    Five outlines are put forward for construction.


    First, we should take precautions in life and eliminate potential safety hazards.


    Second, safety measures should be taken at work.


    Third, housing construction should be separated by a longer distance.


    Because everyone is a wooden house, once there is a fire, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fourth, workers need to be trained in safety awareness to prevent improper construction.


    Fifth, we should put human life first.


    Whether it is building houses, forging iron, or any work, the construction should be carried out in strict accordance with the five outlines.


    When the five outlines were implemented, sure enough, there were many fewer accidents.

 Chapter 214

    As his parents'' generation left one by one, in a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was 110 years old.


    At this age, ordinary people can''t live, but he is a monk, so he looks very young, about 40 years old.


    As for Liu Huo and Lin Wu, because of their low accomplishments, they are already senile and look more than 50 years old.


    Although they have been trying to maintain and cultivate, the years are unforgiving. Compared with Wang Chong''s young appearance, they look too old.


    "Liu Huo, Lin Wu, why don''t you come to see me recently?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange.


    These days, Liu Huo and Lin Wu see fewer and fewer times, is this too strange?


    Ziru was embarrassed. She bowed her head and said, "they... They..."


    "What are you hesitating about?" Wang Zhong said displeased.


    "Ask them yourself, eh..."


    "Really."


    In the palace, Wang Chong found Liu Huo and Lin Wu alone in the dormitory.


    I saw these two people sitting at the table, eating melon seeds and drinking sweet tea.


    "Hey, there''s another wrinkle on my face." Liu Huo touched his face and looked helpless.


    "Isn''t it, my chest seems to droop..." Lin Wu is also helpless.


    Speaking of, Lin Wu is weaker, so it looks older than Liu Huo.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong also understood why they didn''t see themselves.


    When I get old, I sometimes dislike myself, not to mention others.


    They are worried that they dislike them.


    So I''d rather avoid him in order to leave him a better thought.


    "Have you... Gone to see your husband recently?" Liu Huo asked.


    Lin Wu shook his head. "I''m so ugly now. How can I face people?"


    "Hey! Me too... I''ve become a yellow faced woman." Liu huodao.


    "Dad, what are you doing standing here?"


    Wang Chong was eavesdropping, and a crisp voice came from behind.


    Wang Chongyi saw that this was not his little daughter, Nuo.


    She is Ziru''s little daughter, and often runs around here.


    Lin Wu and Liu Huo ran over, and when they saw Wang Zhong, they were embarrassed.


    "Nono, go and play." Wang chongdao.


    Nono was led away by the palace maid, and Wang Chong said, "are you two... So unsure?"


    "Xianggong, did you hear it?" Lin Wu was embarrassed.


    "What do you say?" Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly, "do you think I will be so superficial?"


    "Sorry!" Liu huodao.


    "Well, don''t do this in the future."


    Although Wang Zhong said so, with the passage of time, they became less and less confident about their appearance.


    Wang Zhong also understood in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    But fortunately, in addition to these things, other things are going well.


    Schools have sprung up nationwide. After decades of literacy campaigns, everyone can read and read.


    Because there are more educated people, many people who develop basic science have been born.


    At the same time, grain production has been bumper for years, and now the starvation of people will not happen at all.


    But so far, the poverty rate is still quite high.


    In addition, after so many years of peace, there have been some bullies in many places. These bullies bully men and dominate the city. Relying on their own ferocity, they do all kinds of evil.


    What is particularly shocking is that a big bully is even around him.


    The big bully is Zhao wangzhong, his eldest son with Lin Wu.


    Originally, when he was a child, Wang Chong was quite optimistic about him. Unexpectedly, this boy became more and more disrespectful. Relying on his strength and high status, he monopolized the cloth trade. Now his cloth business is doing a lot.


    But in this way, the market for cloth soared, and he made money, but the people were boiling at the bottom, and the people were unable to make a living. In particular, some of his competitors who made cloth were secretly suppressed by him, and his family was ruined.


    Others thought that Wang Chong didn''t know, but Wang Chong had already secretly set up a procuratorate to secretly check the stubborn diseases of some cities for the imperial court.


    Because he knew very early that there was no perfect system in the world, and everything had to be checked before he could know the truth.


    In order to do these things well, after getting the evidence, Wang Chong began a vigorous campaign to fight against the underworld and eliminate evil.


    The first person he killed was his eldest son zhaowangzhong.


    kill the chicken to frighten the monkey!


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wronged..."


    Early that day, after the servants announced Zhao wangzhong''s guilt, Zhao wangzhong was afraid and desperately begged for mercy.


    "Son, do you still want to cheat your father?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t expect that Zhao wangzhong wanted to deceive him at this time. He simply... Didn''t pay attention to him.


    In this life, his son didn''t have a good education.


    "Someone!"


    "In." Outside the door came two big knife guards.


    "Pull out Zhao wangzhong and cut him." Wang Chong waved his hand.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard of broadsword glanced at Zhao wangzhong.


    "No, no......"


    Zhao wangzhong was really afraid: "Mom, I want to see mom..."


    It was just too late. Zhao wangzhong was finally pulled out.


    At this moment, all the civil and military personnel in the Manchu Dynasty were afraid.


    At this moment, they understood that the monarch was serious.


    Next, Wang Zhong proposed four action plans.


    They are: fighting bullies, eradicating Mafia, destroying forces, and eliminating gangsters!


    "These are today''s four action plans. I hope all Aiqing can set an example. If anyone acts as an umbrella, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "In addition, I propose three more workplaces. Casinos can''t, loans can''t, and buying and selling people can''t."


    Originally, Wang Zhong also considered Ji Yuan, but it''s OK to think about it.


    Even if this business is legalized in many modern developed countries, there is no need to ban it.


    However, he also issued an order that every place must have its own doctor and check the girls regularly to prevent illness and epidemic infection.


    Once the new policy was issued, all civil and military officials repeatedly said that it was.


    "All right, step back!"


    As soon as Wang Chong withdrew from the court, he walked towards the palace.


    Just beheaded her eldest son, Lin Wu must know at this time, and she doesn''t know how sad she is. Hey


    But he can''t help it. As a Ming Jun, sometimes things are not what he wants.


    "Woo woo... My son is dead." Before entering the room, I heard Lin Wu crying loudly.


    Zi Ru and Liu Huo comforted Lin Wu, but Lin Wu still cried.


    At this time, Ziru saw Wang Chong come in and complained, "you still come here..."


    "Zhao Xiaodong, how can you do this?" Liu Huo also said.


    "I''m right about this." Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly. "Wang Zhong made many mistakes. The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. I must let the world know!"


    "Sobbing..." Lin Wu entered the room and closed the door. No one was seen.


    Wang Chong sighed and then left.


    Although things at home are not going well, good news keeps coming from outside.


    Almost everywhere, many big tigers were dug up, especially some grievances, which won a lot of praise from the people.


    Unconsciously, some painters spontaneously painted the portrait of Wang Zhong and arched it on the wall.


    Everyone said that this is the best Ming Jun since ancient times. I hope he will live a long life.


    Five years later, the campaign against bullies has finally come to an end.


    Lin Wu has been seriously ill in bed since then, and has been very uncomfortable.


    She talked less with Wang Chong. Wang Chong could only let him and Lin Wu''s other son and daughter often visit her.

 Chapter 215

    "Lin Wu, I brought your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    Early in the morning, Wang Chong brought dessert.


    As before, Lin Wu just nodded silently.


    "Still uncomfortable?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "My heart is stuffy." Lin Wu sighed, just glanced at the osmanthus cake casually and said, "before, this was the best food my mother made. These have no taste of her."


    "Lin Wu, are you still angry with me?" Wang Zhong sat aside and looked over.


    Lin Wu now looks more than 60 years old.


    Wrinkled face, and gray hair.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m old. I''ve seen a lot of things. You want to be Mingjun''s person, whether it''s in love or in reason. If you do something wrong, you''re doing it wrong!"


    "You... Just understand."


    "Xiao Dong, you said, will you remember me when I die?"


    "I''ll find a way to treat you." Wang Zhong comforted.


    Lin Wu smiled with relief: "you still like to comfort me as before. Speaking of it, you taught me so many things that I can learn."


    Lin Wu found a comfortable position and touched the wrinkles on her face: "I must be so ugly now."


    "Don''t say that."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first."


    Lin Wu went to bed.


    What Wang Zhong never told Lin Wu was that she was really ill.


    Although everyone is a monk and should be ill, he will still be ill.


    Wang Zhong touched Lin Wu''s forehead and looked at Lin Wu smiling, but Lin Wu''s smile gradually stiffened.


    She''s gone.


    Maybe for Lin Wu, she knew in her heart that her life was not long, so she chose to leave quietly beside Zhao Xiaodong.


    The next day, Lin Wu''s son and daughter came back, including Zi Ru and Liu Huo.


    The family was very sad, but how to say, it was a happy funeral.


    Lin Wu was buried, and Liu Huo, who had a good relationship with Lin Wu, was also in a bad mood.


    Fortunately, Ziru is sensible.


    Nowadays, only Ziru and Wang Chong have similar appearance, because both of them have strong cultivation.


    Ziru is called sister Liu Huo and often helps Wang Chong to accompany her.


    A few years later.


    This year, after hearing the report from his subordinates, Wang Zhong knew that the Xian Dynasty was now strong after making great efforts to govern.


    Coastal fleets have found other countries overseas, but these countries are still in the wild era.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong encouraged businessmen to go to sea.


    At the same time, he also noticed that there were still a large number of poor people in China, so he put forward a major goal.


    Poverty has been eradicated and the people of the whole country have moved towards a well-off society.


    This goal is very difficult, especially when productivity and science and technology were inferior in ancient times, it was too difficult to rely on agriculture alone.


    Fortunately, the overseas mainland was discovered.


    Many poor people rely on getting rich overseas and returning home in prosperity.


    Just after the morning, as soon as Wang Chong returned to his bedroom, he heard a cry coming from inside.


    "Sister Liu Huo, sister Liu Huo... Sobbing..."


    Purple Ru burst into tears.


    The palace ladies also burst into tears: "Princess Liu, don''t move..."


    Wang Chong hurried into the room and heard Ziru crying and shouting, "Wuwuwuwu, sister Liu Huo, she''s gone."


    "She, gone?"


    Looking at the 90 year old woman on the bed, Wang Chong staggered over.


    "In the morning, I went into the house to send water to sister Liu Huo. When I saw her, I asked for me. I walked over and she just said..."


    "What did you say?" Looking at the sobbing purple Ru, Wang Zhong asked.


    "She said, to tell you, she left first. In the fairy world, she is waiting for you." Purple Ru cried.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong sat on the chair, and Liu Huo was old and really dying.


    It''s just that the government has been busy recently, and he didn''t take time out to accompany her for a while. He thought that he would be busy during this period and take her to visit Xianshan again. Who knows, it should be like this


    "Liu Huo, go... All the way."


    Wang sighed heavily and couldn''t help but see the scene that Liu Huo was valiant and calm in the face of the corpse tide on the day of the corpse tide.


    I also saw the scene when Liu Huo was with him, blushing and saying I wanted to marry you.


    The past vanished like smoke, but Liu Huo seemed to be standing in front of him.


    In fact, Wang Zhong knew in his heart that he was sorry for Liu Huo. Among the three women, Liu Huo spent the least time with him.


    Liu Huo didn''t really say that Cheng Xian was waiting for him, but didn''t want to make him uncomfortable.


    Liu Huo is actually quite considerate.


    Wang Zhong buried Liu Huo on the edge of Lin Wu''s tombstone.


    Looking at the tombstone, Ziru cried, "I''ll be buried here in the future."


    "Hey, go back." Wang Zhong said, "when people die, we still have to live."


    Sometimes I feel sad when I''m alive.


    "Drive back to the palace..."


    The days passed day by day.


    Overseas territories were found in turn.


    At the same time, China has also launched a vigorous scientific learning.


    Many schools have built laboratories and various studies have been developed.


    In order to support these studies, Wang Zhong will give most of the funds every year.


    Anyway, there are no hostile countries around now, and the national defense pressure is very relaxed.


    Because of large-scale investment, scientific development has indeed made rapid progress.


    This is mainly because of Wang Zhong''s guidance.


    Such as copper, iron, Lu, these basic materials he will get out.


    Later, I studied glass, cement and concrete.


    Why do you have so much time and energy?


    It''s very simple, because this life span has been greatly extended, not only for him, but also for everyone else.


    And the disciples in Xianshan, not only practice, everyone should learn.


    Wang Zhong strongly supports some people who are interested in science, so science develops rapidly.


    This is an era of the rise of science.


    Wang Zhong secretly thought.


    But at the same time, he also found that his strength began to decline.


    Wang Zhong knew that his Shouyuan was coming.


    Am I getting old, too.


    Wang Chong sighed and counted that he was more than 170 years old.


    Being able to live for so long is already his strong cultivation. Otherwise, how can he live for so long.


    As for Ziru, although she is about the same age as him, she is old-fashioned.


    She looks over sixty.


    This is because Ziru''s cultivation is weak, so once Shouyuan is close, she will grow old first.


    On this day, the new year is coming again, and Wang Chong returns to Xianshan with Ziru.


    In the past, Haoqi, Guli and others greeted.


    "Gulee." Seeing his old friend, Wang Zhong laughed.


    Gulee now hunched over and said with a smile, "the mountain master is back."


    Beside him is Huo Ying.


    Huo Ying is a little stronger, but it seems to be in his twilight years.


    "Let''s go and have some wine." Wang Zhong said.


    "Hey, how can we be as young as you now? Our grades are all old." Hao Qi said roast.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, at this time, a fierce drink came from behind: "mountain master, you finally came again, and I realized a new set of moves, this time I must defeat you..."

 Chapter 216

    Needless to say, Wang Zhong also knows that this man is Tang Qi.


    Although he is also a white haired old man now, like when he was young, he will duel with him almost every few years.


    Of course, it''s a duel, but it''s actually a duel.


    This is already his demon. According to Tang Qi''s wife and a senior sister in Xianshan, Tang Qi almost always cries in his dreams: Zhao Xiaodong, I must defeat you, I must


    In fact, Wang Chong is also very helpless. How did he encounter such a martial arts madman.


    "OK, but let''s finish the wine competition." Wang Zhong said, "let''s see each other at the wine table."


    "OK." Tang Qi nodded.


    Once, friends of Xianshan got together and chatted happily.


    Tang Qi also drank too much today. After all, he didn''t compete in martial arts. Finally, he was drunk and shouted, "Xiao Dong, gulee, Huo Ying, you say, we are dead, can we really go to the fairyland?"


    Now in this world, almost everyone knows that as long as you die, you can go to the paradise.


    It''s just that only Wang Chong and Tang Qi still have doubts in their hearts. Can they really?


    Although according to Gao Dongtian, people can enter the fairyland after death, is that really the case?


    Could it be that Gao Dongtian didn''t want to see everyone fight like this, so he said it deliberately.


    So everyone is confused.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "it must be true. Besides, as long as we don''t leave regrets in this life, no matter what happens in the fairy world, maybe the life in the fairy world is not as good as here..."


    "It seems that this is the truth. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Let''s get drunk now."


    Gulee smiled, touched an empty bowl on the side and shouted, "Ya Ya, have a drink, too."


    Since Duan Yaya died, gulee always left an empty bowl on the side when eating. He said Duan Yaya was also on the side.


    Even, he regarded Duan Yaya as his first lady and Huo Ying as a child.


    Huo Ying has a big mind and doesn''t care about these things very much. Instead, he will prepare a pair of dishes and chopsticks for ya ya every day.


    "Gulee, you''ve drunk too much." Huo Ying said.


    Gulee said, "not much. I''m old. If I don''t drink now, I won''t have any chance in the future."


    As he spoke, the atmosphere gradually became sad.


    Everyone is getting older, indeed, getting together once less.


    After living in Xianshan for a few days, as soon as Wang Chong got up, he heard his disciples outside shouting, "elder Guli, let''s go..."


    Gulee walked peacefully, but after drinking too much, he walked in front of Duan Yaya''s tombstone in the middle of the night.


    At the moment of death, gulee''s favorite person was Duan Yaya.


    Huo Ying cried and collected Guli''s body and did the funeral, but she didn''t say a word of hardship. Even if she knew in her heart, Guli just regarded her as a substitute for Duan Yaya.


    Gulee didn''t even love her.


    But the relationship between people is so complex that no one can say right or wrong.


    Wang Zhong understood this in his heart, but he could only pretend to know nothing.


    Three years later, Wang Zhong suddenly heard the training, and the seven elders of the Tang Dynasty became obsessed with practicing martial arts and died suddenly on the spot.


    Tang Qi died and didn''t even say a last word when he died.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart.


    In fact, people of their generation have already stopped practicing.


    Because practicing doesn''t mean it''s always good. If you continue to practice at a certain age, it will hurt your foundation. Maybe you will encounter backfire and become possessed.


    Tang Qi encountered such a problem.


    But no one could persuade him. Tang Qi''s final obsession was to defeat Zhao Xiaodong.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that it was too difficult to defeat Zhao Xiaodong, who had the limitless sword.


    After Tang Qi left, Wang Zhong suddenly found that his friends had left one by one.


    Huo Ying, Hao Qi, the former senior brothers and sisters, unconsciously disappeared.


    Now, only he and Ziru are left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sire, a place of monks was found in the sea area of the eastern regions, which called itself the devil''s land. It was commanded by a man called the devil king, who enslaved his men for his cultivation!"


    On this day, my subordinates reported.


    "Is there still evil cultivation now?"


    Wang Zhong said, "can''t the forward troops cope?"


    There are Xianshan disciples in every army, so they are not afraid of some evil practices.


    "They were all killed. That evil cultivation was strong, and two elders of Xianshan were killed!"


    "What!"


    Wang Chongzhen was angry.


    How many years have it happened again.


    "Orders go down, I drive personally!"


    "Yes!"


    In the same year, Wang Chong and Zi Ru took a boat to the eastern waters.


    The soil in this area is black, and there are countless monks. People here abide by the law of the jungle.


    Because of this law, and the aura here is comparable to fairy mountain, there are countless strong people here, and there are many martial arts schools.


    It''s just that there are no big ships here, so these people all flow in the local area.


    With Wang Chong coming over, the strongest demon king here, wuquantum, found Wang Chong.


    "Are you zhaoxiaodong, the emperor of the immortal dynasty?"


    No quantum was dressed in black, and the whole person was shrouded in a black fog.


    In this black fog, people are surging, and there are countless ghosts. This is the effect of refining countless ghosts.


    "Not bad."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently.


    "Hahaha, I killed you today, and then I will kill your immortal Dynasty with people. Hahaha, I will turn that place into a hell on earth for my cultivation."


    "Well, then I will kill you to protect my people." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Death!"


    The words fell, and the demon king came.


    Wang Chong smiled and became weak. He was even weaker than Qi Wentian at the beginning.


    suppress!


    Wang Zhong didn''t even sacrifice the limitless sword. His powerful Qi turned into a huge palm and fell from the sky.


    "What is this move?" No quantum complexion change.


    "Imperial seal! It''s my own skill."


    Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Bang!"


    Without quantum, the whole person was scattered and destroyed.


    "What, Lord devil was killed with one move..."


    "How is it possible?"


    "Zhao Xiaodong, the emperor of the immortal Dynasty, is too strong. We are not rivals at all."


    On this day, the whole world was surprised.


    On this day, the immortal Dynasty officially attacked the demon sect and eradicated the demon sect.


    Three months later, the place with the strongest Fairy Spirit of the demon cult became the overseas stronghold of Xianshan. At the same time, Xianchao also began to open up new territories and establish businesses here.


    Whoever refuses to obey will be destroyed.


    If anyone has an opinion, come on, I''ll use physics to reason with you.


    Who defected to Xianchao? Check it. After confirming that it was not evil Xiu, throw it into the forward force. Everyone must kill ten evil Xiu before they can officially become citizens of Xianchao.


    At that time, countless people went to the fairy Dynasty, which was so huge that no one could match.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was 210 years old.


    This year, Ziru was also old, like a 100 year old woman.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, am I still beautiful?"


    Lying on the bed, Ziru murmured.


    Wang Chongneng could see that the energy in Ziru''s body was dissipated crazily, faster than taking Sanqi pill.


    After so many people''s lives and deaths, Wang Zhong also understood that monks will basically do this before they die, and their strength will dissipate.


    Once the cultivation fell madly, and finally when the last trace of strength dissipated, the light of death went out.


    "Silly girl, your birthmark is gone. Of course you are beautiful." Wang Zhong touched purple Ru''s wrinkles and said.


    "You''re lying to me again."


    "Where is it?"


    "But it''s okay. Anyway, I was so ugly at that time. You would like to be with me." Purple Ru murmured.


    "Well."


    "Xiao Dong, I''m so tired... I want to sleep."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, but whispered, "take a rest. Don''t worry about the next thing. I''ll deal with it."


    "Hmm..." Ziru closed her eyes reassuringly and smiled.


    As the strength in her body vented madly, her arms slowly dropped


    She left peacefully after all.

 Chapter 217

    Ziru left.


    Like Lin Wu, she walked peacefully.


    This is also a trace of comfort in Wang Zhong''s mind.


    Suddenly, he wanted to laugh.


    Qi Wentian, xiongba, Lu Cai, those people work hard to prolong their life and want to become immortals.


    But when they watched the people around them leave one by one, they didn''t know what they thought.


    Is it really good to live to the end alone?


    After Zi Ru left, Wang Zhong also chose to abdicate. Now the court affairs are basically handed over to his son zhaojianguo.


    This son is the strongest among his children.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong named him Jianguo and hoped that he could govern the country steadily like him.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jianguo lived up to it. Zhao Jianguo was not only powerful and gifted, but also good at both literature and martial arts since childhood. Therefore, Wang Zhong handed over the country to him in advance.


    "Aunt Zhu."


    "Master."


    "In the future, you can help Zhao Jianguo by his side. On weekdays, you rest in the deep palace, okay?"


    Looking at the huge fat pigs in the yard, Wang Zhong said.


    Since its stabilization, Wang Zhong has let aunt Zhu live here and designed a huge pigsty for it alone.


    This pigsty is not only comfortable, but also has two servant girls who send food every day.


    So over the years, aunt Zhu has grown extremely fat.


    But don''t be deceived by its fat appearance. Aunt Zhu''s strength today is no less than that of any elder in Xianshan.


    And because the life span of demons is several times longer than that of human monks, aunt Zhu was still in her prime at this time.


    Although aunt Zhu was asked to stay to guard here, Zhao Jianguo still gave aunt Zhu''s soul, telling him that this thing was the thing that controlled aunt Zhu, otherwise, Wang Chong himself could not guarantee whether aunt Zhu would be obedient.


    However, aunt Zhu should not act rashly.


    It''s very simple. It''s delicious to live here. There''s no need to rebel at all.


    "I know, master." Aunt Zhu nodded.


    "Well, I left. It''s estimated that Shouyuan will arrive in a few years. Later... Please."


    "Sobbing..." unexpectedly, aunt Zhu cried directly: "master, I miss you, I want to be with you..."


    "Hey, the human demon is different. You can stay here."


    Wang Chong sighed and finally left here.


    "Master, master... Sobbing..." aunt Zhu was very sad, but she also knew that Wang Chong would not see him in the future once he left.


    "Hey, I will guard here for you, master." Aunt Zhu sighed and returned to the pigsty.


    After that, Wang Chong himself returned to the fairy mountain.


    The tombstones of Ziru, Lin Wu and Liu Huo are all here. Here, the mountains are full of flowers.


    "Master."


    That morning, a woman in red saw Wang Chong coming to the cemetery again. She came over from the flowers.


    "Floret." Seeing the visitor, Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    "The master will live here in the future." Floret said.


    Today''s floret is no longer the goblin of the past, but a flower shaped like a big trumpet.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know the specific variety. He guessed that it was a native wild flower.


    Xiaohua is no longer like a little girl, crying from time to time. Now it is much mature and steady, and often looks at people in red clothes.


    She usually has the best relationship with Ziru. After Ziru died, Xiaohua implanted her roots here. Over the years, the mountains and fields are full of flowers.


    "Master, you said that people will go to the fairy world after death. Where are we demons? When you leave, I don''t know when to leave this world. If I can still go to the fairy world, you can take me again."


    Xiaohua sat aside, holding her cheek and said.


    Wang Zhong shook his head with a wry smile. "Your longevity is longer than aunt Zhu. Do you want to die so soon?"


    "Because I''m too bored. Everyone I know has died. I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years for you. I''m suddenly afraid."


    For many years, Xiaohua hasn''t felt afraid since she became stronger.


    But now, she was suddenly afraid.


    She is afraid of loneliness.


    "If you can, go down the mountain and have fun when you have time. It''s really boring to be always on this broken mountain." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, I see." Xiaohua nodded.


    Wang Chong sighed in his heart. Even Xiaohua was afraid of loneliness, and now he was basically alone.


    "Floret."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the master?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go out for private visits in micro clothes these years. We''ve been busy for so many years, and it seems that we haven''t played much."


    "Wow." Xiaohua smiled happily.


    From this day on, Wang Zhong dressed himself up as a successful businessman, and Xiaohua was his servant girl.


    One person, one flower, travels around in the fairy Dynasty.


    When encountering injustice, Wang Zhong solved it secretly.


    When something strange happens, he and Xiaohua watch a good play.


    Encounter happy things, he and Xiaohua are also happy.


    For a time, many people said that they had not seen the former monarch Zhao Xiaodong for a long time.


    Many people doubt whether he is dead.


    Only those around Wang Zhong knew that Zhao Xiaodong had gone on a tour.


    Thirty years have passed quietly.


    Wang Zhong found that he could not walk at last.


    Xiaohua didn''t expect that these thirty years were the happiest thirty years of her life.


    Zhao Xiaodong, I can''t.


    "Master, you''ll be fine." Looking at Wang Zhong on the bed, Xiaohua cried.


    A group of children, Wang Zhong only let Zhao Jianguo come over.


    "Jianguo, I''m going to die soon. I''ve told you what to say and teach. There''s no need to repeat it."


    "Woo, father!" Zhao Jianguo cried.


    Wang Zhong struggled to get up, walked out of the house, came to ghost sword mountain, and shouted, "from now on, the Lord of fairy mountain is Zhao Jianguo, and I, Zhao Xiaodong, will no longer meddle in world affairs


    After that, Wang Zhong sacrificed a wisp of soul power and put it on general mietian inside.


    In the future, if Xianshan is in trouble, Wang Chong''s soul power will appear.


    This move is the same as Gao Dongtian''s.


    He did so in order to do his best to maintain prosperity forever.


    After finishing it, Wang Chong was greatly weakened and returned to the house.


    "My life is not long..."


    "Master, Wuwuwuwu..." Xiaohua cried.


    Zhao Jianguo fainted with tears.


    Fortunately, there are only two of them here.


    "Xiaohua, don''t spread my death. I want to use my emperor''s power to maintain the prosperity forever."


    Wang Zhong believed that there must be enemies in the dark, but because of his existence, these people did not dare to appear.


    Now he''s dead. In order to maintain prosperity forever, hide the news of his death if you can.


    "Master..."


    Xiaohua held Wang Chong''s arm and cried into tears.


    "Xiaohua, I didn''t expect that the last person to accompany me would be you..."


    Wang Zhong smiled and whispered, "Ziru, Liu Huo, Lin Wu, you should go to the fairyland, but it''s a pity that I may not come here


    "Master..."


    The little flower cries, and Wang Chong''s hand falls slowly, and the flesh dissipates

 Chapter 218

    Task role: Zhao Xiaodong, son of Zhao Dahai, owner of lucky Inn in white snow city.


    Mission objective: to live beyond the age of 21.


    Life expectancy: 254 years old.


    Partner: 3. (your partners live as long as you, but they are ahead of you after all.)


    Descendants: 14. (some descendants are excellent, but some also went astray, but you severely punished them.)


    Achievement evaluation: the power of the emperor, always maintain prosperity, in this life, you have done a very perfect job.


    Reward: 66900 experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Archiving memory............"


    The white light flashed, and the king on the hospital bed reopened his eyes.


    Seeing the number of experience points this time, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many experience values of 66900."


    This is simply more experience than previous games.


    Think about it carefully, and Wang Zhong figured it out.


    In this life, he not only allowed himself to live to the age of 21, but also solved evil things, overthrew the imperial court and occupied Xianshan.


    Not only let the world live happily, but also let the national system, society, humanities, have been unprecedented development.


    Not only that, his personal strength has become the first in the world.


    Therefore, it is normal for him to have a little more experience.


    Now, Wang Zhong is excited.


    With so many experience points at once, you can definitely recover your body.


    Just... After recovery, I seem to have to find a way to leave.


    Just thinking, Wang Chong subconsciously urged his strength and wanted to help his body.


    No idea, just a natural habitual action in the game for more than 200 years.


    When the reaction came, Wang Zhong couldn''t help but be stunned. He should have no strength, but what happened to the infinite sword in his body?


    Now he clearly felt that the limitless sword in his abdomen seemed to follow.


    "Isn''t it a game? Why is the limitless sword still on me?"


    Wang Chong was suddenly excited. When the game returned, he didn''t take out the limitless sword. It was not on purpose, but that everyone was dead. How could he think so much.


    But now, it''s still in the body.


    Soul wear, by the way, it''s soul wear!


    Wang Chong suddenly thought that every game, although the identity and body are different, but every time the face is the same, the soul is even more the same.


    This limitless sword is in your soul, so it''s not uncommon for your soul to wear it.


    Then the question comes, is the limitless sword real? Is this game also real?


    At this moment, Wang Chong felt that there seemed to be a big secret behind the game.


    Now he has no time to think about these things. Let''s talk about recovering his body.


    Plus the previous experience value, there are now 76123 experience values in hand.


    Without hesitation, he exchanged for life medicine.


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    "10000 experience points successfully exchanged for life liquid."


    This time, four life liquid medicinal solutions were fully exchanged.


    With these liquid drugs injected into his body, Wang Zhong felt refreshed all of a sudden.


    The body parts that could not be moved began to have vitality.


    I really... Recovered.


    Wang Zhong wanted to laugh, but he resisted.


    The guard is still at the door. You''d better bear it yourself.


    He got out of bed quietly.


    Although the body returned to normal, it was still too weak.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    My body has recovered. What''s the meaning of continuing this game?


    Thinking like this, Wang Zhong wants to open the system and see what else to buy.


    Just at this time, the system pops up and a line of words appears: the host''s body is detected to recover, and the system exchange mall is opened.


    There is only one line in the mall: input the items that have appeared in the game and spend experience value to exchange.


    "So it is."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. This game is very humanized.


    First of all, he just found a serious problem. Although the limitless sword followed his soul, this world is different from that world.


    Here, there was no aura in the air for him to cultivate strength.


    This means that although there is a limitless sword in the body, it cannot be used at all.


    But if you can exchange items that have appeared in the game, it will be different.


    Wang Zhong decisively input: Linggen liquid, Linggen pill.


    These are all things for cultivation. With these things, there is no aura in the air, which makes him practice reluctantly, but it''s just a waste of experience.


    But then again, with so many experience points, it doesn''t matter that the body has recovered anyway.


    Linggen liquid: 3000 experience value per bottle.


    Linggen pill: 500 experience value per pill.


    Seeing this price, Wang Chong frowned. The price was not cheap.


    Linggen liquid 3000 experience value a bottle, Linggen liquid effect is very powerful, which in addition to rapid recovery of vitality, general promotion and so on need to use Linggen liquid.


    As for Linggen pill, the effect is only a small amount of energy recovery.


    But it''s enough.


    Wang Zhong did not hesitate to buy five bottles of Linggen liquid, which cost 15000 experience points all at once.


    Now there are only 21123 experience points left in your hand.


    It seems that there are so many experience points left, but Wang Chong understands in his heart that if he continues to practice later, he will need more Linggen liquid.


    "This experience value is really not worth spending."


    Wang Zhong said and drank a small mouthful of Linggen liquid. In an instant, a feeling rose in his body.


    Wang Chong hurriedly began to circulate his whole body according to the skills in the game, and a strong Qi slowly rose.


    Just as the strength rose, Wang Chong felt as if his body was about to burst.


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows what''s going on?


    In the process of cultivation, we should also pay attention to step by step. If we blindly eat the sea plug and let our strength grow, we will not succeed, but will be backfired.


    This is also why the foundation is very important.


    He has been paralyzed in bed for many years, and his body muscles have already shrunk, so at present, the foundation is not good.


    "No, I''m too weak. I need to repair slowly during this period."


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief and began to recover.


    One night later, Wang Zhong felt the door, and his heart moved.


    Shen Shuangshuang deliberately didn''t come in at the door again.


    Watch me?


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, but just kept silent.


    At this time, Shen Shuangshuang finally came in.


    "Click!"


    Shen Shuangshuang opened the door and said with a smile, "Wang Zhong, you wake up."


    Wang Zhong slowly opened his eyes, "you know I''m awake."


    Shen Shuangshuang leaned over, "guess."


    "Well, every time you come over, watch what I do at my door?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "You are really good. You can still feel these when you are like this?" Shen Shuangshuang said.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Well, actually, I really wanted to take care of you, but now I changed my mind."


    Wang Chong frowned, not quite understanding Shen Shuangshuang''s meaning.


    "Wang Zhong, are you... Not paralyzed? Can you move your hands and feet?" Shen Shuangshuang suddenly asked.

 Chapter 219

    Hearing the speech, Wang Chongsen looked at Shen Shuangshuang coldly.


    At the moment, he is already considering whether to directly get rid of Shen Shuangshuang and what kind of accidental death scene will be made at that time.


    He hasn''t done this kind of thing, but one of his former colleagues is called accidental killer, which specializes in all kinds of accidental killings.


    There are several scenes that are more suitable here.


    For example, Shen Shuangshuang accidentally fell and hit his head against a corner.


    Another example is that Shen Shuangshuang can choke to death by eating a steamed bun on the table.


    In a word, there are at least seven accidents in this room that killed Shen Shuangshuang.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s eyes, Shen Shuangshuang''s back suddenly froze and hurriedly said, "I have no malice."


    Wang Zhong decided to find out what her purpose was first: "tell me carefully, why are you here?"


    This Shen Shuangshuang definitely has another purpose!


    "Because... You are the benefactor of my family!" Shen Shuangshuang suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    "You killed the horse Gang, remember?"


    "Those people have a grudge against me." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, it''s a grudge for you, and it''s also for us. My father did business turnover and asked those people to borrow money, but I didn''t expect that interest, interest, interest, we couldn''t afford to sell all three houses, and finally my father was forced to jump off the building and commit suicide..."


    "Yeah."


    Shen Shuangshuang nodded slightly, "later, they caught my mother and me. I thought I was dead, but that night, you came in."


    Wang recalled what happened at that time.


    The caravan, also because of this kind of thing, forced his parents to death when he was a child.


    Later, he was sold to the underground children''s boxing ring by the caravan. With his excellent strength, he was soon favored by a killer organization.


    Since then, on the surface, he is a veterinarian, but in fact, he is a veterinarian.


    But secretly, nickname: cold faced killer.


    At that time, after solving the killer task in his hand, he accidentally found a clue that his parents were forced to death. His parents were a gangster who borrowed a lot of money, and finally their families were destroyed.


    So he solved the guy secretly.


    But I didn''t expect to be finally found out by the caravan people. That guy was already the little leader of the caravan at that time. Once the little leader died, the boss naturally wanted to fight.


    As a result, a bloodbath began.


    The boss of the caravan issued a hunting order, offering a reward of onemillion federal dollars to hunt him down. Finally, Wang Chong secretly solved the boss of the caravan again.


    There is no hunting order.


    And he did get sick at that time.


    He came here after his illness.


    "So you came here to repay your kindness?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, I just want to see what the person who saved my mother and me is like?" Shen Shuangshuang said.


    Wang Chong doesn''t know whether Shen Shuangshuang''s words are true or false.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will leave here sooner or later.


    "Brother Wang Chong, are you really all right?"


    "How can you tell?"


    Shen Shuangshuang squeezed a smile: "although I am a nurse, I once studied as a surgeon. When I scrubbed your body for the first time before, I noticed that the muscles of your hands and legs seemed to be energetic."


    "Yeah."


    In an instant, Wang Chong stretched out his hand and pinched Shen Shuangshuang''s neck: "then you said, should I kill you?"


    "Brother Wang, I mean no harm. If I wanted to betray you, I would have said it."


    Wang Zhong still pinched her neck, "then what''s your purpose next?"


    "I came in just to see you. I thought I would help you if you suffer here, but since you''re all right, I''m going to leave in a few days." Shen Shuangshuang hurriedly said, "however, since you are all right, why do you choose to stay here?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Wang Chong loosened his hand and sat up slowly.


    "You should have cleared the relationship before you came in?" Shen Shuangshuang rubbed his neck and suddenly realized, "no wonder, after all, you have to hide from them..."


    "Who are you hiding from?" Wang Chong was surprised, but he knew that his enemies were dead.


    "It''s your enemy, Chen Qing."


    "He is dead. My knife pierced his heart." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Don''t you know?" Shen Shuangshuang was stunned.


    "Know what?"


    "He is a mirror man, and the position of his heart is opposite to that of a normal person. That time you just made him unconscious, and then the news of his death was false..."


    "What?"


    "I also learned not long ago that Chen Qing is not only not dead, but also because you helped him solve his boss. Now Chen Qing is the boss of the caravan and has a higher status than before."


    "Then why didn''t he kill me?" Wang Zhong said.


    "I don''t know, but for him, you think he is paralyzed and there is no threat to him at all. His blind task is to command the subordinates of the previous boss." Shen Shuangshuang analyzed and said, "do you know he is still alive and will he go out?"


    Wang Zhong glanced at Shen Shuangshuang and asked, "you''re not afraid I''ll kill you."


    "Why did you kill me? I told you. If I hurt you, I would have done it long ago. In short, if you want to go out, I can help you."


    "Tell me."


    "I''m familiar with the guards here. I can give them some medicine and let them sleep for a while..."


    "No, I can leave by myself." Wang Chong looked at the iron gate in front of him. When the strength Qigong method was improved, he could fly over the eaves and walls. At that time, just leave directly.


    "You can leave by yourself. That''s OK, but if you need it, I can make some fake documents for you, so you can be considered a serious person outside."


    "All right."


    Shen Shuangshuang seems to be a little useful. Wang Zhong agrees.


    At the same time, Chen Qing is still alive.


    According to his calculation, the reason why Chen Qing didn''t deal with him was that, on the one hand, he was paralyzed; on the other hand, when Chen Qing''s boss died, of course, the first thing he did was to seize power.


    When everything is done, I''m afraid Chen Qing will settle accounts with him slowly.


    It seems that I really need to leave early.


    Wang Zhong said, "Shen Shuangshuang, don''t mention my business to anyone. Let''s go after it is done."


    "Oh."


    Wang Chong scrubbed his body, and then began to practice after Shen Shuangshuang left.


    The first is to exercise the foundation of the body. Only with a strong body can we cultivate strength.


    At present, Wang Chong doesn''t know what level his spiritual root is. He can''t check it out. He can only rely on the experience of the previous life to explore slowly.


    During this period, Wang Zhong also arranged for Shen Sisi to buy a lot of outside news. He learned that Chen Qing not only lived well, but also bleached his identity. Now he is the chairman of a large group company.


    Very beautiful.


    Judging from some news, Wang Zhong analyzed that Chen Qing has probably integrated his forces well. Some of his boss''s capable men in the past have basically disappeared now.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s estimated that Chen Qing solved it.


    Five days later, it was a good day, and Wang Chong was pushed to the square by Shen Shuangshuang.


    I haven''t come here for a few days. There are many new people here.


    There was a strong man, Wang Zhong found that as soon as he came in, he smiled at himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Zhong looked at him, expressionless.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "His name is giant Qiangshi, an underground boxer. He was sent here because he deliberately killed people every time." Said mark, the Ripper.


    "Yeah."


    "He said something wrong." Qiang Shi was locked by a huge chain and said with a grim smile, "another reason I came in is to find you

 Chapter 220

    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless: "looking for me?"


    "Hum, I charged a sum of money for this." Qiang Shi laughed.


    "Chen Qing asked you to come?"


    "Aha, it seems that you know the news that he is not dead."


    "Hey, did you find the door?" Wang Chong sighed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen asked me to play with you. After all, if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be at such a peak."


    "How do you want to play with me?" Wang looked at his chain again. "You seem to be locked."


    "Hehe, it''s not a big problem for me. You''re paralyzed now. There''s no pain on your body. It''s boring, but it''s said that your pain seems to have only a face, so I decided to feed you shit."


    "Ha, interesting."


    "Your sense of taste should still exist, so if this matter is known by brother Chen, he will be very satisfied." Qiang Shi said to himself.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t deal with me. You can''t break free."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "OK, wait and see."


    The time to let the wind pass quickly.


    Shen Shuangshuang came in again and pushed Wang Chong out.


    "That''s Qiang Shi. What did he just say to you? It seems very fierce." Shen Shuangshuang muttered.


    "Nothing, just a small miscellaneous fish."


    When Wang Chong pushed out, he looked at Qiang Shi and smiled.


    Seeing this scene, Qiang Shi was slightly stunned: "Hey, how can this guy''s neck be twisted?"


    He was curious, but it was just a paralyzed man. Others didn''t pay attention to a paralyzed killer at all.


    For several days in a row, Wang Chong was exercising himself.


    On this day, after Shen Shuangshuang brought the food again, he looked a little wrong.


    "Is there something to say?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Be careful today. When I passed by several other prison rooms, I saw many of Chen Qing''s men, who seemed to have sneaked in."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong was not surprised: "it''s all right. You should leave early."


    "I brought you a knife."


    "No need." Wang Chong shook his head:


    These days, the cultivation of energy has been very perfect, and these things are really not needed.


    "This..."


    Shen Shuangshuang didn''t know what to do at once, but she chose to trust Wang Chong because she was so confident.


    "These days, have I got my documents ready?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "Well, it''s done, but how are you going to leave here?"


    "Just give me your phone!"


    "Well..."


    Shen Shuangshuang didn''t know what Wang Zhong would do next, but when she wanted to come, he was so calm, it should be nothing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the prison, which has been quiet, suddenly became noisy.


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Doo Doo..."


    In an instant, the alarm sounded in the prison.


    "Hurry, someone escaped!"


    A prison guard ran over at the door: "go and help."


    "OK."


    The guard at the door left at the first time.


    Now is the time to employ people. Of course, no one will care about guarding here.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong knew that it would be interesting today.


    Listening to the sound, there was obviously chaos outside, and there was a riot in the prison.


    This is a federal heavy prison. It is usually heavily guarded. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing can happen.


    Don''t guess, it must be extraordinary.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The alarm bells rang loudly in the prison.


    After a while, there were more and more prisoners outside, and their voices became more and more noisy.


    Wang Zhong saw that the two guards who had been guarding him threw away their armor and ran this way.


    "These prisoners are crazy. Call for support, call for support............."


    Immediately, they didn''t care about Wang Chong at all, and they escaped


    Wang Zhong understands that at this moment, this place has become the world of criminals.


    "He should be here."


    "Well, let''s go, boss Chen said, we should shoot a shit eating video for him with our own eyes, hahaha..."


    This sound is impressively strong.


    "I''ve already seen him unhappy." Mark the Ripper laughed.


    Many old friends.


    Wang Chong lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. It will be interesting later. He visually detects that they are looking for him.


    "Da Da..."


    The iron railing at the door was knocked, and a large group of people had been guarding the door.


    Qiangshi, Marco, masked face and poison Luoli are all there.


    "Yingying... This is the cold-faced killer. It''s pathetic." Luo Li said.


    "You just follow. I''ll feed him shit later. Don''t get in the way. If it weren''t for it, I''d kill you!"


    Strong stone lit his huge fist, and beside him, he was followed by a group of strong men.


    Obviously, these people were sent by Chen Qing.


    "Boss Chen is really big this time. In order to kill one person, he sent so many people in." Mark said.


    "Can you still go out?" The mask asked coldly.


    "Of course." Qiang Shi shrugged. "We made this riot. Since we can make it the first time, we can make it the second time. Then I can go out."


    Qiang Shi said, ordering his men behind him to open the prison door.


    I don''t know where their keys came from.


    The door was quickly pushed open.


    Wang Chong lay on the hospital bed and said expressionless, "Qiang Shi, you finally found it."


    "Yes, I also brought some gifts."


    Qiang Shi smiled and shook a woven bag in his hand: "good thing, the shit of people in our dormitory last night brought it to you while it was hot."


    "It''s been a night. It''s cold." Wang chongdao.


    "Haha, it''s OK. I''ll get some for you later. I''ll turn on my mobile phone first to make brother Chen happy!"


    Qiang Shi passed some small hands and got a mobile phone in.


    The purpose is very simple. It is to show Chen Qing the way Wang Chong looks when he eats shit.


    The mobile phone is connected to the network. Soon, a video appears.


    At the other end of the video, there is a man with gloomy eyes.


    Qiang Shi respectfully said, "brother Chen, according to the plan, it has been done."


    With that, he aimed the video at Wang Zhong on the bed.


    "Ahaha..." seeing the weak, helpless, poor Wang Chong on the hospital bed, Chen Qing in the video laughed.


    He was sitting on a table with red wine, eating steak gracefully, and a beautiful woman was beside him massaging him.


    As pleasant as you want.


    "Cold faced doctor, I didn''t expect it. I''m Chen Qing, not dead!" Chen Qing said with a smile.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless: "I really didn''t expect it."


    "Hey, you didn''t expect that I''m now the boss of the caravan. I sent all the people who entered your prison this time, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be quite capable."


    "Hum, after all, it''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, my boss wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t have come to this stage today, don''t you think?"


    Wang Zhong said, "so that''s how you thank me?"


    "Hey, that''s not good. Don''t talk much. Let you eat shit today!" Chen Qing shouted, "after all, you''ve killed me once. I must treat you well, don''t you?"


    "Boss Chen!" At this time, Marco suddenly rushed out and came to the front of the video.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Strong stone shouted.


    "Qiang Shi, take it easy and let him talk." Chen Qing said faintly in the video.


    "All right, boy, talk quickly." Strong stone path.


    Marco laughed and said, "boss Chen, I believe you know who I am. I have a way to make people extremely painful. I am willing to serve you and let him feel this pain. As long as you can help me leave, I Marco, am willing to serve you."


    "This is a small matter. Anyway, I will arrange the next prison riot." Chen Qing said.

 Chapter 221

    "Good! With boss Chen''s words, I''m relieved."


    Marco smiled at Wang again: "I''ll do a small operation for you later. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but let you watch yourself be ripped..."


    "Hahaha... Interesting..." Chen Qing in the video also laughed.


    "So I have a way to make him suffer." Masquerade came out: "I want to go out, too."


    "Well, yes, as long as you can make him feel pain, it''s not a problem to let you out." Chen Qing doesn''t care.


    "Hum hum, people can also go out." Poison Luoli also laughed.


    "Good, all right." Chen Qing shrugged.


    "Well, I''ll start now." Strong stone carries excrement.


    "Yingying, I think let me start first, otherwise it''s full of shit. It stinks." Poison Luoli Jiao didi said, but what he said was so cruel.


    When Qiang Shi heard this, he seemed to be in this way.


    Marco and his mask also nodded slightly.


    They will do it later, but they don''t want to do it to a person who is full of shit.


    Poison Luoli was just about to go up, and Mark said, "I''ll come."


    I don''t know where he found a knife: "I''ll open his mouth first, but with my precise means, I promise I won''t let him die."


    The words fell, and the knife was ready to row down.


    Just at this time, a cold hand suddenly intercepted Marco''s knife.


    Then Wang Chong slammed it violently, and the knife instantly fell on Qiang Shi''s arm holding the mobile phone.


    "Ah!"


    Under the pain of Qiang Shi''s eating, the mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground and the screen went black.


    Wang Zhong didn''t stop, and next he pinched Marco''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Zhong slammed Marco''s head against the wall.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How can a paralyzed person move!


    And Marco, it is smashed seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Wang Zhong slowly walked down from the hospital bed and twisted his head: "it''s really troublesome..."


    "You... You''re not paralyzed!" Qiang Shi pointed at Wang Zhong, looking frightened.


    It is said that Wang Chong is a killer with good skills. Such a person is actually fine.


    "I killed you."


    At this time, Marco was so angry that he turned around and killed Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong easily pinched Mark''s neck with his hand and said with a smile, "you are the only thing who wants to open?"


    "Everyone... Together... Solve... He..." Marco said with difficulty.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "courage is commendable."


    Reaching out and holding Marco''s neck, he slammed into the wall.


    Marco''s head flattened in an instant.


    But he''s not dead yet. He just keeps twitching.


    "Ah!"


    Masked and strong stone, as well as a group of his younger brothers rushed.


    Wang Chong''s expression remained unchanged. After practicing for so many days, although he was far less than one ten thousandth of his previous strength, it was enough to deal with this group of ordinary people.


    Wave your hand, turn your strength into an invisible fist and hit it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A group of people were all hit on the ground with just one punch.


    One blow kills all.


    Hitting people is that simple.


    Qiang Shi was in good health, but he was not dead. His face was covered with blood. He looked at Wang Zhong in horror: "how could it be, how could you..."


    "The current boxing champions are all like this?"


    Wang Zhong was very disappointed. Even if he had no strength, it would be too simple to deal with such a person if he was still in his previous body.


    "Go, no!"


    Wang Chong kicked him in the jaw and instantly broke his cervical spine.


    "Yingying, how awesome..."


    Poison Luoli didn''t leave, but shouted.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Wang Chong frowned. Although he had solved many people, he was a very ordinary person. Everything in the past was purely for the task.


    So it''s uncomfortable to see these sane people.


    In particular, this poison, Luoli, should be afraid to run away.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I think I should be able to deal with you." Poison Luoli is still smiling, but the smile is gradually arrogant, insidious, and... Cruel.


    Her Luoli face is just her disguise.


    "Oh, yeah, I''d like to know how you deal with me?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "You may not know that at the moment you started, I actually spread the poison fog here. This gas can make people unconscious for three minutes. I''m glad you fought for so long. Do you feel numb now?"


    "Really." Wang Zhong nodded.


    "Yingying... Cold faced doctor, I didn''t expect to die in my hands. My decision to come in was indeed right, hee hee..."


    Poison Luoli laughed, and her originally delicate little face became more and more ferocious.


    "It seems that you came in to find me." Wang Zhong said, "and you are also a killer!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m not as famous as you, but it doesn''t matter. After I solve you, I''ll find a way to leave here. I''ll be famous."


    Wang Zhong sighed, "your ambition is very ambitious. Unfortunately, you won''t have this opportunity in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Chong slowly walked towards her. Sen Han said, "your poison seems to have no effect on me."


    There was some poisoning before, but Wang Zhong used his energy to detoxify at the first time, so it had no effect on him at all.


    "Impossible, I..."


    Before poison Luoli finished speaking, Wang Chong easily pinched her neck: "such a beautiful face, a few punches will definitely cry."


    "Don''t..."


    Poison Luoli''s eyes widened, but Wang Chong waved his fist without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After several fists in a row, she didn''t even have a chance to make poison Luoli cry.


    After a while, poison Luoli was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Click!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Chong crushed her neck.


    After looking at a group of people on the ground and confirming that there was no living mouth, Wang Chong pulled out the wires on the ceiling.


    There was a few electricity on a corpse, and a fire soon lit up. Wang Zhong piled these people together, and the fire grew bigger and bigger.


    "Today, there are no cold faced killers here."


    Looking at these bodies, Wang Chong was helpless.


    Suddenly I found that my nickname was a second grade.


    But he swore to God that this title was not given by him, but by outsiders after several missions.


    Very helpless.


    Immediately, he put on a large suit and ran quickly to the trouble.


    "We''re leaving here today."


    "Yes, brothers, rush out!"


    Outside, the prisoners who made trouble shouted desperately.


    In fact, they also know that they can''t leave, but join the fun, don''t shout for nothing.


    Wang Chong walked quickly, shuttling through the crowd.


    As he kept his head down, no one noticed him.


    Soon, he came to the bathroom.


    In this place, you can reach the roof along the wall.


    The wall is very high, so this place is not guarded.


    Wang Chong raised his head and looked behind him. Then, taking advantage of the night, he vigorously started and climbed up.


    Jingling bell


    For a time, not only the alarm bell in the prison, but also the fire alarm.


    After more than an hour, the explosion-proof team rushed in and suppressed.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong has come to the street outside.


    When he came to the window of a nearby family and took two clothes, Wang Chong frowned. It was actually women''s clothes.


    This shows that there are girls living inside. They have no choice but to throw it away and continue walking.


    Soon I saw a flowered shirt at the door of another room.


    Well, although the taste is a little bad, it''s reluctantly.


    Shen Shuangshuang is at home now, nervously looking at the TV screen.


    According to previous news, there was a riot in the prison where Wang Chong was located. Not only that, a fire even broke out in one cell. Because the fire truck was not easy to enter, the fire spread and affected several other cells.


    It is said that many people were burned to death and their bodies were stuck together.


    "Wang Zhong, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Shen Shuangshuang really couldn''t figure out how Wang Chong would leave under such circumstances.


    Ding Lingling


    At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    Shen Shuangshuang was stunned. It was an unknown number.


    She picked it up and said, "it''s at your door."

 Chapter 222

    This voice is obviously Wang Zhong''s.


    He really escaped.


    For a time, Shen Shuangshuang had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Although she did worship Wang Zhong and thanked him for saving her and her mother, strictly speaking, he was a high-risk killer after all.


    What if I do something wrong to her?


    I''m still a child!


    Dong Dong!


    There was a cold knock on the door.


    Now Wang Chong is outside the door. Shen Shuangshuang has no choice but to open the door.


    At the door, Wang Chong came in wearing Plaid clothes.


    When he came here before, Wang Zhong had already found out the door of Shen Shuangshuang''s house. When he was downstairs, he called her from a pay phone.


    No way, who let Shen Shuangshuang volunteer to help.


    He''s not polite.


    So looking at Shen Shuangshuang''s pale face, he ignored it directly.


    Shen Shuangshuang lives alone at home. This Wang Zhong has long known.


    Her mother, who lives in another city, Shen Shuangshuang lives here, purely for work.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    "Yes... Yes." Shen Shuangshuang nodded hurriedly. At the moment, she didn''t know how to face Wang Zhong.


    "When you came over, no one saw you?"


    Shen Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, no one pays attention."


    "That''s good. If you want to go out later, I can help you make up." Shen Shuangshuang pointed to something on the dresser not far away. "My makeup is very good."


    "Let''s talk about this later."


    Wang Chong touched his chin.


    He is not worried about his appearance, identity, and future life.


    After all, as a killer before, didn''t he live well in the underground world?


    Now for him, we should do these things well.


    1¡¢ I want to live in peace for a few days.


    2¡¢ After finding out the situation, find Chen Qing and solve him.


    After that, he began to hide his name and live a stable life.


    In fact, he is not a man who likes to fight and kill. He no longer participates in his former killer career.


    "I''ll live with you these days. Don''t worry. I''ll pay the rent and meals, but I don''t have money at present, but I''ll have it soon." Wang Zhong ate the noodles cooked by Shen Shuangshuang and said as he ate them.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Shuangshuang waved again and again, "then you can live here these days. Don''t go out for the time being. Although your appearance hasn''t appeared on TV, it''s still possible to be seen by interested people."


    "It doesn''t matter. When Chen Qing is solved, I will have a way to make some information disappear."


    Wang Zhong said faintly that his organization has great ability.


    "Well, I''ll help you tidy up your room."


    Shen Shuangshuang turned and left.


    Wang Chong is eating noodles. Just after eating, Wang Chong flashes a system panel in front of him.


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: ugly Tang Yi."


    "Mission objective: I don''t want to be looked down upon, ridiculed or ridiculed because of my ugliness. I want to be respected and dignified!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ugly Tang Yi, is it the worst start?"


    Wang Zhong felt that he seemed to be used to this worst start.


    Before, he was either physically weak, or when he came out, his family was poor. When he met his bad gambler father, he ate bugs every day, and then he was miserable enough to live no more than 21 years old.


    And this time, I was actually ugly.


    There is no worst, only worse.


    Anyway, tragedy is right.


    But I think so. If these reborn people live well, how can they be reborn?


    The purpose of his rebirth is to change the lives of these people.


    "I''m ready."


    After closing the panel, Wang got up again, "I''ll take a bath and get ready to rest early. Here you clean up."


    "Oh, oh." Shen Shuangshuang came out and handed over something like a bath towel.


    Wang Zhong quickly took a bath and went back to his room without hesitation.


    Close the door and lock it to avoid being peeked at in the middle of the night.


    Then, the system was opened decisively.


    "Start the game." Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    Now he can''t wait to play.


    Cultivation is really a waste of experience. How can we do without earning more?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Reborn character: ugly Tang Yi."


    "Profile: ugly Tang Yi, abandoned by his parents from the date of birth, grew up in the orphanage. Because he was ugly, Tang Yi was bullied in the orphanage since childhood.


    After school, although he tried to learn martial arts and hoped to have a place in this country where martial arts prevailed, he was despised by his classmates, and because his beloved woman rejected his pursuit, he had no intention to learn martial arts.


    After graduation, because he was ugly, he couldn''t find a good job. Although he worked hard to live, because of his ugliness, he still achieved nothing until the day he died. Finally, he lived alone in a house of less than ten square meters and died alone. "


    Mission objective: I don''t want to be looked down upon, ridiculed or ridiculed because of my ugliness. I want to be respected and dignified!


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although there was not much information, Wang Zhong learned very important information.


    The country you are going to is a country where martial arts are popular.


    Seeing that he was ugly before, Wang Zhong was still thinking about how to live, how to complete the task and gain respect.


    He thought about it. Having an orphanage means modern society.


    If you want to be respected, you can consider becoming a good teacher or a good politician. In short, it''s right to work for the well-being of the people.


    Or, you can succeed in your career, become an entrepreneur and boss, and then do some donations to build a school.


    But when I saw the back, I knew it was a place where martial arts were popular.


    "It seems that this life is more troublesome." Wang Zhong thought.


    First of all, the prevalence of martial arts means that the social structure and way of doing things are absolutely different from the society in which he lives.


    Secondly, it also shows that society should revolve around martial arts, so some music, novels, films, may be used in very few cases.


    "Hey, I originally wanted to be a scribe or something. This task is much simpler, but now it seems that it''s probably not that simple."


    These ideas are said so much, but in fact, they just flash by.


    Next, white light flashed, and Wang Chong''s eyes were dark.


    "Girl, you''re going to have a baby soon. Where''s your family?" His voice was regular, and he continued, "without the signature of his family, our hospital is very difficult."


    Wang Zhong instantly understood that this was in the hospital.


    "Doctor, please help me. My parents will kill me if they know I''m pregnant." A crisp female voice shouted anxiously.


    "You... Make it difficult for me. Then your parents didn''t come. Should your boyfriend come?"


    "He... Wuwuwu... Don''t want me anymore, please, help me, oh... My stomach, my stomach hurts..."


    Wang Zhong was speechless in an instant.


    Darqing himself is an illegitimate child. He can''t see the light. No wonder he will be abandoned.


    "Hey, let''s go to the delivery room." The doctor was helpless.


    Several nurses took action.


    "Doctor Hao, this girl doesn''t have a family member to sign. What if something happens? She''s so young, she should be the first child, and she hasn''t had a prenatal examination. She doesn''t know the blood type or anything. If..."


    Before the nurse finished speaking, Dr. Hao said helplessly, "the key is not to save now. She must die, but if she is saved, there may be a glimmer of life!"


    "Then..."


    "No matter, you prepare for it. I''ll deliver her in person. It''s normal to see what her indicators are. It should be able to deliver naturally."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 223

    "Wow, wow..."


    Wang Chongben didn''t want to cry, but this time he was born, his eyes seemed to be closed, and the nurse around him kept patting him, muttering how the child didn''t cry.


    This is the modern professional medical level. Compared with the ancient midwives, the nurse immediately noticed that Wang Zhong was wrong.


    Because children are just born to cry, crying can learn to breathe.


    But Wang Chong can actually breathe, so don''t cry, but in the nurse''s opinion, that''s wrong.


    No way, in order to behave normally, he cried.


    "Wow, wow..."


    With a crisp sound, the woman on the hospital bed breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the nurses and doctor Hao in the ward also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to the medical technology of modern society, although it was difficult to give birth at the beginning, fortunately, the mother and son were safe in the end.


    Just


    After seeing the child''s face, the doctor and nurse were all shocked.


    "Son or daughter?" The woman asked weakly.


    "It''s a boy." Doctor Hao sighed, "it''s just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you do your prenatal examination?" The doctor asked.


    The girl nodded slightly, "I''m still at school, and I don''t know what to do... Woo woo..."


    "Alas, sin." The doctor shook his head: "the child has been born now, but there is a big scar on his face... It can also be called a birthmark."


    "Birthmark?"


    "Yes, the area is quite large. With current medical technology, even when the child is old, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this scar. It may accompany his doctor." Doctor Hao said something that broke Wang Zhong''s heart.


    No wonder I''m so ugly and haven''t thought about cosmetic surgery. I dare say that even cosmetic surgery can''t solve this birthmark.


    Wang Chong, who knew the truth, cried even more.


    "Well, although you have paid the fee, now it''s the period of confinement. Someone must take care of you. How many are your parents'' phone numbers? You must tell them about this."


    "Well, can I think about it for a while?"


    "All right." Doctor Hao nodded, "have you decided on a name?"


    The girl shook her head, her eyes full of anxiety, and... Helpless.


    After all, she is still a minor. She doesn''t know what to do now. She just feels very confused in her mind.


    "Then take a break. I hope you can let your parents come in the afternoon. It''s really not good. We can only call the police, but after the police, it is likely to leave a record for you. This is not very good for your future martial arts career, understand?"


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "Then have a good rest."


    Then the nurse brought in some nutritious food for the girl to eat, and a group of people left here.


    The girl ate something, and then she picked up Wang Zhong.


    After looking at Wang Chong''s face, the girl''s face coagulated, "wow", she cried, "I''m sorry for you, son."


    Wang Zhong wanted to scold in his heart, but now his voice hasn''t developed well and he can''t speak at all.


    "My poor child, my mother can''t help it..."


    Later, Wang Zhong drank milk for a while, but he felt dizzy and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she suddenly felt that the warm feeling was gone. The girl kissed her forehead, "I hope someone kind can take you in. Mom can''t take you with her. I''m sorry..."


    The rustling sound sounded, and Wang Zhong knew that she was dressing.


    Wang Chong didn''t cry or make trouble, because it was unnecessary.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of closing the door rang.


    Half an hour later, the nurses hurried in.


    "Hey, what about the little girl?"


    "Why is it missing? Her child is still there."


    "No, I must have run away."


    "Call the police..."


    Soon, the police came to register.


    However, the girl was anxious when she came into production, and her ID card was not registered. Everyone didn''t know where she came from, so the matter ended up in nothing.


    "You can keep this child in the hospital for the time being. When you get older, if you can''t find his family, you can only send him to the orphanage."


    The policewoman said to the nurses, and then glanced at Wang Chong: "Hey, it''s really pathetic. Such a big birthmark on her face at birth, no one wants it yet, hey......"


    Next, Wang Zhong stayed in this hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses and doctors are good, and he is well taken care of.


    "This child is so sensible that he won''t cry."


    A fat nurse sighed, "it''s a pity that my face is a little ugly. Otherwise, one of my relatives can''t have a baby, but I can let him take care of it."


    "Isn''t it? If you have a good face, you can always find someone to adopt. It''s a pity..."


    Wang Zhong sighed. Sure enough, although the world is different, it is a world that looks at faces.


    "The child doesn''t have a name yet. Let''s give him a name, Dr. Hao. What do you say?"


    The fat nurse saw doctor Hao enter the ward and asked.


    "This year is the 1000th anniversary of the founding of the Tang Federation. Let''s call it Tang Yi. This is the child of our motherland." Doctor Hao thought for a while and said casually.


    I''m sorry that my name comes from this.


    Although it''s a little casual, it doesn''t matter.


    Blink, a year has passed.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, the police did not find out the whereabouts of his biological mother, as if it had evaporated.


    Although he had been living in the hospital during this period, the nurses found many kind-hearted people and wanted to take him in.


    But many people shook their heads when they saw his face.


    "Too ugly."


    "Are there any good-looking children who are so ugly that no girls will like them in the future?"


    "Wow, who wants such an ugly child?"


    "Isn''t it? Although I can''t have children, I don''t want such an ugly one for me."


    A man was jabbering, and Wang Chong listened to these words.


    Although he knew his future fate roughly, hearing these voices still made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hey, the child is getting older. Since he doesn''t want it, send him to an orphanage."


    Finally, Dr. Hao spoke.


    There''s no way. Seeing the children getting older, the hospital can''t keep Wang Zhong all the time.


    "Well, I''ll contact the orphanage in the city immediately."


    "Well."


    Three days later, someone finally came to pick up Wang Zhong.


    During this period, Wang Zhong had an understanding of the world.


    This is a country called the Tang Federation, where military style prevails.


    He was often able to listen to the nurses chatting. What Kung Fu did that relative at home practice? He was admitted to Huaqing University and so and so university.


    Therefore, after understanding, Wang Zhong understood.


    This is a low military technology world.


    Martial arts is weaker than that of the previous world, but the victory lies in the development of science and technology.


    Although there are many Wulin masters, it''s not enough to see the guns.


    On this day, Wang Chong sat alone in the corridor of the hospital, looking at the people coming and going.


    Most of the people here are strong because everyone practices martial arts.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not suitable for practicing martial arts. They are engaged in ordinary work.


    Generally speaking, the strong people who practice martial arts are very popular here.


    Today, he was wearing the new clothes that the nurses pooled money to buy him. He was carrying a small schoolbag with some of his little toys in it.


    There are also some sent by kind people.


    Although he didn''t want to play, others still sent a lot.


    Soon, a nurse came over: "Tang Yi, Dean Lin came to pick you up. Let''s go."


    Wang Zhong knew that he was going to be sent to an orphanage.


    He nodded and whispered, "sister nurse, doctor Hao, thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a recommendation on the new book (players of heaven demons). Go there and vote. No matter how much you vote for this book, it''s useless to support it. Ha, please, I''m going to die of anxiety.

 Chapter 224

    "This child is really sensible."


    "Yes, I''ve taken him for more than a year, and now I''m really reluctant."


    The nurses blinked tears and sighed one by one.


    This is the first time for Wang Zhong to leave the hospital and see the outside world.


    At first glance, the world is similar to his loess planet, with wide roads, cars coming and going to the streets, and pedestrians on their way.


    Wang Chong was held by the nurse and handed over to a woman in a black suit: "Dean Lin, Tang Yi, this child will be handed over to you in the future."


    "Well, don''t worry, we Lingtian orphanage will take good care of him."


    President Lin took Wang Chong. Wang Chong didn''t speak. He leaned on his head and rested on President Lin''s shoulder.


    Then he was carried into a car and drove away.


    Along the way, Wang Zhong looked around curiously.


    Although this society is generally the same as the Loess planet, the difference is that martial arts are indeed popular here.


    There are many martial arts schools along the street.


    There are also a group of people in the square competing in martial arts. On the huge screen of the shopping mall, there is a Grandmaster so and so widely recruiting disciples.


    "Internal skill."


    Listening to the terms in the advertisement, Wang Zhong thought secretly.


    In this world for a year, he has heard the word more than once.


    Generally speaking, everyone practices martial arts around internal skills.


    That is, internal Qi.


    Once the internal Qi is cultivated, the strength of Kung Fu increases exponentially. Although it is not as powerful as the strength of the previous life, it is not uncommon to kill a cow with one punch.


    Unfortunately, according to the nurses before, there are too few people who can cultivate internal skills. Most of them are just ordinary Kung Fu.


    This is why although martial arts are popular, there are still many ordinary people.


    Lingtian orphanage, located in a suburb of the city, is surrounded by trees and flowers.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Zhong saw many children laughing and playing. These children were sent in only after their parents abandoned them or their parents died and no one took care of them.


    According to the regulations, the orphanage takes care of children. During this period, it will find adopters for the children, and the children will be handed over to some kind-hearted families for adoption.


    Of course, the government will give subsidies to these kind-hearted people.


    This is not an adoptive relationship, but a caring relationship.


    This is similar to the policy of meilijian.


    Then, the staff of the domestic service center will regularly see how the children are doing. If they are found to be abused or have other problems, the government has the right to collect and reclaim their rights.


    On the whole, the social system is quite secure.


    Because Wang Chong is still small, he is temporarily taken by an aunt named Lin Jiaojiao.


    Besides sleeping, I drink milk powder every day.


    Life in the orphanage is very boring, especially when Wang became a little more serious, he found that because he was ugly, there were more and more malicious things against him.


    Finally, he was three years old. At this age, Wang Chong basically stabilized his walking. The director of the forestry academy arranged Wang Chong to start playing with the children.


    "Aunt Lin, there are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    As soon as Wang Chongyi entered the children''s playground in the orphanage, some children were immediately frightened and cried.


    Every child screamed at the sight of Wang Chong.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong''s psychological endurance was strong, so he kept silent.


    At the same time, he also found that several children present had more or less defects.


    For example, a child is born with a deformed hand, a girl has severe harelip, and a girl has lost all her hair.


    These people are so miserable.


    However, compared with the deformities of these people, he is really terrible.


    On the right face, there is a wrinkled red birthmark. If you only look at the right face, it is like a zombie in the movie.


    No wonder the children are scared to cry.


    "Children, don''t be afraid. His name is Tang Yi. He''s very poor and his face is injured, so it''s like this. I think good children will be good friends with Tang Yi, right?" Dean Lin clapped his hands and smiled.


    Although Wang Chongzhi and aunt Lin speak for him, he is really too ugly for children, and no one likes him.


    From this day on, he officially eats with the children and sleeps in the dormitory.


    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Now Wang Zhong is four years old. He found that when the children were four or five years old, there would be teachers in the orphanage training some older children to practice martial arts.


    "Remember, you can''t be here forever. Only by laying a good foundation, practicing kung fu, and going to society in the future, can you be a useful person to society, okay?" Dean Lin taught the children.


    In this world, everyone has a deep-rooted idea that only by practicing kung fu well can they become outstanding.


    Otherwise, it will be worthless.


    Of course, you can also be a scientist or a doctor by learning knowledge.


    But it is still not as respected as a Wulin expert.


    So if you can, everyone naturally wants to become stronger.


    And after becoming stronger, both thinking and learning will become faster, and learning these things will also become faster.


    Therefore, according to the experience summarized by scientists in the world, the higher the martial arts, the higher the education, and the higher the contribution in all walks of life in the future.


    These things are proportional.


    "I see." The children shouted.


    Dean Lin smiled. At this time, she accidentally saw a thin figure exercising on the edge of a big tree near the amusement park.


    "Isn''t this Tang Yi?"


    Dean Lin was very impressed by the child. In addition to his ugly appearance, he was also very clever after he came in.


    "Yes, the child doesn''t like playing very much. He is often seen exercising by the tree. Although he is weak, his strength is not small." A nurse said.


    "Well, not bad!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This summer, because of the holiday, the orphanage gave the children five candies each.


    Wang Chong took sugar and didn''t like it very much, so he didn''t eat it.


    At this time, a big boy ran to Wang Zhong: "ugly, give me the sugar just now, and I''ll cover you later."


    Wang Chong has been here for a long time. Everyone is used to his appearance, so some children are not afraid of him.


    Gradually, some people even bothered him and wanted to bully him.


    This big man, called fat boy, is the child king here. At the moment, he is followed by three children.


    These people are already six or seven years old. They mix together all day to bully other children. This time, they obviously have an eye on Wang Zhong.


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t like candy, it doesn''t mean that others can grab it.


    Shaking his head, he said, "No."


    "Hehe, ugly, do you look down on my fat boy?"


    Wang Chong frowned. Although he had been exercising these days, he even practiced according to his previous Kung Fu.


    But after all, the body is too small, not to mention strength, but even internal skills have not been cultivated.


    So it''s really troublesome to face so many people at once.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Chong is upset. These people deliberately find fault. Before Wang Chong talks, fat boy scolds, "I''ll go. The four-year-old is so arrogant."


    Several children rushed to hold Wang Chong down.


    As we all know, the nurses are busy at this time. Who will keep watching at the amusement park.


    Wang Chong fought back on the spot, but all his martial arts came from his body.


    You can''t be strong in martial arts if you are weak.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong just returned two punches, and was suddenly pushed to the ground by fat boy, with a lot of mud on his clothes.


    "Beat this ugly." Fat boy scolded.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    This time, Wang Zhong was badly beaten, and even the corners of his mouth bled.


    A group of children not far away looked in fear, and no one came to help.

 Chapter 225

    "Give me a long memory later."


    Fat boy grabbed the candy from Wang Chong and scolded.


    Wang Chong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, suddenly grabbed a handful of soil and sprinkled it on the fat boy''s eyes.


    "My Cao!"


    Fat boy couldn''t see at once, and Wang Zhong took advantage of the situation to pick up the bricks on the ground and hit them.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Soon, fat boy was afraid of being smashed and kept retreating.


    In fact, these children are all children. If they really fight, there is no such ruthlessness as Wang Chong.


    These times, the fat boy cried for his father and mother.


    "Aunt Lin, it''s they who are here. Fat people want to fight ugly."


    A timid female voice said.


    Wang Chong glanced over there, and a group of employees rushed over. It was obvious that the employees were called by the girl.


    This girl has very serious harelip, unusually thin, withered hair, and a face of malnutrition.


    Usually, I don''t like talking very much. I play on the swing with several girls. Wang Chong hasn''t had any intersection with her.


    But several times, if a child is bullied, the girl will complain at the first time.


    "Stop fighting."


    President Lin helped chubby up and frowned at Wang Chong, "Tang Yi, chubby, what''s matter with the you?"


    "Sobbing..." fat boy cried directly, "aunt Lin, ugly, hit me with a brick."


    "Sobbing..." the children who followed the fat boy also cried.


    Wang Zhong said, "they want to rob me of sugar."


    "Fat boy, is it true?"


    Fat boy cried and lowered his head, obviously acquiesced.


    "Don''t rob candy and bully others in the future, you know?" President Lin scolded, and said to Wang Chong, "and you, Tang Yi, how can you hit people with bricks."


    "There are many of them." Wang chongdao.


    "Then you can''t hit people. What if you kill them?" President Lin looked at everyone: "also, Tang Yi has a name. In the future, everyone can only call him Tang Yi, not ugly."


    At this time, Wang Chong himself was quite speechless. He didn''t expect that he had the nickname of ugly.


    "Well, let''s continue to play, fat boy, come here."


    Dean Lin left here, and fat boy had no choice but to follow him. Visually, he was going to be punished to stand.


    The episode passed quickly, and the children continued to play.


    Some play Eagle catching chicken, some swing, and others play catch hide and seek.


    Wang Chong went to the girl with harelip and said, "thank you."


    Anyway, the girl helped him to complain, and then took out her candy and handed it to the girl with harelip.


    "I''ve been bullied by them, too. It''s okay." The girl with harelip shook her head, "don''t you like sugar?"


    "I don''t like it." Wang chongdao.


    The girl with harelip just took the candy, ate one, and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Jiajia. My father named me."


    "Well, why are you here?" Wang Zhong asked curiously. This girl is much more mature than other children.


    "When I was born, my mother left me, and my father took me with him all the time, and then he was caught..." Yang Jiajia lowered her head in frustration. "Then I was sent here."


    Is also a bitter baby.


    "How did you get here?" Yang Jiajia asked.


    Then, Wang Chong began to briefly talk about his life experience.


    "So you are worse than me. You haven''t even seen your parents."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise at the gate of the amusement park.


    A child shouted, "someone has come to adopt a child again."


    Children who are not hurt by others are very precocious. Children here know that they are abandoned children, so when an adult comes in to adopt a child, they will rush to see it.


    The eyes of these children are full of eager eyes.


    Who doesn''t want love.


    Who doesn''t want parents to take care of him.


    Who doesn''t want to have a warm home?


    Even if they are adopted, it is also a good home for them.


    Therefore, once the adopted family comes, the children will run over, hoping that they can be seen by adults and adopt themselves.


    "An adult is coming. Let''s hurry to have a look. It would be great if we could be taken away."


    Yang Jiajia ran out in surprise.


    When Wang Chong came here, a middle-aged couple who had just come over had been surrounded by children.


    The middle-aged couple looked at the children happily, accompanied by Dean Lin.


    "The boy''s name is Hao Li. He is five years old and very smart. Now he can do mental arithmetic within 100. If he learns martial arts, he is also very diligent every day."


    "This boy''s name is Sun Xi, Ms. Huang, don''t look at his thin, if we do any work in the orphanage, he is the most diligent..."


    In order to let the children have a good family to adopt, President Lin spared no effort to introduce.


    "The girl''s name is Yang Jiajia. Although she has some harelip, she is obedient and diligent in learning martial arts. She..."


    Before President Lin finished speaking, Ms. Huang shook her head and said, "it''s just a little harelip. Girls'' harelips are not good-looking."


    "Ms. Huang, although Jiajia has a harelip, it can be cured by surgery. For example, the last girl here is also a harelip, and then she was adopted by a kind-hearted person. You see, after being cured by surgery, she is much better."


    President Lin hurriedly took out his mobile phone and wanted to show Ms. Huang the photos.


    Unfortunately, Ms. Huang waved her hand, "our husband and wife are not well-off. We just want to find a normal child. After all, the operation costs a lot. Dean Lin, do you think so?"


    "This..." Dean Lin can only squeeze out a smile, embarrassed smile.


    Yang Jiajia, who was originally expecting, was excited when she heard what Ms. Huang said.


    She couldn''t wait to walk over and said, "Aunt Huang, I can treat the surgery money by myself in the future, and I can make money by myself. When you are old, I will take good care of you."


    Yang Jiajia''s words shocked all the adults present.


    It also fully proves that Yang Jiajia is more sensible than her peers.


    Dean Lin looked at the couple and nodded, "this child seems to really like you."


    "Wife, I think this child is good." The man beside said.


    Ms. Huang frowned and shook her head, "although I say so, in this way, we will be laughed at by relatives and friends when we go back. There are so many normal children, why do we get a disabled..."


    "This..." the man hesitated. Yang Jiajia stared at him with big eyes, and tears were already in his eyes.


    "Listen to me."


    "All right." The man couldn''t bear to see Yang Jiajia and left with Ms. Huang.


    "Look at the children over there." President Lin squeezed out a smile.


    The party left.


    As soon as they left, Yang Jiajia cried directly.


    "This child, too much hope to be adopted."


    Wang Zhong looked behind and sighed, patted Yang Jiajia on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. Looking at that woman''s stingy appearance, your Adoption Day is not much better."


    "But it''s better than here!" Yang Jiajia shouted at Wang Chong, "what do you know, you ugly bastard? We have no future here, no one to adopt, and we can only go to the worst schools. Those schools won''t teach you Kung Fu. You know, my children can only live badly like me."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect this little girl, who was a few years old, to know so much.


    "I won''t give in, Tang Yi. I must leave here. I want to live a good life. I''ll marry those successful people in the future. Forget it, you''re only four years old. You know shit about these things."


    Lost, Yang Jiajia left here alone.

 Chapter 226

    In the evening, the children ate in the canteen.


    Probably because she was rejected today, Yang Jiajia ate alone. Because she was sad, her eyes have been red.


    She ate quickly and bowed her head to go back to the dormitory.


    Wang Chong didn''t care about her originally, but at this time, he found that three girls were whispering with fat boy.


    "That''s what Yang Jiajia told me. I was punished by President Lin for standing for a day." Fat boy looked at Yang Jiajia''s back bitterly.


    Although he was punished for standing mainly because of Tang Yi, the most important thing for him was Yang Jiajia''s complaint.


    At the same time, although he was unhappy with Tang Yi in his heart, he was scared by Tang Yi''s fierce fighting today. Where did he dare to trouble Wang Zhong?


    "Xia Li, Yang Jiajia is ready. Help me teach Yang Jiajia a lesson later." Fat boy said.


    Xia Li, the three girls, are all about the same age as fat boy, and several people often mix together.


    Wen Yan nodded, "give it to me."


    The three girls walked out directly.


    Wang Zhong pushed his job and went out.


    Anyway, Yang Jiajia was unlucky because of him, so I still need to help.


    "Xia Li, what are you doing in my way?" Yang Jiajia asked.


    "Yang Jiajia, why are you suing fat boy?" Xia Li asked.


    "Because he bullies children."


    "What''s wrong with bullying you?" Xia Li gave Yang Jiajia a sudden push.


    Three children surrounded Yang Jiajia at once.


    Wang Zhong looked behind and was about to go over to help. What he didn''t expect was that before he went over, he saw Yang Jiajia holding Xia Li''s hair and hitting her hard on the ground.


    This ruthlessness made Wang Zhong feel a killing intention.


    Also because Yang Jiajia behaved so fiercely, the two girls who came with Xia Li were too scared to move.


    "Don''t mess with me in the future, or you won''t know your mother." Yang Jiajia sat on Xia Li and scolded angrily.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xia Li burst into tears. Yang Jiajia sat up and saw Wang Zhong not far away.


    Then, without saying a word, she turned and left.


    Wang Chong followed him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very good. I wanted to help you."


    "I usually exercise." Yang Jiajia glanced at Wang Chong on the side: "sorry today, I shouldn''t scold you for being ugly."


    "Well, it''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it." Wang Chong carried his hands on his back, and Lao Cheng said.


    "You know, Tang Yi, your little friend is different from others."


    "You are not the same. Other children are not as bold as you." Wang chongdao.


    "That''s because I saw a lot when I was a child." Yang Jiajia''s eyes darkened: "I have seen... Killing with my own eyes."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Chong frowned. No wonder Yang Jiajia was only a few years older than him now, but she had long lost her childlike innocence.


    She does everything with a strong purpose.


    This girl, if her luck is not too bad in the future, I''m afraid her achievement will not be too low.


    "Tang Yi, you are really different. If other children hear of murder, they are afraid to cry."


    Wang nodded emphatically and casually explained, "I''ve been so ugly since I was a child. I''ve encountered all kinds of bad things, so I''m brave."


    "Well, what do you want to do in the future? I mean, if no one adopts you?"


    "It''s not clear." Wang Chong shook his head. He really didn''t know how old he was now. Although he had an adult mind, he was facing a new world.


    At this time, he can''t go out to see the outside world, so he can only take one step at a time.


    Yang Jiajia said, "I am now seven years old and twelve years old. If no one adopts me at that time, I decide to leave here."


    "Jiajia, you are a child. It''s dangerous outside." Wang Zhong frowned.


    Although this era is a modern society, it does not mean that it is safe outside.


    Human traffickers, organ trading, peddlers, too many.


    "Stay here all the time, and the future may not be good."


    Entering the dormitory, Yang Jiajia carefully took out sugar from under the bed: "Tang Yi, do you really not want to eat sugar?"


    Although Yang Jiajia is very mature, like other children, she likes sugar.


    "No, if you want to eat, I can give you my share in the future." Wang chongdao.


    "You are very kind." Yang Jiajia smiled shyly.


    Yang Jiajia is still very cute without talking about leaving here.


    For the next few days, Wang Zhong has been training under the guidance of the martial arts teacher here.


    Yang Jiajia trained very hard.


    Because they can talk, they often train and walk close, just like becoming good friends.


    However, as she grows older, Yang Jiajia looks forward to leaving here more and more.


    Finally, when she was ten years old, a black SUV came into the orphanage, and two well-dressed ladies came down from the car.


    "Someone has come to adopt us again." Some children speculate.


    "Wow, this car must be very expensive. If you can be adopted by these two beautiful little sisters, you will be very happy."


    "Isn''t it!"


    Listening to the children around, Yang Jiajia looked forward to it.


    "Tang Yi, I want to go there. I must be adopted by them. They have money and are two beautiful female sisters. I must be adopted by them." Yang Jiajia whispered beside Wang Chong.


    Yang Jiajia really dared to think and do, and then walked over.


    However, Wang Zhong grabbed her.


    "Tang Yi, what are you doing?" Yang Jiajia frowned, "Oh, do you also want to be adopted by them?"


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia''s eyes looking at Wang Zhong were also dangerous.


    This look is like looking at a competitor.


    Wang Zhong immediately understood that for Yang Jiajia, her goal was to be adopted and leave here.


    Now it''s rare to meet a good family. His important thing is that he also wants to be adopted by others. Whether he is ugly or not, he is a competitor to Yang Jiajia!


    Yang Jiajia never gives a good face to his competitors.


    "You misunderstood. It doesn''t matter to me. Besides, I''m so ugly. How can they look at me?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Hum, then why did you stop me?"


    "If you go out like this, not only will you not be liked, but you will make them think you are scheming."


    Yang Jiajia was stunned. Although she went to school, she still couldn''t figure out some idioms and didn''t understand what Wang Zhong meant.


    "What attacks on scheming."


    "That is to say, people will think you are insidious and cunning, so the first impression is very important."


    "Then tell me what I should do." Yang Jiajia reacted and felt that it was really bad to go out like this.


    "Compared with so many people in the past, you might as well practice martial arts alone in the woods."


    Wang Zhong said, "in this way, it will give people the impression that you practice martial arts diligently. What do you say?"


    Yang Jiajia''s eyes lit up: "Tang Yi, although you''re ugly, you''re really smart, but it''s also wrong. What if they can''t see my efforts?"


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly, "isn''t there me?"


    "Great!"


    Yang Jiajia nodded and said, "good brother, just say this to you. I, Yang Jiajia, will definitely come to you in the future. In the future, you will be my good brother..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Yang Jiajia looked excited: "please, Tang Yi, help me..."


    "OK, you go now."


    Just at this time, Yang Jiajia''s face changed: "Xia Li that bastard actually passed."

 Chapter 227

    At this moment, Xia Li, who dressed herself up beautifully, walked out of the children and came to the two women.


    "Hello, sister. Dean Lin is inside. Let me take you there." Xia Li smiled.


    In fact, Xia Li is also a schemer. She is one step ahead to win favor.


    The two women were wearing sunglasses, and the tall woman touched Xia Li''s head: "this child is really clever."


    "Isn''t it?" The woman beside said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Li. My parents worked outside and left in a car accident, leaving only me..." Xia Li''s eyes are red.


    First win favor, then sympathy.


    This Xia Li is not simple!


    Yang Jiajia showed his eyes and said, "Tang Yi, if this goes on, what if they adopt Xia Li? No, I can''t let her succeed!"


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "don''t get excited. She''s already one step ahead. You can''t go there now and get well."


    "What about that?"


    "Follow the original plan, and I''ll help you."


    Yang Jiajia nodded, and then walked to the side of a pile of dummies.


    This is the martial arts training ground in the orphanage, which is used for some older children to practice martial arts on weekdays.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yang Jiajia began to exercise, but she could see from the eyes looking at Wang Zhong from time to time that she was very nervous now.


    Tang Yi, is he really good?


    Yang Jiajia doubted.


    At this time, Xia Li was still talking with the two women.


    Xia Li''s face was filled with a youthful and excited smile. It was obvious that the two women liked her very much.


    In addition, she specially wore a red skirt today and dressed her long hair well, which looked very clean.


    These two women must like her and will adopt her at that time.


    I must seize the opportunity and leave here.


    Xia Li trembled in her heart and couldn''t help looking at the crowd.


    This damn place can finally leave.


    At this time, President Lin finally came out.


    "Mr. Sun, why didn''t you say a word when you came?" President Lin said.


    The tall woman took off her sunglasses and showed her beautiful face.


    It can be seen that she is nearly 40 years old, but she is well maintained. Whether it''s temperament or posture, Wang Zhong can be sure that this woman''s status is not low.


    In addition, President Lin was so polite to her that he called her sun Dong.


    This woman, with a prominent position, may be an entrepreneur or something.


    To be adopted by such a person is a blessing from my previous life.


    "I''m afraid you''re busy, so I came in first by myself and looked at the children by the way." Sun Dong smiled and touched Xia Li''s head: "also, don''t call me sun Dong in front of outsiders, just call me sun Lijuan. This child is very cute. If my daughter is OK, she should be almost old now."


    Sun Lijuan sighed.


    "The girl''s name is Xia Li, and she is quite sensible." President Lin began to introduce.


    "Well, I like it too." Sunlijuan nodded.


    "Let me show you in now." President Lin said.


    "OK, let''s look around."


    Sunlijuan went out.


    Several people walked in the yard, and a group of children followed, looking at Sun Lijuan curiously.


    Children actually like beautiful big sisters, so everyone hopes to be adopted.


    At this time, everyone went to the yard.


    "The children are basically here, Ms. sun. Do you want to adopt your daughter?" President Lin said.


    Sunlijuan nodded, "yes."


    "How was Xia Li just now?" Dean Lin glanced at Xia Li with an excited face not far behind.


    "This girl is very good, but she doesn''t look like my daughter." Sun Lijuan said.


    "Well."


    "Well, my daughter was very smart when she was a child. She didn''t need me to urge her to practice martial arts. She was really diligent, but it''s a pity..."


    "Lijuan, don''t be sad." Another woman nearby comforted sunlijuan: "people can''t come back from death."


    "Well."


    Sunlijuan nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong secretly said that it was true.


    Although Xia Li is very clever, people in this world advocate practicing martial arts. It is easy for Yang Jiajia to practice hard in front of these people.


    So this plan is highly feasible.


    Of course, he needs some cooperation from himself.


    So Wang Chong walked over and said, "President Lin, Yang Jiajia doesn''t know what''s going on today. She looks so sad."


    "What happened to her?" Dean Lin is curious.


    Sun Lijuan was stunned when she saw Wang Chong''s face.


    President Lin was embarrassed and said, "Ms. sun, I''m sorry. I''ll go to see Jiajia first. The child doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "It''s okay."


    Sunlijuan followed President Lin into the amusement park.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia naturally sensed that the adults were coming towards her.


    For a moment, her heart surged.


    "This is my best chance. I must take advantage of it. I must be adopted by them!"


    Yang Jiajia thought, smashing his fist on the wood.


    Hiss, hiss


    A wave of pain spread all over the body.


    But she can only endure it, otherwise she doesn''t make a good impression on them. What if she doesn''t adopt her?


    Thinking of this, she almost tried her best.


    Punch, kick, and hit the wood with a sharp attack.


    "Jiajia looks fine?" President Lin said.


    "I just saw that she had been training. She seemed angry and worried about her." Wang Zhong responded with milk.


    Dean Lin nodded in surprise, as if he understood something.


    Turning around, she smiled at Sun Lijuan and said, "Ms. sun, this is Yang Jiajia, but the child is a little poor, and his lips are cleft at a young age..."


    Yang Jiajia didn''t seem to hear it and was still hitting the wood.


    "Yeah." Sunlijuan was a little curious. When other children saw that she was all crowded over, why was she different?


    "What''s your name, child?"


    Yang Jiajia stopped, "my name is Yang Jiajia."


    "Why do you practice martial arts so hard?" Sun Lijuan asked.


    "Because I want to stand out. Although I have no father or mother, I have to rely on myself!" Yang Jiajia said.


    Sunlijuan nodded slightly. At this moment, she felt that Yang Jiajia''s child was like her daughter.


    They all want to be strong, and they all say that they need to rely on themselves.


    Although they don''t look alike, they are too similar in character.


    "Jiajia, do you want to go with me?" Sun Lijuan finally asked.


    Yang Jiajia was suddenly excited.


    However, behind Sun Lijuan, Wang Chongchao made a ''don''t get excited'' mouth.


    Eh, why does Tang Yi let me not get excited?


    Yang Jiajia is very strange.


    No, Tang Yi is very smart. He won''t let me calm down for no reason.


    For a moment, Yang Jiajia thought a lot.


    She immediately reacted. Tang Yi said before that she should not be too enthusiastic and be simple.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed her excitement and took a deep breath: "I''d like to, but..."


    "But what?" Sunlijuan was curious. She thought this girl was very interesting.


    There was a tenacity in her eyes, much like her daughter.


    "However, I want to go to school and practice martial arts, and I want to stand out..." Yang Jiajia said.


    "Very good, I will let you go to the best school, and I will cure your harelip, OK?" Sun Lijuan said.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "She''s also called aunt. She''ll be your mother in the future." The director of the forest yard laughed.


    Yang Jiajia''s eyes suddenly turned red and hugged sun Lijuan: "my mother threw me away since childhood. You will be my mother in the future."


    "Good boy." Sunlijuan sighed.


    Xia Li in the team showed her eyes and was about to crack. How could it be that such a good thing, why would it be like this, why?

 Chapter 228

    President Lin handles the formalities very quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Jiajia to complete the discharge procedures.


    "Jiajia, go and pack your things. Come here and go with your mother." President Lin smiled and rubbed Yang Jiajia''s head.


    Yang Jiajia is also a ''senior'' orphan here. Because of her harelip, she has not been adopted.


    This time, she finally found a good family for her. As the Dean, she was very happy.


    Yang Jiajia nodded cleverly, "Mom, let me leave for a while."


    "Well, do you want to help?" Sun Lijuan asked.


    "No, I can do it myself." Yang Jiajia doesn''t want people to think that she can''t do anything.


    Then he went out.


    Along the way, the children around cast envious eyes at her.


    "That''s her. She was adopted by the female boss."


    "I''m out of luck. If I could be adopted, how good it would be."


    Looking at the envious eyes around, Yang Jiajia couldn''t help but straighten her chest.


    I also have a mother.


    I finally left here.


    I will be able to stand out in the future. I will find an excellent man to marry. From now on, I, Yang Jiajia, will be a noble woman like my mother.


    But when she came to the game field, she saw Tang Yi.


    "Congratulations." Wang Zhong smiled, "you have fulfilled your wish."


    "But I can''t slack off. I will continue to work hard." Yang Jiajia stood at the door and said.


    "Come on, I''ll help you pack up." Wang Chong put his hands in his pockets and walked out foolishly.


    This little child is easy to drag.


    Yang Jiajia was sick in her heart. She was adopted, and Tang Yi didn''t envy her.


    However, Yang Jiajia is really grateful. If it weren''t for Tang Yi, she wouldn''t be so easy to be adopted.


    When she came to the room, Yang Jiajia began to pack up.


    "Tang Yi, do you want these cups and tea cups? Although they are old, I wash them every day. And this is my blanket, hairy, which I often dry, fragrant..."


    Yang Jiajia picked up her little things and handed them over. "I''m leaving anyway. I don''t need these anymore. Let me give them to you."


    "Thank you." Wang Zhong did not refuse.


    Yang Jiajia took out a pile of dolls and put them in a box. "Here you are, too."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I''m a boy and don''t like dolls."


    "That''s what I said." Yang Jiajia quickly packed his things, most of which were clothes.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Tang Yi, don''t worry, I''ll come to you when I stand firm. If you leave, leave your contact information here, and I''ll definitely find you..."


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much.


    In his opinion, Yang Jiajia is tough, so it doesn''t matter to help her.


    At this time, a man suddenly came to the door. It was actually a fat boy.


    What is he doing here?


    "Fat boy, please get out of the way." Yang Jiajia is ready to leave with her luggage.


    "Hum, I beat you today!"


    I don''t know why, fat boy kicked Yang Jiajia without saying a word.


    Fat boy is now 12 years old and has long been a little adult. In two years, no one will adopt him, and he will be sent to a foster family.


    I don''t know why I''m crazy today. I''ll hit Yang Jiajia as soon as I come up.


    You know, they haven''t met for a long time.


    "It''s you that made Xia Li cry because she wasn''t adopted. I scratched your face, and they don''t like you. They must like Xia Li."


    Fat boy used to have this idea. He was holding a small beer cap and preparing to scratch Yang Jiajia''s face.


    "Ah..." Yang Jiajia was in a hurry and kept retreating.


    "Fat boy, get out." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Tang Yi, this is none of your business. Get out!"


    Fat boy rushed up, and Wang Chong wanted to hold fat boy, but fat boy was strong now, so he knocked Wang Chong away at once.


    Then, he grabbed Yang Jiajia''s skirt. Because of his great strength, Yang Jiajia was hit on the table behind him, and the mirror on the table fell down, instantly falling apart.


    Fat boy rowed over with the beer cap, and a blood mark appeared on Yang Jiajia''s face.


    If this goes on, she will be disfigured.


    She will never allow it.


    What if sunlijuan dislikes her ugliness?


    What if the scar doesn''t recover in the future?


    It''s rare for someone to be willing to adopt her. The conditions are so good that she doesn''t allow it.


    "Ah, go away!"


    In a hurry, Yang Jiajia grabbed a broken lens on the table and scratched hard at the fat boy''s neck.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Fat boy covered his neck and hurriedly retreated. The blood didn''t flow out, indicating that he didn''t hurt the main artery.


    This made Wang breathe a sigh of relief.


    But fat boy didn''t know. He thought he was going to die when he was young.


    "Who can row me, who..."


    Fat boy covered his neck and shouted.


    It turned out that it was too urgent just now, and he didn''t know who was rowing. Then he turned around and ran out.


    Yang Jiajia was still in panic: "I killed, I killed..."


    "Jiajia, don''t worry!"


    "Tang Yi!" Suddenly, Yang Jiajia grabbed Wang Chong''s hand and put the mirror in Wang Chong''s hand: "help me for the last time, I can''t kill, otherwise... Otherwise my mother doesn''t want me..."


    Wang frowned again.


    Yang Jiajia''s meaning, I''m afraid, is to make him admit that he was the one who hurt fat boy.


    "Help me one last time, Tang Yi!"


    In fact, even if Yang Jiajia doesn''t say it, Wang Zhong will help her.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to him. First of all, fat boy starts first. Secondly, the wound on fat boy''s neck is not deep, which is no big deal.


    But the words came out of Yang Jiajia''s mouth and changed a little.


    This feeling made Wang Zhong feel that she had a deep intention.


    I''m so clever at a young age. I''ll get it later.


    However, nothing can be changed now.


    Wang Chong took the glass. "Live a good life in the future. Put away your tricks, you know?"


    Yang Jiajia was stunned, and then nodded: "Tang Yi, in my heart, although you are ugly, you are my best friend. In my heart, you are very handsome, and I will find you......"


    Is this girl still playing tricks with me at this time?


    Wang Zhong was helpless and ignored her. He turned around and walked out: "let''s go, the deans are coming."


    At this moment, in Yang Jiajia''s mind, Wang Chong was not like a child at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuanchang ran over, followed by sunlijuan and others.


    "Fat boy wanted to bully Jiajia. I couldn''t see it, so I took a piece of glass and scratched him." Wang Zhong said.


    "It was you who wanted to kill me, sobbing..." fat boy cried and covered his neck: "Dean, I almost died..."


    "Dean, it''s fat boy who wants to scratch my face and disfigure me." Yang Jiajia said.


    "Come to mom." Sun Lijuan walked over, and Yang Jiajia rushed over, just like a clever little sheep.


    But Wang Zhong knew that this woman had great ambition.


    In a sense, in order to succeed, she doesn''t fold the means.

 Chapter 229

    Yang Jiajia left here after all.


    As she left, Yang Jiajia entered the black luxury car. She opened the window and waved her hands to Wang.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia really laughed.


    Wang Zhong knew that she was finally finding the life she wanted for herself, so she laughed.


    The Dean didn''t investigate anything about hurting chubby this time.


    First, Tang Yi is too young now. Second, he is really fat. Third, fat is just injured a little. A few days later, his injury will heal.


    Just as Yang Jiajia left, Wang Zhong found that he had no good friends to talk to here.


    On the contrary, people who get close to fat boy always sneer at him.


    "Ugly, go to hell."


    "It''s so ugly. If I were you, I''d hide and die."


    Although children don''t care about others'' feelings, once they learn malicious language, they will attack annoying people.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Chong is ugly now, and he doesn''t usually play with them, so many people scold him.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong is actually an adult, and his psychological quality is not generally strong. He is directly immune to these children''s words.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get out of here."


    Looking at another couple who adopted children, Wang Zhong sighed gently.


    As Yang Jiajia said at the beginning, staying here will be a hard road in the future.


    If you want to learn good Kung Fu and enter a good school, you can only be adopted.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong underestimated his ugliness.


    Over the years, many couples have come to adopt children.


    There are people with money and general conditions, and those who don''t want to get married are simply bringing up children.


    Everyone has it.


    But after looking at his face, these people shook their heads one by one.


    "Too ugly!"


    This is what these people said together.


    "Is this game too difficult?"


    Wang Zhong looked at a group of children playing, holding his cheek and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Am I really not adopted and sent to a foster family when I grow up?"


    Now Wang Chong is nine years old.


    Life is really fast.


    Although he has been in the orphanage now, there are also primary school courses here. In addition to reading and writing, he will also teach some martial arts courses.


    However, compared with the good schools outside, the martial arts here are too low-level, so Wang Chong now practices all the martial arts he learned before.


    "Tiger shaped fist!"


    Wang Zhong practiced against the tree.


    President Lin and the staff here are not martial arts masters, so they can''t see Wang Chong''s kung fu skills at all, and just think that Wang Chong is making a blind gesture.


    Although he is only nine years old now, Wang Chong is in good health because he practiced martial arts and ate well since childhood.


    Although he is young, even some older children dare not bully him.


    As for Xia Li, fat kids have already found foster families and left here.


    According to President Lin, Xia Li was adopted by a rural couple. Although the conditions are ordinary, she is also a well-off family.


    As for fat boy, he lost contact with the foster family in the city after only half a year.


    On this day, Wang Chong got up early in the morning and saw a black car coming in.


    Down came a middle-aged man with a bald head, wearing small sunglasses and light martial arts clothes.


    Next to him was a woman dressed in plain clothes, with a string of Buddha beads in her hand, looking at the children and saying a few words from time to time.


    "Aunt Lin, who is this person?"


    Seeing the visitor, a group of children chirped and asked.


    President Lin whispered, "this is master Ren Zhong, who runs a martial arts school in the city. You''ll behave better later. If you can be taken away by him, you can learn martial arts with him in the future..."


    The world attaches no less importance to Wushu than modern society attaches to academic qualifications, or even more.


    So when the children heard this, their eyes lit up.


    If you want to throw people into the ground, you must learn martial arts.


    "Master Ren, here you are." Dean Lin walked over.


    Ren Zhong stood up with his hands in his hands. He looked like an expert, nodded slightly and said, "well, my wife believes in Buddhism and has a good heart. Isn''t this the last time your friend Lan Jie and my wife said that you have many poor orphans here, so you must let me come and adopt a child."


    "Zhong, what are you talking about? We adopt children just to do good deeds. How can we change from your mouth to complete the task?" The woman scolded.


    "Well, I can''t tell you." Ren Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "Master Ren, sister Chen Qin, I''ll show you the children." Dean Lin walked in front.


    Ren Zhong nodded and said to Chen Qin, "adoption is for adoption, but if you want to adopt someone with a good system, you can''t be too weak to even learn martial arts."


    "Yes, I''ll let you choose later."


    The two whispered and soon came to the amusement park.


    "Children, stand up." President Lin shouted.


    A group of children hurriedly gathered around.


    "The children are here. Look."


    Ren Zhong nodded and glanced.


    It is worthy of being the children of the poor. These children are in good health.


    "Bang bang............."


    At this time, the sound of hitting the sandbag not far away attracted his attention.


    Not far away, Wang Chong hit the sandbag hard.


    His intention is very simple. This Ren Zhong is a martial artist. The selected adopted children should meet two points.


    1¡¢ Good physique.


    2¡¢ Practice martial arts diligently.


    Therefore, Wang Chong will hit the sandbag here.


    "Eh!" Dean Lin also noticed Tang Yi and said, "this child is called Tang Yi. He has good physique and studies martial arts very hard, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Ren Zhong looked at Wang Zhong curiously. His eyes were vicious. At a glance, he saw that Wang Chong was in good health and a young man practicing martial arts.


    "It''s just that there is a birthmark on his face, which looks a little abnormal..."


    President Lin didn''t say the word "ugly", but Renzhong and his wife understood it.


    "Call him and let me have a look." Ren Zhongdao.


    "OK." President Lin nodded and said to Wang Chong, "Tang Yi, come here for a minute."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong came over.


    Seeing Wang Chong''s face, Ren Zhong frowned. As for Chen Qin, he frowned and said, "this birthmark... Is too big."


    "What do you think?" Ren Zhongdao.


    "What do you think of his physique?" Chen Qin said.


    Ren Zhong walked in front of Wang Chong and patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, "well, the body bone is good, and the muscles are so strong at a young age..."


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Chen Qin squatted down and asked.


    "Tang Yi!" Wang Zhong responded with milk.


    "Would you like to go home with us?" Although Chen Qin also felt that Wang Chong was ugly, she believed in Buddhism and was kind-hearted after all. She hid her appearance very well.


    "Xiaoqin, this child''s face..." Ren Zhong hesitated.


    Although he thought Wang Chong was in good health and a young man practicing martial arts, his face was really ugly.


    Chen Qin whispered, "although this face has a birthmark, we should be ready to adopt these children who have difficulties in life when we come to adopt them. Otherwise, it will lose the significance of adoption. I think this child is good, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t think so." Ren Zhong and Chen Qin whispered, "there are so many children here, many of whom are good-looking and have good physique. Why choose him?"


    "Look at his eyes, you are a sensible child."


    "Can you see that?" Ren Zhong is a little depressed.


    "Well, the other children are all looking around, only he has been staring at you."


    "Really..." Ren Zhong was suspicious.


    Chen Qin walked over, took Wang Zhong by the hand and said, "go to my house and introduce you to a sister, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Vote for the new book "demon players in the heavens"

 Chapter 230

    As Wang Zhong guessed.


    From the Buddha beads on Chen Qin''s hand and the smell of sandalwood after burning incense, Wang Zhong can confirm that Chen Qin is a Buddhist.


    So you must be very kind.


    He should be adopted in good faith this time, not because some families adopt him because of fertility problems.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong was not surprised to hear that the Chen Qin family had a little sister.


    Now that Chen Qin has decided, Ren Zhong has nothing to say, so he and President Lin go through the formalities.


    "Wow, ugly has also been adopted."


    "This is too good luck."


    "This family is blind, even such an ugly person!"


    Chen Qin naturally heard the children talking around.


    "Tang Yi, are you angry that these people say so about you?" Chen Qin asked.


    Wang Chong shook his head, "there''s nothing to be angry about."


    Chen Qin was stunned, "why not be angry?"


    She felt that the child thought differently from others.


    "Because I''m ugly, they think I''m weak, so say so. When they get older, they will know that the strong are not just in appearance."


    Chen Qin was stunned.


    It''s hard to imagine that this sentence came from a nine year old child.


    "You child, it''s really different. Let''s go. Although what you just said is very right, I still want to tell you that no matter whether you are weak or strong, others can''t say that about you. Of course, you can''t bully others like this, you know?"


    Wang Zhong knew that Chen Qin had begun to educate him, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    But who makes him really look like a child? So he nodded and said he knew.


    Soon, Ren Zhong finished the formalities.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren Zhong opened the rear door and Wang Zhong sat in.


    The car style is good, and the brand is also a luxury car brand. It can be seen that the family condition is good.


    "Tang Yi, they will be your Godfather and godmother in the future, and they will be obedient in the future, you know?"


    Outside the window, President Lin touched Wang chongtou and said.


    Tang Yi''s life experience is relatively tragic, and he looks sorry for the audience. Now he has finally sent it out. President Lin is happy for Tang Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    "Knowing President Lin, I will come to see you later." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    Lin Yuanchang smiled, "the most important thing is to be happy in the future."


    Then Ren Zhong and Chen Qin said a few polite words, and the car slowly drove out.


    "Tang Yi, I''ll call you Xiaoyi later. How old are you?" Chen Qin asked, sitting in the back row.


    "9 years old."


    "Well, my family has a little sister as old as you. She is one year older than you. Her name is renxiya. I''ll show you later, OK?" Chen Qin said.


    Wang Chong was a little helpless. Chen Qin''s speaking attitude was the same as coaxing children.


    Wang Zhong said, "OK, but if I go there, will my little sister accept my brother?"


    However, he knows that many only child families do not like their parents to have another brother or sister, because they are afraid of losing their parents'' love.


    And like him, he is not only not his own, but also so ugly. Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Don''t worry, her old lady''s temper should be well controlled." Chen Qin said.


    The two talked with Wang Zhong all the way. From their mouths, Wang Zhong knew something about their family.


    Their family is a typical family of three, with only a ten-year-old daughter, Ren Xiya.


    In addition to opening a martial arts school, Ren Zhong is also involved in real estate, second-hand car trading and so on. He is a typical successful person in martial arts and business.


    The car gradually came to the bustling city center, and then came to the gate of a villa.


    "When you get home, you will live here." Chen Qin said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi, you will be our son in the future. Don''t make yourself at home, you know?" Ren Zhong said.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Now let''s settle down as soon as we come.


    "Mom, your family is so big." Wang Zhong said.


    Chen QINLE laughed, "it''s OK. Let''s go in. What do you like to eat? I''ll cook it for you later."


    "I''m not picky about food." Wang chongdao.


    "Then match meat and vegetables, according to the menu of our boxing hall." Ren Zhong said.


    Wang Chong was held by them and entered the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard a crisp female voice coming from the second floor: "Mom and Dad, you''re back..."


    Then a little girl wearing a pink dress and a cute hairpin ran down the stairs on the second floor.


    This little girl should be Ren Xiya.


    Sure enough, as beautiful as Chen Qin.


    Wang Chong was behind Ren Zhong at the moment, so Ren Xiya didn''t notice him for a moment.


    "Mom and Dad, where have you been? Why did you come back?" Ren Xiya asked.


    Ren zhongchong fondled Ren Xiya''s head and said, "your mother and I did good deeds. We adopted a little brother in the orphanage and came back. Xiya, you should take good care of your little brother!"


    "What?" Ren Xiya was stunned, and then she noticed Wang Zhong standing behind Ren Zhong.


    "Ah, how disgusting..."


    Seeing the terrible birthmark on Wang Chong''s face, Ren Xiya immediately showed a disgusting expression: "how can it be so ugly? Mom and Dad, you want to adopt a little brother, it can be, why adopt an ugly!"


    "Nonsense." Ren Zhong pushes Ren Xiya into the room.


    Chen Qin also scolded, "Xiya, be polite. How did I teach you before?"


    "I know, but..." Ren Xiya pointed to Wang Zhong, "it''s too ugly. If I saw it in the middle of the night, I thought there was a ghost. If my friends saw him, they would be scared and lose face to death


    Wang Zhong was a little helpless. He was worthy of being a charming little princess in the city, with such a big temper.


    At the moment, he can''t say anything, so he can only brazenly wait and see the change.


    "Xiya, be obedient. She will be your brother in the future. Apologize to me!" Chen Qin scolded.


    "I apologize? Hahaha, mom, this ugly monster is too ugly. I don''t want him to be my brother. I feel sick when I see him, and drive him away..."


    With that, Ren Xiya unexpectedly wanted to push the king out again.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Ren Zhong slapped him and said, "did your parents listen!"


    This slap made Ren Xiya''s face hot and painful.


    Suddenly, Ren Xiya was stunned, covered her face and said inconceivably, "woo woo... Dad, you love me most, and now you actually hit me for being ugly..."


    "Xiya, this is your brother. You can''t call him ugly!" Chen Qin''s tone was helpless. He didn''t expect Ren Xiya to be so disobedient.


    "No, no, no, I''ll call him ugly, ugly, ugly, disgusting..."


    Ren Xiya cried as she turned away, and visually ran to her room on the second floor.


    Wang Zhong touched his nose. It seems that he didn''t come very well on his first day.


    "This child, how can it be like this?" Ren Zhong muttered.


    "Your slap was too heavy." Chen Qin said painfully.


    "Look at what she says. It''s getting more and more disrespectful. Girls actually say dirty words, and they don''t know who they learned from."

 Chapter 231

    "It''s not what you used to spoil." Chen Qin said helplessly.


    "It''s all right, let her cry. People, they will experience setbacks." Ren Zhong patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, "don''t worry, junior one. Your sister is still young and not sensible, so she has a bad temper. After a long time, she will get better."


    Wang Zhong naturally won''t quarrel with a girl. He nodded and said he knew.


    Then the couple told some things.


    It''s said that he contacted the same school as Ren Xiya to go to school. The school is a good school in the city. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that he had indeed entered a large family.


    The next day, Wang Chong and Ren Xiya took a car to the primary school.


    As before, Ren Xiya ignored Wang Zhong at all. After getting off the bus, the two went to school.


    "Ugly, you''d better leave my house early, or I won''t let you go." Upon entering the school, Ren Xiya said gloomily.


    Wang Zhong knew that Ren Xiya was still young, so he said so. Naturally, he wouldn''t answer and walked towards the classroom with his head stuffy.


    As for Ren Zhong and Chen Qin, they followed.


    "Hum, talking to you, mute?" Ren Xiya threatened, "do you think you can stop talking? I tell you, as long as you are here for a day, I will always be able to deal with you."


    "Yeah." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "See those people on the playground?"


    On the playground, there are a group of idle children, who look like a group of punks.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong glanced over there and said.


    "Find someone to beat you, so you leave my house quickly." Ren Xiya said willfully.


    "Your parents adopted me." Wang chongdao.


    "Hum, don''t cry until you see the coffin. Wait for me!"


    The two said like this, Ren Xiya went to the class, and Wang Chong was led by Ren Zhong and his wife to the head teacher.


    The head teacher is a middle-aged woman, but she is very strong. She looks like a Wulin expert.


    This is also the standard configuration of most good schools. Now students attach importance to martial arts. It is said that there is a great master who practices martial arts to the extreme.


    Any master who can fly over the eaves and walls, double his strength, and smash a stone with one punch can do it.


    Wang Zhong also heard these things from some children.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or false, but he had experience in the previous life, and he thought it should be true.


    Although this world is different from the previous one, it should not be very weak since it has the inheritance of martial arts.


    The head teacher''s name is zhouxiaolan. Although he is an expert in Wulin, he is very polite. He didn''t dislike Wang Chong because of his ugliness. Instead, after entering the classroom, he encouraged the students to be good to Wang Chong and become good friends.


    In this way, Wang Chong began to go to school here.


    This school is quite novel. In addition to teaching elementary school textbooks, I spent the afternoon practicing martial arts.


    These days, the students gradually accepted Wang Zhong.


    But many people dislike him for being ugly and secretly say he is ugly.


    These words made Ren Xiya very happy.


    However, at noon one day, Ren Xiya secretly came to Wang Chong''s seat: "Tang Yi."


    "What''s up?" Wang Chong said expressionless.


    Ren Xiya was also used to Wang Chong''s expression during this period. This guy didn''t look like a child at all, even deeper than her father. I really don''t know how this child grew up.


    It must be a change of state, sometimes Ren Xiya said secretly.


    "I tell you, if someone asks you where you come from in the future, don''t say I''m your sister and don''t mention my parents, otherwise we won''t finish." Ren Xiya threatened.


    Wang Zhong understood in an instant.


    Children are afraid of losing face.


    He is so ugly that he has become a man of the moment in the school just for more than a month here.


    Of course, this is famous only because Wang Chong was rated as the ugliest child in the school.


    Even if many people haven''t seen Tang Yi, they all know that Tang Yi is the ugliest in the world.


    Therefore, in order to worry that her relationship with Wang Zhong was known, Ren Xiya said something to remind her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say."


    "Well, that''s good." Ren Xiya bit her teeth. I don''t know why. Seeing Wang Chong''s calm appearance, she suddenly felt that the child was a little pathetic.


    After all, he is the adopted son of his parents. Although he is ugly, he is really obedient on weekdays. He does his homework as soon as he gets home and gets up early in the morning to practice martial arts.


    If she hadn''t been so ugly, she would have liked her brother.


    But ugliness is original sin!


    Sometimes a person looks good, even if he kills someone, someone pleads for him.


    But some people are ugly, even if they are good people, some people don''t like him.


    This is the reality.


    "Look, this is that ugly, really ugly..."


    "He''s so ugly, his parents must be ugly, too."


    Outside the window, a few students from other classes came and pointed at it.


    Ren Xiya was angry as soon as she heard it, but she was not angry because Wang Chong was told.


    But because these people are talking about her parents.


    Isn''t Tang Yi''s parents her parents now?


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Ren Xiya has always been a violent temper, pointing to the other side and scolding.


    A tall man outside is a fifth grade college student. Hearing this, his face is a little embarrassed.


    "What we say is none of your business."


    "Isn''t it? Do you have a leg if you protect this person so much?"


    "Haha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of people outside laughed.


    "I have an affair with your mother, and I have an affair with your father." Ren Xiya never shows weakness in swearing.


    Children are like this, scolding whatever they catch.


    "Cao NIMA."


    "I''m Johnny''s dad."


    Ren Xiya scolded without image.


    She has always been a bully in the class. Even if she is a woman, many men give her face.


    This time, the people outside ate flat.


    "If you can get out, let''s fight." Shouted the tall man.


    Because martial arts are popular in this world, so it is the same in schools. Teachers do not prohibit martial arts competitions among students.


    Of course, limited to two people, if the group fight or something, it is strictly prohibited.


    Knowing that she was not an opponent and that she was not stupid, Ren Xiya immediately said, "you are a big man and older than me. You want to bully me by competing with me. You are so generous."


    "You..."


    "You what, you, my Johnny dad."


    "I think you''re a coward."


    The curses here soon attracted the students around, and those who watched the good play gathered around.


    The senior boys outside are even more worried.


    Being hated by a junior student, she is still a woman. Grandpa can bear it, but aunt can''t.


    So people outside said that Ren Xiya was a coward and did not dare to compete.


    "Just be afraid, little beauty, don''t worry, we won''t bully you, I''ll give you a hand, you don''t dare, hahahaha..."


    The tall man jeered loudly.

 Chapter 232

    The people around were also proud.


    People are like this. They like to watch some beautiful women eat shriveled, which makes them feel great.


    Ren Xiya is really flat. The other party says she has one hand. What should she do?


    If you dare not do it again, it is a sign of weakness to make it clear.


    This is undoubtedly humiliating.


    "Let me try it with you." But at this time, Wang Zhong stood up.


    "You?" The tall man laughed directly and shouted in a strange voice, "Heroes save the United States."


    "Ugly Tang Yi hero saves the United States, and you say you don''t have a leg?"


    People outside booed.


    Ren Xiya was so angry that she bit her teeth, glared at Wang Chong and said, "I have nothing to do with him. He stood up and just looked at you!"


    Wang Chong went out: "tell me about it, how to compete."


    There are two reasons why he stood up.


    First, no matter how bad Ren Xiya is to him, she is also the daughter of Ren Zhong and Chen Qin. As an adult, there is no need to haggle with a ten-year-old girl.


    Second, he has also trained a lot these days. He needs someone to compete with him, and with his current contacts, he obviously can''t find friends to compete with.


    Third, the task of this life is to solve all setbacks and difficulties and win the respect and respect of all people.


    Then when something happens, he can''t hide.


    Today, he will defeat him.


    Make a difference, from today on!


    "Come on, go to the playground." The tall man raised his head and said arrogantly.


    "OK!"


    Wang Chong went out.


    A crowd of people cheered instantly.


    "There''s a good play. Ugly Tang Yi and fifth grade Lu Dong compete!"


    Lu Dong, because he is a senior student, naturally many people know him.


    He is also a little celebrity, with good strength and can use a set of boxing skills.


    I heard that I was sent to the martial arts school by my parents to practice martial arts when I was a child. My body has already developed an internal Qi, that is, internal skill.


    So many people are ready to watch Tang Yi''s good play.


    "You''re crazy!" Wang Chong was walking, and Ren Xiya ran behind her at some time. Her voice was eager: "do you know why I didn''t agree to compete with him? Because I know how many kilograms I have, and I will never be his opponent. How about you, who don''t know each other? How can I compete with him?"


    Wang Zhong calmly glanced at her and said, "anyway, we are also a family. You have suffered a loss, and I naturally want to help you find a place."


    "You..."


    Ren Xiya didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    At the moment, I just feel warm in my heart.


    Is this guy telling the truth? Is it for her that he chose to fight with Lu Dong?


    For a time, Ren Xiya''s bad feeling towards Wang Zhong changed a lot.


    But I still feel that Tang Yi is too stupid.


    After more than a month in school, he even competed with Lu Dong, a senior. Wouldn''t he think?


    "Tang Yi, you''ll have trouble later. Hurry up." After thinking for a while, Ren Xiya can only say so.


    "Isn''t it a shame for me to leave now? What they say will only be worse then."


    "That''s like being beaten. Well, besides, you''re an excuse to leave. At most, when they say you, I''ll help you scold them." Ren Xiya said viciously.


    Let alone, Ren Xiya''s ability to swear is really good. She has the ability to fight with others.


    It''s just that Wang Zhong naturally won''t leave like this.


    "Try it. I didn''t compare myself with others."


    Ignoring the chattering Ren Xiya, Wang Chong stepped over.


    There are many people, even teachers around.


    But no one stopped it, because the martial arts competition was originally a very normal thing. As long as the point was up to the point, the teachers wouldn''t care if it didn''t hurt their lives.


    "Ugly, come on." Lu Dong smiled faintly and stretched out a hand: "say a hand, I''ll accompany you with a hand."


    "OK." Wang nodded emphatically, taking advantage of nothing, son of a bitch.


    What Lu Dong used was Kung Fu that everyone in the school taught. It was called continuous ordinary boxing.


    Although the name of this boxing is very general, learning this well, Willie is not vulgar.


    Can attack ten consecutive ordinary punches in three seconds.


    The number of ways is unpredictable, the power is continuously output, and it is very domineering.


    At the same time, this trick is also very simple, so many schools teach this trick.


    "Then I''m coming."


    Lu Dong ran over and burst out with ordinary fists in a row.


    Because it''s only one hand, the effect is reduced by half.


    But it doesn''t matter to Lu Dong.


    Even if the effect of dealing with such low-grade students is reduced by half, it is enough to cope.


    Wang Chong''s complexion remains unchanged. How can he say that he was also a founder level figure in the previous life? Will he be afraid of this?


    He slowly raised his fist and faced the attack. He didn''t use continuous ordinary fists at all, but found out the weakness of the other party. After flashing his fist, he hit Lv Dong''s door.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Dong didn''t expect that a child should find his flaw so quickly, and suddenly the blood from his nose came out.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Lu Dong retreated madly, covered his nose and shouted, "flow... Bleeding."


    "I''ll go, just a punch..." someone outside exclaimed.


    "What do you know? This ugly bastard has found Lu Dong''s flaws, so he can quickly and accurately hit Lu Dong." Some senior students hit the mark.


    People suddenly realized.


    Lu Dong stared at Wang Chong with a blue face. Although Wang Chong''s reaction speed was shocked in his heart, he said with a relaxed face: "yes, the reaction was quite fast. I underestimated you."


    At the moment, he regretted that this guy was not as weak as he appeared, and he even gave him a hand.


    He felt that if he continued to fight like this, he would definitely suffer losses.


    His eyes turned and he deliberately said, "I deliberately let you do this punch just now. Now I''m injured and don''t need a hand."


    "Lying in the trough, Lu Dong is shameless!" Ren Xiya scolded directly.


    Lu Dong''s face was livid and said, "what I said is the truth."


    Then he said to Wang Chong, "ugly, how about it?"


    "All right." Wang chongmu nodded.


    At this time, the people around all sympathized with Wang Zhong.


    Even if he is ugly, he is also bullied. The key is that this person looks so honest.


    People are obviously bullying you. It''s too honest. It''s too honest.


    Lu Dong shook his head and attacked again.


    "Continuous ordinary fist!"


    His hands were waved out. This time, fists appeared in front of him.


    Using both fists at the same time, he had no flaws at all, just waiting for one punch to understand this ugly.


    Wang Zhong still stood in the same place, facing the fist, and moved his feet slowly.


    The opponent''s fist is indeed dense, but it also caused obvious flaws in the footwall.


    Now!


    Wang Chong aimed at the opponent''s footwall and suddenly bowed his head to sweep his legs.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Dong was directly swept to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Lu Dong lost." Someone shouted.


    According to the rules, until the pilot, so someone falls down and directly loses, so as to prevent students from being injured.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Zhong differently.


    "You''re so good." Ren Xiya also looked surprised.

 Chapter 233

    "It''s OK. As long as you practice more, it''s nothing."


    Wang Zhong was not very proud.


    These people are just children. Defeating them is really nothing.


    On the contrary, it made him feel like playing the game at full level and then taking the trumpet out to pretend to be forced.


    He doesn''t like this feeling.


    But after this war, many people know that ugly Tang Yi is not easy to mess with.


    Ugly, but strong.


    Also because of this war, Ren Xiya finally changed her attitude towards Wang Zhong, at least not threatening him every day to let him go.


    It''s just that I usually ignore him.


    In the next six months, Wang Zhong always maintained a high degree of enthusiasm for learning.


    Learn all kinds of knowledge in the morning and sweat on the playground in the afternoon to exercise.


    Others saw these things, especially Ren Xiya, who couldn''t help admiring Wang Chong in the bottom of her heart.


    "This guy gets up so early in the morning and goes home to practice martial arts at night. Doesn''t he want to play at all?" Ren Xiya couldn''t help thinking.


    Chen Qin and Ren Zhong also see Wang Zhong''s diligence.


    "This child is really good." At night, looking at Wang Chong practicing martial arts on the wooden dummy outside the house, Ren Zhong couldn''t help but exclaim, "there was a shadow of me when I was a child, and I worked so hard at that time."


    "The poor man''s child was in charge of the family long ago. You didn''t want him at the beginning. How about it? Is it good now?"


    "Well, when he is old, he can go to my martial arts school to practice."


    Ren Zhong said.


    As they said, Wang Zhong almost finished a set of boxing.


    I came into the house with sweat all over my body.


    "Xiaoyi, boxing is so hard. Drink some water."


    Chen Qin handed a glass of water.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Little one, what don''t you know about boxing?" Ren Zhong asked.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing continuous ordinary boxing recently, but I feel that this move is too weak. If I can give continuous heavy boxing, it''s good." Wang Zhong has learned martial arts before, so it''s easy to feel the problem of boxing.


    "Well, your proposal is very good. Next, I''ll teach you a move, five fists. This move is my own move based on continuous ordinary fists. Five fists are all heavy fists." Ren Zhong smiled and said, "do you want to learn?"


    "Of course, the final exam is coming soon. I want to get a good place. I heard that the top ten awards are very good."


    "Good guy, do you want to be in the top ten?" At this time, Ren Zhong was surprised.


    As far as he knows, there are rewards in the final examination of the school.


    The top ten can get the personal guidance of the school principal, and the top three will get a mental skill for practicing martial arts.


    As for the first place, you can get a medium level skill.


    Just, it''s too hard to get the top ten!


    Quite simply, there are thousands of students in the school.


    All the students who can stand out from so many students are the children of those big families.


    Although he runs a martial arts school, Ren Zhong is also a small martial arts school. Most of the money he earns depends on some real estate and used car businesses.


    Therefore, for Wang Zhong''s grand idea, he felt unrealistic at the first time.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think so much, nodded and said, "the top three have rewards, I want to try!"


    On the one hand, he won the prize. On the other hand, Wang Zhong wanted to let people know his strength.


    Only in this way can we be respected by others.


    "All right." Ren Zhong nodded and thought it was always good to have an ideal for children.


    Then he came outside and began to teach.


    This set of five fists is really good.


    After practicing, Wang Chong felt much better than continuous ordinary boxing.


    After Ren Zhong taught, he quickly went into the room to have a rest.


    Wang Zhong continued to practice.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Drink, drink!"


    Hit the wood firmly with one punch, and the power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Others don''t know, but Wang Zhong knows in his heart that the reason why he has great strength is that he has developed internal skills.


    Internal skill, a wonderful thing, is different from the way in which Qi appears.


    Vigorous Qi is a force gradually absorbed from the air and Linggen liquid.


    It can also be called an external force.


    But internal skill is the power produced by oneself.


    Neither air nor medicine can produce internal skill.


    This is the biggest difference between internal skill and strength.


    However, although there are great differences, the use methods are similar.


    At first, Wang Chong had no internal skill.


    Then, according to the cultivation method of vigorous Qi, keep lifting Qi, lifting Qi.


    Finally, I have it in my stomach.


    This is the source of internal skill.


    Because he had experience before, then he used this internal skill to keep practicing in accordance with the method of running Qi in the previous life, and his internal skill became stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, it was easy to defeat Lv Dong last time.


    It''s just that something about internal skills is too much involved. After all, he is still young and doesn''t want to be treated as a very powerful person early on.


    So he chose to hide his internal skill.


    When he grows up, it''s not too late for Wang Zhong to decide.


    When Wang Zhong practiced, Ren Xiya''s boudoir light was still on on the second floor.


    She quietly looked at Wang Chong who was hitting the wood below from the window, and her mouth curled: "still fighting, this ugly, stubborn."


    Then she picked up her mobile phone and continued to play.


    Time passed quietly.


    It''s the end of the year, and the final exam is finally coming.


    Compared with the temporary cramming of many students, Wang Chong''s face remained unchanged to meet the exam.


    The first is Chinese, mathematics and foreign language examinations.


    Although the world attaches importance to Wushu, it also attaches great importance to basic knowledge.


    After a day of examination, after school, Ren Xiya said, "Tang Yi, how did you do?"


    "It''s OK, and you?"


    "I didn''t do well in the foreign language exam. I forgot some words." Ren Xiya is a little depressed.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Ren Xiya''s performance was very unstable, mainly because he liked playing and didn''t study much.


    "In fact, you are very smart. If you spend more time endorsing, your grades will improve quickly."


    "You care so much." Ren Xiya gave Wang Chong a white look.


    Suddenly, a group of students across the street came, and Ren Xiya hurriedly walked away, "don''t talk to me, I''m not familiar with you."


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    Although Ren Xiya''s attitude towards him was much better during this period, she still wanted face and didn''t want people to know that they were sister brother relationships.


    The next day, the school competition finally began.


    This competition was attended by everyone in the whole grade.


    First, each class competes to determine the first place, and then the first place of each class begins to compete.


    In Wang Zhong''s class, the top five are three men and two women.


    Soon, the head teacher asked everyone to draw lots to choose their opponents.


    Wang Zhong drew the number 13


    Groups of students began to compete.


    On such a big playground, the students add fists and feet.


    Wang Zhong did little to solve one opponent after another.


    Ren Xiya was also good, defeated several people, but in the face of the Deputy monitor, it was just a punch, and Ren Xiya was defeated.

 Chapter 234

    "I lost!"


    Ren Xiya looked at Wang Zhong with some depression.


    As she guessed, Wang Zhong did not fail, but defeated his opponents.


    Now, his only opponent is the monitor, Linda.


    Yes, Linda is a woman, very strong. Like Wang Zhong, she is a very hard-working student.


    "Drink!"


    Linda beat the Deputy monitor with one punch.


    So far, Tang Yi was the only enemy left.


    "Tang Yi, I didn''t expect you to be better than the sports commissioner."


    Linda raised her head and said.


    "It''s OK, just by chance." Wang Zhong never liked to show off. When others praised him, he just said a few words casually and modestly.


    "Do you need a rest? I don''t need it." Linda said.


    "I don''t need it either. Come on." Wang Chong walked to the front and stretched out his hand to Linda, "please advise."


    This picture is not like a child, but like a Wulin master.


    Zhouxiaolan, the head teacher, was secretly surprised to see it on the side.


    Linda''s martial arts moves are very standard. Because of her long legs, she is good at leg techniques.


    Continuous ordinary legs.


    Few people can practice this trick, but Linda can practice it. Therefore, with this trick, few people are her opponents.


    "Continuous ordinary legs!"


    Linda gave a soft drink and kicked Wang Chong.


    "Whoosh..."


    With three legs in a row, Wang Chong flashed at the first time.


    Linda was not surprised that Wang Chong could dodge. She also saw Wang Chong''s means and knew that this ugly move was fast.


    So she put the killer mace at the end.


    "Donkey kicking..."


    Suddenly, Linda turned over, propped her hands on the ground, and kicked her legs here at Wang Chong.


    "God, Linda learned how to kick a donkey."


    There is a student who studies the leg method of ''donkey kicking'' exclaimed.


    Although the name of donkey kicking is general, it is extremely overbearing.


    It''s hard to learn to kick out with both legs, but once you learn it, the force of kicking out is very strong.


    Zhouxiaolan, the head teacher, also frowned: "Linda learned this trick so early. It seems that Tang Yi must have lost."


    She smiled. This time, she didn''t expect two seed children in the class.


    In less than a year, Tang Yi has become so powerful that his future achievements are unlimited.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a little ugly.


    Of course, teachers treat children equally, so Zhou Xiaolan is very caring for Wang Chong at ordinary times and strictly forbids students from calling Wang Chong''s nickname: ugly.


    Just when everyone thought that Linda would win by kicking her ass, a shocking scene appeared.


    Wang Chong suddenly stretched out his hand and protected himself in front of him, exerting internal strength in his body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Firmly caught this move.


    The donkey kicked his legs, which did no harm to Wang Chong. On the contrary, Linda fell to the ground because she didn''t beat Wang Chong back.


    "Got... Got it?"


    Some people are incredible.


    Ren Xiya gently covered her mouth and the donkey kicked her legs. Not many people learned this trick in school. Although Linda learned it, she didn''t expect to be caught by Tang Yi all of a sudden.


    Is Tang Yi so powerful.


    After Linda fell to the ground, Wang Zhong didn''t continue to attack, but looked at her calmly.


    "I lost." Linda got up and patted the soil on her body. She said in a straight face, "I didn''t expect Tang Yi to be very powerful. I underestimated you before."


    "Yes." Wang Keyuan heads the way.


    "Pa pa..."


    Zhouxiaolan, the head teacher, applauded, "students, everyone will learn from Tang Yi in the future, you know?"


    "I know..." The students said with a long tone.


    "Tang Yi, it''s time for you to play against those senior students later. Our junior students usually play a few moves at will, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future, you know?" Zhouxiaolan looked at Wang Zhong and said.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "I know."


    "Students, let''s go to the middle."


    Zhouxiaolan led the students in her class towards the middle.


    At the moment, several students over there have won in their respective classes. These students are waiting here.


    "Tang Yi, I didn''t expect you to beat the monitor." Ren Xiya came over.


    "It''s OK. In fact, you have great potential, but you''re a little lazy at ordinary times." Wang chongdao.


    "You are lazy." A child is a child. Wang Chong just joked. Ren Xiya thought Wang Chong scolded her.


    However, Ren Xiya was not angry and said, "you are so good now. After a few years, won''t you be the first in the school? Tut tut..."


    Ren Xiya seems to have seen that Tang Yi must be very powerful in the future.


    People in other classes were surprised when they saw that it was Wang Zhong who stood up.


    After all, Wang Zhong is now a celebrity in the school. Tang Yi is ugly, but he is very strong.


    I just didn''t expect to be so strong that I defeated Linda, the monitor of their class.


    Soon, all the winners of the class stood together.


    Plus Wang Zhong, there are 48 in total.


    These people are the best in every class. They are not only good at martial arts, but also good at learning.


    It is an all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique.


    "Please advise!"


    Wang Zhong first dealt with a girl of the same grade.


    She is the sports committee member of her class. Although she is petite, she is fast and explosive.


    "Drink!"


    The girl gave a soft drink and began to wave her fist.


    What she used was an ordinary continuous fist.


    But her ordinary fist attack is very fierce and fast.


    Facing such an attack, Wang Zhong retreated quietly.


    Whoosh


    Countless fist shadows appeared in front of him. Wang Chong took a deep breath and suddenly attacked a continuous ordinary fist.


    It is shocking that Wang Chong''s continuous ordinary boxing is as fast as that of girls.


    "God, this ugly speed is the same as that of our sports committee members."


    "It''s frightening. Tang Yi is not only powerful, but also so fast."


    Zhouxiaolan''s eyes are bright. This student has brought too many accidents to her.


    The girl obviously didn''t expect Wang Chong''s speed to be so fast, which made her proud speed advantage suddenly die.


    Sure enough, the situation on the court took a sharp turn. As soon as they contacted, the girl fell into the disadvantage and was soon beaten back.


    "Deng Deng Deng............"


    The girl took a few steps back and said in shock, "you are so fast."


    "It''s OK, as long as you practice more."


    Wang Zhong''s words are understated, but in the eyes of the students nearby, it''s not enough to practice more.


    This is enough to see Wang Zhong''s talent and strength.


    "I lost!"


    The girl nodded and stepped back generously.


    "Tang Yi, it''s very good. Continue to refuel, but if you feel tired, you can have a rest." Zhou Xiaolan encouraged.


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    At this time, everyone on the court is almost ready to play.


    Next, it''s Wang Zhong''s turn again.

 Chapter 235

    The next opponent, who is obviously older, is a sixth grade student and is also very burly.


    His arrogance stems from his talent and family background.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Wang Chong, who was so ugly.


    "Dog sumo!"


    The boy roared and used the trick of dog sumo.


    Like a vicious dog.


    Wang Zhong gave a soft drink and used five fists.


    The first punch, hit hard with the boy.


    The second punch was dodged by the other party.


    The third punch is stronger.


    The boy''s face changed suddenly. How do you feel that this ugly punch is more powerful than a punch?


    Finally the fourth punch!


    Wang Zhong took his chance and punched the other side in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The boy snorted stiffly and continued to rush towards Wang Chong.


    He wants to use his absolute strength advantage to crush Wang Zhong.


    The experience of the last life tells Wang Zhong that he can''t fight hard at this time.


    So he quickly retreated, and then he kicked the other side in the air on the forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong is too fast.


    Although the boy''s Kung Fu was overbearing, he was kicked to the ground with one blow.


    "Good... Strong!"


    The boy rubbed his forehead, incredible.


    He is also a master, but compared with this ugly, he lost so fast.


    If this is going to happen in the future, it will be OK.


    For a moment, his eyes narrowed.


    "Sun Simiao, fell down and failed."


    The teacher on the side reminds me.


    "I see."


    Sun Simiao nodded and smiled at Wang Chong. "I heard your name is Tang Yi, isn''t it? It''s very powerful."


    "You are not weak, accept." Wang chongdao.


    Sun Simiao didn''t say anything and turned back.


    The fighting continued.


    Wang Zhong didn''t fail. It''s surprising that he won the first place in the final exam.


    Sun Simiao is the second.


    However, he was not very happy to win the second place. After all, in his opinion, he originally won the first place, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Are you angry?


    "Wow, this is martial arts mental skill. Tang Yi, it''s really yours. I didn''t expect you to be very good."


    Holding the reward obtained by Wang Chong, Ren Xiya looked amazed.


    "If you want this book, I''ll give it to you." Wang chongdao.


    His understanding of Wushu has already reached the level of a master, so he is naturally not interested in this kind of book.


    "Ah, give it to me?" Ren Xiya was surprised and looked at Wang Chong''s ugly face. "Why? You''re ugly... Hum, are you making a bad idea?"


    She wanted to be called Wang chongchou again, but after all, the family has lived for so long, she didn''t call it out.


    After saying that, I thought to myself: if I have nothing to do, this ugly man won''t want to chase me, will he?


    Bah, bah, bah, so ugly. I''m from the appearance Association. There''s no way to chase me.


    After all, it''s a little girl. She thinks a lot at the moment.


    Wang Chong''s face remained unchanged and said, "what do you think? This book doesn''t stipulate that I''m the only one to read it. You can learn it. Besides, my strength is already good. If you look more, you can improve your academic performance."


    "Well, thank you."


    "It''s all right. It''s a family. After all, you''re my sister." Wang Juedao.


    Ren Xiya didn''t say anything about driving him away this time. She put away the book with a smile.


    After returning home, Wang Zhong told his parents the exam results.


    "Good!" Ren Zhong laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to win the first place in the school this time, the number one..."


    It is conceivable that Wang Chong is so strong now. When he waits for the graduation examination, he will not be the number one.


    Martial arts champion after junior high school, high school, not only free, but also are the key training objects of various schools.


    "Wife, add vegetables tonight to celebrate."


    Ren Zhong is now more satisfied with Wang Chong.


    Ugly what''s wrong? In modern society, as long as you have status, money and ability, you can not live a good life.


    Even for the disabled, there are a lot of people who live well and marry beautiful wives.


    "Xiao Yi, what do you want to eat? Mom cooked delicious food for you today." Chen Qin asked with a smile.


    "I''m not picky about food." Wang Chong smiled.


    Ren Xiya on the side was a little unhappy.


    Originally, she was also very happy, but seeing that her parents liked Tang Yi so much, she didn''t even ask, and she just felt sour in her heart.


    Wang Zhong noticed that Ren Xiya was uncomfortable, and hurriedly said, "by the way, my sister''s exam today, the teacher praised her for making a lot of progress. Now give her this mental skill, and she will definitely make more progress in the future."


    "Well, good, good." Ren Zhong nodded, surprised at Wang Zhong''s words.


    He didn''t notice that his daughter was unhappy, but he did, and said good things for her.


    This child must be cultivated well in the future, and he will definitely break his own ground.


    The family had a wonderful dinner.


    After eating, Wang Zhong went out to practice martial arts as usual. Ren Xiya came over and said, "you are the first. Are you still fighting like this?"


    "Everyone is making progress. If you don''t work hard, you will fall behind, won''t you?" Wang Zhong said.


    "You child, who taught you these words? It''s a set of things." Ren Xiya curled her lips.


    "Books learn."


    "Anyway, thank you for giving me something. Then I''ll go to bed first."


    Ren Xiya went upstairs.


    The next day, Wang Chong went to school and was called to the office by zhouxiaolan, the head teacher.


    The first prize, an intermediate skill, was officially given to Wang Chong.


    "This skill is called HongPai Qigong, an intermediate skill. It is very precious in the market. You can keep it well. After learning it well, you should return it to school after the winter vacation, okay?" Zhouxiaolan warned.


    There are three levels of Kung Fu in this world: high school and low school.


    An intermediate skill is very precious to many people, so it will not be really given away, so after learning it, it should be returned to the school.


    Of course, it''s another question whether we can finish learning during the winter vacation.


    "I know Mr. Zhou." Wang chongdao.


    "Very good. The headmaster will teach you Kung Fu these days. You should listen patiently. The headmaster is very strong. He is a master."


    Wang nodded emphatically, although the world is not hierarchical like the previous one.


    But when it comes to a certain strength, people will naturally call some of the strong masters, and even more powerful masters.


    But most people don''t dare to call themselves masters, so many people will call some strong masters directly.


    This is like calling some star teachers, host teachers and teachers selling health products with modern times.


    Similar in nature.


    But the masters here have real strength.


    Wang Zhong naturally knows this, so he is looking forward to it.


    This is his first real contact with the strong in the world.


    After having a good lunch, Wang Zhong, Sun Simiao and other ten students came to the playground.


    President Dong Wuji has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your principal, Dong Wuji!"


    Dong Wuji looked at the crowd expressionless: "you are the best student of this generation. Next, I will give you some tips. I hope you can take advantage of the opportunity."

 Chapter 236

    Dong Wuji''s strength is really good. First, he demonstrated his boxing skills by himself.


    He has obviously developed his internal skill. With each punch, his internal Qi gushes out, which is very strong.


    This training is half a month.


    Then came the winter vacation.


    Wang Zhong and Ren Xiya have been staying at home now. Ren Zhong is very busy with his work. Basically, he will go out to work just after dawn.


    As for Chen Qin, she occasionally stays at home and sometimes goes out to work with Ren Zhong.


    In a word, life is full.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Zhong was already 12 years old.


    Over the years, he has won the first place in the school every year, just like a celebrity.


    Naturally, he was successfully escorted into the best junior high school in the city.


    As for Ren Xiya, although her score was not enough, Ren Zhong still spent a sum of money to help her buy this junior high school.


    "After this winter vacation, Xiya, you have to go and study hard in the future!" Ren Zhong told, "learn from your brother, you know?"


    "I see." Ren Xiya rolled her eyes and said impatiently.


    Nowadays, although Ren Xiya is young, she has learned to dress up. Sometimes Wang Chong can see her secretly taking Chen Qin''s cosmetics to wipe lipstick for herself. Wang Chong is surprised to see it.


    This winter vacation, Renzhong and his wife went out again.


    Wang Zhong was looking at the book when he heard Ren Xiya calling in the next room: "yes, let''s go out for a barbecue later. What, go to the bar in the evening?"


    Children in this age are very precocious, especially beautiful girls like Ren Xiya.


    "We are so young, it''s not good to go to the bar now?" It can be heard that Ren Xiya is still a little worried about going to the bar.


    However, it seems that with the persuasion of the person on the phone, Ren Xiya was finally moved: "well, we''ll go there in the evening, but we''ll go home early at that time. I''m afraid my parents will scold."


    After hanging up, Ren Xiya went to Wang Chong''s room and saw Wang Chong reading a book. Her eyes turned and said, "good brother..."


    This tone was incredibly polite at once.


    Wang Chong said expressionless, "don''t call me that. What''s the matter?"


    "Hee hee, it''s like this. I''ll go out later."


    "Oh, just talk to your parents, but come back early in the evening."


    Wang Zhong reminded that the crime rate in this world has always been high because everyone practices martial arts.


    In particular, there are too many gangsters fighting in the street.


    He is also worried that Ren Xiya will suffer losses when she goes out to play, which will be troublesome.


    Ren Xiya said, "I just want to discuss this with you. I''ll go out later and maybe come back later. If my parents ask, you say I make up lessons at my classmates..."


    "You are lying." Wang Zhong zhengse said.


    As an adult, with mature mind, Wang Zhong will not help Ren Xiya lie.


    "If you really want to go out, just tell your parents honestly."


    "Really, can''t you go out to play?" Ren Xiya frowned.


    "Then rest at home or come back early. I''m also for your good."


    "It''s rare for my sister to ask you a favor. I won''t give you any face?" Ren Xiya angrily said.


    "This is a matter of principle. I can''t help you cheat your parents." Wang chongdao.


    "Hehe, parents, parents... You are just an ugly one. Who are your parents? My parents are mine, not yours."


    Seeing that Wang Chong was unwilling to help her lie, Ren Xiya''s Princess temper suddenly burst out: "what kind of thing are you? I don''t want you to help. I ask you, do you help or not?"


    "This is a matter of principle."


    "Haha, then I''ll tell my parents that you bullied me!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that Ren Xiya had been well before. For this matter, she was so charming, shook her head and said, "I''m also for your good. I''m uneasy outside. You are a girl, and you are easy to be bullied."


    "It''s up to you. Who are you? You''re just ugly. If you don''t help, you won''t help. I''m bah bah......"


    Ren Xiya turned around and walked away, muttering as she went downstairs, "what is it? Wait for me."


    Although Ren Xiya didn''t go out to play that day, when Ren Zhong came back, Ren Xiya rushed over and said, "Dad, Tang Yi bullied me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Zhong frowned. Wang Chong''s character was always in his eyes. How could he bully Ren Xiya?


    "He pushed me, causing me to fall and hurt."


    "Why?" Chen Qin asked.


    "I asked him to sweep the floor. He not only didn''t want to, but also said to me that he was too bad. Let''s drive him away." Ren Xiya''s words are amazing.


    Ren Zhongren was old and refined. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe Ren Xiya''s one-sided words and shouted, "Xiaoyi..."


    "I am."


    Wang went downstairs again and glanced at Ren Xiya. He heard what Ren Xiya had just said.


    At the moment, he is also very helpless, secretly saying that children are children, and the reason he finds is really funny.


    "Parents." Wang Chong went downstairs.


    Ren Zhong said, "did you push Xiya? What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t push her, I just had a quarrel." Wang chongdao.


    "Why quarrel?" Chen Qin was curious. In the impression of their husband and wife, Wang Chong was not that unreasonable person. There must be a reason for this.


    "Because..." Wang Chongzheng wanted to tell the truth, but after glancing at Ren Xiya, who was nervous nearby, he felt that to tell the truth, he was afraid that Ren Xiya would be beaten.


    So I thought about it and said, "some trivial things."


    Ren Zhong nodded, but didn''t think much. He said, "it''s no big deal. Xiya, you''re a sister. Don''t quarrel with Xiaoyi if you have nothing."


    "That is, Xiao Yi is studying every day. What are you arguing with him? I think you must be making trouble out of nothing." Chen Qindao.


    Ren Xiya gritted her teeth and said, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Hum, I went upstairs..."


    Ren Xiya actually cried directly.


    Although she was relieved that Wang Zhong didn''t tell the truth, she was very uncomfortable that her parents had always been partial to Tang Yi.


    "Pa!"


    When the door closed, Ren Xiya squatted at the door alone and cried.


    "Woo... Why do parents only like this ugly, that is, to learn better, to be sensible, to study hard, to never play disorderly, to be picky about food, to say dirty words, and to love playing games? Why..."


    "Although I''m not as good as him, I''m also a good girl."


    At this moment, Ren Xiya could not wait to drive Wang Chong away and never see him again.


    "Hey, the boy seems to be getting hotter and hotter." Chen Qin said helplessly.


    "Junior one, don''t worry. My sister is not sensible. Just wait for her to grow up." Ren Zhong still said this.


    Wang Chong can''t say anything at the moment. He can only expect to grow up quickly.


    When you are old, it will be much easier to do anything.


    What Wang Chong didn''t expect was that from this day on, Ren Xiya''s attitude towards him became worse and worse

 Chapter 237

    The winter vacation will pass soon.


    Since Ren Xiya was scolded that time, Ren Xiya never paid attention to Wang Zhong.


    Coming to the new school, although Ren Zhong arranged them to a class through some relationships, Ren Xiya became more and more hostile to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong was also very helpless. He estimated that Ren Xiya was now in adolescence. The adolescent girls were all very bad tempered.


    After Ren Xiya went to junior high school, her grades became worse and worse. From time to time, she also hooked her shoulders with some ''bad'' girls in the school and played crazy.


    It''s only one semester since she went to school. Ren Xiya has met some senior students.


    At noon that day, Wang Zhong returned to the classroom for self-study after eating. There were not many students in the classroom.


    At this time, he saw a gorgeous girl come in.


    This girl Wang Chong has heard that she is a little too younger sister in the third day of junior high school. Her name is Yang Ya.


    Naturally, her academic performance was terrible, but she played well. I heard that she recognized several eldest brothers and Godfather outside.


    "Sister." Yang Ya, chewing gum, came in and said to Ren Xiya, "what are you doing?"


    "Play mobile." Ren Xiya road.


    "Go to the bar in the evening." Yang Ya said, "today is my birthday."


    "Well..." Ren Xiya hesitated.


    Wang Zhong looked behind and was secretly surprised. I don''t know when Ren Xiya actually knew Yang Ya. This girl is not a good thing.


    "My parents may not let me go to the bar." Ren Xiya hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? Call me later, and I''ll tell your parents that you go to my home to make up lessons. Isn''t it over?" Yang Ya is in charge.


    "This..."


    Ren Xiya was still hesitating. She wanted to go to the bar, but she was worried about the chaos there.


    Especially if her parents know that she goes to that place, they will definitely break her leg.


    "Don''t do this or that. There are many friends today. You won''t even lose face, will you?"


    "Then I''ll go home early." Ren Xiya thought for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll see you after school. Then I''ll help you tell your parents that this is not the first time I''ve done it. I promise your parents won''t think anything."


    "All right." Ren Xiya nodded.


    Yang Ya left soon.


    Ren Xiya was expecting and excited with her mobile phone.


    Bars, many young people are very curious about that kind of place when they don''t go.


    Ren Xiya is like this now.


    "Xiya, how do you play with people like Yang ya?" At this time, Wang Chong came to Ren Xiya and asked.


    "What is that kind of person? She is my sister." Seeing this ugly Wang Chong coming, Ren Xiya curled her mouth and snorted, "don''t worry about my business. Don''t be wordy."


    "Did she let you go to the bar?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Ren Xiya''s face changed: "you ugly bastard dared to eavesdrop on me. Wow, I didn''t expect you to be not only ugly, but also so cheap."


    "Speak clearly, I didn''t eavesdrop."


    "No, hehe, I warn you, don''t talk too much with my parents, or I won''t forgive you..."


    Ren Xiya stopped paying attention to Wang Zhong.


    At this time, more and more students came. In order to protect Ren Xiya''s face, Wang Chong had to return to his seat.


    Finally, after school, Ren Xiya was the first to run out of school.


    When she came to the school gate, she saw that she had joined a group of people with Yang Ya.


    Yang Ya is surrounded by three girls, in addition to several boys. In addition to the students on campus, there are actually two gangsters outside the school.


    The two gangsters were both holding cigarettes, chatting with Yang Ya, and looked at Ren Xiya from time to time.


    To be honest, Ren Xiya and Yang Ya are much better looking than these girls, both in temperament and appearance. Naturally, there are many more boys looking at her.


    "Hey, Xiya, look at that ugly guy in your class who has been staring at you."


    At this time, Yang Ya noticed Wang Zhong.


    After all, Wang Zhong looked at them not far away. He didn''t go out of school or look at other places. He looked at them clearly.


    "Ignore him." Ren Xiya snorted.


    "Oh, listen, he bothered you?"


    "Well." Ren Xiya nodded, "a very annoying guy."


    "This guy doesn''t want to catch up with you, does he?" Yang Yadao.


    Ren Xiya curled her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    The boy on the side may want to be courteous, patting his chest and saying, "Xiya, if this guy has offended you, we''ll help you deal with him."


    Ren Xiya hurriedly said, "that''s not necessary."


    "Why, don''t you hate him?" Yang Ya is curious.


    Although Ren Xiya hated Wang Zhong, even hated him, but after all, he was a family member, and Ren Xiya didn''t really want Wang Zhong to get hurt.


    So she quickly found an excuse and said, "of course, I hate it, but my classmate is very good. In primary school, he has always been the first in school martial arts."


    "The first place is an egg. We are so many that we are afraid of him?"


    A gangster couldn''t help but say.


    Although Wushu is very important in this world, people who practice Wushu are not strong enough to walk sideways. If they encounter many people or absolute strength, they should also kneel.


    "Yes, there are many of us, so it''s easy to deal with him." Another gangster said.


    "Nothing, forget it." Ren Xiya still shook her head.


    "OK, let''s talk about it later. Sun Shao''s car is coming."


    Yang Ya pointed not far away and saw a red car coming.


    Soon, a man came down from the car.


    Wang Chongyi saw that this was not Sun Simiao.


    Before, everyone went to school in a primary school. Since he entered school, Wang Zhong has won the first place in the final exam every year. As for Sun Simiao, the second child of the millennium.


    After that, Sun Simiao was promoted to junior high school. He had never seen Sun Simiao before, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Sun Simiao''s family is obviously well-off, and he has already driven a luxury car at a young age.


    As soon as he got off the bus, a group of students surrounded Sun Simiao. It was obvious that Sun Simiao was the boss of this group.


    "Let''s go. First, go to eat something. Later, I''ll go to the bar. I''ve booked the place." Sun Simiao smiled and said.


    "Sun Shao is a cow."


    When a group of people were complimenting, Wang Chong walked over there.


    "Ren Xiya!"


    "Hey, this is ugly." Yang Ya was surprised and said with a wide smile, "there are many people who overestimate themselves these days. They are so ugly and want to chase the little girl..."


    Wang Zhong ignored her and looked at Ren Xiya and said, "after school, it''s time to go home."


    Ren Xiya''s face turned blue and white. She was worried that others would lose face if they knew that Wang Chong was her brother. I''m afraid everyone knew that she, Ren Xiya, had an ugly brother.


    Out of this mentality, she glared and said, "who are you? I want you to take care of me if I can''t go home."


    Wang Zhong frowned and just wanted to continue talking, a gangster came casually: "boy, are you a little nosy?"


    "Don''t be shameless!" Another child snorted.


    "Let''s go." Ren Xiya didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Zhong. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 238

    A group of people quickly got on the bus and left directly.


    Wang heaved a sigh and found it a little difficult.


    Just when he was considering whether to tell Ren Zhong and his wife, a message came.


    Wang Chongyi saw that it was Ren Xiya''s message.


    Ren Xiya: ugly, I just told my parents about going to make-up classes in the evening. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll tear you up!!!


    Wang Zhong frowned. Ren Xiya''s attitude towards him was really bad, but after all, he was still a child, and he couldn''t care about anything with a child.


    At present, the key is that those gangsters are not good things. He doesn''t want Ren Xiya to learn as bad as Yang Ya.


    After thinking for a while, he also sent a message to Chen Qin, saying that he would make up classes later and would not go home in the evening.


    Because Chen Qin and Ren Zhong are at ease with Wang Chong at ordinary times, they don''t ask much, but tell Wang Chong to make up lessons and go home early. If they have something to call.


    Then he took a taxi and asked the driver to follow the car in front.


    Although the car in front ran a long way, thanks to the large number of people in the urban area, there were traffic lights, so their car was still waiting for the traffic lights.


    Soon, they followed their car to the city.


    After getting off the bus, the group went to a fast-food restaurant for dinner.


    Ren Xiya and they are obviously not very familiar, but under the introduction of Yang Ya, Ren Xiya and they all chatted.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong sighed that if Ren Xiya stayed with them for a long time, she would definitely learn badly.


    So Wang Zhong waited opposite, bought a hamburger and coke, and ate it alone.


    This group of people ate for a long time, and it was already more than eight o''clock when they came out.


    Then they got into the car and drove away.


    "Driver, follow the cars ahead." Wang Zhong pointed to the front and said.


    The driver nodded and followed.


    Soon, after two traffic lights, the group stopped at the door of a bar.


    Because it was still early, there were not many people in the bar, but the group still walked in.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the two gangsters didn''t go in, but now they bought two bottles of water in the convenience store outside, then opened the water and quietly put something in it.


    "Put the medicine!"


    Wang Chong frowned.


    Because they were on the side of a minibus, Wang Zhong immediately bypassed them and listened to them on the other side of the bus.


    "My Cao, that bitch named Ren Xiya is too bitchy. Let her drink or not, OK, OK. Fortunately, I have this thing. I won''t put her down later. I have her last name."


    "Brother Kun, where did this thing come from? What effect?" Gangster Lane on the side.


    "Hey, Sun Shao gave it. He''s capable. I don''t know where he came from." Brother Kun said.


    The two men laughed a few times and walked in.


    Sure enough, something is wrong.


    Wang Zhong frowned.


    He often saw this scene in the past, which is not surprising, but the victim is now Ren Xiya.


    If something really happened, Ren Xiya''s life would be ruined.


    "No, we can''t let this go on."


    Wang Chong lowered his head, swept around and walked directly into the bar.


    At this time, there were not many people inside, but gentle music had been played.


    There were several tables already occupied. Thanks to the light inside, Wang Chong stood alone behind a pillar on the side.


    "Excuse me, sir..." at this time, a waitress came over and wanted to ask Wang Chong about his seat, but she was directly startled when she saw Wang Chong''s face.


    No way, Wang Chong''s current face, combined with such a dark environment, directly startled her.


    "What did you say?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The gentle words let the waitress breathe a sigh of relief, and after silently roast a really ugly sentence, the waitress showed a symbolic smile: "well, do you have a seat?"


    Wang Zhong naturally couldn''t find a place and said with a smile, "I just want to have two drinks, so the place is not needed."


    With that, he took out a hundred yuan and handed it over.


    There are many such individual guests at ordinary times, and the waitress is nothing strange. She nodded and went to take the wine.


    Wang Zhong silently looked at Ren Xiya on the card seat not far away. She sat beside Yang Ya and several women.


    Compared with the other girls who were drinking, Ren Xiya didn''t drink. No wonder those two people just bought drinks for Ren Xiya.


    These people began to toast, and Wang Chong''s heart hung up.


    Because he saw that brother Kun picked up the bottle of medicine and handed it to Ren Xiya.


    Move, hit, move, hit


    The music in the bar was very noisy, and Wang Chong couldn''t hear what they said, but he saw Ren Xiya take the drink without hesitation.


    At this time, of course, Wang Chong couldn''t wait any longer and walked directly over.


    "Xiya, I''ll see you for the first time today. If there''s any trouble in the future, just tell me brother Kun''s name. In a word, I''ll settle it for you..."


    Brother Kun patted his chest as if I were a big brother.


    Sun Simiao on the side had a faint smile on his face and looked at Ren Xiya preparing to drink.


    "Come, Xiya, brother knows that you don''t drink and doesn''t force you to drink. Can you have a drink? Come, brother, respect you!" Brother Kun handed the cup.


    At this time, Ren Xiya was also embarrassed to refuse, nodded, and was somewhat astringent to propose a toast.


    "Xiya, drink it, and talk to brother Kun later." The gangster on the side booed, "like the ugly one today, if you don''t like him, when will our brothers help you smoke him?"


    Although Ren Xiya was angry with Wang Chong, she was also a family after all, so she glanced at him sideways and said, "will you bully children?"


    Being bitten, the gangster was a little unhappy, and secretly scolded in his heart: what drag? I''ll drink this later, and let you see my brother''s strength.


    Just when Ren Xiya was about to drink, Wang Chong suddenly came out and grabbed the drink in Ren Xiya''s hand.


    "Tang Yi!" Ren Xiya was stunned.


    "What do you want, ugly?" Brother Kun stared and pushed Wang Zhong.


    "Your boy followed us here. What do you want?"


    Yang Ya was immediately unhappy, and suddenly stood up and threatened, "do you want to make trouble? I don''t think you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin?"


    Wang Chong took a drink in his hand and sneered, "what you have done is not counted in your heart?"


    The two gangsters have ghosts in their hearts, and their eyes are a little dodgy.


    But Yang Ya obviously didn''t know, and said coldly, "what''s counting? Are you tracking us? Is it our fault?"


    "Tang Yi, what do you want?" Ren Xiya questioned.


    A group of people looked at Wang Chong. Wang Chong shook the drink in his hand and said, "this thing can''t be drunk."


    "You''re stupid. It''s a drink, and I haven''t drunk. Why can''t I drink it?" Ren Xiya scolded.


    "Get out of here." Brother Kun''s cold voice.


    Wang Zhong put the drink in front of brother Kun, "you said you could drink it, then you drink it." Different demon life

 Chapter 239

    This time, brother Kun and another gangster are not calm.


    There is medicine in this drink. They know that it can make people faint, confused and broken after drinking.


    So they definitely won''t drink.


    "You can drink it if you say so. Why?" The gangster scolded on the side.


    At this time, Ren Xiya also found something wrong. Instead of letting her go, Wang Chong took the drink away.


    Give the drink to brother Kun, who looks obviously wrong.


    Is there a story in it?


    Wang Zhong said, "I saw you add some material to this thing. If you prove that you didn''t add it, drink it. If nothing happens, I''ll leave on the spot."


    Brother Kun''s face changed and hummed, "drink your mother, don''t drink it."


    "Hey, are you finding fault?" Yang Ya also said at this time, although she also felt something wrong, she still instinctively scolded Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong turned to look at the coquettish woman, handed over the drink and said, "you said it''s okay, so drink it."


    "You"


    Yang Ya wanted to scold, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She is not stupid. Seeing Wang Chong''s confident appearance, and looking at brother Kun, she also knows that there may be something in it.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Ya looks at brother Kun.


    "Nothing, give me back the drink." Brother Kun snorted coldly.


    Wang Chong smiled, "you haven''t drunk yet."


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink!"


    "OK!" At this time, Ren Xiya stared at brother Kun and said angrily, "you can put the medicine if you especially put it. What kind of package!"


    Being scolded, brother Kun frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t be shameless."


    "You''re so drugged that you still talk about me, chonima"


    Wang chongdu was shocked. Ren Xiya was too naughty, and even scolded directly.


    "Seek death"


    Brother Kun backhanded patted Ren Xiya.


    Wang Zhong immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed brother Kun''s wrist: "friend, you are arrogant enough to beat a woman."


    "Call me!"


    In an instant, brother Kun and his men rushed up.


    As for others and Sun Simiao, they all watched this scene with good drama.


    Although Ren Xiya hated Wang Zhong, she could still distinguish between non and non. She was worried that Wang Zhong would suffer losses and hurriedly called the police.


    Facing the attack of the two men, Wang Zhong calmly retreated. Suddenly, he grabbed the wine and smashed it with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    Brother Kun was instantly smashed and bleeding.


    "Seek death"


    Two people rushed.


    Wang Zhong is now no worse than some adults in strength except for his shorter body. Therefore, he quickly wields continuous ordinary fists. The two thugs are not opponents at all, and they are instantly beaten black and blue.


    "Hey, don''t fight."


    The security guard in the bar came over and suddenly pulled Wang Chong and brother Kun away.


    At the same time, the siren sounded outside and three policemen came in.


    "What''s going on?" The first policeman frowned.


    Bar fights are common, but it''s the first time he''s seen a group fight. One side of a person doesn''t suffer.


    "These people drugged the drinks I drank."


    Ren Xiya brought drinks.


    "Who drugged you? Who knows if your eyes saw it? We just took the drink for a while. Who knows who put it." Kun Ge Dang is sophistry.


    "Right, right, right!" Another gangster nodded hurriedly, "so many people here have taken drinks, who said we put them?"


    "Take out the * *."


    The policeman snorted coldly.


    Wang Zhong said, "we only have student ID cards."


    Then he took it.


    The policeman frowned and said, "I''m just a junior high school student. I came here to play when I was so young. Do your parents care about you? Report your parents'' phone numbers and ask them to come and pick you up."


    "Ah, no, no" this time, it''s Ren Xiya''s turn to worry.


    She secretly ran out to play. If her parents knew that she came to play, they would not kill her.


    "If you don''t call, I can only arrest you and go to jail." The policeman said deliberately.


    "Woo woo" Ren Xiya burst into tears.


    Wang sighed heavily. Now, this kind of thing can''t hide from his parents, so he took the chief policeman aside and told him Chen Qin''s phone number.


    Finally, he said, "I''m her brother, from her family."


    "Well, I see."


    The policeman walked aside and called Chen Qin.


    A group of people were quickly brought to the door by three policemen. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Ren Zhong drove in his car.


    After some education, the police let Chen Qin and Wang Zhong leave.


    But I also said that because this matter involves drugs, there may be something to need the cooperation of Wang Zhong and Ren Xiya later.


    As for brother Kun and his little brother, they were tortured on the spot.


    These two people are also regular customers in the Bureau, so they don''t have any worry. Instead, they stare at Wang Zhong, which means that you wait, and you will be good-looking in the future.


    "Go home!"


    Ren Zhongchao, Wang Chong and Chen Qin stared and walked forward.


    After entering the car and returning home, Ren Zhong pointed to the hall and shouted, "stand up for me."


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to stand there with Ren Xiya.


    "You''re all right now. You dare to cheat me, don''t you? What do you say about making up lessons and studying? I think it''s all farting. You don''t learn well at a young age. Is it fun to run to a bar? Is it fun to fight?" Ren Zhong scolded angrily.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter? You usually don''t lie and come back early after school. Why lie to us this time?" Chen Qin asked puzzled.


    Wang sighed heavily and said, "I saw Xiya go out to play. I was worried that she had something to do, so I followed her."


    Ren Zhong was stunned. "So, did you protect her in the past?"


    "Well, I think two of those people are gangsters, worried about her." After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong added, "Xiya didn''t want to go, but you know between classmates and friends, sometimes the interpersonal relationship is very complicated, and she can''t refuse her classmate''s birthday. I thought she had refused."


    Ren Xiya was a little moved in her heart. She didn''t expect Wang Zhong to speak for her at this time.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Chen Qin and Ren Zhong''s faces softened a little.


    "So it is." Chen Qin nodded slightly and said softly, "I''m still obedient. Xiya, look at you. If I hadn''t suddenly appeared today and blocked that drink for you, you wouldn''t know where it is now."


    In fact, at this time, Ren Xiya was also extremely regretful and afraid.


    Recalling that scene, if I really drank that drink, wouldn''t it be


    Thinking of this, Ren Xiya''s tears fell down.


    "Hum, I think you are becoming more and more disobedient. Don''t think about pocket money in the future." Ren Zhong scolded.


    "Cell phones should also be confiscated." Chen Qin said.


    "Xiaoyi, thanks to you this time. Mom will cook what you want to eat later," Chen Qin said.


    The more she heard it, the more uncomfortable she became. She shouted, "you only care about this ugly person. Have you ever cared about me? Since you don''t want me, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 240

    After Ren Xiya shouted, she turned around and ran out.


    She is really sad.


    This time she did wrong, but she was also a victim. Why should her parents protect Tang Yi everywhere.


    This ugly girl was just picked up by her parents. Why did he get compliments all the time? She was scolded everywhere.


    Just because he''s smart?


    Just because he is diligent?


    Just because he is sensible?


    Just because she''s excellent?


    Indeed, he did have a lot, but she was still unconvinced.


    Although she is not sensible, diligent, intelligent and excellent, she still goes to the bar to play, hangs out with gangsters, and learns to smoke and drink.


    But she is still a good girl.


    "Boom......"


    Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder outside, and the wind was blowing.


    But Ren Xiya didn''t care. She rushed into the night and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This child is getting more and more disrespectful." Ren Zhong was so angry that he wanted to break the cup.


    "Hey, I''ll go after her!" Chen Qindao.


    "Chasing a fart is just a child''s temper. He will come back after crying for a while." Ren Zhong said.


    "I''ll catch up. It''s going to rain soon. In case I get sick, it''s not good."


    Wang Chong ran out.


    Boom


    The thunder outside was getting louder and louder, and soon there were bean sized raindrops.


    Da da


    Raindrops hit the ground with a crisp sound.


    "The boy, I don''t know where he went."


    Wang Zhong looked at the rainy night and walked around.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the moment, Ren Xiya was crying alone in the woods of the community.


    She looked behind, and no one came to her, crying, "my parents don''t want me, as long as that ugly, woo woo..."


    She staggered alone and couldn''t help coming to the main road.


    "Or I''ll die."


    Ren Xiya was crying with tears and was very sad.


    "Xiya, Xiya............."


    At this time, Wang Chong also ran out and saw Ren Xiya walking on the side of the road not far away.


    "Xiya, slow down..."


    Wang Chong walked over.


    However, Ren Xiya ran faster and quickly came to a corner.


    Wang Chong was running over there. At this time, a black car behind him came quickly.


    "Eh!"


    Wang Zhong felt something wrong at this time. When the car saw him, instead of slowing down, it was getting faster and faster.


    Toot toot


    "Not good!"


    Wang Chong''s face changed. He guessed right. The car really hit him.


    He hurriedly dodged, and the car rubbed his body and hit one side.


    "How do you drive?" Wang Zhong scolded.


    No one responded. Instead, the door behind the car suddenly opened and two strong men came down.


    come with evil intent!


    Although I don''t know who these two people are, don''t guess, it must be bad.


    Immediately, Wang Chong turned around and ran away.


    He is good at dealing with some people of the same age, but he is not good enough in the face of these strong men who are training their families.


    So the top priority is to leave.


    "Where to go!"


    Sen Leng''s voice came, and two strong men, one left and one right, soon blocked Wang Chong''s road.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Wang Zhong asked warily.


    "Just go." The strong man on the right came quickly.


    "Five fists!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say a word and threw a heavy fist without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, his fist was easily caught.


    "As in the data, it''s really strong." The strong man gave a cold smile and a backhand punch.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong was shocked. He had no room for resistance, so he was beaten down.


    Click!


    The strong man stepped on Wang Zhong''s chest and said coldly, "be sensible, otherwise, we don''t mind breaking your leg."


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    He gave up resistance for the time being. First of all, although the other party was hostile, they did not kill him, which showed that their purpose was not to kill him.


    The so-called stay in the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood, I can only temporarily admit counseling at this time.


    "I''m just a child, don''t hurt me." Wang Zhong said hurriedly.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you obey, we won''t hurt you. Let''s go!" The strong man picked up Wang Chong like a chicken.


    "Are you trying to kidnap me? How much money will my parents give you?" Wang Zhong said hurriedly.


    But the two men stopped talking, tied Wang Chong''s hands with ties, and then threw them into the car.


    "Let''s go."


    The two drove away.


    Wang Zhong could only look out of the car helplessly.


    After the car turned the corner, I soon saw Ren Xiya standing beside the wall crying.


    He slapped the window to attract Ren Xiya''s attention, but Ren Xiya kept crying and didn''t notice him at all.


    Neither of them knew that this parting would affect their lives.


    "This little guy is really annoying and makes him dizzy." The driver ordered.


    "Well."


    The man behind suddenly took out an injection, aimed at Wang Chong''s arm and hit it.


    In an instant, Wang Zhong only felt that the sky was spinning and he was dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    "It''s done." Injection, said the strong man.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we found this person for the organization as soon as we made a move."


    "It''s just a little ugly, such a big birthmark."


    "In our business, it doesn''t matter to our appearance."


    "That''s what I said......"


    Wang Zhong only listened to these words, and then he fell asleep faintly.


    When he fell asleep, his mind was full of questions.


    Why arrest him? Who are these people? What organization are they?


    When he woke up, he found himself locked in a wooden box.


    "Hua la..."


    The wooden box was dark inside, and he couldn''t see anything outside.


    But listening to the sound of the waves outside, he guessed that he should be on the sea.


    "I''m afraid these two people didn''t kidnap me for blackmail, so why did they arrest me? What''s the purpose?"


    Wang Zhong is confused at the moment.


    At the moment, he was very hungry. He estimated that he should have been missing for 24 hours.


    After a few hours, Wang Zhong felt that the ship outside finally stopped.


    Then the wooden box he was staying in was lifted.


    "The goods are inside." It''s the driver''s voice.


    "Very good, but I want to inspect the goods first!"


    A cold voice came, and then the wooden box was pried open.


    The dazzling sunlight shines in an instant. In addition, there is the fishy smell of seafood.


    Wang Chong narrowed his eyes and his face was calm.


    Just look at these people and try to calm down.


    Now I must learn better, find out the situation, and then make the next plan.


    "How about it? It''s the same as the picture." The driver said.


    "Well, it''s this ugly."


    A man in a black suit with a cigar in his mouth nodded, "let him down."


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Zhong stood up and asked. Different demon life

 Chapter 241

    Accustomed to the harsh sunshine, Wang Zhong noticed these people at this time.


    His place is really on the beach, on top of a small fishing boat.


    In other words, it appears to be a fishing boat, but it is actually a vessel engaged in the smuggling business.


    In front of these people, in addition to the two men in black who kidnapped him, there were cigar smoking men and three boatmans.


    However, there was a fierce light in the eyes of these people, which was obviously not funny.


    "You''ll know who we are later. Come down and go ashore." Cigar man''s voice is beyond doubt.


    Without resistance, Wang Chong got off the boat and was brought to the shore.


    Cigar man also landed, and the two kidnapped him and left here by boat.


    Wang Chong stepped on the soft beach and looked around. He could see that this place should be an island, very remote and desolate.


    Because on the beach, he couldn''t see any ports such as ships.


    This should be a desert island.


    Wang Zhong saw it.


    "Let''s go."


    The cigar man grabbed Wang Chong''s neck and said faintly, "boy, according to the information, you were the first in martial arts in primary school?"


    "Not bad." Wang chongdao.


    "Good, next we will focus on your training."


    Wang Chong frowned, "I want to see my parents."


    "Hahaha... Yes, if you want to see me back, I''ll kill your parents."


    "You are breaking the law and will be punished by the law!" Wang Chong couldn''t help but say.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know us yet. Don''t say that your father is just a small businessman. Even the most powerful person, we can solve it. Now... Do you understand?"


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Kill!" Cigar man Sen stared at him coldly: "next, you will train here. All unqualified people will be executed. Once the training is completed, you will be a newcomer to our organization. At that time, there will be tasks issued from above."


    "Boy, work hard. Some people can''t enter the organization if they want to enter. If you don''t have this strength, do you think the organization will look up to you?"


    Although this person didn''t say much, Wang Zhong guessed roughly what their organization was.


    "Killer organization, an organization specialized in undertaking various assassinations and killing businesses!"


    He has been the first in the school since primary school, and then he was escorted to the best local junior high school.


    I''m afraid he was targeted by the killer organization at that time.


    After walking in the deep mountains and forests for a while, Wang Chong finally opened the trail of human activities.


    The destination is a row of low cement concrete houses. On the open field, several young children on CHIGUO are exercising.


    A strong man in camouflage shouted at them, "be serious. Here, the weak will be eliminated."


    He pointed to the body of a girl not far away and shouted, "she is the end, just because she can''t run five laps. Can you do it?"


    "OK!"


    A group of children roared.


    "I don''t think you can." The man in camouflage sneered and looked at Wang Zhong at this time.


    "Fan Si, here comes a new guy. Why is he so ugly?" Asked the man in camouflage.


    The cigar holder smiled: "although he is ugly, he ranks first in the school martial arts competition every year. His talent is absolutely no problem."


    "Oh, is it? But it''s no big deal. Before, several primary schools have been the first. Didn''t they die after only three months?"


    "Try it."


    "Well." The man in camouflage nodded and walked to Wang Chong. "Stand at attention."


    If you don''t obey, you will definitely suffer losses.


    So Wang Zhong quickly stood at attention, "Hello, sir."


    "Very sensible, but the more sensible, in my opinion, the more scheming." The man in camouflage sneered, "OK, join the team."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhong entered the team. There were more than 30 children here, all of whom were about ten years old.


    "Listen, people here call me tiger Lord. I''m your mother''s instructor, responsible for training you. Here, I''ll rank you every month. Whoever comes last will end up."


    Tiger pointed to the body of the girl not far away.


    At this moment, the body has been moved down by two of his men.


    At this moment, Wang Chong''s face became cold.


    The last one will be killed. What the hell is this.


    "Tang Yi!" The tiger Lord shouted to the king.


    "Yes."


    "You are here on the 34th. If it is still the 34th at the end of the month, you are not qualified to stay here, you know?"


    "I... understand." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "Good, listen to me. Although the last one will be killed, as long as the first one, you can enjoy privileges here..."


    The tiger Lord talked a lot.


    In general, strength is paramount in this place.


    First, in addition to not being able to move freely, you don''t even need to participate in special training, and you can be the first to eat and eat the best things.


    And the last one in every month will be killed.


    There are men and women in this group, but men occupy the majority.


    These children are expressionless about Wang Chong''s coming. Obviously, the people here are very mature, because the immature children have died.


    After the tiger finished speaking, he began to let people train.


    First is running.


    A group of people ran around the playground.


    When running, Wang Zhong paid attention to the surrounding area. This place covers a large area and is surrounded by barbed wire, which encloses their place.


    In addition to the buildings around the playground, there are several buildings not far away, and I don''t know what to do.


    On the whole, this place is a concentration camp.


    After observing for a while, the children around him began to talk.


    A skinny boy looked over and said, "how did you get caught?"


    "I was suddenly attacked on a rainy day. How about you?" Wang Zhong asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a year. I''m twelve years old. I have no father or mother. Once I fainted after picking up someone else''s food. I woke up here."


    "It''s really miserable." Wang chongdao.


    "My name is Tanaka, and you?"


    "Tang Yi."


    "Well, practice hard and try to live through the end of the month."


    Tanaka smiled and said nothing.


    Several other children have their own groups and are whispering at the moment.


    "The woman Chen Xiaoyan is dead. Now you are the weakest." In front, a fat man turned his head and said to the child beside him.


    The boy was short, but he was very strong. He said with a cold face, "isn''t this a newcomer? He will be the bottom one then."


    "Haha, I''ll see."


    Listening to these people''s words, Wang Zhong understood that in order to survive, these people would not compromise their means.


    On this day, I finally stayed up at night.


    On arriving at the canteen, the fattest man walked behind and shouted, "get out of my way!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    The fat man''s voice was so loud that it made people''s ears ache.


    "What''s the name of this fat man? Why is he so arrogant?" Wang Chong said coldly.


    Tanaka said, "his name is pandahu. He is a senior player here. He is fourteen years old. After sixteen, he will be sent to the killer camp. Because he is the first, he is qualified to eat first."


    "Killer camp?"


    "Yes, on this island, only when we arrive at the killer camp can we really train. There are guns and bombs there. If we want to be a qualified killer, we must master these things."


    "It seems that you are looking forward to becoming a killer." Wang chongdao.


    "Tang Yi, I''m not looking forward to it, but to live." Tanaka sighed, "you just came here and don''t know. There''s no way out here. If you want to live well, you have to become a qualified killer. Although it''s not free at that time, at least you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Tanaka''s words made Wang Zhong extremely dignified.


    I thought I would grow up well in Ren Zhong''s family in this life, and then make my own career when I grow up.


    But now, it''s not that simple.


    The first thing to do is to live and not be the last.


    As soon as pan Dahu entered the canteen, he grabbed a chicken leg and bit it.


    There are a total of 34 rice bowls on this table, which are filled with chicken legs and some kinds of food.


    Although the training here is hard, at least there is no deduction in eating.


    Surprisingly, pan Dahu didn''t just eat his own food, but grabbed a few chicken legs in a few bowls and chewed them, then threw them away and continued to chew other bowls.


    This is simply letting others eat his saliva.


    But none of the people present dared to say anything.


    "The first place is like this. He has the privilege of being the first to eat. Of course, he can also eat from others'' bowls." Tanaka said.


    Pan Dahu ate haisai, leaving only five bowls. Then he turned around provocatively and shouted, "come and eat."


    Go out to five people, and you can see that these five people have a good relationship with Pan Dahu.


    "These people are close friends of Pan Dahu, and they are also the most senior group of students, so pan Dahu has a good relationship with them." Tanaka explained on the side.


    "No wonder they should eat first." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, poor. We eat their saliva every day." Tanaka said helplessly.


    While they were talking, others came over one after another to prepare for dinner.


    Some people have no scruples about Pan Dahu eating the remaining chicken legs and nibbling them.


    After all, pan Dahu just chewed the best meat on these drumsticks casually, but there was still a lot of meat left. With a mind of not wasting, these people chewed it very seriously.


    Wang Zhong put the chewed chicken leg aside. Unexpectedly, Tanaka came over and said, "if you don''t eat it, why don''t you give it to me?"


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    Tanaka laughed and immediately ate.


    "You have eaten so much, can you still eat?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Tanaka said while eating, "if you can''t eat, you have to eat. Here, only the more you eat, can you have the strength to work and fight, so you must eat more."


    After eating, Wang Zhong followed Tanaka and others to a row of low houses behind.


    "This is our dormitory. You can live in the bed of the girl who died today." Tanaka said.


    The dormitory is not very clean, and the airtight room emits a musty smell.


    However, as soon as the children entered, several of them directly slept in bed.


    Tanaka is the same. After a day of training, they are already very tired.


    The conditions in this place are very poor, but there is no place to take a bath.


    However, Wang Zhong soon found that Pan Dahu and several of his friends lived in the nearby house.


    The place is very clean at first sight, and there is a place for taking a shower outside.


    "This place is indeed the law of the jungle. If I want to change my life, I must become stronger."


    Wang Chong said secretly in his heart and found his own bed.


    There is only a thin blanket on the bed. Under the bed, there is a diary.


    There is a person''s name written in the diary: Chen Xiaoyan.


    A very ordinary name, ordinary can''t be ordinary anymore.


    Wang Zhong understood that the girl was dead. It was the body he saw when he came here today.


    Opening the diary, the first page tells the story of her just coming here.


    In the first sentence, she missed her parents because she ran away from home willfully and was abducted and trafficked here.


    After that, she told her sad experience here.


    Chen Xiaoyan''s strength is not weak, but after coming here, she found that she was too tired.


    Not enough to eat, not warm to wear, but also being bullied.


    Especially when she sleeps at night, she only has a thin blanket, which is still very wet.


    After three months of hard work here, she finally couldn''t hold on.


    She fell ill.


    Then in today''s playground running, she really couldn''t run, and finally fell out of the team.


    Tiger ye, that is, the instructor, killed her alive.


    It''s tragic, but this is the reality.


    Here, weakness is original sin.


    No one will sympathize with you. When you fall, they will only look at you calmly and never pay attention again.


    Wang Chong can even believe that even Tanaka, who talked well with him today, won''t look at him if he has something to do.


    Here, he can only rely on himself.


    After shaking the blanket, Wang Zhong frowned. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    And the body is sticky. It''s easy to get sick if you sleep without taking a bath.


    Illness will affect his training, so we must find a way.


    He went out and walked straight to pan Dahu.


    There is a water pipe at their door, but it''s a pity to take a bath.


    No one uses it now. He can just wash it.


    Crash


    The water was released, and Wang ChongTong washed his face happily.


    Fortunately, this place should belong to the subtropical zone, so the weather is very cool, and the cold water on the body is not cold.


    "Hey, who told you to wash here?"


    At this time, a dwarf ran over.


    Wang Chongzi is a follower of Pan Dahu, but his strength is not strong.


    "Anyway, you''re useless. I''ll take a bath." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "What is it?" Pan Dahu came out with a woman around him, frowning, "it''s you, new here. What are you doing here, ugly?"


    "How ugly." The woman in Pan Dahu''s arms muttered.


    Wang Chong wiped his body and took a bath, saying calmly, "I''m not feeling well. Take a bath."


    "Hahaha..." Pan Dahu smiled directly: "do you think this place is when you came to school? Take a bath if you want, don''t you pay attention to me, pan Dahu?"


    The sound was so loud that some guards in the distance couldn''t help looking over.

 Chapter 243

    Although these guards saw the situation here, they all looked at it with interest and did not intend to come.


    Fighting is really normal for the students here.


    Even, in order to make students become cold-blooded and crazy, the instructors here will encourage them to fight.


    For a time, the four younger brothers behind pan Dahu also surrounded Wang.


    "Mass fighting." Wang Zhong looked around and said, "Pan Dahu, after all, you are the boss here. Do you think you have face for the group fight?"


    "Hahaha, why don''t you play the game of provocation for me? If you can fight in groups but play one-on-one, that''s a fool." Pan Dahu shouted.


    Wang Zhong was helpless. He didn''t expect that Pan Dahu''s IQ was quite online. It seems that he can get to this point not by luck, but by strength.


    Fortunately, he was ready to come.


    Wang Zhong said, "I just came here and just took a bath. It''s so late. These guards are still watching. Let me go."


    With that, Wang Zhong threw the water pipe away.


    He has already washed it.


    Pan Dahu shook his head and said, "no one can take advantage of me. Listen, no one."


    "Yeah."


    "Let you go. I think you ugly are very interesting. Kneel down. Maybe I can let you go."


    Wang Chong''s face was cold and he swept around.


    These people must be good fighters.


    However, in today''s training, he also saw that their strength was not as good as the two men in black who caught him.


    It must be said that these people are just better than the top students in junior high school at that time.


    Therefore, Wang Chong has confidence in dealing with these people.


    However, the King Pan Dahu couldn''t see through.


    Because when training today, pan Dahu only ran two laps, and then left there.


    The only variable is Pan Dahu.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk?" The dwarf drank and scolded.


    Wang Chong smiled, turned his head and punched the dwarf, then pulled his hair and hit the ground hard.


    It happened so suddenly that many people didn''t react.


    Wang Chong stepped on the dwarf''s head and said coldly, "come here again, I''ll burst his head."


    "You don''t want to live if you kill people indiscriminately here." The girl in Pan Dahu''s arms said coldly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Wang Chong smiled and said secretly that he couldn''t kill indiscriminately.


    It would be much easier to do so.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble today. You forced me to get out of the way." Wang Zhong said.


    Pan Dahu frowned, "no one can make me suffer."


    "After that, I can."


    "You..."


    Pan Dahu was about to scold, when Hu ye and Fan Si came out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with DUT?" The tiger Lord cursed loudly.


    Pan Dahu quickly bowed his head and said, "tiger Lord, fourth brother fan."


    "I just came to wash myself. These people want to bully me." Wang Zhong argued with reason.


    His idea now is very simple, that is, while obeying these people, he must show his strength.


    Only by showing their strength can they get their attention.


    Therefore, these contradictions are very necessary.


    The tiger Lord came over, glanced at the dwarf on the ground who was heavily trampled by the king, and snorted, "you can''t even deal with a new man."


    Wang Chongchao arched his hand to Hu ye, "Hu ye, I listen to you. I don''t say anything about what you say next, but these people see me as a person who wants to trouble me, so no one must be able to swallow this tone."


    Tiger nodded: "well, tomorrow you two fight, the loser dies! OK, let''s break up."


    He seemed to say a trivial thing.


    And Wang Chong was relieved.


    This dwarf is easy to deal with, and he is not worried.


    "Tiger Lord." Wang Chong loosened the dwarf and walked towards the tiger.


    "What else?" Fan Si frowned and asked.


    "Well, I''ve just come here, and I don''t have any quilts. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold and get sick at that time." Wang Chong summoned up his courage and continued, "after all, I''ve just come here. Please make it convenient."


    "OK, I''ll have someone bring you a quilt later." Tiger nodded and left.


    Wang Chong returned to the room and found that the group of people who had been sleeping did not sleep, but looked at him in shock.


    "Yes, Tang Yi, tiger Lord generally won''t give face, but he actually agreed to get you a quilt." Tanaka said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s because he defeated the dwarf, and also defeated pan Dahu." Someone said.


    "It''s true that Pan Dahu has been the first student here for many years. Even the tiger Lord has given him some face. Now if you rub pan Dahu''s face, the tiger Lord will naturally give you face."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect such a deep-seated reason.


    Soon, someone brought the quilt.


    That night, Wang Zhong fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the tiger kicked the door open.


    "Get up, have a good breakfast and train."


    A group of people got up.


    After going to the canteen, Wang Zhong found that dwarfs and pan Dahu had already sat on their seats and were eating.


    However, what made people unhappy was that Pan Dahu ate everyone''s meals, and several white steamed buns were deliberately trampled under his feet.


    He looked at Wang Zhong provocatively and said coldly, "this is the price you paid last night."


    Wang Chong sneered. Pan Dahu''s intention was very simple. It was just that he couldn''t eat breakfast. If he fought with the dwarf at that time, he would fall into the disadvantage.


    The method is really vicious.


    Pan Dahu, a group of people, got up and touched his chin after spoiling the food.


    "We''re all ready. Help yourself." Pan Dahu was elated.


    "Especially, the food is ruined. What can we eat?" Someone complained.


    "Isn''t there still food?" Pan Dahu pointed to the dirty steamed buns on the ground: "eat."


    Wang Zhong took a sip of water on the side and said, "since steamed buns are useless, let''s eat white rice."


    There was still rice for lunch in the bucket. Wang Zhong grabbed it and ate it.


    The canteen master here was going to refuse, but the people behind rushed up.


    "What''s going on, what?"


    At this time, the tiger rushed in, holding a stick in his hand, and smashed at the crowd mercilessly.


    "Alas..."


    "I Cao... Who hit me?"


    Instantly, a man was beaten crying for his father and mother.


    After the reaction, these people were stunned and looked at the person in shock.


    Everyone stood there, afraid to speak.


    Wang Chong swallowed a handful of rice in his mouth, glanced at Lord Hu, and then stood up straight and said, "Lord Hu, pan Dahu''s practice is unfair to us. He can eat the food first, but why deliberately don''t we eat?"


    "Who won''t let you eat?" Pan Dahu said coldly.


    Wang pointed to the dirty rice on the ground again, "if you have the ability, you can eat a few bites on the ground and show me, then I will definitely eat it!"

 Chapter 244

    Pan Dahu frowned.


    He also knew that the food on the ground was dirty, and he did it on purpose.


    The purpose is that his friend dwarf will duel with Wang Chong today. In order to make him not full, he made this bad decision.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Chong was so difficult to deal with that he even encouraged everyone to grab rice and attracted the tiger Lord.


    Wang Zhong continued, "tiger, we recognize the rules here, but people are iron and rice is steel. If we are not allowed to eat, how can we train every day? Do you think so?"


    "Tang Yi, what do you want?" Pan Dahu shouted, "my strength is respected here. I''m the first, and the rule is me."


    "Hahaha, if you say so, where do you put the tiger Lord? You mean that the tiger Lord also has to listen to you?"


    Wang Chong sneered, saying that a child is a child. It''s so easy for him to find a loophole in his words.


    "Of course I don''t mean that."


    Seeing the tiger, pan Dahu hurriedly explained.


    "I think that''s what you mean." Wang Zhong said.


    "Hum, you..."


    Pan Dahu was about to speak again, when the tiger Lord suddenly shouted, "enough."


    "Tiger master..."


    Pan Dahu said again, and the tiger Lord slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa......"


    This slap directly threw pan Dahu out and landed on a table for dinner. In an instant, the table was smashed into pieces.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    Pan Dahu said painfully.


    The tiger Lord said coldly, "just because you are the first and have certain privileges doesn''t mean you can let others not eat, understand?"


    Pan Dahu was frightened and nodded hurriedly, "I... I understand."


    "Now, I''ll punish you for not eating for three days." The tiger said.


    Pan Dahu shook his body, nodded and said, "yes... Yes, I don''t eat for three days."


    "Others, assemble on the playground, Tang Yi, you stay."


    "Yes!" Wang nodded emphatically.


    Waiting for others to go out, Hu ye walked up to Wang Chong and suddenly hit Wang Chong in the stomach with a punch.


    "Bang!"


    This punch was not strong, but it still made a sound, and Wang Chong''s body bowed up in pain.


    "Instructor, you..." Wang Chong sweat on his forehead because of pain.


    "Tang Yi, the provocation you just used is very good. I have to fight pan Dahu. Your child has an unusual intention." The tiger Lord said faintly.


    Wang Chong frowned and dared to say this.


    He can only bite his teeth and say, "I''m a real person, but in that situation just now, it''s really his fault. If I don''t say so, can''t I just let him be arrogant?"


    "Although you are right, what Pan Dahu said is also right. Here, strength is paramount, and we train first-class strong people. It can be said that no matter how arrogant pan Dahu is, none of you can compare with Pan Dahu alone, understand?"


    "Really?" Wang Zhong knew it clearly.


    "What we need is a top killer, who kills invisibly, not a weak person like you, understand?"


    "So I just have to defeat pandahu." Wang chongdao.


    "Haha, you''re young, but you''re ambitious."


    "I really want to try." Wang Chong shrugged.


    "Today you are dealing with Ma Guanshan, that dwarf. Only by defeating him can you survive." Tiger said and went out.


    "Tiger Lord."


    "Anything else?" Tiger stopped.


    "I don''t understand one thing. Since we were arrested to train us to be killers, are we not afraid of our rebellion after we practice?" Wang Zhong was very strange about this. He just took advantage of Hu Ye''s good mood and told him.


    "Haha, you think the people in the organization are stupid."


    Hu Ye looked at Wang Zhong and said that children are children. He asked such childish questions.


    Then respond: "you don''t have to worry about this. There are ways for the organization to control you. Well, gather all!!"


    Today''s training is fight training.


    Everyone should choose one hand, be beaten for five minutes, and then change people.


    Fighting is not only about training your fighting endurance, but also about training your dodge ability. That is, if you don''t fight back, see how many keys you can avoid.


    In order to prevent the students from releasing water to each other, the tiger Lord also proposed who can put down the opponent first. Today, the loser will be punished without training.


    In this way, no one dares to be careless.


    Wang Zhong''s opponent is a tiger headed boy.


    He looked simple and honest, and smiled at Wang Chong before the fight.


    But the next moment, his forehead veins burst, a punch hit.


    "Whoosh..."


    With an internal skill on his fist, he rushed at the king again.


    Wang Zhong flashed decisively.


    At present, he is the beaten party, so he can only dodge.


    But the problem is that the place to dodge is strictly limited. You can only move in a circle with a diameter of two meters. If you exceed the circle, you will lose directly.


    So Wang Zhong just dodged three moves and dealt with the heavy leg at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong stretched out his arm and hurriedly blocked. Now he is at a loss to protect his weakness and minimize the damage.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wang Zhong''s continuous block, I have to say that such high-intensity training is much stronger than the school''s training method.


    Here, as long as we can persist to the end, the weakest person is better than the first one in the school.


    But for Wang Chong, he is different.


    His attainments in martial arts have long been at the level of a master, so he can barely support himself after fighting like this.


    Five minutes finally passed.


    Wang Chong''s arms were hurt, but the other party was also hard. His desperate attack exhausted his strength and consumed too much internal skills in his body.


    "It''s my turn."


    Wang Zhong grinned.


    The other party immediately showed a simple and honest color: "please take more care."


    Wang Chong would not be merciful. He clenched his palm and smashed it hard.


    The other party wanted to dodge at first, but soon he found that Wang Chong''s speed was even faster.


    His simple and honest face immediately became serious.


    Originally, I thought this boy was a newcomer and dared to fight with Pan Dahu. He must be a lengtouqing, which is easy to solve.


    Now it seems that this guy is not easy to solve!


    Seeing that he could not dodge, he could only protect himself with both fists and kept carrying it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Wang Chong''s fist was very strong, and the other party''s arm hurt in the blink of an eye.


    "So strong, I can''t hold on..."


    "Bang!"


    With the last punch, the man instantly flew out and fell to the ground, howling with pain.


    "Failed so soon?"


    Not far away, Lord Hu raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Chong in surprise.


    "This guy does have arrogant capital, but he is still weak against pan Dahu." Tiger said secretly.


    In fact, he didn''t know. Just these moves, Wang Zhong still kept his hand.


    In this way, at noon, the tiger Lord shouted, "well, before dinner, let''s end yesterday''s gratitude and resentment."


    Wang Zhong stood up. This time, it was his first duel here.

 Chapter 245

    As Wang Chong walked out, the short man bowed his head and walked out slowly.


    He glanced at Wang Chong and opened his teeth.


    His teeth were sharpened by him.


    However, in Wang Zhong''s opinion, it is useless.


    "This time, it''s your life and death battle. This is the punishment for your disobedience last night. Do you understand?" The tiger Lord snapped.


    Wang nodded emphatically and did not speak.


    Then the short man came quietly.


    Because he was short, he attacked Wang Chong''s footwall.


    "Monkeys steal peaches, I steal, I steal, I steal..."


    The short man kept using sinister moves while fighting.


    It''s hard to take this move against Wang Chong. It''s mainly because it''s difficult to hit him with a fist. If you kick your leg, what if you really get stolen peaches?


    So he can only dodge for the time being.


    "Running quite fast!"


    The short man retreated quietly, and the continuous monkey stealing peach move was actually very tired, so he needed to rest for a while.


    Wang Chong moves his legs. This short man is less than one meter five tall. He is the best at using his legs to deal with this kind of person.


    But what he learned was the sinister move of monkey stealing peach, which was somewhat difficult.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Not far away, pan Dahu sneered.


    The short man''s strength is the weakest among his friends. If it had been last night, the short man would never have been this ugly opponent.


    But with him, it''s different.


    Everyone thought that he was strong and relied on strength.


    But they were all wrong.


    There are too many strong opponents in his past, but aren''t they all his losers?


    His real secret lies in his observation.


    Want to find out your advantages, I avoid your advantages.


    Then find out your shortcomings and attack them specifically.


    Through Wang Chong''s training before, he observed that Wang Chong was fast and good at boxing.


    For dwarf Ma Guanshan, the first thing he should do is to avoid his boxing, and then use the monkey to steal peaches to attack the opponent''s footwall continuously.


    This is the most effective and concise move.


    He has reminded Ma Guanshan before that once the monkey steals the peach successfully, it can be directly pinched and exploded.


    At that time, Tang Yi will no longer have the power to resist.


    Maguanshan took a deep breath, and almost rested, he hit again.


    "Monkeys hit peaches!"


    This time, instead of stealing peaches, he punched him.


    This move is faster.


    Wang Chong frowned, avoiding his attack, looking for the flaw of Maguan mountain.


    Do you want to play this trick with him? It seems that you need to give a little play to your internal strength.


    Wang Chong stepped on his foot, and his internal skill flowed into his feet.


    "Monkeys hit peaches."


    Maguanshan hit hard.


    Right now.


    Aiming at maguanshan''s fist, Wang Chong blasted away.


    This is called a punch for a foot, fighting is their own strength.


    Whoever has great power will win in this move.


    Wang Chong''s internal skill gushed out and smashed it hard.


    In maguanshan''s view, he looked very happy.


    He has internal skills on his fist, isn''t it a sure win?


    Just after touching, he felt only a stab on his fist, even if he didn''t feel anything.


    Abandoned


    He felt his arm folded in half and couldn''t feel anything.


    "Ah..."


    He didn''t react until he fell to the ground.


    "It''s broken, my hand, my hand..."


    No one helped him, and pan Dahu frowned and scolded a waste.


    "Tang Yi, you have won. Solve him." The tiger Lord said faintly.


    This is to let Wang Zhong kill each other.


    It''s cruel, but this is the cruel reality.


    This is the law of the jungle.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong didn''t kill for the first time. He walked over and stepped on Ma Guanshan''s neck, exerting great force.


    Maguanshan died.


    Everyone was afraid of Wang Chong.


    Although this man is a newcomer who has just come here, his attitude and killing methods are not like newcomers at all, but like veterans.


    In the tiger''s view, he is very satisfied with Wang Zhong''s performance, which is the quality of a killer.


    Among these people, only pan Dahu has this quality.


    But he also had this quality after several years of running in here. He couldn''t figure out how Tang Yi, an ugly man, could have this quality.


    Maybe this is talent.


    The tiger Lord thought secretly.


    "Take the body away."


    "Yes!" Two guards come here.


    The corpse of Maguan mountain will be thrown at random at the mass grave near here. At that time, it will slowly decay. No one knows what happened here.


    The next step is to continue training.


    However, with this strength proof, no one dares to underestimate Wang Zhong.


    When having dinner, pan Dahu walked over to have dinner, and Wang Chong would follow.


    However, Wang Chong only picked up his bowl and ate it in front of Pan Dahu.


    Perhaps because of his previous experience, pan Dahu no longer dared to say anything to Wang Chong, but stared at Wang Chong from time to time, as if to warn Wang Chong not to be ignorant.


    Wang Chong automatically ignored his glaring attack.


    His priority now is nothing more than to eat enough and then train.


    If you want to annoy him, please accompany him at any time.


    But at night, Wang Chong looked up at the sky.


    From time to time, I think of my adoptive father and adoptive mother. Ren Xiya ran away from home that night, and I don''t know what happened.


    When he was not around, did Ren Xiya mix with those bad teenagers again.


    He sighed. He was trapped here now. I''m afraid it would be difficult to go back without three or five years.


    But once he goes back, he must find out the killer organization. He wants to become strong and become one of the best.


    He wants to make the world admire him, not just care that he is ugly.


    Ugly, not terrible, terrible is both ugly, and there is no enterprising, that is terrible.


    The days of training are very hard, but like all jungle laws, as long as you are strong, no matter how hard the training is, it will not be difficult because you are strong.


    Half a year later, Wang Zhong''s position in the camp is similar to that of Pan Dahu.


    Rao is Pan Dahu, and he doesn''t dare to collide with Wang Zhong.


    Even release goodwill from time to time.


    For example, invite Wang Chong to sit in his room and take a bath with the hot water in his room.


    Even his sister said to give it to Wang Chong.


    It has to be said that Pan Dahu is strong and has a good brain.


    He knew that all these things were foreign things, and even face did not matter. As long as a strong man like Wang Chong did not make an enemy of him, he could continue to live until he left.


    His abacus is really good.


    For Wang Chong, he didn''t need to make trouble with Pan Dahu, so he accepted his benefits.


    As for his woman, Wang Zhong didn''t accept it.


    I don''t want to pretend to be forced, nor dislike anything, but I just don''t want to be involved too deeply with them.


    What if there is one?


    Is it still outside the body?


    In this world, he doesn''t know how his body is. What if he is out of control?

 Chapter 246

    The days are spent in training day by day.


    As before, after such a long time, one person will be eliminated every month.


    The result of elimination is death.


    Several people begged Wang Chong to teach them how to train and become stronger before they died.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to cram around temporarily.


    There is also a gap in talent.


    After the new year, a ship stopped at the seaside again.


    Dozens of teenagers were pulled up one by one.


    There are ethnic groups in all countries. These people looked around blankly. Before they could react, they were brought down by strong men and went to the camp.


    Wang Chongzheng was training with the team members and soon saw this group of newcomers coming.


    Nine boys with three women.


    Compared with their original physical quality, these new people are obviously much weaker.


    Hu ye also noticed this, frowned and walked towards Fan Si, who led the new couple.


    "Old fan, why are these new people so weak?" The tiger asked.


    "Do you think children with good physical fitness are so easy to find?" Fan Si said.


    "These children are cannon fodder. I can guarantee that they will not live for three months." Tiger Lord way.


    "New orders have just come from the organization."


    "Oh? What order?" Tiger is curious.


    "Two forces have produced two masters."


    "Master?" The tiger''s face changed wildly.


    The power of the master is so terrible.


    Every guru can be said to be the top presence of all forces.


    Some ordinary people think that no matter how powerful the martial arts are, it will not be so powerful that it can be compared with guns and bombs?


    But these people know that master Hu is really strong.


    Even though it can''t compete with bombs, it''s still no problem to pick up bullets empty handed.


    A grand master can even kill seven in and seven out of the heavily guarded army without restrictions.


    Therefore, every master is a treasure to the country and needs to be recruited.


    "Which two forces are these?" Tiger is curious.


    "They are all opponents of our organization, so the order was issued, and a group of... Dead men are needed!"


    "Dead man?" Tiger''s eyebrows pricked.


    It''s not difficult to understand the dead. They organize and train the dead all year round, and specially perform some mortal tasks.


    The most common is the human bomb.


    Therefore, for the training of the dead, the requirements are not so strict, just in front of them.


    "These people are the next batch of dead men. When they are trained to a certain extent, they will be allowed to work."


    "Deal with those two masters?" Tiger Lord guessed.


    If the organization wants to survive, it needs to solve the strong opponents of the hostile organization, so it is best to use these dead men.


    Get close to those masters and detonate the bomb. Perfect!


    "If only you knew, you don''t have to say it." Fan Si said faintly.


    "Well, I see." Tiger nodded.


    "Next month, the losers don''t have to kill them. The losers are all classified into the dead camp."


    "Good!"


    What these two people said, without avoiding suspicion, has been saying on the side.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong, pan Dahu and others listened.


    Many people looked at the new children with pity in their eyes.


    The fate of the dead is very tragic. It''s just the existence of tool people.


    However, whether for Wang Zhong or others, it has nothing to do with them.


    "OK, continue training."


    Lord Hu clapped his hands.


    Wang Chong and others continued to train. As for those newcomers, they were taken to the back alone for brainwashing training.


    As for the evening, the newlyweds were all arranged to sleep in new places because of their different identities.


    Wang looked again. It was the house on the side, surrounded by rows of iron nets.


    The days passed day by day.


    Wang Zhong feels familiar here.


    That night, he took an excuse to go out to pee, ready to get familiar with the nearby terrain.


    He thought about it. Staying here all the time is not the way. If he can, he will leave in advance.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to ensure your safety.


    Their old players here, the room has been dark, many people because of the difficult training during the day, this time has been deep sleep.


    But on the freshmen side, the lights are bright.


    Wang Zhong knows why.


    During the day, Fan Si and Hu ye said that micro bombs would be implanted in each dead man''s body today to better control them.


    Knowing this news, Wang Zhong knew that most of the guards were there tonight, so he came out.


    When I came to the fence, the guard was not here.


    Wang Chong flipped out easily. He had already made great preparations before, so even if he couldn''t see his fingers, he could probably know the way when he came.


    Whoosh


    Shuttling through the dense forest, there was a rustling sound.


    Finally, after a period of running, Wang Chong came to the beach.


    At the end of the beach, there is only continuous sea water.


    There are no ships at all.


    Wang Chong was disappointed and had to go back temporarily.


    On the way back, he suddenly saw another fork on the right.


    It is obviously not normal for a fork to appear suddenly in this wilderness.


    So he walked towards the fork in the road, and suddenly remembered what Lord Hu had said.


    Their training here is only basic training, and the next thing they want to go is the real base.


    Can we say that this road is the real base?


    As Wang Chong walked along, he found that the road in the past was getting wider and wider, and there were even traces of vehicles running here.


    Because the road is wider and wider, now the moonlight has illuminated all around.


    Wang Chong took a few steps, and sure enough, he found a huge dark building in front of him.


    The first thing that came into view was a huge sentry tower, on which powerful lights shook around, monitoring everything in the dense forest.


    When the light came, Wang Chong hid in the woods beside him for the first time.


    The light passed quickly, and Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This island is too dangerous.


    It can be seen that unless the outside world takes the initiative, people on the island must not leave here.


    In particular, this huge base should be the place where the organization really trains killers.


    Once these children are qualified, they will be sent here.


    This is the really heavily guarded place.


    "Hula Lala......"


    At this time, Wang Chong''s ears moved, because he heard the sound of water on the side.


    Wang Chong looked at the water. He was curious because he seemed to hear the sound of someone taking a bath.


    Wang Zhong found that there was a small pond here. Under the moonlight, he found a graceful figure hiding in the water and taking a bath.


    This seems to be a woman.


    Wang Zhong muttered in his heart, how can there be a woman here in such a strict place?


    At a glance, he saw the woman sitting by the river wiping herself

 Chapter 247

    This woman is very symbolic, looks young, her clothes were piled aside, and she went into the water.


    Wang Chong frowned. How could there be a woman bathing here in the wilderness?


    He suddenly felt in his heart that since this woman was here, it must have something to do with that base. If he hijacked her, maybe... What can he ask.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong quietly picked up a broken branch on the ground and prepared to attack her suddenly.


    Stepping on the branch, Wang Chong quietly touched it.


    Just at this time, because there are too many fallen leaves and dead branches on the ground, it inevitably causes a sound.


    "Click, click, wipe..."


    "Who?"


    In an instant, the woman turned her head and looked at Wang Zhong.


    Is your hearing so sensitive?


    Wang Zhong simply stood still.


    The woman quickly picked up her clothes.


    Wang Zhong took a look. It was a black coat, just dressed, and a bright pistol appeared in her hand.


    Wang Zhong secretly said bad luck.


    In martial arts, he has confidence to deal with this woman.


    However, the other party had a gun. In the case of unknown identities of both the enemy and ourselves, he decided to avoid his sharp edge, and then turned around and left.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bullet roared in Wang Chong''s ear.


    Wang Chong ran faster and ran frantically in the Z shape. In the blink of an eye, he left here and ran towards the base.


    The reason why he ran here was that he was worried that the woman would see that he was from the freshman camp, while he did not have this worry towards the base.


    After running a few steps, he plunged into the woods, roughly recognized the way, and ran towards the camp.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The woman fired several more shots and chased Wang Chong to the place where he left.


    There were indeed several footprints on the ground, and the woman frowned, "who dares to peek at my mother''s bath?"


    She looked at the place where Wang Chong ran away and sneered.


    Deliberately running in the direction of the base, I thought it was someone on this side of the base.


    "Hum, think I''m so easy to cheat?" The woman can now be sure that the person who peeked at her bath should be from the freshman camp.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Hu? Several newcomers can''t see it?" With that, she walked towards the base: "but it''s good. You can rub Qin Hu''s spirit tomorrow!"


    Wang Zhong shuttled through the jungle as fast as he could, and soon saw the steel mesh fence of the camp.


    But this is the wall on the freshman side. He turned over and walked towards his dormitory.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from a grass nearby.


    "Huh?" Wang Zhong looked back. In the grass, he noticed a petite figure.


    Wang Chong frowned. It was obvious that this figure was not a guard or the like, because the guard would not hide, let alone wear this shabby clothes.


    It is obvious that this girl should be a student like him, but there is obviously a problem hiding here so late.


    Anyway, she has seen herself coming in from the outside, so let''s deal with her before she talks too much.


    This is the first time that Wang Zhong has killed.


    For a moment, the killing in his eyes was everywhere.


    In an instant, he rushed over, grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled her out of the grass.


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    The female voice is weak and looks seriously malnourished.


    At first glance, it looks like a baby face, but the body proportion is very symmetrical. If she grows longer, she is definitely a first-class beauty.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Chongsen asked coldly.


    "Woo... I miss my mother." The girl cried.


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed a small wound on her neck.


    The wound has been sewn up, but the surface is bulging, as if something was buried in the wound.


    "That girl seems to have escaped there. Hurry up."


    "A bunch of useless things, hurry to find..." Fan Si''s voice came.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved and looked at the shivering girl. He knew that the girl, like him, should have escaped secretly.


    Wang Chong''s heart was filled with murderous intent, and he was about to kill the other party. At this time, Fan Si shouted behind him: "so here, Tang Yi, how do you stay with the dead?"


    Wang Zhong''s heart tightened, thinking about how to deal with it.


    If he knew that he had escaped, even if he didn''t die, he might not get any trust in the future.


    What to do, what to do?


    For a time, Wang Chong kept thinking in his mind.


    "Tang Yi, your boy is deaf. I''m talking to you!" Fan Si scolded.


    Wang Chong suddenly smiled, pinched the girl''s neck and said, "just now this girl asked me where the toilet is. I can''t help it because she has a logo."


    Say, in the girl''s * * * * a few times, light smile said: "this sister is really Shui Ling, Fan Si boss, don''t you suggest?"


    Now, Wang Chong thinks he is also an old player. Coupled with his strong strength, he will give some thin noodles to both Hu ye and Fan Si on weekdays.


    Of course, the premise is that he has always been obedient.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Zhong found this statement.


    "You mean you brought her here?" Fan Si asked.


    "Of course." Wang Zhong shrugged, "what? Are you looking for her?"


    "I was just implanting chips into the dead and asked her to go back, but I didn''t go back to the dormitory on the way, so I came out to find her." Fan Simei frowned and said to the girl, "Wang xiaorou, why did you come here when you went to the bathroom?"


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Chong just smiled, and his palm rubbed against Wang xiaorou''s back.


    The seemingly good se is actually reminding Wang xiaorou not to say anything wrong.


    He believes that this girl looks delicate, but now that she has survived here, she should know something.


    "I... I''m going to the bathroom, and I''m pulled by this big brother, sobbing... Big brother, I''m still a child, don''t...." the girl was a little far away from Wang Chong at this time, pretending to be quite like him.


    Although Fan Si had doubts in his heart, he did not intend to pursue anything.


    After all, the above has issued an order long ago. It is forbidden to kill people when it is unnecessary, because people should be kept as martyrs.


    "Brother fan, why don''t you let her accompany me?" Wang Chong smiled.


    "Hum, wait until you become the first here." Fan Si sneered and said to the girl, "now go."


    "Well." Wang xiaorou nodded and gave Wang Chong a timid look.


    But in the bottom of my eyes, there is a trace of gratitude and doubt.


    She was curious, why did the big brother help her, why?


    "Brother fan, are you still busy so late?" Thinking about getting more information and worrying about the girl talking nonsense, Wang Chong followed up.


    Fan Si was not wary of Wang Chong. In his opinion, this group of people would be controlled sooner or later.


    "Implanting chips into the dead." Fan Sichao Wang smiled again, "don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"

 Chapter 248

    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and asked, "I thought we weren''t dead men. Don''t do this to us."


    "You think too much. In order to control you, everyone will implant chips, including us." With that, Fan Si lifted his ears behind him.


    There is a scar the size of a nail cap.


    "You too?" Wang chongdao.


    "Of course." Fan Si sneered: "of course, you don''t have to worry. As long as you listen to the organization, they won''t do anything to you, just don''t have freedom."


    Fan Si didn''t shy away from anything. He took Wang Zhong and Wang xiaorou to the place where the chip was implanted.


    At the moment, a group of dead children are lined up. A doctor with a white mask is cutting a piece of meat behind a child''s ear.


    Although the children are afraid, the experience here makes them very strong.


    Enduring the pain, the wound behind the child''s ear was squeezed open, and the doctor picked up something similar to a capsule and put it into the wound.


    After finishing, a beautiful blonde nurse behind the doctor came forward and began to sew the child.


    "Why did this ugly man follow?" The tiger Lord on the side looked at Wang Zhong unhappily.


    Anyway, being called ugly is used to it, and Wang Chong doesn''t care. He holds his head up and arrogantly hugs Wang xiaojudo: "this sister is very Shuiling, I like it."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you are not the number one here. Only the number one can enjoy the opportunity." Tiger shrugged: "you are not qualified."


    "Well, I''ll beat pan Dahu sooner or later." Wang chongdao.


    "You are arrogant."


    "I have arrogant capital, and I can defeat pandahu at any time." Wang Zhong said.


    After this period of training, he has enough confidence.


    Then Wang glanced at it again and said, "it''s not fun. I''ll go first."


    "Well, don''t run around." Fan Si said, "by the way, take this girl to the dormitory."


    "I see." Wang Zhong snorted deliberately unhappily, "eat and don''t let me eat, let me do all the work."


    "Why, not satisfied?" Fan Si stared.


    "No, No." Wang Zhong deliberately said this, hugging Wang xiaojudo: "chick, let''s go."


    Say, pat Wang xiaorou p*.


    When Wang Chong left, Fan Si sneered, "although the ability is good, it''s a pity that it''s a little too bad."


    "I didn''t see it before. I''m afraid this boy will suffer from women in the future." The tiger said.


    "In the past, I just came here. I dare not. Now I am an old bird, and my nature is suddenly exposed." Fan Si shook his head, "but these people are not under our control. As soon as we get old, they will be sent there."


    "Yes, that''s the really cruel place." The tiger''s face became gloomy.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know the conversation between the two people.


    Then he took Wang xiaorou to the dormitory.


    "My name is Tangyi, and they call me ugly." Wang Chong walked beside and hugged Wang xiaorou. Sen Leng said, "I don''t want to be known about my going out, understand?"


    "I know everything. I won''t say it. Fortunately, you lied for me just now, otherwise I would definitely be beaten." Wang xiaorou bowed her head.


    "Everyone is in the same boat." Wang nodded emphatically. The little girl was sensible, and the sensible children were pleasing.


    "Did you just want to run away?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    Wang xiaorou nodded slightly, "I want to go home."


    "Hey, give up this idea and exercise yourself in the future. If anyone bullies you, tell me."


    "Well, thank you, brother. Although you just seemed to bully me, I can see that you are a good man."


    Wang xiaorou said and entered the dormitory.


    Immediately, two girls came and kicked her.


    "Special, where did the dead girl go? We were scolded." A blonde shouted.


    "I... I go to the bathroom..." Wang xiaorou lowered her head and dared not speak.


    It can be seen that she is used to being bullied by these people.


    "Hum, go to the bathroom. I think you want to escape?"


    "No, I really want to run away." Wang xiaorou cries.


    "Madder, I think you are looking for a fight."


    The more weak Wang xiaorou is, the more these people want to bully others. This is the nature of children.


    Just as they were about to pull Wang xiaorou''s hair, Wang Chong walked in and clasped the head girl''s neck: "pa pa..."


    Without saying a word, it was two slaps in the face.


    "You............"


    Seeing the visitor, a group of people in the dormitory turned pale.


    Although they don''t know who Wang Chong is, they have seen him during training on weekdays and know that Wang Chong is an old player here.


    Judging from his status, he is not an ordinary student.


    "Pa Pa......"


    Wang Chong slapped again and asked, "why bully my woman?"


    "You... Your woman?" The blonde''s face changed greatly.


    Other people in the dormitory also changed their faces. When did Wang xiaorou become the woman of the old student?


    Who dares to bully her in the future?


    "Big... Big brother, I didn''t know she was your woman?" The blonde spat blood foam and said with difficulty.


    "Don''t know? Hehe..." Wang Zhong directly smiled, "didn''t you see that I sent her back?"


    With that, he kicked the other girl, immediately arched the whole girl, covered her stomach and howled.


    "Don''t listen to me. Wang xiaorou is my woman. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, he will be ugly with me. Do you understand?"


    Wang Chong pulled the blonde''s hair and shouted.


    In order to establish prestige, Wang Zhong highlighted his ugly identity. He was not only ugly, but also dangerous.


    "Brother Tang, we understand." The blonde nodded repeatedly.


    As new students, they are not qualified to challenge Wang Zhong.


    I''m afraid they won''t listen to Fan Si and Hu Ye.


    Because this is a jungle law society, you are strong, give you face, even if you hit people, swear, no one dares to say you.


    You are weak, even if you are reasonable, but weakness is original sin.


    "All sleep." Wang Chong let go, and the blonde retreated in horror.


    Wang Zhong helped Wang xiaorou up and said solemnly, "you are my woman. No one can bully you in the future, you know?"


    "I... I know."


    Wang xiaorou nodded with firm eyes.


    "I''m leaving."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, Wang xiaorou couldn''t help gripping his hand.


    Walking on the way back to the house, Wang Zhong thought.


    Just give Wang xiaorou a hand, but also see her poor, plus this girl is very sensible, so I helped her easily.


    It''s just about the things on their dead men''s necks. Wang reassessed and touched them. That thing is the means of organizing and controlling everyone.


    "Next, find out what this thing is?" Wang Chong thought secretly.


    The next days are still the same as before, everyone spent in training.


    But many people know that Wang xiaorou is Wang Chong''s woman.


    "Tang Yi." On this day, when Wang Chong was eating, pan Dahu walked towards him.


    "What is it?" Wang Chong did not lift his head, eating vegetables. Different demon life

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 the domineering woman is coming


    "What is it?"


    Wang Chong did not lift his head, eating vegetables.


    As for Wang xiaorou, she is sitting on his side.


    This is also what Wang Zhong asked.


    Wang xiaorou usually eats the leftovers of those people. Since Wang Chong covers her, he lets her eat with him all the time.


    Pan Dahu smiled and looked at Wang xiaojudo, "sister, I''ll talk to your man."


    The implication is that we can talk quietly and you can go away and work.


    Wang xiaorou looks at Wang Zhong and seems to be asking what to do.


    Wang Chongwei nodded slightly and said, "go and eat."


    Wang xiaorou just left. The two big men were eating here. The rest of them dared not to approach and left far away.


    "Brother pan Dahu, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, ugly?" Wang Zhong asked, gnawing at a chicken leg.


    Pan Dahu is actually dissatisfied with Wang Chong''s attitude, but who makes Wang Chong really have the strength to be close to him.


    So he just smiled and said, "a month later, it''s the big match, and we have to decide the first place."


    Wang nodded emphatically. The first place enjoys privilege, and everyone wants to get the first place.


    "I hope you don''t argue with me." Pan Dahu said.


    "Hahaha" Wang Zhong smiled directly, looking at Pan Dahu like a fool: "the first one has the privilege, and I can pick up girls like you. Why? You are only allowed to pick up girls, not us?"


    Pan Dahu shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s just that I''m going to have a real killer training in two years. I used to be the first, which can give me a lot of benefits, so please let me. Of course, I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want us to lose the fight, you know?"


    For fear that Wang Zhong wouldn''t agree, pandahu continued, "of course, I won''t let you help in vain. My girl, send you away. You can come and play in the evening."


    Wear a green hat for yourself?


    Wang Chongyi was happy, but he still refused, "this is not necessary."


    "What about my conditions?"


    Wang Zhong looked at Pan Dahu and said faintly, "refuse!"


    Pan Dahu is not a problem for him. His current advantage lies only in his being the first.


    Once he became the first, pan Dahu was nothing to him at all.


    So I don''t have to promise him anything.


    "Tang Yi, have you figured it out?" Pan Dahu frowned. He didn''t expect that this ugly man didn''t enter the oil and salt. He really didn''t appreciate it.


    However, the more Wang Chong is like this, the more afraid he is.


    Wang Zhong said faintly, "of course, I want to be clear. This first, I''m sure."


    "Hum!" Pan Dahu slapped the table and turned away.


    Wang Zhong finished eating in a moment. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a jeep coming from the gate of the camp.


    Generally speaking, cars seldom come in, and every time they come, it shows that these people come from the killer training base.


    "Duet, assemble for me, now, now!" The tiger roared in the distance.


    Whether new students or old students, one by one rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" Wang chonglai came to Tanaka.


    "I''m not sure, but look at the license plate. It''s the car over there at the killer training base. Wow, the beauty on the car is so beautiful."


    Tanaka''s eyes have been shining.


    Indeed, the beauty in the car was bulging and cocking, wearing a black close fitting tights and a pair of sunglasses. As soon as she got out of the car, she glanced around.


    Wang Chong frowned.


    He found that he knew this woman, the one who accidentally peeped into her bath that night.


    After that day, he thought that the woman would come and ask, who had sneaked out at night, but he didn''t come back to ask.


    I didn''t expect to come today.


    The man who got off with the woman was a middle-aged woman, also wearing sunglasses.


    "Hello, sir!" The tiger Lord saluted the middle-aged woman at the first time.


    "Here comes he Li." Tanaka looked at the middle-aged woman in surprise.


    "Do you know?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "One of the top leaders on the island specializes in training women killers. I have only met them once. That time, she came to choose women killers in person. Her identity, I heard them say last time." Tanaka whispered.


    Wang nodded emphatically, thinking in his heart that he Li, the leader of the female killer, didn''t know how strong she was.


    "What about the one beside her? Have you seen it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it." Tanaka road.


    "Oh?"


    "Before pan Dahu, do you know who was the first?" Tanaka looked at the girl in leather not far away and said, "it''s her, Xiao Mei, nicknamed thorn blood rose."


    "Thorn blood rose." Wang Zhong said, "why is it called this nickname?"


    He felt that this nickname was no less than that of his cold faced doctor, but fortunately, the nickname of cold faced doctor was not obtained by him, but by others.


    "Because her concealed weapons are very powerful, and she can shoot needles one by one, which is ready to hit the enemy''s artery, so she is called blood stabbing rose." Tanaka responded.


    "It seems to be really dangerous." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "After the blood rose left, pan Dahu, who ranked second, became the first. Otherwise, he could not be Xiao Mei''s opponent."


    At this time, he Li led Xiao Mei over.


    Tanaka quickly shut up and looked straight ahead.


    After a while, Wang Chong, Tanaka and others all lined up in a row.


    Wang xiaorou, a group of dead men, also lined up, as if they were reviewed by He Li.


    "Qin Hu!" He Li walked straight in front of the team with her hands on her back and asked, "are there fewer people in your camp recently?"


    Qin Hu seemed to be afraid of He Li, and hurriedly said, "no!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, he Li dumped Qin Hu to the ground.


    "Sir he, you" Qin Hu was puzzled.


    "You said there were no few people here, but a few nights ago, why did Xiao Mei see someone outside?" He Li asked coldly.


    "I don''t know about this. I really don''t lack people here. Fan Si can testify to this." Qin Hu lowered his head. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Can it be that someone from your side came out?" Fan Si asked.


    Xiao Mei came over and said, "ten days ago, when I was by the river, someone suddenly came out. After returning, we checked the base over there, and no one left."


    "It''s strange. There are really no few people here." Fan Sidao.


    "Yes, yes, there is a roster. Sir he, you have the wrong number." Qin Hu hurried.


    He Li looked at Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei walked towards the crowd and said faintly, "I''ve seen that figure. Although it was dark at that time, I didn''t see it clearly, but I still saw the general outline."


    As she spoke, her huge eyes stared at the people in the team, as if she were looking for something.


    "What an ugly man."


    At this look, Xiao Mei noticed Wang Chong and frowned.


    How can this man look so ugly.

 Chapter 250

    "Qin Hu, the more you live, the more you go back. You accept such an ugly killer." Xiao Mei no longer paid attention to Wang Zhong, walked forward and said.


    "Killers don''t need to look good." Qin Hu said, "they are all people who can''t see the light. What should they do to look good?"


    "But he is so conspicuous that it is easy to be noticed." Xiao Mei said faintly.


    "Although he is ugly, he has a strong talent. He used to be the first in the school. If he is not here, he must be the number one in the college entrance examination." Fan Si, who came back from catching Wang Chong, said.


    "Well, so he''s very good. Is he the first one now?" Xiao Mei asked.


    "I''m not yet, but I''ve signed up for the first place competition a month later." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    Although this woman is not old, it gives him a very dangerous feeling when she approaches herself.


    This woman is not easy to mess with.


    However, he is not easy to deal with. Looking at her, I still don''t know that he peeped at the bath that night.


    At this time, you can''t have any timidity, and look directly at each other.


    What''s wrong with ugliness? Ugliness has no human rights?


    "You are quite confident, pandahu. It seems that you have an opponent." Xiao MeiDao.


    Pan Dahu looked at Xiao Mei with fear, but he didn''t talk much.


    Xiao Mei continued to walk. He Li asked, "how''s it going?"


    "These people are all the same size, so I can''t see it, but I think since this person can run out, I''m afraid his strength is not ordinary." Xiao MeiDao.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. This woman, who is very smart, actually knew to find it in this way.


    "Qin Hu, give me the strength of these people later." He Lidao.


    Xiao Hu nodded and said, "I see."


    "Let''s go."


    He Li got on the bus with Xiao Mei and then left.


    After driving out for a while, he Li said expressionless, "has the goal been achieved?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Xiao Mei asked.


    "What you call coming to find someone is to embarrass Qinghu." He Lidao.


    "Master is still powerful. You can see it." Xiao Mei sighed.


    When she was a freshman here, she was bullied by many people because of her poor strength.


    And Qin Hu, seeing her beautiful, actually wants to do something wrong with her.


    Of course she doesn''t.


    Finally, she resisted desperately, but she didn''t expect this scene to be noticed by He Li.


    Then he Li came forward and saved her.


    However, as a freshman, where will she be protected by He Li next? So after that, she desperately trained herself.


    Surprisingly, although her strength is not strong, she unexpectedly showed her talent in a dart shooting training.


    That is, it has strong aiming power.


    Almost just a day''s effort, she mastered the Throwing Knife, and the knife had no empty hair.


    Later, he Li saw that she was resilient and accepted her as an apprentice.


    In her heart, she was grateful to He Li, but she hated Qin Hu.


    Because I don''t know how many people died at the hands of Qin Hu, the little sister who had the best relationship with her at that time was kicked to death by Qin Hu.


    So she hated Qin Hu, so she came to trouble him.


    "You are my apprentice. Of course, I can see what you think. To be honest, I can''t stand this Qin Hu doing things. At that time, we were all organized people. Although I was her superior, I couldn''t punish him without reason." He Lidao.


    "Master, I understand this, but that night, I did see someone."


    "Who do you think that person will be in the team just now?" He Li asked.


    "Five of them are very similar in size, but that person is very good. He should be the strongest of the five. The specific person depends on their names."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Mei said, "by the way, the figure is similar to that ugly."


    "Ugly?"


    "Yes, the man with a birthmark on his face. I didn''t expect such an ugly person in the world." Xiao Mei muttered.


    "Well, go back and investigate slowly." He Li stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the two men left, Wang Zhong and them continued to train.


    Fan Si and Qin Hu walked aside.


    "Especially, this little girl''s skin is getting more and more arrogant. She just found he Li as her backer, and unexpectedly ran to me to be wild." Qin Hu scolded angrily, "I knew I should have done her."


    "You''d better be careful. Xiao Mei rarely catches you. I''m afraid she won''t give up. It''s best to find out who went out." Fan Si reminds.


    "There''s nothing to check. There are no few people here. It''s just that Xiao Mei came to trouble me."


    "Then I''ll go and get the list. You should train these people well. Xiao Mei and he Li will come to the first place in a month. Don''t be told by them that the people you train are garbage. When the organization is not satisfied with you, it''s troublesome to send you out to perform tasks." Fan Sidao.


    Qin Hu turned pale and nodded hurriedly, "I understand that I will intensify training for them during this period."


    "Well, how many people signed up for the first place?"


    "Five in all."


    "OK, you can arrange these well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong naturally didn''t hear what they said.


    When he was training and running, he secretly thought about what to do next.


    That Xiao Mei is hard to deal with at first sight. How can she dispel her suspicion?


    To his relief, at present, the relationship between Xiao Mei and Qin Hu is not very good.


    So can you do something in it?


    The answer is yes!


    A plan came to mind.


    If this plan can be implemented, not only this difficulty can be overcome, but also he can live better in the future.


    Then he trained continuously.


    The investigation about someone going out late at night seems to be gone, but Wang Chong didn''t put down his mind.


    Finally, the first place came.


    The so-called first place big ratio is to let people who think they have some strength sign up.


    As long as you are strong enough to win the first place, you will be the first to eat, enjoy a separate room, and choose a sister to serve yourself.


    There is even a chance to go around without training every day, with a high degree of freedom.


    There are five applicants plus pan Dahu.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Tanaka, who has not been very popular, also signed up.


    Besides him, there is a chubby girl.


    She is also strong and powerful.


    The other was a thin man who didn''t talk much, but his claw skills were very strong.


    On this day, he Li, Xiao Mei and others came again in a jeep.


    Several cars came this time. According to the visual inspection, they were all the high-level of the base over there, as well as some killer players over there.


    They were men and women in black suits and uniforms, wearing black gloves, standing in a straight line.


    Wang Chongzi, these people are the real killers, who walked out of here.


    The game hasn''t started yet. Wang Chong is free to move.


    At this time, he noticed that Xiao Mei was training alone at the dart shooting field.

 Chapter 251

    "Whoosh..."


    Xiao Mei''s dart shooting posture is very standard. Every time she shoots, she will hit the board accurately.


    Although Wang Zhong hasn''t trained to shoot darts here, he didn''t learn the previous skills in vain.


    Xiaoye throwing dagger is the throwing dagger skill he learned.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless, one knife flies out, and the knife has no false hair. It can even fly out several knives in a row, killing people invisibly.


    Although Xiao Mei practiced very standard, she noticed that Wang Chong came over at this time, and immediately frowned, "how did you come over, ugly?"


    "Practice throwing knives." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "It seems that you are going to compete later. Are you still in the mood to practice throwing knives?" Xiao Mei sneered and said secretly that this guy was probably a fool and thought he could hook up with her.


    Sure enough, as master said, men are not good things, especially such a low-value boy.


    "I have confidence in the game." Wang chongdao.


    "Jokes." Xiao Mei shook her head and felt that Wang Chong was bragging in front of her.


    Wang Zhong ignored her, but took out his throwing knife.


    Lobular Throwing Knife!


    His internal skill gushed out, and the Throwing Knife instantly flew out.


    "Da!"


    The Throwing Knife hit the wood in front accurately.


    "It was quite simple." Wang chongdao.


    Xiao Mei frowned, "have you studied before?"


    "I''ve learned some, but I haven''t learned much here." Wang Zhong said and picked up five throwing knives.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Mei was a little shocked when she saw this scene.


    A ridiculous idea came into her mind. Does this guy want to shoot five throwing knives at one time?


    Impossible impossible!


    Xiao Mei laughed at her own thoughts.


    Five throwing knives at a time, which requires top concealed weapon masters, and which of those top masters has not been trained for ten and a half years?


    This ugly guy looks less than eighteen years old. Can he have such strength? It''s just a big smile.


    "I haven''t fired five throwing knives at the same time for many years. Is it strange to try the craft now?"


    Wang Zhong said lightly.


    It''s really a long time, at least hundreds of years, eh


    But in Xiao Mei''s opinion, this ugly thing is pretending to be forced in front of him.


    She sneered, "if you can shoot at the board in front of me at the same time, I will


    "What are you?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wang Zhong turned around and asked.


    "Oh, trying to trick me into betting with you?" Xiao Mei''s IQ is online. It looks like I see you.


    Wang Zhong said, "you think too much. I don''t have the ability to shoot these five throwing knives."


    "Then you still take it?"


    "I just want to try, but you dare not say it." Wang Chong smiled, but his face was too ugly. It looked very penetrating, and Xiao Mei frowned at it.


    "How dare you challenge me?" Xiao Mei smiled, "but you succeeded. If you can shoot on the board at the same time, I''ll kneel down and call your father."


    "Yes!" Wang Zhong was a little surprised. Although the bet was strange, his goal had been achieved.


    "Don''t rush to promise, I can tell you, if you can''t shoot, you can tell me about that night."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend with me. It was you that night, wasn''t it?" Xiao Mei suddenly said, "peek at my bath..."


    "You take a bath?" Wang Chongyi was stunned, and his acting skills were absolutely first-class.


    Seeing Wang Chong''s appearance, Xiao Mei snorted coldly, and was about to speak again, but Wang Chong had thrown out a throwing knife.


    "Da Da..."


    Five throwing knives in a row hit the board in front accurately.


    In a row, the distance is accurate.


    Wang Zhong clapped his hands and said, "fortunately, the skills are not unfamiliar."


    Xiao Mei looked at this scene in shock. To be honest, Wang Chong''s speed was too fast just now. She didn''t notice what was going on at all.


    "Kneel down and call dad." Wang chongdao.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Mei''s face changed.


    "Want to go back?" Wang chongdao.


    Xiao Mei snorted coldly, "OK, I can kneel down and call your father, but you have to make it clear that night, peeking at the person who took my bath, isn''t it......"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Chong said, "it''s me, but I''m also careless."


    Wang Zhong answered simply. He thought that after today, Xiao Mei was likely to recognize him, so it was better to admit it simply.


    But he admitted that this matter, of course, is also left behind.


    So when Xiao Mei was stunned, he simply said, "you were also arrested. I don''t believe you didn''t want to leave here. The reason why you don''t have this idea now is not because you have been sheltered, but what about us?"


    "It''s none of my business." Although Xiao Mei said so, her tone has eased.


    At this moment, she thought of her former best sister.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    But after she was sheltered by He Li, her sister was killed by Qin Hu.


    "I admit that I want to leave, but this is not a failure. I hope to negotiate a deal with you."


    "It''s impossible. I''ll definitely expose your case." Xiao Mei''s tone was cold. Since her sister died, she hated all men, not to mention such an ugly man as Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong''s face gives people the first impression of nausea.


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Wang Zhong smiled and said, "I have three conditions. First, you don''t have to kneel down and call me dad."


    "Get out." Xiao Mei snorted.


    "Hehe, the second condition is that I''ll teach you the Throwing Knife technique just now."


    Wang Zhong has also inquired about Xiao Mei''s strength recently, and knows that what she is best at is darts, which kills people invisibly.


    And his Xiaoye Throwing Knife, which can be said to be the highest throwing knife skill of the Dragon Dynasty when he was a eunuch, is definitely better than Xiao Mei''s.


    Xiao Mei frowned. To be honest, she was really interested in Wang Chonggang''s throwing dagger technique.


    If she can learn, her strength will definitely go further.


    Strong strength means that her position in the organization will also be improved.


    However, this means that she has to compromise with Wang Zhong, which she does not allow.


    Xiao Mei''s face was cold and she snorted, "I refuse."


    "Don''t worry, there is a third condition." Wang Chong''s face was expressionless, and he leaned over and said, "I''ll help you kill Qin Hu."


    Wang Zhong had already seen that Xiao Mei and Qin Hu were not dealing with each other, so he would say so.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiao Mei''s expression. If Xiao Mei still refused, the fine needle already hidden in his hand would stab her temple without hesitation.


    At that time, he will leave as soon as possible.


    Xiao Mei frowned. She didn''t know she was wandering in the gate of death at the moment. She asked, "Qin Hu is powerful. Can you deal with him?"


    Wang Zhong loosened his hand holding the fine needle and said with a smile, "you can solve him."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mei nodded without hesitation: "if you can kill him, I won''t say anything about you. I can even protect you, at least let you have a good life in the killer training camp."

 Chapter 252

    "Deal, just wait for my good news."


    Wang Zhong said, and he picked up five throwing knives.


    "I''ll fulfill my promise first. My move is called Xiaoye Throwing Knife. Look at it..."


    Then, Wang Chong began to demonstrate.


    Xiao Mei didn''t expect that Wang Chong would really teach her, so she quickly looked at it seriously.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    The skill of throwing knives is really perfect. Five knives are fired at once, killing people invisibly.


    "In this move, we pay attention to the use of force and internal skill. The internal skill sends five sabres and shoots them at the same time. The only thing you have to do is judge the position of each sabre. You have to judge the position of the shot." Wang Zhong said seriously.


    "I see." Xiao Mei nodded.


    "That''s all we need to teach. The rest is for you to practice more. As for kneeling down and calling dad, this agreement is not necessary." Wang Chong smiled.


    Knowing that Wang Chong was deliberately teasing her, Xiao Mei stared at Wang Chong and said, "hum, don''t blame me for turning my face again."


    "I''m kidding. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can come and ask me. This is our agreement. I hope you remember it." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, I understand."


    Wang Zhong stared at her and then left.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, Xiao Mei frowned. This ugly, different from other students, looked very scheming, but gave people a feeling of trust.


    "Bah bah... Men are not good things. I actually trust an ugly." Feeling her own thoughts, Xiao Mei quickly roast: "this agreement is just that we take what we need. Yes, we take what we need. It''s ugly. I hope you can solve Qin Hu sooner!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this side, the five people who are preparing for the game today have assembled.


    Tanaka, Wang Zhong, pan Dahu and other five people stood in a row.


    "You all know the rules. The five of you will fight randomly next. Whoever can stand last will be the first!" The tiger looked at the crowd and said, "do you understand?"


    "I see." Wang Chong and others shouted with their hands behind them.


    "OK! Now!"


    With an order, the five people formed a circle and looked at each other warily.


    Because it''s just a game, weapons are not allowed to be used.


    Pan Dahu was the tallest. He looked at the crowd and was the first to face Wang Chong.


    Obviously, what he did was to give everyone a hint to deal with Wang Zhong first.


    Unfortunately, these people all think Wang Zhong is easy to deal with, but pan Dahu is more difficult to deal with.


    So the only woman here, Lisa, instantly kicked pan Dahu with a long leg.


    Pan Dahu didn''t seem to want to waste time on Lisa. He took a fight, took a sudden step back, and dodged Lisa''s attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the same time, Tanaka kicked out his right leg.


    Pan Dahu snorted coldly, "are you ready to deal with me, dead!"


    With his fists in front of him, he didn''t dodge and blasted at Tanaka''s legs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them retreated together. Tanaka retreated more and made way for a big step at once.


    "Tanaka, I didn''t expect you to hide deeply." Pan Dahu shouted. With that, he looked at Wang Chong.


    The person he is most afraid of here is Wang Chong, but from beginning to end, Wang Chong has not made a move.


    At this time, another man named Fang Ping started.


    His goal turned out to be Wang Zhong.


    Suddenly he waved his fist, and Wang Chong immediately put his hands in front of him to resist.


    This person''s strength is not strong, which Wang Zhong felt from contact.


    But this man attacked again, kicked his legs, waved his fists, and bombarded Wang repeatedly.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were grim and he pretended to be close to him.


    Fang Ping''s speed began to speed up, and at this time, pan Dahu unexpectedly gave up Tanaka and Lisa and attacked Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong looked around and drank softly in his heart, "tiger shaped fist!"


    The internal skill flows through the fist, and one punch blows out.


    He is waiting for this moment. It is much easier for Pan Dahu to kill the rest of these people in one blow.


    Pan Dahu''s face changed greatly. No matter how stupid he was, he didn''t understand that Wang Chong was waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly. He had been letting Wang Chong, on the one hand, he didn''t know Wang Chong''s real strength, on the other hand, he also hid his strength.


    But just after watching the competition between Wang Zhong and Fang Ping, pan Dahu was happy. I dare to say that his strength was like this.


    Thanks to Wang Zhong''s previous efforts, it seems that he is too steady at ordinary times.


    "Wolf fist!"


    Pan Dahu drank softly in his heart, and his fist collided with Wang Chong''s tiger shaped fist.


    At the same time, Fang Ping unexpectedly attacked Wang Chong behind him.


    Obviously, these two people are standing on the United Front. They agreed before Wang reassessed it.


    But for Wang chonglai, he didn''t worry about anything. At the moment, his internal skill broke out to a full four levels.


    No matter how strong Wang Zhong is, he is worried about being seen by Hu ye, Fan Si and he Li, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    But even if it was on the fourth floor, the power was much stronger than pan Dahu. In an instant, pan Dahu was attacked by a tiger like fist.


    "Bang bang............."


    The tiger''s fist seemed to bite pan Dahu''s fist. Pan Dahu only felt that his fist was bitten, and hurriedly broke away. Finally, the whole person flew out and fell to the ground.


    How strong!


    Pan Dahu''s face was cold and his right hand trembled.


    Just this blow, his hand has muscle damage, and he can''t continue to fight.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Wang Chong kicked away Fang Ping, who was ready to attack him secretly. Fang Ping suddenly vomited blood. How miserable it looked.


    Wang Chong, expressionless, walked towards pan Dahu.


    He wants to pursue the victory and solve pan Dahu at one stroke.


    "Wait, I... I surrender!"


    Pan Dahu''s hand trembled. He was a smart man. He knew that his hand had been injured and he was unable to continue to fight.


    If you continue to fight, you will not die. I''m afraid you will also be disabled.


    And once they lose their fighting power, they will certainly be regarded as useless by the organization. Once they have no use value here, they will undoubtedly die.


    So the smart way is to surrender.


    Although it''s humiliating, I can''t be the first, but at least I can be the second?


    This is definitely a smart choice.


    Wang paused for a moment. Pan Dahu had surrendered. He could not continue to kill. Besides, there was not much hatred between them. There was no need to risk a foul to kill pan Dahu.


    As pan Dahu surrendered, Fang Ping also rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Tanaka simply said, "I surrender."


    Lisa is also very self-aware. After all, they all saw Wang Chong and pan Dahu''s move just now. She will never be their opponent.


    "I surrender, too." Lisa said.


    So far, only Wang Chong is left on the court.


    "I won."


    Wang Chong looked at the court and looked at Xiao Mei.


    He Li noticed this scene, frowned and whispered, "Xiao Mei, you seem to be quite familiar with this ugly?"

 Chapter 253

    Xiao Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect that master''s perception was so sharp. It was all seen.


    She whispered back, "just when I was practicing darts, he also came over, and we talked a few words."


    "I remember you hate men the most. Why are you talking so hot with this ugly man?" He Li said faintly.


    "Master, we just discussed the Kung Fu of darts, and didn''t have a heated conversation." Xiao Mei reminded.


    "Well, I''m just reminding you that men are not good things, especially this ugly one. When you look at his eyes, I feel sick."


    "I know, master." Xiao MeiDao.


    "Here are several master lists for you. Have you found out who left the camp that night?"


    Xiao Mei shook her head, "not sure."


    "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, there are no few people here. It''s estimated that they ran away and found they can''t leave. They came back again. In a few days, I''ll implant microchips in advance for people here. Even if there are any differences, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Xiao Mei nodded. They were all implanted with microchips, so even if they were far away from the task at that time, the people in the organization would not worry about their rebellion.


    This is the threat of chips.


    He Li left quickly with others.


    Wang Chong came to Qin Hu alone.


    "Tiger Lord." Wang Chong stood straight in front of Qin Hu.


    "Tang Yi, I didn''t expect that you really won, and you won very simply, very good. I admit I mistook you before."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "As the first place, you will have your own independent residence in the future, have the opportunity to eat for the first time, take a bath, do not need to participate in training, and can choose a woman you like to accompany you, which is limited to the women in the camp." Qin Hu said the privilege of being the first.


    Wang Zhong has already memorized these contents well, so there is no accident.


    "Well, get out of here. I hope you don''t slack off because you are the first, otherwise, you will end badly."


    "I know, tiger Lord."


    Wang Chong turned away and looked at Wang xiaorou who was at a loss behind him. Wang Chong hugged her and said, "come on, go to bed with me."


    The tone is quite overbearing, and the people around are secretly envious.


    This is the privilege of first place. Even after getting tired of Wang xiaorou, he has the right to choose other women.


    Of course, the real number one won''t do this, because people who practice martial arts should also pay attention to moderation, and the unrestrained enjoyment will lag behind.


    In a sense, this is also a challenge, which depends on the popularity of the first place.


    Wang xiaorou gritted her teeth and let Wang Chong take her away.


    Although she had long thought that she would * * sooner or later, she still didn''t think that this one came so soon.


    "Sure enough, are men the same?" Wang xiaorou''s tears rolled in her eyes and glanced at Wang Chong beside her: "but he obviously saved himself. If it weren''t for her, she might still be bullied and even dead. Anyway, compared with being bullied by others and being bullied by Tang Yi... It seems better, but it''s a little ugly. If he can be handsome, it''s perfect


    After all, she is still a little girl, and some girls'' temperament has not been completely destroyed in training.


    After entering the room, Wang Chong closed the door.


    When looking back, Wang Chong was stunned for a moment. He saw right a in front of him, looking petite and exquisite.


    "Brother Tang." Wang xiaorou faced him nervously, closed her eyes, and seemed to be making preparations.


    Is this child so active?


    Wang Chong sighed and picked up the quilt to help her put it on.


    "Brother Tang, you......" Wang xiaorou was surprised.


    "Next, listen to me. Don''t move. I want to check the microchip behind your ear." Wang Zhong zhengse said.


    During this period, Wang Zhong also gradually learned that they were implanted into this microchip sooner or later, so for the sake of safety, he decided to find out this thing in advance, wait until he was implanted into the microchip, and then try to remove it.


    Wang xiaorou is a good test object. Although he will not remove the chip for the time being, he can at least understand the structure first.


    "Brother Tang, do you mean that there is a way to solve the chip?" Wang xiaorou is also very smart. Seeing Wang Zhong''s purpose, she hurriedly asked.


    "Just checking. I suspect this thing is not simple. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to remove it rashly."


    "Well, i... I listen to brother Tang." Wang xiaorou thought for a while and said.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of accidents?" Wang Zhong looked at Wang xiaorou in surprise and said with a smile, "you have to understand that if this chip is not done well, it may cause death for you."


    "Brother Tang, I understand all these principles, but at least you give me hope. I''m just a dead man, and I''ll die sooner or later. I''m afraid I''d be worse off if I didn''t meet you. You gave me hope."


    With that, Wang xiaorou grabbed Wang Chong''s arm: "besides, you are different from other men. At least you are honest. I can see that although you are ugly, you are very gentle


    This woman, although young, is still quite sensible.


    Wang Zhong stopped talking at the moment, nodded and said, "OK, lie down, I''ll check behind your ears."


    The next step is to start the inspection.


    Poke Wang xiaorou''s ear, and a small wound that had already healed appeared in front of him.


    The wound recovered well. With a slight press, I could feel the hardness inside, as if there was something hidden.


    "Does it hurt? When you press it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Wang xiaorou shook her head, "OK."


    "I will obviously input some internal skills to check the problems." Wang chongdao.


    "Brother Tang, can you still do this?"


    Wang xiaorou is curious.


    To tell the truth, she also developed some internal skills.


    But as far as she knows, the use of internal skills is only attack and defense, and what you want to check, it is said that you need to skillfully use and pass some skills.


    But now it seems that brother Tang has already met.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much. This move was very skilled in the use of energy in the previous life.


    Although there are some differences between strength and internal skill, they are also similar.


    Once repaired, the way of application is the same.


    Immediately, a wisp of internal skill was released.


    Wang xiaorou only felt warm behind her ears, as if something was scratching.


    In Wang Chong''s view, his internal skill is like the palm of his hand, which can touch Wang xiaorou''s meridians, tendons, skin and flesh


    This feeling is too clear, too obvious.


    Under the ear wound, there is indeed a foreign body different from the skin.


    It feels soft, but it''s not made of iron.


    According to him, it should be some kind of capsule with plastic chips inside.


    But around the chip, some things are liquid, which feels strange. The amount of these liquids is not large, but it gives Wang Chong a very dangerous feeling.


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    No, this liquid is a miniature bomb


    "Boom............."

 Chapter 254

    Sensing that it might be a bomb, Wang Zhong seemed to see the scene that the bomb blew Wang xiaorou''s head off.


    "This organization is big enough to use this kind of bomb to control people."


    Wang Chong''s face is ugly. There is no doubt that he will be transplanted with this kind of miniature bomb next.


    "Brother Tang, can this be cured?" Wang xiaorou asked nervously.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not impossible." Wang Zhong thought for a while. He can''t actually solve this problem at present, but he can find a way to use his internal skill later.


    The function of internal skill is the same as that of Qi, which can solve the evil things in the body. Naturally, this small miniature bomb is not a problem.


    The only problem lies in the structure of the bomb and how it detonates. These problems must be clarified. Otherwise, what if the bomb detonates?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong continued, "you must keep your mouth shut about the bomb. In case it gets out, I can''t save you."


    "I see." Wang xiaorou nodded.


    "Next, I''ll teach you some Kung Fu. Practice it secretly."


    Now that he has decided to accept her as a younger brother, Wang Zhong is naturally ready to give her some means to protect her life.


    Then I taught Xiaoye Throwing Knife and some boxing skills.


    Of course, these Kung Fu can''t be practiced overnight. Wang Zhong also plans to teach her for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period, in addition to teaching Wang xiaorou Kung Fu, Wang Chong was also thinking about how to deal with Qin Hu.


    Although this guy hasn''t dealt with him, he is not a good man. He has countless blood debts. I don''t know how many young children died in his hands.


    Killing him is not unjust.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Zhong promised Xiao Mei to solve Qin Hu.


    On this day, Xiao Mei drove to the camp again under the pretext of looking for someone to go out at night.


    As soon as I came in, I looked directly at the people who were training.


    "Xiao Mei, you''ve been here so many times. Have you found it?" Qin Hu said faintly.


    He knew in his heart that Xiao Mei had deliberately come to trouble, but there was nothing he could do. Who would let her master be his boss.


    So I can only suffer from anger, but the tone is very bad.


    "I''m looking for it. I think you look like it." Xiao Mei said.


    "Cut, with that thing on my body, dare to run away?"


    Qin Hu pointed to the miniature bomb behind his ear.


    "I''m just kidding. What''s your hurry?" Xiao Mei said coldly, "take your time to train, and I''ll look around."


    With that, he ignored Qin Hu, who didn''t look good, and left here.


    Wang Zhong is now the first student. Naturally, he didn''t train with these students, but took Wang xiaorou and practiced Xiaoye Throwing Knife.


    While practicing, Wang Zhong smelled a fragrant wind.


    Someone is coming.


    "It''s said that after ugly Tang Yi became the number one here, he liked female Se and stayed with women all the time. He even delayed training. Today, he looked like this."


    Xiao Mei came unhappily.


    She''s really uncomfortable. It''s been two weeks since the last appointment between her and Wang Zhong. This guy is good. The plan hasn''t been implemented yet. He picks girls all day.


    Sure enough, no man is a good thing.


    "Brother Tang is teaching me the art of throwing knives. There is no good se."


    Hearing that Wang Chong was said, Wang xiaorou couldn''t help but explain.


    "Ugly, your woman is well trained by you?" Xiao Mei said faintly.


    His tone was quite disdainful, especially when he looked at Wang xiaorou, with disdain in his eyes. I''m afraid this woman is also the person who actively sacrificed her body for wealth and life. Who is she? Bah! Ah bah!!!


    "You..."


    Wang xiaorou was about to speak again, and Wang Chong said, "xiaorou, go and Practice on the side."


    "Yes, brother Tang." Wang xiaorou left and drove away.


    "Ugly, don''t do anything serious. Now you pick up girls all day. I think you''ve forgotten our agreement?" Xiao Mei said coldly.


    "Naturally, I haven''t forgotten. I''ve been looking for opportunities. What''s your hurry?"


    "I keep you, just want Qin Hu to die, or what do you think?"


    "I understand, but I really don''t have a chance these days. Qin Hu only walks with Fan Si on weekdays. It''s difficult for me to get close to him. It''s best to have some kind of poison. Can you provide support?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "The materials in this place are fixed. I have that kind of thing. I have solved it long ago. I still need you?" Xiao Mei asked in reply.


    "I see. That''s the only way to do it. It''s just a little risky."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Then you will know."


    "I need time. Who knows you need time?" Xiao Mei snorted coldly.


    "How about tonight?" Wang chongdao.


    "OK! But I''ll say it first. I hope you can be careful what you do. Don''t get caught at that time. I can''t protect you." Xiao MeiDao.


    "I have discretion."


    "OK, I''m leaving." Xiao Mei turned her head, paused and said, "by the way, your little leaf throwing knife skill is very good, thank you."


    "It''s just a deal. Don''t thank you."


    Xiao Mei curled her lips, secretly saying thank you and dragging it on.


    When she left, Wang Chong''s eyes became cold.


    In fact, he does have a way to solve Qin Hu, but this method has great risks.


    It''s not that you can''t beat Qin Hu, but


    "Just act according to your own circumstances at night."


    In the evening, Qin Hu, as before, had a few drinks with Fan Si and returned to the house.


    On the way, Qin Hu stared and saw Wang Xiaoya, a girl wearing thin underwear, washing clothes at the door of Wang Chong.


    This picture made Qin Hu''s mouth curl.


    Although this ugly girl is ugly, her eyes are good. Madder, such a good girl is so obedient.


    He thought in his heart and suddenly saw Wang Chong coming out.


    "Oh, tiger Lord, it''s such a coincidence." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, ready to go to bed, what are you doing?" Qin Hu asked.


    "I''m going to sleep with the girl. Alas, I feel my body has been hollowed out these days." Wang Chong said with a smile.


    "Hum, it seems that others are right about you. You can take it easy when you are young. Don''t be robbed of the first place by others." Qin Hu said.


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s easy for tiger to leave."


    Wang Chong smiled and entered the room with Wang xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou, I''ll go out later. You stay here. If someone asks, you say I''ve been with you."


    "I see, brother Tang."


    Wang nodded emphatically. After waiting for more than two hours, in the dead of night, Wang Chong quietly walked out.


    At this time, the guards outside were already drowsy. Wang Chong bypassed some people and came directly to Qin Hu''s residence.


    The window was open, and Wang Chong turned over the window and entered.


    He was not afraid to wake up Qin Hu inside, because in his opinion, since he had done so, he had been determined to kill Qin Hu.


    It''s just that he''s not an ordinary killer, but to detonate a miniature bomb.


    Yes, it is to detonate the micro bomb implanted behind Qin Hu''s ear.


    But there is a risk, that is, if you don''t know how powerful the bomb is, it''s not good to hurt yourself.

 Chapter 255

    In fact, Wang Zhong has already thought about the plan to detonate the miniature bomb.


    It is also second only to poison.


    Unfortunately, when chatting with Xiao Mei today, she couldn''t get poison there, so she had to use this method.


    Detonate a miniature bomb.


    Fortunately, when checking Wang xiaorou before, he probably knew the principle of the miniature bomb.


    He turned the window and entered Qin Hu''s house, which was dark, but Wang Zhong could vaguely hear Qin Hu''s slight snoring.


    Without reliable lighting tools, Wang Zhong could only stare quietly in the dark. After getting used to the darkness for a while, he quietly walked past.


    Qin Hu is now in bed, sleeping on his back.


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand and sent out an internal skill, which suddenly entered behind Qin Hu''s ears.


    Qin Hu, who was asleep, frowned slightly, and seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but it was too late.


    With his internal skill, Wang Chongli decisively squeezed the miniature bomb behind Qin Hu''s ear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Hu roars!


    At this time, Wang Zhong has quietly retreated.


    "Didi didi............."


    With a burst of red light flashing behind Qin Hu''s ears, Qin Hu''s face changed wildly.


    He didn''t care to shout, and immediately stretched out his hand and buttoned it behind his ear, "you bastard, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wang Chong didn''t answer and jumped out of the window.


    "Boom............."


    There was an explosion in the room.


    By this time, Wang Zhong had returned to his house and opened the door pretending to be sleepy. He saw guards running quickly towards Qin Hu''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong grabbed a guard and asked.


    "The tiger''s room exploded." As the guard said, Fan Si also ran over.


    Wang Chong also ran out with him, asking "brother fan, what''s the matter?"


    "The sound of the bomb just now seems to be the sound of the explosion of microchips." Fan Si said coldly.


    "Microchip? Can that thing explode?" Wang Zhongyi is not interested.


    Fan Si ignored Wang Zhong, and a group of people had come to the door of Qin Hu.


    "Bang!"


    A guard kicked open the door and saw that Qin Hu in the house had already fallen to the ground.


    His head disappeared, leaving only a headless body.


    Surprisingly, his body was not on the bed, but at the window.


    Wang Chong''s heart trembled. I''m afraid Qin Hu must have chased him the moment he turned out the window. Fortunately, he ran fast.


    At the same time, he also saw the power of miniature bombs.


    It''s not powerful, but after being implanted into the back of the head, it can still blow the head out.


    "Boss fan, what... What''s going on? Is there an accident with the chip?" A guard touched the chip in the back of his head and asked in horror.


    "There has never been a problem with the chip." Fan Si said.


    "But why..."


    "The specific reason needs to be investigated. You block the scene and prohibit anyone from entering. I''ll inform the people at the killer base to come!" Fan Si said and left here.


    Wang Chong yawned, pretended to be nothing, and hugged Wang xiaorou into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Zhong told Wang xiaorou everything. If someone asked, what should he say next? Even when they were working, they discussed everything in detail.


    No way, this is called perfect preparation.


    Otherwise, once someone asks, what should he say?


    What are you doing when others ask you? What I said is different from what Wang xiaorou said, wouldn''t it be revealing?


    After saying that, Wang xiaorou secretly wrote down these things, and her heart admired Wang Zhong very much.


    Brother Tang is powerful, farsighted, and knows so much about these things. He is really capable.


    The next day, the killer training base finally came.


    He Li, Xiao Mei, and several leaders drove several jeeps and came here in a whirlwind.


    In addition to these people, there are also some medical staff.


    These people carefully examined Qin Hu''s body.


    Xiao Mei looked at Qin Hu''s headless body and was shocked.


    Was it an accident or was it the ugly one?


    Intuition told her that ugly did it!


    But the problem is, it''s impossible to create this effect.


    Each of them has this kind of miniature bomb in their head. If ugly can detonate this kind of bomb


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Xiao Mei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Doesn''t it mean that he can control all of them alone?


    At this time, she saw Wang Zhong in the crowd, so she walked over.


    "Ugly, come with me."


    Xiao Mei whispered and left.


    Wang Chong turned his head and walked over.


    When the two came to the place where they practiced darts, Wang Zhong said, "things are done. Are you satisfied?"


    "What method did you use? As far as I know, except that the headquarters can detonate these miniature bombs at will, no one else can detonate them. How did you accomplish it?" Xiao Mei asked bluntly.


    "Secret!" Wang Zhong shrugged. "There is no agreement for me to answer these questions in our agreement."


    "No, but I don''t know if you will do it to me. After all, I know your secret!"


    Wang Chong suddenly leaned over and said faintly, "Miss Xiao Mei, if I want to kill you, the bomb in your head will have exploded by this time, so don''t provoke me. In the future, we won''t invade the river!"


    Wang Zhong''s tone was cold. The reason why he dared to turn his face was not only that he could threaten Xiao Mei''s life, but also that they were already grasshoppers on a rope.


    If Xiao Mei dares to say anything, he can also say their agreement and plan, so giving Xiao Mei ten courage, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Sure enough, Xiao Mei snorted, "I hope you are smarter in the future."


    "Well, I understand." Wang Chong smiled, walked towards the crowd, paused when passing Xiao Mei, and quietly said, "yes, Miss Xiao, you have a good figure, hahaha......"


    Xiao Mei was so angry that she bit her silver teeth, but as Wang Chong thought, they were now grasshoppers on a rope, and she couldn''t turn her face and disown people.


    "This guy, men are really not good things, I bah, ugly!!"


    Xiao Mei turned and left.


    And Wang Zhong, after laughing a few times, looked cold.


    At this time, he completely left an evil character in front of outsiders.


    Here, a good person will be bullied and looked down upon.


    So the character of these bullies is a good protective color for him.


    Everyone knows that this ugly man... They can''t provoke!!


    Qin Hu''s death, after the medical staff''s inspection, finally found that it was indeed a miniature bomb detonated.


    "Well, how could the bomb detonate? How could it be?" Fan Si shouted, holding the skirt of a medical worker.

 Chapter 256

    "Fan Si, doctor, they haven''t finished talking. Can you take it easy?" At this time, he Li frowned and shouted.


    Fan Si loosened his hand and said impatiently, "sorry, I just think of something behind my ear. In case this thing is unstable, not only me, but everyone will be ruined."


    He Li nodded and asked the first doctor, "doctor Wen, did you find out what happened?"


    "We checked the track of Qin Hu''s chip before the explosion and found that the chip was very normal. Fan Si''s brain waves were also calm. He should have been sleeping at that time, but suddenly, the chip seemed to be squeezed by external forces


    "Squeezing by external force? You mean, explosion caused by external force?" He Li asked.


    "Yes, to be honest, the chip was squeezed by external forces, and there have been explosions before. For example, once, a killer of our organization fought with people, and was hit by someone at the chip position, which detonated the bomb at that time..."


    "But this time, he''s not fighting. He''s sleeping?" Fan Si almost shouted, no matter who has an identical chip, they are afraid of being detonated suddenly.


    "Doctor Wen, this matter must be checked clearly." He Li said.


    "Can it be... When Qin Hu slept, he pressed the chip?" Xiao Mei asked, deliberately diverting the direction of the investigation.


    "We have done experiments on what Miss Xiao said. Ordinary sleeping pressure can''t cause an explosion at all. It must be a lot of pressure, so......"


    "It may also be a failure, just like grenades. Some grenades fail and will not explode when the rope is pulled open. Some of them will suddenly explode within three seconds after being thrown out. No one''s products can guarantee 100% success, can they?" Xiao Mei said again.


    "That''s what I said. Anyway, I''ll take the body back and examine it carefully."


    Doctor Wen nodded and left here with the body and some things.


    With Qin Hu''s death, Fan Si took over the recent training.


    Before long, a thin man came to the killer training base for training.


    His temper is much better than Qin Hu, and his training is also regular. His strength is weaker than Qin Hu, but he is much better than the students.


    Spring after winter?


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was already 17 years old.


    Since defeating pan Dahu, Wang Chong has always been the first student here, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Two years later, pan Dahu successfully graduated here and went to the killer training base.


    Wang Zhong will also go to the killer training base this year.


    There, he will conduct more brutal training.


    "Wang xiaorou, you''re still young. It''s estimated that you won''t go to the killer training base until another year or two. What I teach you, you''re good at learning. When I get there, you''ll be able to protect yourself, okay?" Late at night, Wang Zhong spoke to Wang xiaorou.


    "I know, brother Tang, don''t worry, I''m good at what you taught me." Wang xiaorou thanked.


    Wang nodded emphatically. These days, Wang xiaorou has also been fighting with others. Although her strength can''t compare with the second place now, her strength is also very strong and very difficult to provoke.


    This is because the martial arts she learned are all his Wang Zhong''s Kung Fu. These Kung Fu are the essence of her previous life, which is naturally very powerful.


    Xiao Mei, since helping her solve Qin Hu, the domineering woman really stopped a lot.


    I only come to see him from time to time. Of course, I don''t come to play with him, but ask Xiaoye throwing knife something she doesn''t understand.


    Things are all right here. In a blink of an eye, three months later, Wang Chong and some of his age-old students were finally picked up by the people in the killer base training camp.


    Wang Zhong, Tanaka, and several old students were sent to the jeep. Then they drove along a path, through layers of jungle, and finally came to the killer training base.


    This place, Wang came again a few years ago.


    That time, I accidentally peeked at Xiao Mei.


    It was only this time when the day came that Wang Chong found the danger of this place.


    There are high watchtowers everywhere. Machine guns and sniper guns are mounted on each watchtower, and a full five people are guarding it, closely monitoring the surroundings.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to make a small flower here.


    "Newcomers, come here and remember to me that before you become a real killer, you are just a poor man. If we want to kill you, you have to die!"


    The man wearing sunglasses on the co pilot shouted.


    Along the way, this man named Gong Wei was talking about the rules of the base.


    The rules there are more complicated than the rookie camp.


    There, everyone has a single room, and each killer has a ranking. They usually train and fight together, but they are all competitors.


    If there are contradictions, you can duel with each other and fight for life and death!


    This will be a cruel training base.


    Of course, this is for weak killers.


    The really powerful killer is the top 20 killer.


    Almost every one of those people has a killer mace.


    After the killers learn everything here well, they will go outside to perform tasks.


    Gong Wei said, and the car had driven into the base.


    At first glance, the place where they are located is a huge square.


    Some people are training firearms, some are practicing darts, and some are practicing knife skills.


    In the past, there are rows of white rooms. From the window, there are rows of computers in the room, which is obviously a place to teach people to use computers.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhong didn''t feel anything strange.


    In this modern society, if a killer wants to kill, it is useless to rely on martial arts alone. It also needs computer hacker technology to avoid leaving evidence and other technologies, which are very important.


    In the past, there were rows of low dwellings.


    There are about dozens of single person houses. The houses are getting smaller and smaller. A number is written on the outside of each house.


    "See those houses? The numbers outside the house represent your strength. The smaller the number, the larger the house you live in, the greater the rights you get, and the lower the strength, so you are ready to suffer here."


    Gong Wei''s words made everyone in the car silent and cruel.


    Strength is the most important thing here.


    Strong strength will win respect, status and rights.


    If you are weak, you can only live in the small houses behind.


    Zizizi


    The car came to a sudden brake, and Wang Zhong got out of the car.


    "New people are coming."


    A group of people in black suits stood outside the car, looking at Wang Chong and others, with a sneer.


    "Dude, get out of here!"


    At this time, a cold female voice came.


    A group of people were frightened and hurriedly stepped aside.


    Wang Zhong looked at it and raised his eyebrows. Oh, it was an old acquaintance, Xiao Mei.


    I saw Xiao Mei wearing a leather coat, chewing gum, foolishly came up and said, "ugly, you''re finally here


    Wang Chong showed a cold smile, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "beauty Xiao, I didn''t expect you to miss me that day."

 Chapter 257

    Hearing this, Xiao Mei frowned. This guy actually flirted with her in front of so many people!


    Originally, she wanted to come over and give Wang Chong a slap in the face. Let him see how proud she is here.


    But I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice, but was molested.


    "Ugly, you''re my little brother. Naturally, I''ll come and take care of you." Xiao MeiDao.


    Naturally, Wang Zhong will not lose out. Now he not only wants to win the respect of everyone outside, but also wants to be here.


    If you can''t do it here, how can you talk about face in the future?


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao. Where do you live? Can I live there temporarily? As the first freshman, I really can''t live in a small house." Wang Zhong touched his hair and said.


    "No." Xiao Mei said coldly.


    "No, that''s really disappointing. I''m sorry for your figure when I say goodbye that day..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhong deliberately stopped talking, but when people around him listened, wow, it was not easy.


    A person''s gossip eyes lit up.


    This ugly guy actually said that he lived with Xiao Mei. Are they so close?


    Xiao Mei''s face was cold. "Ugly, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you."


    "Hahaha......"


    Wang Chong smiled, "I''m kidding, but where''s my house?"


    "You have no place to stay tonight."


    At this time, a man walked out of the crowd and said coldly, "anyone who dares to disrespect Miss Xiao Mei will be punished."


    "Xiao Mei, your boyfriend." Wang chongdao.


    "Sun Bin, you don''t have to worry about my business." Xiao Mei ignored Wang Chong''s words, but turned to look at the man and said.


    "Miss Xiao Mei, I won''t allow others to desecrate you."


    "It was licking the dog." Wang chongyile knew this man''s idea.


    At this time, Sun Bin said and walked towards Wang Chong: "a new man dares to be wild as soon as he comes here. I''ll slap you twice. Let you have a long memory first."


    People around looked at this scene with ridicule, as if waiting for Wang Chong to be drawn.


    Wang Chong''s mouth was slightly cocky. As a newcomer, he naturally knew that he would be looked down upon by others on his first day here.


    So from this moment on, he will give these people a slap in the face.


    "Snake fist!"


    Sun Bin''s hands were like two snake heads, and he shot at the king again.


    "Tiger bites snake!"


    Wang Zhong drank softly, and his right hand became a claw, like a tiger''s head, and grabbed it at the ''snake''s head'' stretched out by the other party.


    This move is actually a tiger shaped fist, but this move is a move created by Wang Zhong himself.


    The tiger head formed by the claws quickly clasped Sun Bin''s wrist.


    Sun Bin''s face changed, because the strength from Wang Chong''s palm was too strong, which made him feel as if he was caught by some mechanical palm, giving him a feeling that he was unable to break free at all.


    "Pa Pa......"


    Wang Chong slammed it and knocked his other hand on Sun Bin''s chin.


    "Bang..."


    Sun Bin directly came and flew upside down, falling to the ground, causing an uproar.


    Sun Bin is an old player here. He is an official killer every two years.


    I didn''t expect to be hit by the new comer.


    Everyone looked at Wang Zhong differently. The first place in the novice training camp was so strong.


    Although the first place in the previous novice training camp was also very strong, those people who came here were not low-key people. They didn''t get up until they became familiar with here.


    But this ugly man defeated Sun Bin and teased Xiao Mei. Is he tired of living?


    Of course, Wang Chong is not tired of living. For one thing, he doesn''t want to keep coming to him for some little trouble, so for one thing, people know that Wang Chong is not easy to mess with.


    Secondly, he also intends to show his strength and hopes to get the attention of the high-level here. After all, the strong are respected here. No one is reasonable with you. What they like is strength.


    Sun Bin stood up with his chest covered and glared at Wang Zhong angrily.


    "Sun Bin, right? Your house belongs to me." Wang Chong walked over.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are?"


    "Well, keep fighting." Wang chongdao.


    Sun Bin didn''t dare to fight at this time, humming, "don''t think so."


    "Yeah." Wang Zhong looked at Xiao Mei and said, "Miss Xiao, I defeated him. Where do you think I should live? If I have no place to live, I will follow you."


    Xiao Mei''s face was cold. Of course, she wanted to slap it, and then pointed to Wang Chong''s nose and scolded: what kind of ugly thing are you? Who do you think I am? Dare to talk to me like this.


    But she can''t do that.


    First, she used to let Tang Yi solve Qin Hu, and she had promised him that she would take care of him here.


    Not keeping her promise is not in line with her character.


    Second, Tang Yi is not a good man. If he gets annoyed, who knows what he will say about her.


    So thinking about it, she can only compromise.


    It''s just that so many people are watching. She certainly won''t follow Wang Zhong''s words.


    Then he frowned and said, "your room has been arranged. Come with me."


    "God, sister Xiao Mei took him to see the house without saying anything."


    "This relationship is too good?"


    Some old people here were secretly surprised.


    Sun Bin, however, only felt heartbreaking.


    How can this ugly he de talk to Xiao Mei like this? Xiao Mei actually took him to the house by herself.


    You know, Xiao Mei is a woman called blood rose here.


    Who doesn''t know that Xiao Mei hates men most.


    She is a rose with thorns. Whoever touches her will be stabbed. Even the instructor here can''t make any good face in the face of Xiao Mei.


    But now


    Prick your heart, too prick your heart.


    Wang Zhong was walking on the road at this time. Many people along the way looked at Wang Zhong curiously.


    First, Wang Chong is too ugly, and second, everyone knows who Xiao Mei is. Now he actually leads an ugly man away, which is really eye-catching.


    Facing the eyes of these people, Wang Zhong looked around generously and accidentally found that Pan Dahu was holding a pistol and practicing shooting.


    At this time, Xiao Mei came to the door of a square low concrete house: "this is your house."


    "Not much." Wang chongdao.


    "Are you satisfied? This house is already in the middle of here, and you are not satisfied?"


    "Compared with Sun Bin''s?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "His strength here is just average, and the house is naturally smaller than you." Xiao Mei said calmly.


    "Ahaha... It''s better for you to treat me well." Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiao Mei took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. This guy is cheap and good.


    She can''t wait for her horse to rush over and strangle Wang Zhong.


    But also understand that Wang Chong''s strength is not low, and even has a way to detonate the miniature bomb in their bodies.


    This ugly one is far from as simple as it seems.


    For a time, she even doubted whether this ugly person was pretending, otherwise, if a villain, how would that person named Wang xiaorou be determined?


    After all, the girl Wang xiaorou has observed that she is not a bad woman.

 Chapter 258

    In addition, she has not observed Wang Zhong during this period.


    Others think that Wang Zhong is arrogant and overbearing, does things improperly, and has a smelly mouth. It gives people the feeling that he is ugly and difficult to provoke.


    But she observed that it was just the opposite.


    Although this ugly monster is arrogant, his arrogance is only arrogant in his mouth.


    You know, in the past, pan Dahu and his men bullied others from time to time, which was more arrogant, but their mouths were not so powerful.


    And Wang Zhong has never bullied others, especially for Wang xiaorou, a woman.


    According to her understanding, Wang xiaorou was bullied in the past. Later, Wang Chong took a fancy to her. Wang xiaorou was not bullied, but would sleep with Wang Chong at night.


    But is it really that complicated relationship between them?


    She''s not sure.


    But one thing is certain. Wang xiaorou trusts Wang Chong so much. Obviously, Wang Chong is good to her.


    Therefore, she analyzed that Wang Zhong was not a villain, but his mouth was a little ugly.


    And the reason why his mouth doesn''t sound good is probably his disguise.


    Here, if you don''t pretend to be stronger, you will be eaten away.


    Including her, she also disguised herself with a layer of skin, making people think that she is not easy to mess with Xiao Mei.


    Through analysis, Xiao Mei''s sense of Wang Zhong is not so bad, at least she is good to Wang xiaorou.


    A man who is good to women is certainly not bad.


    This is Xiao Mei''s logic.


    Of course, in her opinion, Wang Chong''s mouth is still too short, so Leng hum said, "this is for you to stay for a short time. If you want to stand firm here and speak with your strength, I''m going, don''t bother me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, won''t you tell me about this place?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "The people and things here, and when are we going to stay here?" Wang Zhong shrugged. "I don''t want to stay here all the time. By the way, that Sun Bin just looked good to you."


    "He''s just a fool who doesn''t have much ability and wants a toad to eat swan meat, but you should also pay attention. In the future, if you mess with me, don''t talk to me, and others will trouble you. As for other things in this base, you''ll know later." Xiao Mei glanced at Wang Zhong''s back and said, "next, you have a more important task."


    "Oh?"


    Sensing that someone was coming behind him, Wang Chong turned around and saw two armed guards coming.


    "Tang Yi?" A guard asked hoarsely.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang nodded and followed the two men.


    He knew a little bit where he was going next.


    Obviously, it''s time to implant that kind of explosive microchip into him.


    "Hey, it''s a blessing that can''t be avoided. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    On the surface, Wang Zhong is worried, but there is nothing to worry about in his heart.


    After years of continuous inspection of Wang xiaorou and from detonating the chip behind Qin Hu''s ear, it can be concluded that this thing can be transplanted as long as it doesn''t need pressure.


    Just because no one can give him experiments, so this is in the theoretical stage.


    Wang Chong and a group of new people came to a building on the third floor and queued in.


    In a room, a doctor and two nurses had already been waiting here with instruments.


    In addition to these people, he Li and a man in leather are also standing here.


    From the conversation of these people, Wang Zhong knew that the man''s name was Zhao Wentao.


    If he Li mainly teaches women, Zhao Wentao is mainly responsible for men.


    Zhao Wentao is not tall, and he is even relatively short. There is a scar on his right eye, which looks particularly penetrating.


    "Let''s start."


    Zhao Wentao nodded slightly to the doctor.


    "Yes."


    Subsequently, Wang Zhong and others did a good job in turn.


    I saw the doctor holding a scalpel, slightly cut behind a girl''s ear, and then implanted the chip into it.


    Wang Zhong has seen this scene before, so it''s nothing strange.


    Soon, it was Wang Zhong''s turn.


    Wang Zhong didn''t resist. At present, his strength is too low. The other party not only has many masters, but also has guns, so he is still low-key.


    Soon, a chip was implanted behind his ear.


    It hurts a little, but I feel much better after being sewed.


    When the mind moves, an internal skill swims around the ear.


    Both the volume and shape are similar to those behind Wang xiaorou''s ears, which shows that they are the same.


    "Is it this thing that controls the people of the whole organization?"


    Wang Zhong said in his heart.


    After that, Wang Chong was directly taken away from here.


    Back in his room, Wang Zhong didn''t rest, but looked around.


    He wondered whether the people who built the base would control them by some means.


    After the inspection, Wang Zhong found that there was no monitoring here, which was good news.


    After being implanted with a chip, he is a formal member here.


    Next, Wang Chong began to receive all kinds of firearms training.


    First, pistols, and then all kinds of weapons.


    Wang Zhong seems to know nothing, but in fact, he knows these guns very well.


    He was originally a killer, proficient in all kinds of equipment, but now he is only proficient again.


    Because he dealt with Sun Bin as soon as he came, he was also famous. Generally speaking, no one dares to say anything to him.


    These days, Wang Zhong also knows the structure here.


    Basically, after the killers trained here have learned, a total assessment will be conducted at last, and the killers will be judged at that time.


    Of course, during this period, some killers will die because they can''t persist.


    In addition to many killers, there are also a large number of dead men here. These dead men usually train with killers. When dead men die, it depends on their performance.


    Wang Chong had a very substantial life here and also met many killers.


    His achievements have advanced by leaps and bounds. In only half a year, he has broken into the top 20 of the base killer list.


    And he also got a terrible nickname, cold faced ugly.


    However, more people like to call him ugly directly. Many people say behind their backs that ugly is ruthless, proficient in all kinds of equipment and powerful martial arts. The only disadvantage is that he likes women.


    This is the only weakness and weakness that Wang Zhong left to the outside world.


    For Wang Zhong''s progress, Xiao Mei was also surprised after knowing this. She was secretly vigilant in her heart. She was now in the top ten of the base killer list.


    But she worked hard to get the top three, and it took several years.


    Ugly, it only took half a year.


    What kind of talent is this?


    So, in order not to be surpassed, she trained harder.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    This year, a group of people came to the novice training camp.


    "It is said that these people are dead men." Someone who knows the details said.

 Chapter 259

    "Although she was a martyr, I heard that one of the martyrs was a girl with strong strength, and it was intended to train her to become a killer."


    "Well, I also heard."


    Listening to the people around, Wang Zhong guessed secretly.


    I''m afraid that person is Wang xiaorou.


    When he left the rookie training camp, Wang xiaorou was among the best there after his teaching.


    After he left, Wang xiaorou was not surprised and would surely go to a higher level.


    Sure enough, as the party came, Wang xiaorou walked in front, followed by a group of people, who seemed to be dominated by her.


    Over the past two years, Wang xiaorou has established a certain prestige in the novice training camp.


    "Confucian women can be taught."


    Wang Zhong looked at it and nodded secretly.


    After reporting here, Wang xiaorou is also a formal member here.


    "Elder sister, who is the rule here? Let''s help you find a big room?" After reporting, a younger brother of Wang xiaorou came over and asked respectfully.


    Wang xiaorou waved her hand and said, "no, go find it yourself. I''ll find someone."


    "This... Elder sister, who are you looking for?"


    Wang xiaorou frowned and said, "do I need to talk to you about my work?"


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    Several younger brothers quickly bowed their heads.


    Wang xiaorou walked away. Just a few steps out, she heard a voice: "I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ve become a big sister."


    Hearing the sound, Wang xiaorou''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Don... Brother Tang!"


    Since Wang Zhong left the novice training camp, Wang xiaorou has encountered many challenges in the novice training camp.


    After that, she relied on Wang Chong to teach her Kung Fu, studied and practiced hard, and finally defeated her opponents one by one, laying the position of her eldest sister.


    Since then, no one dared to provoke her in the novice training camp. She also swept away her weak side. In front of outsiders, she was a cruel elder sister. Anyone who dared to question her would be taught a lesson by her.


    However, such a cruel eldest sister, when she saw Wang Zhong, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Why are you still crying?" Wang chongdao.


    "Brother Tang, i... I miss you."


    "Go to my room and tell me. If you are seen like this, you should be laughed at."


    "Uh huh!" Wang xiaorou nodded repeatedly.


    After entering the room, Wang Chong didn''t speak yet. Wang xiaorou hugged Wang Chong: "brother Tang..."


    Her face rubbed hard, looking extremely dependent.


    "You......" Wang Chong sighed and looked back, "you don''t look like a big sister."


    "Brother Tang, I will always be your sister."


    "How are you doing?"


    Wang xiaorou said something about herself, and finally said, "in order to survive and not be bullied, I defeated many people. Thanks to brother Tang, I couldn''t do this without you."


    "It also depends on your own efforts." Wang patted Wang xiaorou on the shoulder again. "Anyway, you did a good job."


    Wang Zhong''s praise warmed Wang xiaorou''s heart. Then she bowed her head and said, "brother Tang, i... I''ll live here in the future."


    "Huh?" Wang Chong frowned.


    It seemed that Wang Zhong would definitely refuse. Wang xiaorou hurriedly said, "well, I don''t understand some things about martial arts. If I can, I live here and want to learn from you."


    Wang Zhong stared at her and said, "although my room is large, there is only one bed."


    "I don''t mind."


    "I mind." Wang Zhong stared at her and said.


    Now Wang xiaorou can take care of herself, there is no need to live with her, and he also needs to practice.


    "This..." Wang xiaorou lowered her head in disappointment. "Then I live in the house next to you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." Wang chongdao.


    Wang xiaorou smiled, "well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The killer living next to Wang Chong is not powerful, so Wang xiaorou went directly with a group of people and quickly drove the man away.


    In this way, Wang xiaorou smoothly lives beside Wang Chong.


    At night, Wang xiaorou came to Wang Chong''s room and asked about something here.


    Wang Zhong said everything in detail. After understanding this, Wang xiaorou asked, "brother Tang, will that woman named Xiao Mei trouble you? If she still troubles you, I''ll help you solve her. My people just told me that they saw that woman go out."


    "Out? Did she drive out?"


    Wang xiaorou shook her head, "no, it seems that she went out with a white bag in her hand. It seems that there are some clothes in it. I don''t know why she took these things out. By the way, when she went out, there was a fat man sneaking out."


    "Fat man?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it a fat man with a greasy beard and black hair on his thighs?"


    "Brother Tang, how do you know this man?" Speaking of this person, Wang xiaorou seemed to be very impressed, frowned and said, "this guy, I came to me as soon as I came. Fortunately, after knowing that I am your person, he didn''t bother me anymore. It''s very annoying, this person."


    Wang Chong said with a smile, "this man is duandehai, and he is one of the top killers here. This man is characterized by greasy and sloppy, but don''t deceive him by his appearance. This man is very powerful, and he is the top ten master in the killer list here. I have seen him fight before, and he solved his opponent very neatly."


    "So it is, but I''m afraid of brother Tang no matter how powerful." Wang xiaorou affirmed, "otherwise, how can you be afraid of me?"


    "Anyway, villains are difficult to prevent. This person will have less contact in the future."


    "Well, that''s for sure, but brother Tang, why is that guy sneaking along with Xiao Mei?"


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said, "duandehai is a good person, but I heard that he is more playful and often harasses some beauties here. Xiao Mei is afraid to harass him because of her strong strength, but maybe he


    Speaking of this, Wang Chong stopped talking because he guessed why duandehai followed Xiao Mei out.


    "Xiaorou, here you are. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Oh."


    Wang xiaorou nodded.


    Then, Wang Chong walked towards the gate of the camp.


    Because of his high ranking and being implanted with chips, he, like Xiao Mei, duandehai and others, has a certain right to go out, but he can''t go out for too long.


    As soon as he left the camp, Wang Chong walked towards the place where Xiao Mei took a bath last time.


    This time Xiao Mei went out with some clothes, and her toes thought that she must have gone out to take a bath.


    Duan Dehai probably knew this habit, so when Xiao Mei went out, this guy followed him out.


    "Does Xiao Mei want to take a bath by the river again?"


    Wang Chong sighed, and then walked all the way. Sure enough, when he went to the river, he saw a footprint.


    In the grass, an obscene figure was hiding in the trees and looking at the river. Different demon life

 Chapter 260

    At this moment, Xiao Mei came to the river again, put the clothes she had brought for a change on the side, and looked around carefully.


    Since the last time she was watched by Wang Chong, she has a shadow in her heart now, so that she hasn''t come to take a bath for a long time. Now she really can''t stand it.


    Although her living house in the camp is not small, the facilities are not as convenient as the city after all.


    For example, when taking a bath, you use hot water quickly, and then take a bath after boiling water. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the humid and hot environment on the island, even if she doesn''t move, she will sweat all over, which is very uncomfortable for Xiao Mei, who has always been clean.


    So since she found this clear stream, Xiao Mei often came to take a bath.


    After sweeping around and finding nothing unusual, she began to enter the water.


    What Xiao Mei didn''t notice was that a bearded man was staring here in the grass.


    This person is naturally duandehai.


    Today, he was talking with the guards at the gate of the camp about which girl in the camp was good-looking. Then he saw Xiao Mei go out with a cold face.


    With sharp eyes, he saw on the spot that the pocket Xiao Mei was carrying seemed to be some changed clothes.


    Then the guard said that Xiao Mei used to go out like this before and suspected that she was going to take a bath by the river outside.


    Duandehai immediately moved his mind. Yes, why do you go out with your laundry if you have nothing to do?


    So he found an excuse and went out.


    When I came here, sure enough, I saw Xiao Mei go underwater as soon as I came here.


    Seeing Xiao Mei ready to scrub, suddenly, duandehai was kicked out with one foot.


    "Ouch..."


    Duandehai was caught off guard and suddenly flew out.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Mei''s face changed. Fortunately, she hadn''t taken off her clothes, otherwise she would have been seen again.


    Then I saw that it was actually duandehai.


    "Duandehai!" Xiao Mei gritted her teeth.


    "That... Passing... Passing..."


    Duandehai''s face was ugly. Regardless of who kicked him, he hurriedly explained, "I, I... I passed by and left first


    Before Xiao Mei spoke, duandehai turned around and ran away.


    "You boy, wait for me!" Xiao Mei shouted.


    Duandehai ran out directly, but what he didn''t notice was that there was a man behind the tree.


    This person Xiao Mei suddenly noticed, came over, said with a disgusted face, "it''s you, ugly."


    "I just helped you push out the person who peeped at your bath. Even if you don''t thank me, you still scold me for being ugly?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Hum, he peeked at me, and you didn''t have a good intention, thinking I didn''t know?" Xiao Mei scolded.


    "Hey, kind-hearted as donkey liver lung." Wang Zhong shook his head, "you pig brain doesn''t think about it. If I want to peek at you, why push Duan Dehai out and see it with him?"


    Although she knew what Wang Zhong said was reasonable, Xiao Mei naturally wouldn''t admit defeat and hum, "who knows you? You''re so ugly and mentally unhealthy."


    "Cut, just show me what you are right about A. I won''t even see it."


    "Yes, a? What do you mean?" Xiao Mei was stunned, and then seemed to realize something, "I''m right about a? Are you wrong?"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll tell you something." Wang Zhong leaned against the tree and said faintly, "since I saved you, I should have received some reward? Otherwise, if you come to take a bath again, I can''t guarantee that no one will peek?"


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "When will we leave here? What''s the role of the chip in the body except explosion? Is there a way to get out of the organization?" Wang asked many questions in one breath.


    "If the organization knows what you ask, it will punish you and even directly make you a martyr to perform the mission of death." Xiao Mei warned.


    "I know, but are you willing to be a killer all your life? In case you are allowed to kill your former relatives and an unarmed child, do you... Really do it?" Wang chongdao.


    "I, of course I will." Xiao Mei gritted her teeth, but her eyes were afraid to look at Wang Zhong again.


    "Hehe, you still hesitated. When I asked you, you already hesitated. Don''t say it''s time to encounter that kind of thing. I can see that you are not a bad girl."


    "I don''t want to chat with you, you go."


    "I need to know these news."


    "You go!"


    "Well, I hope you can come to me when you can figure it out. We can cooperate and leave this organization together." Wang Chong turned around and continued, "this is not only for ourselves, but also for the children kidnapped here and... Your friend who died here!"


    With that, Wang Chong left here.


    But just after taking a few steps, Xiao Mei shouted, "stop."


    "Anything else?"


    "Anyway, these things are not important, I''ll tell you."


    "OK."


    Xiao Mei looked at Wang Zhong and said, "listen to me before I tell you this. These things must not be known by anyone."


    "Of course I know that."


    "Well, these things, I have been here for a long time, and I gradually know. When to leave depends on when we learn all the killing skills and external needs."


    "As for the chip, in addition to the role of explosion, it can also locate us!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    Presumably, if only the explosion can be controlled, what if the killer is injured outside?


    With positioning, we can find killers well.


    "Well, as for leaving the organization... Don''t think about it. It''s impossible in this life." Xiao Mei asserted directly.


    "Well, I don''t believe you don''t want to leave the organization." Wang chongdao.


    "Of course I used to, but you know what? The more you know about the organization, the more you lose this childish idea."


    "Looks like this organization is strong?"


    "This is not strong enough to describe. People in the organization are everywhere, even at the management level, there are masters."


    "Master?"


    "Yes, every master has the strength comparable to an army. Do you know what this means? It means that it''s easy to kill you! Now, do you understand your gap? Give up the naive idea of leaving the organization." Xiao Mei looked directly at Wang Zhong and said.


    "Well, I''m just asking."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and guessed the strength of the master in his heart.


    After all, he was as immortal as ordinary people in the previous life, so he was not much shocked.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the so-called master is, he can''t be better than him in the previous life, can he?


    After the two left here, Xiao Mei found duandehai.


    Although duandehai begged for mercy and said he didn''t dare to peek again next time, where would Xiao Mei spare him?


    I don''t know where Xiao Mei found a whip. She whipped duandehai ten times, and duandehai was badly hurt!


    This episode passed quickly. The next year, a group of killers finally left here for the outside world.

 Chapter 261

    Pan Dahu, duandehai, Zhao Wentao, Xiao Mei and others will go to the outside world this year.


    On this day, thirty people who were about to leave gathered at the door.


    The car has been parked at the door, and these people will be sent outside to perform various tasks.


    "Xiao Mei, you are my favorite disciple. After leaving here, remember that no one can believe except yourself, especially those smelly men, you know?" At the door, he Li patted Xiao Mei on the shoulder and warned.


    "Master, I understand. Take care of yourself, too. If you have time, I will come back to see you." Xiao Mei red eyes, for He Li, she is from the heart of respect.


    "No, you don''t have to come back to this place of right and wrong. Live a good life outside. Remember, don''t be soft hearted."


    He Li warned.


    She knew in her heart that the biggest weakness of her female apprentice was softness.


    On the surface, Xiao Mei was cruel and ruthless, and she was merciless to some people.


    But he Li knew that her apprentice sometimes didn''t dare to kill a small animal. All this was just her own disguise.


    "Well, I remember." Xiao Mei said seriously.


    At this time, she noticed Wang Zhong in the crowd.


    Seeing this ugly, Xiao Mei thought for a moment and said to He Li, "master, I''ll talk to that ugly."


    "Recently, you seem to be close to this ugly. Didn''t you hate him before? What''s the matter?" He Li asked.


    Xiao Mei was embarrassed and said, "it''s just a sudden feeling that he may be the same as me, not bad..."


    "Hum, didn''t I tell you earlier? Men can''t be trusted."


    "I understand."


    "You do it yourself."


    "Well." Xiao Mei nodded shyly, and then came to Wang Chong.


    "Congratulations, you''re leaving here." Wang Zhong looked at Xiao Mei and said.


    "You haven''t been here for a few years. I know you want to leave here in your dreams, but I still want to persuade you to remember, don''t think about leaving the organization!"


    "Hehe, I remember that the man you hate most is a man. Why do you suddenly think of telling me this? Are you... Looking at me as ugly?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    Xiao Mei''s mouth curled: "don''t pretend, you are a good man at all, I see you."


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    Xiao Mei saw through Wang Zhong''s face and said, "ugly, you''ve never bullied anyone, and you''ve always protected Wang xiaorou before. According to my observation, Wang xiaorou is still in a good place? You haven''t touched her at all, you, you, good acting..."


    Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed. This blood pricking rose really deserved its reputation. Its observation was so strong.


    "Everyone is the same. You are also a good man." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, that''s why I say this to you. Remember, don''t be impulsive. Although we lose our freedom under the organization, we can at least live well. As long as we live, there is hope!"


    "I understand."


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    "What tasks will you perform next?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Xiao Mei shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet. It''s confidential before the task is carried out."


    "Well, I hope you''ll be fine when I come out."


    "That''s for sure. By the way, there is a killer list outside. This list is different from that here. There are masters on that list. I believe you can see me on the list when you come out!"


    "That''s good."


    After a few words of conversation, Xiao Mei left.


    From this day on, Xiao Mei will be a real killer.


    Wang Chong believes that with Xiao Mei''s strength, as long as her luck is not too bad, the name of blood rose will really appear in the killer list in the future.


    When they left, Wang Chong also went back.


    On the way back, Wang Zhong thought.


    At present, there is no need for this killer organization to fight hard.


    The first thing he needs to do is to know the structure of the killer organization, and then step by step, understand the upper level.


    Once you improve your strength, the first thing to do is to solve the high-level of the killer organization.


    But this is the future.


    Anyway, now he is still very moist.


    Before reaching the house, I saw the girl Wang xiaorou looking at herself from a distance.


    Wang Zhong said, "what are you looking at?"


    Wang xiaorou''s eyes were red and said, "nothing..."


    "Are you disobedient? When I ask you something, I want to hide it from me?" Wang chongdao.


    "No... of course not."


    "Then say, who bullied you?"


    Wang xiaorou was warm in her heart and said, "no one bullied me. I just... Just think, is Xiao Mei interested in you?"


    "Hmm? Why do you say that suddenly?"


    "I just saw you chatting and walking so close..."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded.


    This girl, is she interested in me? It can''t be true?


    Wang Chong touched his face. I''m so ugly.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong finally felt that this was due to two aspects.


    First, Wang xiaorou is not a physiologist.


    Second, my damned charm really has nowhere to put it


    "Xiaorou, don''t think too much. What we need to do is to find a way to get freedom and decide our own life in the future, okay?" Wang Chong patted Wang xiaorou on the shoulder: "this is our goal!"


    "Well, I see."


    "I''m back in the room."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, Wang xiaorou clenched her small fist: "brother Tang, I will listen to you, follow your steps, and never separate!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next life is training besides training.


    First, guns. Wang Zhong naturally won the first place here.


    No matter what weapon, he learned very fast, especially the use of guns. In almost a few days, he became the first shooter.


    Then came fighting and killing skills, and he also ranked in the top ten.


    Then I learned hacker skills.


    For this reason, Wang Zhong knows the killer website of the outside world.


    On this killer website, the top 500 killers are listed.


    These killers have no real names, they are all nicknames.


    Of course, in addition to these 500 killers, there are many unknown ordinary killers.


    These killers can be contacted as long as they have registered on the website.


    If someone wants to issue an assassination order, they will issue it here. Interested killers will send private messages to the publisher through the issued order, and then discuss the price.


    Wang Chong and Wang xiaorou both registered an account here, but because they are just new killers, the account name is just a string of English plus numbers, which is meaningless.


    After learning the hacker technology, the next step is to learn some clothes and get to know some famous people in the world, so as to facilitate future wandering in the Jianghu.


    In short, the training is very standard.


    The days passed like this.


    From time to time, Wang Chong will think of Yang Jiajia, the scheming child who desperately wanted to live a good life in kindergarten.


    I will also think of my little sister, Ren Xiya.


    And Ren Xiya''s parents.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Zhong was 21 years old.


    This year, it has been notified that his first killer mission came down.

 Chapter 262

    "Finally... Have you graduated?"


    When he Li came to inform him, Wang Zhong was not surprised.


    He is 21 years old. Under normal circumstances, the general killer is 22 to 24 years old, graduated from here, and then went around the world to perform missions.


    However, due to the rapid progress of his strength, he carried out the task in advance.


    "Tang Yi, you are about to leave. As the leading killer here, the conditions given to you are very generous. After you leave here, the organization has arranged a safe house for you, but if there is a task, you must perform the task unconditionally." He Li warned, "the organization will give you a sum of 200000 yuan as your living expenses. If you live in Haidong City, the organization will arrange for you."


    "Haidong city."


    There is Lingtian orphanage where he grew up, and Renzhong and his wife also live there.


    Wang Zhong understood in an instant.


    The organization not only uses microchips to control them, but also wants to pass on their relatives.


    "You know I grew up in Haidong City, where my parents Ren Zhong and Chen Qin adopted me, so I want to contact them myself after I go there?" Wang Zhong said bluntly.


    "Contact or not depends on yourself."


    "You won''t be bad for them, will you?" Wang chongdao.


    "Are they still important to you?" He Li asked in reply.


    "Not very important." Wang Zhong said bluntly, "in short, I won''t contact them."


    "If you can, you''d better contact. After all, you have to hide among ordinary people in the future, which is much more convenient for your future actions." With that, he Li took out a document and handed it over: "here is your ID card. Your name will still be Tang Yi in the future. The reason why you disappeared was that you were abducted. But just this year, your adoptive parents died in a car accident, so you returned to Haidong city and started again."


    Wang Zhong took the document and said in surprise, "you prepared noodles."


    "The organization has been standing in this world for so long, how can it be without some strength? In short, after you go back, you will meet your former adoptive parents, and later you will hide among ordinary people, understand?" He Lidao.


    "I know."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. He understood in his heart that the organization was probably hoping to make him have a weakness.


    But he is not qualified to fight against the organization at present, so he can only obey for the time being.


    Anyway, at present, if he is valuable, the organization will not deal with him. If he slowly improves his strength, he will find a way to fight the organization one day.


    "What is my first task?" Wang Zhong asked after collecting the documents.


    "This will be for you when you leave here. Don''t worry, your first task won''t be too difficult."


    "How much is the reward?"


    "The first order is 80000 yuan."


    "So little?"


    He Li shook her head and said, "the less the amount, the simpler the task. There are millions of tasks. But have you done those tasks as a newcomer? You should understand that assassination is not only powerful, but more importantly, you should hide your identity. Once your identity is exposed or caught, the organization will not hesitate to abandon you and detonate your miniature bomb. Now do you understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, the rest of the content is on the document. Prepare it and leave by boat later."


    He Li left gracefully.


    After Wang returned to the house, he saw that Wang xiaorou had already waited here.


    "Brother Tang."


    "Xiaorou, why are you here?"


    "I heard you''re leaving." Wang xiaorou''s eyes were red. At the thought of being separated from Wang Chong, she felt particularly uncomfortable.


    "You''ll probably leave here soon." Wang Chong sighed. As a dead soldier, Wang xiaorou''s task after going out was probably not simple, and she was likely to die very early.


    "Can I see you later?" Wang xiaorou bowed her head and suddenly smiled, "no, I''m just a dead soldier. Leaving here means performing the mission of death. There''s no need to see you, brother Tang. I''m dead..."


    "Not necessarily. When you come to Haidong City, you can add my friends through social software, 1165471865............."


    This number is the chat account that Wang Chong used when he was a child, and he always remembers it.


    "Well, I''ll remember." Suddenly, Wang xiaorou hugged Wang Chong: "brother Tang, you are leaving soon. I want to ask you the last question."


    "Say."


    "Why, why... You never want me?" Wang xiaorou''s face is red. She has been strange about this problem for a long time.


    "We are still young." Wang Chong shook his head, wondering why Wang xiaorou was most troubled by this matter.


    "Well, I''ll marry you later." Wang xiaorou said with unusual affirmation, "as long as I don''t die."


    With that, he rubbed Wang Chong hard, and suddenly left here with a shy face.


    "This............."


    Wang Chong will be speechless. What do you call it?


    Pack up and salute until you leave. Wang xiaorou never shows up.


    Wang Zhong understood that she was worried that she could not control herself to rush over when she saw him leave.


    A dozen people left this time.


    Tanaka and the same group of students were together.


    "Tang Yi, I won''t see you in the future. I hope to hear your name in the killer world in the future!" Tanaka said.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Although Tanaka''s strength was average, he was a very cautious person.


    "Get on board!"


    He Li nodded to the guards with guns beside her, and several guards went up to let Wang Chong and them on board.


    The boat is floating slowly on the sea.


    According to the conversation, Tanaka went to the place where he used to live.


    He has parents, so he left this time to go to his parents.


    The organization also found an identity for him. He was abducted that year, and this time he came home to recognize his ancestors.


    But no one knows that their group of people have changed


    The ship stopped on the high seas.


    Then, a person was dispersed to their yachts and headed for the shore.


    After landing, Wang Chong took the suitcase and just got off the boat. The boatman handed over a folder.


    "Here is a train ticket, a mobile phone and a bank card. The train ticket goes to Haidong city. The train will arrive three hours later, and the future tasks will be released on the mobile phone. Please go."


    The boatman said that and left without saying a word.


    Wang Chong opened the folder and looked at it.


    The mobile phone is a brand-new smart phone, and there is a train ticket.


    In addition, there is a bank card. The password is written on the back of the bank card, which is 6 1s.


    I checked the balance of bank card online with my mobile phone, 200000.


    "This organization is very big."


    Wang Chong came to the road and stopped a taxi: "driver, go to the railway station."


    "Haole..."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wang Zhong knew that from today on, he would start a new journey.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    At this time, a text message is uploaded on the mobile phone.


    The first line of the message reads: "the first assassination order..."

 Chapter 263

    "The first assassination order."


    Wang Keyuan sends text messages.


    On the text message, there is a person''s personal information.


    "Sun Wanbao, male, 56 years old, is an ordinary man. He just got out of prison today and will take the same train with you today. The parking space number is 98. He asked to solve him silently


    In addition to these necessary information, sun Wanbao''s previous deeds are also written on it.


    In general, sun Wanbao committed murder, which led to his imprisonment.


    However, it is surprising that his crime occurred last year and he should be imprisoned, but he was released so early.


    At the same time, there is a strange requirement under the information, that is, sun Wanbao must be tortured before his death, and the video must be transmitted to the organization.


    At the bottom of the message is a picture of sun Wanbao.


    The photo is his prison photo. This man has medium long hair, stubby beard and big eyes. He looks straight ahead, giving a feeling of ferocity.


    "Is it my same train? Just in time."


    Wang Zhong deleted the information, narrowed his eyes and rested.


    The car soon came to the railway station. Wang Zhong looked at his ticket. The parking space number was 90


    "Look at the numbers, it should be the same carriage as sun Wanbao."


    Wang Chong got on the train and soon found his own parking space number.


    Looking down at parking space 98, there is no one sitting there. It seems that sun Wanbao hasn''t come yet.


    Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Chong sat in his position, picked up his mobile phone and logged in to his chat account that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    For many years, the chat account has been in a gray state. When he suddenly logged in, Wang Zhong accidentally found that many people had sent messages.


    There are several messages from former primary school students. Wang Zhong looked at them. Some students went online to ask him after they knew he was missing.


    There is a message about a group. I remember when I graduated from primary school, the teachers specially built a group for my classmates.


    Wang kaiqun took a look.


    The news of the information is that a few years ago, after he disappeared at that time, every new year, students will discuss things about him.


    After all, although he was ugly, he was the best student in primary school. At that time, I don''t know how many good schools informed the principal that they wanted to admit him.


    But I didn''t expect him to suddenly disappear.


    The students in the group all sighed, saying that if Wang Zhong had not been arrested at the beginning, he would have been prosperous by now.


    Later, because of the passage of time, this once primary school group talked less and less. Until now, it is basically dead, but from time to time, someone sends a link to bargain.


    Or it is to send an advertisement that swindles money. Many people''s avatars have even turned black.


    The former students have now gone their separate ways.


    To tell the truth, it''s interesting to look at the information of the once familiar students.


    After closing the group chat, Wang Zhong continued to look at the information.


    A message stunned Wang Zhong.


    "Ren Xiya''s information?"


    Wang Zhong was surprised. He remembered that the reason why he was caught by the killer organization was that Ren Xiya hated him and ran away from home. He went out to find her.


    Of course, Wang Zhong also knew from the chat of those people that even if he didn''t go out that day, those people would still find a chance to catch him.


    He has already been watched.


    Click on Ren Xiya''s information, and all at once.


    Ren Xiya: ugly, where have you been? Haven''t you come back so late?


    Renxiya:??? Come back quickly and stop making trouble.


    Ren Xiya: ugly, if you don''t come back, I''ll be angry. My parents are worried to death.


    Ren Xiya: come back, what do you mean?


    Renxiya: Tang Yi, where are you? It''s the next day. I haven''t seen you for a night. Where have you been?


    Then in the evening, Ren Xiya sent a message again: my parents called the police, can''t you really have an accident? I''m scared to death.


    Ren Xiya: I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lose my temper and leave. Come back quickly. I can''t eat well these days.


    Ren Xiya: I saw my mother secretly crying. Please come back quickly


    After several days, Ren Xiya sent another message: every time I open such a software, I will look at your avatar, but why, your avatar is dark, are you really dead, as others say.


    Ren Xiya: the police said that you may have been abducted and trafficked. Tang Yi, you are so smart that you must have a way to leave? Find a way to leave quickly. If you leave and log in to this account, I will come to save you. I know my attitude was very bad before, but I will definitely not be in the future


    Seeing this information, Wang Zhong sighed. Ren Xiya has really changed a lot.


    His disappearance, in a sense, has made Ren Xiya grow up a lot.


    After that, almost every month, Ren Xiya would send messages.


    In the message, she talked about learning from him, being a good child who loves learning, and no longer mixing with those gangsters.


    After that, she graduated successfully.


    The last piece of news is during the Spring Festival this year.


    Ren Xiya said that she had successfully entered a company. Her mother Chen Qin was suddenly in poor health, and her father Ren Zhong was often busy outside.


    Wang Chong was thinking about what information should be returned now and how to recognize each other. Suddenly, Ren Xiya sent another message.


    Renxiya: Tang Yi, your... Your avatar is bright, is it you?


    Wang Zhong: it''s me. I''m still alive.


    Renxiya: God, I''m not dreaming. You''re still alive. I always thought I wouldn''t see you in the future.


    Ren Xiya: where the hell have you been? I''ll call the police immediately and save you!


    Wang Zhong: No, I''m ready to come back. Now I''m on the train in Haidong city.


    Ren Xiya: Uh huh, I''ll pick you up when it''s time. By the way, where have you been?


    Wang Zhong: it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I get back.


    Ren Xiya: Uh huh!!! This is my phone number: 138


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong sighed heartily.


    The old little girl finally grew up.


    However, at present, the most important thing is our own task.


    During the chat, sun Wanbao, the target of this mission, had already taken his seat.


    He didn''t salute, just carrying a black pocket and a bottle of drink.


    After sitting down, he looked around furtively. Soon a girl in a short skirt sat in front of him. His eyes suddenly seemed to be stuck and stared at him without blinking.


    Wang Zhong kept staring at him, and there was nothing strange.


    According to the information, this sun Wanbao was originally jailed for Qiang.


    After the crime, he strangled the victim.


    Sometimes Wang Chong can''t figure out how such a person came out?


    Although strange in his heart, these things are not under Wang Chong''s own control. The road is still far away. He is not in a hurry to start, looking for opportunities.


    The train started soon.


    Sun Wanbao seemed to have dozed off and rested.


    Wang Zhong noticed that there were many people on the train. It''s not very convenient to start here.

 Chapter 264

    "It seems that we can only wait for that guy to go to the bathroom by himself."


    Wang Zhong lowered his head and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Just his eyes will look at Sun Wanbao every five seconds to see what sun Wanbao is doing.


    This sunwanbao is worthy of committing that crime. Even if he came out only the first day, the dog can''t change his shit. He has been staring at the girl beside him secretly.


    But it may be because he just got out of prison. In addition to peeking, sun Wanbao didn''t dare to do anything else.


    When the train was running, Wang Jue never started. Even if sun Wanbao went to the toilet, he didn''t start.


    There are too many people on the train. Since he wants to start, he must ensure that he is safe.


    "Dear passengers, Haidong railway station has arrived, please take your salute............."


    Finally, the train arrived at the station.


    A man couldn''t wait to go out.


    Sun Wanbao also walked in the crowd. After getting out of the train, he came to the toilet beside the railway station and walked in.


    Just after entering, a knife suddenly hit his abdomen. A man hugged him and said, "rob money, don''t talk, or stab you to death."


    Sun Wanbao trembled with fear: "brother, I just got out of prison."


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t reply, but took sun Wanbao into the toilet.


    There were many people in the toilet. Sun Wanbao dared not speak, but his face was extremely ugly.


    He wanted to shout about robbery, but he didn''t dare to speak in the end.


    When he wants to come, it''s just robbing money. He adds up to a few hundred yuan. If he robs, he robs. He doesn''t have to risk his life to fight hard.


    Later, he was brought into the toilet.


    "Brother, I have no money on me. I just got out of prison." Sun Wanbao cried.


    He was originally very happy, because after committing an offence last year, he thought he would be in prison for a long time.


    But who could have thought, I don''t know who, arranged a best lawyer to file a lawsuit for him, and finally he really got out of prison.


    This is a huge pie falling from the sky.


    I''ve committed a crime, but I haven''t been punished. Don''t be too happy.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter robbery as soon as I got out of the train. Did I meet a family?


    Then he bowed his head and was stunned.


    Because he found that it was not a dagger against his waist, but the man''s fingers.


    This man even pretended to be a dagger with his fingers to frighten me.


    Immediately, sun Wanbao was annoyed. He was also a desperado. In terms of seniority, he was the grandmaster.


    Immediately, his wicked face showed.


    Wang Zhong stared at the man and didn''t kill him at the first time, because the task said that he would shoot a video that made the other party miserable.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong slapped his palm on Sun Wanbao''s throat. Sun Wanbao felt as if his windpipe had been snapped, and he couldn''t say anything at once.


    Wang Chong pushed his palm and let Sun Wanbao sit on the toilet. Then he clasped sun Wanbao''s shoulder and made a sudden effort.


    "Click."


    "Click!"


    For two consecutive times, sun Wanbao''s shoulders were removed.


    The huge pain made sun Wanbao open his mouth and want to shout, but his throat couldn''t make any sound.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two more blows, sun Wanbao''s knee joint was also removed.


    Wang Jue nodded secretly. It''s almost OK. Just give him water torture.


    After that, turn on the phone and start recording video.


    Open the lid of the toilet cistern, soak the toilet paper, and put it on each other''s face.


    "Woo woo......"


    Sun Wanbao sobbed, and the video was recording his dying scene.


    In fact, by this time, Wang Jue had guessed the purpose of releasing the reward.


    The man killed by sun Wanbao should be a relative who offered a reward.


    With sunwanbao''s financial resources, he can''t afford to hire a barrister, so the person who issued the reward hired a lawyer to let sunwanbao out of prison.


    The purpose is not to let Sun Wanbao get free, but to let Sun Wanbao accept punishment.


    Five minutes later, Wang Zhong walked out of the toilet.


    He looked up at the monitor, covered his face, leaving only a figure behind the monitor and left here.


    After leaving the railway station, Wang Jue turned on his mobile phone.


    After logging into the killer website, his background shows that the task has been completed, and the customer is very satisfied.


    At the same time, the backstage asked if anyone had noticed him.


    Wang Zhong certainly didn''t respond.


    Later, 80000 yuan entered his backstage. If he wants to use this money, he can transfer it out of the backstage, which is very convenient.


    At this time, a message came. Wang Chongyi saw that it was Ren Xiya''s.


    Renxiya: Tang Yi, I told my parents about you. They were all very happy. I came to the railway station to meet you. Where are you?


    To tell the truth, it''s false to say that you are not moved at this time.


    Wang Chonghui''s message: at the gate of the railway station.


    Ren Xiya: I was there, too. I drove a yellow car. Look at it.


    Yellow cars are rare. Wang Zhong took a look and there is only one such car here.


    After looking over, sure enough, I saw a fashionable girl in a white skirt at the front of the car.


    It is Ren Xiya.


    Not seen for many years, Ren Xiya, who used to play with the temper of a young lady, has become slim and graceful, looks gentle and pleasant, and has big eyes. She suddenly noticed the ugly Tang Yi in the crowd.


    Although Tang Yi is still so ugly, and the scar on his face hasn''t changed at all, after all, everyone is an adult, and Ren Xiya won''t scold people as often as she used to. She''s ugly, Cao Ni''s father.


    "Tang Yi." Ren Xiya waved.


    Passers by were attracted by the voice of Ren Xiya, a beautiful woman, and they thought: who is it, which pig has built such a good cabbage.


    When everyone looked at Wang Zhong, people passing by were stunned.


    I''ll go. It''s too ugly. There are such ugly people in this world!


    A group of people looked at Ren Xiya with pity. No wonder they all said that little girls are easy to cheat. Girls want men who grow up like this.


    It''s not that the girl is stupid, it must be that this ugly has strengths and posture.


    Wang Chongchao Ren Xiya walked over and said with emotion, "haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown much taller."


    "You too, my God, what happened to you after you disappeared for so long?" Ren Xiya said that her eyes were red. "After you disappeared, my parents called the police and arranged for my relatives and friends to look for you, but there was no news."


    "Let''s talk about it at home." Wang Zhong comforted.


    "Uh huh, go back and get in the car."


    When I got into the car, it was very fragrant, which was very similar to the perfume on Ren Xiya.


    On the way, they talked a lot.


    Ren Xiya talked about her recent situation. After graduation, through her own hard work and perseverance, she finally entered the big enterprise in her mind with the help of her father Ren Zhong.


    Chen Qin has been in poor health in recent years and has a little hypoglycemia.


    Ren Zhong is in good health, but he has always been a busy man.


    They talked and soon came to the place where they used to live.


    "You''ve been living here for years?" Looking at the familiar house, Wang Zhong asked.

 Chapter 265

    "Well, originally, my father said that he would consider moving to a new place. Later, my mother said that she was used to living here, and there was no need to move. Moreover, you also disappeared. My mother said that if you came back, you would be able to find your way."


    "Yes." Wang chongdao.


    After getting out of the car, before entering, he saw the door open. Chen Qin looked at Wang Zhong with a surprised face.


    "Tang Yi, it''s really you."


    "Mom." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Hey."


    Chen Qin hurriedly came. Although Wang Chong was their adopted child, Chen Qin had already regarded Wang Chong as his own child after living together for so many years.


    "Where have you been for so many years?"


    "Go in and talk about it, dad?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "He went out to work a little, but after hearing that you came back, he will be back soon." Chen Qindao.


    "Well, don''t be in such a hurry." Wang chongdao.


    "You are such a sensible boy."


    When the three entered the room, Chen Qin began to get busy, pouring water and cooking.


    She cooked a lot of dishes that Wang Chong loved when he was a child.


    After the meal was almost cooked, Ren Zhong also came back.


    "Junior one." Looking at the ugly birthmark on Wang Chong''s face, Ren Zhong knew that it was really Tang Yi.


    In fact, when Wang Chong disappeared, Ren Zhong thought it was kidnapping at first, but think about it, Tang Yi is only his adopted son. If he wants to kidnap, should he kidnap Ren Xiya?


    And it''s impossible to be caught as your own child.


    After all, Tang Yi is such an ugly child. Who else would raise such an ugly child?


    Therefore, Ren Zhong guessed that Wang Chong was missing, either because he was caught breaking his leg to cook a meal, or because he had his organs removed.


    In short, how miserable it is.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Zhong''s appearance is very good now.


    "Come on, your father just came home and had dinner together." Chen Qindao.


    The family sat down. Ren Zhong poured a glass of wine for Wang Chong and said, "when you grow up, let''s have a drink."


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically


    "Xiaoyi, where have you been in the past few years? It''s not because you''re angry with me that you hid?" Ren Xiya said shyly.


    Wang Zhong naturally shook his head, "I was abducted."


    Later, Wang Zhong told him about his situation according to the information given to him by the organization.


    Generally speaking, that night, he was abducted. Because it was dark, the people who abducted him couldn''t see his face clearly. After abduction, they all regretted it.


    Fortunately, at that time, I met an old couple who had no children and lived in the countryside. Seeing that Wang Chong was poor, they adopted him.


    However, they are not willing to let Wang Zhong contact Ren Zhong, so Wang Zhong lives in the countryside.


    The conditions in the countryside are difficult. There is no Internet, no telephone, and even no condition for going to school.


    "Ah, you haven''t even gone to school these years?" Chen Qin frowned at this.


    "Well, the old couple didn''t let me go to school because they were worried that I would run."


    "Pa!"


    Ren Zhong slapped the table: "we will call the police immediately."


    "No." Wang Zhong shook his head.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s all right. Although they raise you, they also delay you all your life." Chen Qindao.


    "Yes, junior one, you don''t have to worry. Bad people are bad people. These people are too selfish. If you weren''t abducted, you would definitely be escorted to Huaqing martial arts school with your academic performance, and you might become a master at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Ren Zhong feels that the world is tricky.


    Originally, he was really optimistic about Wang Zhong.


    But I didn''t expect to be abducted and didn''t go to school. Not going to school means not receiving a good education.


    In this world, lack of education means no knowledge, no diploma, and that life will be ruined.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "they are all dead."


    "Dead?" All three were stunned.


    "Well, I had a car accident not long ago and left. Because I had no children, I buried them, packed up some money and belongings, and left there." Wang Zhong explained.


    "So it is."


    Ren Zhong nodded. When he died, he naturally wouldn''t go to the police. Then he glanced at Wang Chong and sighed, "what are you going to do next? I''m afraid you can''t find a better job without a diploma these days."


    "Zhong, how about your martial arts school?" Chen Qin asked, because she was ill, she had not asked Ren Zhong about her work for a long time, so she asked. Ren Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m old. There are no successors in the martial arts school. I''m ready to close."


    "What about the company?" Chen Qin asked.


    It can be seen that the couple are very concerned about Wang Zhong.


    "Yes, yes." Ren Zhong nodded and said to Wang Chong, "junior one, you don''t have a high degree now, and I can''t give you a high position, but you train from the grass-roots level. With your previous intelligence, you should get started soon. In our company, start from............."


    "Dad." Before Ren Zhong finished speaking, Wang Zhong said, "I have a job."


    "Have a job?" Chen Qinlian hurriedly asked, "what are you doing now?"


    "Working in a company, the treatment is OK." Wang chongdao.


    "If you are not happy, you can come to me."


    "No, the boss is very good to me." Wang chongdao.


    "All right." Ren Zhong nodded.


    The family talked a little more. Chen Qin originally said that Wang Chong would stay here at night, but Wang Chong refused.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s almost evening. Where are you going to live?" Chen Qin was puzzled.


    "I rented a place."


    "You just came here and rented a place?" Ren Xiya was curious: "are you embarrassed? In fact, you are still our family. There is no need to be embarrassed."


    "No, I rented a place online when I came here."


    "Quit and live here." Chen Qindao.


    "No..."


    "You..."


    Chen Qin was about to speak, and Ren Zhong said, "well, Xiaoyi is so smart, he must have his reason for doing so. Xiaoyi, if there is any difficulty, you must tell me."


    With that, Ren Zhong took out twothousand yuan to Wang Zhong.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t answer, and left here after thanking him.


    "Zhong, it''s good to let Xiaoyi live here. The whole family needs to be neat. What are you doing?"


    After all, Chen Qin is Ren Zhong''s wife, so finally she heard Ren Zhong didn''t want Wang Zhong to live at home. She was a little curious.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s rare for us to find Xiaoyi. Why don''t you keep others?" Ren Xiya couldn''t help talking.


    Ren Zhong looked at the mother and daughter and said helplessly, "you are so stupid."


    Chen Qin and Ren Xiya are a little confused.


    "Let me tell you, do you think we know little one who has been missing for so long? Yes, he was obedient and sensible when he was a child, but after all, for so many years, what if his character deteriorates?"


    Ren Zhong looked at them and snorted, "it''s not what I said. What if he came here at this time to plot our family property?"

 Chapter 266

    "This... Can''t it? Xiaoyi was so sensible since childhood, how could it?"


    Chen Qin felt incredible at the first time.


    "There is nothing impossible. Some good people were well-established a few years ago, and they also used fame to cheat money a few years ago. When Xiao Yi disappeared, he was so young. Who knows what he experienced in adolescence? Can you guarantee that he is a good person? How many details do you know about him? Besides, we have raised him for several years, and who knows whether he is grateful to us? Don''t forget, the heart of preventing people is indispensable..."


    A word woke up the dreamer. At this moment, Chen Qin and Ren Xiya felt that there was some truth.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiaoyi must have gone astray. It''s necessary to observe for a while and be careful to sail for thousands of years." Ren Zhong said seriously.


    "Dad, it seems that you have some sense." Ren Xiya road.


    Ren Zhong laughed, "on the other hand, it''s because of you."


    Ren Zhong points to Ren Xiya.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, Xiaoya, you are old enough to talk about marriage. If Xiaoyi lives here and we are not at home, what if he has ideas about you?" Ren zhongbuke''s way.


    "No, Xiaoyi won''t do that." Ren Xiya is embarrassed to be said.


    "It''s not like I said that Xiaoyi is so ugly. Now she has no qualifications and no qualifications. Which girl will like her. It''s normal for him to have ideas about you. Dad is also for you."


    "I see." Ren Xiya nodded helplessly.


    "Of course, these are my guesses. I just looked at Xiao Yi''s appearance, and his attitude was still good. He just came here. If you are free, take him to familiarize himself with the environment and buy him some clothes or something, which is also our little intention as parents." Ren Zhong said.


    Ren Xiya nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When discussing here, Wang Zhong had already taken a taxi to the residence arranged by the organization for him.


    Soon, the car stopped in an upscale community.


    This place has a good environment and belongs to a small high-rise building.


    Following the address, Wang Chong came to the house where he lived.


    Room 101, building C.


    Because this is a high-end community, and the houses are far away from each other, the people living here basically don''t know anyone if they don''t want to.


    Wang revaluation felt that this was also what the organization did on purpose to make things convenient for them.


    Take out the key and enter the house, which is equipped with all the facilities.


    Not only that, there are many sports equipment in the living room.


    Came to the basement, sure enough, found some guns and weapons in the basement.


    These are things that the organization put here in advance. If you want to buy them in the future, you have to buy them by yourself.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Zhong checked inside and outside and found nothing like monitors.


    Think about it. With their strength, they will find that the organization should not be so stupid.


    After that, Wang took a bath again.


    Today, I was going to bed early. Before going to bed, Wang Chong turned on the TV.


    I haven''t touched TV for several years, and many new programs have appeared.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t watch these messy programs and directly opened the news.


    Seeing this, a financial news directly stunned him.


    This is a program about the stock market, which Wang Zhong never watched.


    However, he saw an invited guest on this program.


    The invited guest is a beautiful woman, wearing a red skirt, talking about her views on the stock market with the host on the program.


    This beauty, he actually knows, is the girl with harelip whom he met in the orphanage when he was a child. That girl, Yang Jiajia, who is stubborn and wants to stand out without any means, has a deep intention.


    But now Yang Jiajia has no harelip. She should have been operated on long ago.


    I could vaguely see a tiny trace on her lips and upper jaw. Besides, it was exactly the same as when she was a child.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m glad you can explain your views on the stock market. By the way, I heard that you are going to marry your fiance soon. I congratulate you in advance. Happy marriage."


    In the TV program, the host said with a smile.


    Yang Jiajia showed a happy smile, "thank you


    "Getting married."


    Wang Zhong picked up his mobile phone and searched Yang Jiajia.


    I was just trying, but I didn''t expect to find Yang Jiajia''s name on the news.


    As shown above, Yang Jiajia is now the president of Sun Group, and she is the adopted daughter of sun Lijuan, the former president of sun group.


    Sun Lijuan lost her only daughter that year and was diagnosed by the doctor that she could no longer conceive, so she adopted Yang Jiajia in the orphanage.


    Although Yang Jiajia is sun Lijuan''s adopted daughter, sun Lijuan treats Yang Jiajia as if she were her own. She not only didn''t change Yang Jiajia''s name, but also did everything she could to cultivate her.


    Yang Jiajia did not disappoint sun Lijuan. From childhood to adulthood, Yang Jiajia achieved excellent results in martial arts, ranking among the top, and even received the guidance of famous teachers.


    After graduation, she successfully entered sun''s group and served as sun Lijuan''s secretary.


    After that, sun Lijuan retired to the second line, and Yang Jiajia officially took over the position of president of sun group.


    It seems that Yang Jiajia has been going well since she was adopted, but there are still a lot of gossip about her in the news.


    What other shareholders of sun group refused to recognize Yang Jiajia''s position as president because she was not a member of the sun family.


    There is also a certain star who pursues Yang Jiajia and is humiliated by Yang Jiajia in public.


    There are also news reports that Yang Jiajia has a deep intention and will not compromise means to achieve his goal.


    The most obvious is that Yang Jiajia will marry Gong Feng, the grandson of the president of King securities, in order to shut up shareholders.


    "It was for the company and relatives."


    After reading these news, Wang Zhong understood a little.


    However, none of this belongs to him.


    Yang Jiajia''s childhood goal has been achieved. She has become a person of honor and a company queen of what she wants.


    As for marrying others for interests, Wang Zhong is not surprised about this, which belongs to Yang Jiajia''s operation.


    For the sake of interests and future, she will never compromise means.


    She is such a woman.


    I have been like this since I was a child, not to mention that I will definitely sell everything for profit when I grow up.


    This is Yang Jiajia, a dangerous, poisonous, scheming woman.


    You must be careful when dealing with such a woman.


    No, you shouldn''t deal directly.


    After turning off his cell phone, he suddenly became curious. Yang Jiajia is so powerful now. I don''t know whether he has returned to the orphanage to find himself?


    Thinking of this, he dialed the number of the orphanage with curiosity.


    "Doo Doo............."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    "Hmm? Empty number?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. He could be sure that the number he dialed was absolutely correct, but why was this?


    So he searched the information of Lingtian orphanage.


    At this look, Wang Zhong was stunned

 Chapter 267

    "Lingtian orphanage is facing demolition."


    "Lingtian orphanage was officially demolished and rebuilt to build residential buildings."


    This piece of news is a few years ago.


    "It turned out that Lingtian orphanage was demolished only two years after I left there."


    "I don''t know what happened to Dean Lin in those days?"


    Wang Chong sighed. There was a vast crowd. I''m afraid he couldn''t find it.


    While sighing, Wang Zhong thought about what he should do next.


    First, continue to perform the tasks given by the organization.


    Secondly, we should build our own forces.


    To do this, you must have strong strength.


    The next day, Wang Zhong got up early in the morning as he did during training and was ready to practice martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Ren Xiya called.


    It turned out that Ren Xiya had just come back from seeing Wang Chong, so she said to show him around here and buy him something by the way.


    Wang Zhong refused Ren Xiya''s proposal without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. Shopping is such a waste of time. There''s nothing to do. He doesn''t want to chase Ren Xiya.


    "Sorry, I have something to do today, so I can''t go." Wang chongdao.


    "Well." Ren Xiya thought that Wang Chong was really busy and asked, "what about tomorrow? I happen to have a holiday tomorrow."


    "I''m not free tomorrow." Wang chongdao.


    "You just came here. What can I do for you?" Ren Xiya was a little surprised, and instinctively felt that Tang Yi deliberately didn''t see her?


    "I''m busy with some work recently." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, when are you free?" Ren Xiya asked.


    "Say it again."


    The tone is quite flat.


    Ren Xiya was stunned. This guy, I mean well, he actually didn''t appreciate it.


    Ren Xiya didn''t say anything. Although she was a little unhappy, she thought it was her fault that year. She hadn''t seen Tang Yi for so long, and it was normal for her feelings to fade.


    She felt that she could get familiar with Tang slowly after giving him some space.


    After hanging up, Wang Chong went out to run for exercise.


    In this way, I have been exercising for three days.


    Now his internal skill has been very strong, which is due to his cultivation of strength in the last life.


    Although the methods of cultivating Qi and internal skill are different, they are used in the same way. As long as you keep practicing, your internal skill will naturally be very strong.


    After training this day, when you get home, turn on the TV and watch the news.


    "Yang Jiajia, President of Sun Group, and sun gongfeng, President of King securities, jointly announced that their wedding will be held in Qinmei Island 30 days later


    "Are you married?"


    Looking at this news, Wang Zhong was filled with emotion.


    Perhaps, at this time, the scheming woman was cheering happily, not only her status was different, but also married a man she dreamed of when she was a child.


    This Gong Feng is not only handsome, but also rich. Regardless of his status or education, he can be said to be a good man in a million.


    Wang Zhong poured himself a martini and said to Yang Jiajia on TV, "Yang Jiajia, we have known each other after all. Congratulations, you have fulfilled your dream."


    Immediately, Wang Chong changed the platform.


    "Welcome to the entertainment news. Everyone knows that gongfeng, the son of King securities, is about to marry Yang Jiajia, President of Sun Group, but our reporter actually caught that gongfeng met Su mu, a young model, yesterday night


    The video was obviously secretly photographed. I saw a young man driving a large off-road luxury car. After getting off the car, he looked around vigilantly, and then picked up a long legged beauty from the copilot.


    The two hugged each other and walked towards the back door of a hotel.


    Although Gong Feng was tightly wrapped, Wang Zhong recognized Gong Feng from his general outline.


    "It is said that there are many grievances among rich families. Although Yang Jiajia has completed his dream, this marriage is more like a marriage."


    Wang Chong sighed, of course, he won''t take care of these things. Everyone has the freedom to choose life. He and Yang Jiajia just met by chance when they were young, so naturally there is no need to take care of them.


    Just about to turn off the TV, the TV picture turned, and Yang Jiajia appeared at the door of a community, surrounded by a large number of reporters.


    "Excuse me, Miss Yang, how do you feel about your fiance going out to steal food?"


    "Are you still going to get married?"


    "Do you acquiesce in Mr. Gong''s behavior?"


    The reporter''s questions were very sharp. If it were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would collapse at this time.


    But Yang Jiajia was born in poverty after all, and these tricks were nothing to her.


    She smiled and said, "a Feng just called me to explain that Miss Su Mu was in poor health, so he held her. In addition, there are other people in the family, so please rest assured that I have a good relationship with a Feng."


    With these words, Yang Jiajia turned and left.


    Then, the picture returns to the host.


    The host talked about Yang Jiajia, and finally specifically pointed out that Yang Jiajia was born in an orphanage. The Lingtian orphanage in those days has now been demolished, and President Lin is seriously ill. Now Yang Jiajia has received him to live in the community just now.


    The host finally said that Yang Jiajia did not forget her roots after her rise to fame. President Lin and some employees of Lingtian orphanage were taken good care of by her, but it was a pity to meet a heartless Han gongfeng


    Then there are some gossip news.


    Wang Zhong didn''t continue to watch it, but thought that President Lin had been received from the community in the video just now.


    That community is called Country Pavilion No. 3 community, which is a high-end community in this city.


    It was still early. Wang Chong went out and took a taxi to the country Pavilion community.


    President Lin was nice to him. Now that he knows her address and the other party is seriously ill, he should meet her.


    Because it''s a high-end community, the protection here is very strict, and the security guard won''t let Wang Chong in.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong has a way.


    "Uncle security, I''m looking for Miss Lin Yuan." In the security room, Wang Chong said.


    The security guard frowned and looked at Wang Zhong with a birthmark on his face. "It''s Miss Lin who wants to harass her again. Go to..."


    Because of Yang Jiajia, many people often come to get close to Lin Yuan and want to borrow money or even ask for money.


    Their idea is very simple. You are so rich. Why do you give me some?


    Wang Zhong didn''t worry and said, "I was an orphan adopted by President Lin. the news knew that she was here, so I specially came to see her."


    "Are you also an orphan?" The security guard gave him a suspicious look.


    Wang Chong took out 500 yuan and handed it to him, "just press the doorbell."


    It''s easy to collect money. The security guard said, "OK, I''ll let you show Miss Lin on the video later. In case she doesn''t let you in, can''t blame me?"


    "Of course."


    The security guard took the money calmly and then rang the doorbell.


    "Well, the video is on. Show Miss Lin." The security guard asked Wang Zhong to stand in front of the camera.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yi, it''s you!"


    Lin Yuan''s old voice came from the doorbell voice mailbox.


    The sound was full of surprise.

 Chapter 268

    "It''s me. I saw you here on the news, so I came to see you." Wang Zhong said to the video voice.


    "OK, come in quickly!"


    The security guard nodded, "well, I didn''t expect you to really know Dean Lin. go in."


    Wang Chong walked in and soon came to the elevator entrance. He took the elevator to the third floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Wang Zhong could smell a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, the door of Room 301 opened, and a thin middle-aged woman came out, surprised and said, "little one."


    "President Lin."


    Wang Chong smiled, with some heartache in his heart.


    I don''t know what disease Dean Lin Yuan has. She used to be a little chubby, but now she is so thin.


    Wang Chong handed over many supplements in his hand. President Lin complained, "ouch, come back, why do you buy so many things."


    "Yes." Wang chongdao.


    "Enter the house, enter the house, hey, you came by accident. Yang Jiajia just left. When I was a child, I remember that you two walked recently and had the best relationship. She mentioned you in front of me several times."


    "Yeah."


    Speaking, Wang Chong entered the room.


    The house is clean and there are many health products on the ground.


    "These are all brought by Jiajia''s child. I have told her many times not to buy them. I can''t eat them all by myself." The director of the forest court sighed, "what a waste."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "that''s her intention. After all, if you hadn''t taken good care of us, we wouldn''t know where we are wandering now."


    "You, like Jiajia, can talk. Jiajia''s child also said to hire a servant for me. How can I use it?" Lin Yuan shook his head.


    "Dean Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Hey, cancer, advanced."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ve been open to it. A few years ago, the orphanage was facing demolition, and I felt uncomfortable. However, in order to arrange the departure and retention of some children, I''ve been delayed, and I didn''t expect to be found out about this disease."


    "Is it difficult to cure?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s a terminal disease. It''s estimated that I won''t live for a few years, but it''s okay. Anyway, for me, I''m really happy to see that you children are so excellent now." Lin Yuan poured tea for Wang Chong and asked, "where do you work now? Are you married?"


    "I work here and haven''t married yet."


    Lin Yuan nodded. She also understood that Wang Chong was so ugly. If the conditions were general, I''m afraid few girls would like him.


    So she comforted: "you are still young, save more money, and look for it slowly in the future. Although you have such a big birthmark on your face, many girls like you to be such a down-to-earth honest person."


    "Well."


    "Eat here later. Jiajia is usually too busy to have dinner with me. You should be with me today."


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong didn''t refuse.


    Then Lin Yuan began to clean up in the kitchen, but at this time, the door suddenly opened.


    "Aunt Lin, I forgot to take my bag."


    The voice is very familiar. It''s Yang Jiajia''s.


    Over the years, Yang Jiajia''s voice has not changed at all.


    When Yang Jiajia opened the door and entered the room, he suddenly saw Wang Zhong in the room.


    "Ugly............"


    Subconsciously, Yang Jiajia wants to shout ugly.


    But she couldn''t help but look at Wang Zhong strangely: "Tang Yi, you... Why are you here?"


    "Jiajia, you''re all right." At this moment, Wang Chong also sighed a little. He didn''t expect to see Yang Jiajia under the wrong circumstances.


    She is taller and better looking than on TV. The girl with harelip in those days has really become a slim beauty.


    "Jia Jia, I was just about to send you a message. As soon as your front foot left, Xiao Yi came to see me." President Lin said.


    "Yeah." Yang Jiajia pulled out a smile.


    "I saw you on TV. It sounds like aunt Lin lives here, so I came here." Wang chongdao.


    "Jiajia, you''re here anyway. Let''s have dinner together." President Lin said.


    "This..." Yang Jiajia stared at Wang and thought for a while, and finally nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t know why she agreed. For her, Tang Yi was just a passer-by in her life. Maybe this ugly man helped her in those years, but after so many years, things had faded.


    Lin Yuan looked very happy and began to go to the kitchen.


    Wang Chong and Yang Jiajia sat on the sofa, drinking water.


    "You are quite good now. You can often be seen on TV, a young and promising entrepreneur." Wang chongdao.


    "I''m afraid it''s all my scandals on the news." Yang Jiajia''s face was calm, but there was a trace of loss in the depths of her eyes.


    Although she got everything materially, it can be seen that she was not happy.


    "Don''t talk about me, how about you? You were the most diligent in martial arts. Aunt Lin said that you were adopted by a family with good conditions."


    "Well, I''m fine. Now I work in a small company." Wang chongdao.


    "Which company? If you need help, I can help you." Yang Jiajia said.


    "No."


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for you when I was a child, I wouldn''t have been adopted, thanks to you." Yang Jiajia looks at Wang Zhong.


    "These are just small things."


    "Well, here is my business card."


    Yang Jiajia handed a glittering business card, which showed her status and symbol.


    Wang nodded and received his business card. At this time, a text message suddenly came from his mobile phone.


    Wang Zhong looked at it and found that it was a task: kidnapping Yang Jiajia, President of sun group.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Chong frowned and kidnapped Yang Jiajia. What is the situation?


    Someone wants to deal with her?


    Fortunately, the task of texting is not mandatory.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t look well, Yang Jiajia asked.


    "Nothing, some small things in the company."


    Wang Zhong smiled and deleted the text message, and then opened the backstage of the killer website with his mobile phone.


    In one minute, the task of kidnapping Yang Jiajia, President of Sun Group, was taken away.


    Because Wang Zhong didn''t take it himself, he didn''t know the specific information of the task.


    At this time, they seemed to have nothing to say. Yang Jiajia turned on the TV.


    TV shows a couple arguing.


    Yang Jiajia hurriedly changed the channel to a news station.


    What''s more, the news is still about her marriage.


    "Congratulations, you are getting married soon." Wang chongdao.


    Yang Jiajia said with a wry smile, "yes, I''ll get married soon."


    "You look unhappy?" Wang chongdao.


    "Happy, of course I am." Yang Jiajia suddenly changed his subject, looked at Wang Chong and said, "you should also see something about my fiance Gong Feng on the news?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "is it true?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Yang Jiajia said bluntly.

 Chapter 269

    "You shouldn''t have told me these things." Wang Chong sipped a sip of water and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, people all over the world know these things. Only I''m pretending to be stupid." Yang Jiajia said bitterly.


    "Then why are you still with him?"


    "Because... I need support." Yang Jiajia sighed: "on the news, I lead Sun Group, which seems very calm, but secretly, half of the people don''t support me, so I have to marry and let King securities support me! Do you... Understand?"


    Wang Zhong was still drinking water and did not speak.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s appearance, Yang Jiajia''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Has the ugly man who once advised her changed.


    The two chatted again without salt and water, and Lin Yuan finally cooked the meal.


    Four dishes and one soup are very rich.


    After having a good meal, Wang Zhong and Yang Jiajia helped pack up and accompanied Lin Yuan for a while. Now it was dark outside. Yang Jiajia said to Wang Zhong, "how did you get here?"


    "Taxi driver."


    "I''ll see you off later. It''s not convenient to take a taxi here."


    "Please."


    The two said goodbye to Lin Yuan and walked out of the community.


    "Tang Yi, how are you practicing martial arts now?" Walking on the road, Yang Jiajia asked.


    "It''s OK, and you? You''re so busy now, I''m afraid you don''t practice much?"


    "My mother makes me practice for one or two hours every day."


    "Well, is it your mother''s intention to marry Gong Feng?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course not. She''s old now and I have a lot to deal with, so I asked for it myself."


    With these words, Yang Jiajia has come to the place where she parked her car.


    Her car is a luxury car with a market price of more than 5 million, which is very grand.


    "Get in the car."


    "Thank you."


    "Tang Yi, do you like cars? If you like them, I can buy one for you." After looking at Wang Chong, the co pilot, Yang Jiajia said expressionless, "in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. After all, you helped me when I was a child. I should help you both in love and reason."


    Wang Zhong knew that Yang Jiajia regarded his childhood as a deal.


    Of course, it is also possible that Yang Jiajia is really grateful.


    In short, this is a very complicated woman.


    "No need." Wang chongdao.


    Yang Jiajia was stunned and smiled: "you are still the same as when I was a child, so I can''t see through. I''m afraid others would have accepted my words with thanks long ago. You don''t need it."


    Wang Zhong said, "actually, I can see that you are not easy."


    Yang Jiajia was about to start the car, and her finger paused. "You are still the same as before. You can see everything very thoroughly. Tang Yi, you think I did it, right?"


    "Isn''t the life you''ve been pursuing since childhood?" Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, but... Why am I not happy?"


    "Maybe it''s because these are not what you want."


    "Isn''t it what I want?" Yang Jiajia just feels confused at the moment.


    She shook her head and started the car. "Where do you live? I''ll see you there."


    Wang restated the address and drove out.


    "Jiajia, have you offended some people recently?" Looking out the window, Wang Zhong asked.


    He is still thinking about the previous killer order. Someone wants to kill Yang Jiajia. Out of good intentions, Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, why do you suddenly ask this?" Yang Jiajia asked curiously.


    "Just curious. After all, there have been some cases before, hijacking you rich people, haven''t you?"


    "Oh, well, don''t worry, this city is quite safe."


    The two said, the car drove all the way. After driving for a while, they soon came to a road with few vehicles.


    It was dark now, and there was no one around.


    Just then, a big truck behind suddenly sped up.


    The car was very fast and drove straight this way.


    "Something''s wrong." Digging out noticed this scene, he grabbed the steering wheel at the first time, "there is a truck behind..."


    Yang Jiajia just wanted to say whether you were too nervous, but the next moment, the truck hit her car without dodging.


    "Step on the accelerator!" Wang Zhong shouted angrily.


    Yang Jiajia gritted her teeth and stepped on the accelerator at the first time.


    "Tu Tu............"


    The car drove out quickly so that the truck didn''t hit them.


    "Da Da..."


    Unexpectedly, the co driver of the truck suddenly drew his gun and shot.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Jiajia was so scared that she suddenly lost her sense of proportion.


    Although she is a strong woman, she has been practicing martial arts for so many years just to strengthen her body. Where has she really encountered such a battle?


    "Lift up and I''ll drive!" Wang Zhong shouted.


    Yang Jiajia subconsciously did so, raised his body, and Wang Chong sat down at once.


    The front turned immediately, and Yang Jiajia had no time to change positions at this time, so she had to take advantage of the situation and sit on Wang Chong.


    This posture is awkward, but neither of them cares much.


    "Grab the handrail, I''m going to drive!"


    Wang Chong''s words fell, the accelerator was dead, the steering wheel turned, and there was a beautiful drift.


    In previous training, driving skills were also one of the end points of training, so it was not difficult for Wang Chong.


    "Da Da............."


    Gunfire kept coming from behind. Fortunately, the car was good. Thanks to Wang Zhong''s driving skills, it was very fast, and quickly threw away the truck.


    After driving out two intersections, the truck behind seemed not to be ready to catch up. He found a corner and left here.


    "Why?" Yang Jiajia looked back tremblingly.


    "Zizizi..."


    Wang Zhong applied a sudden brake and moved the parking space to make room: "you take the co pilot first."


    "Well." Yang Jiajia''s face was slightly red, and she hurried to the copilot.


    "It seems that you have offended someone. Someone is going to kill you." Wang chongdao.


    "Is it him?" Yang Jiajia''s eyes flashed Li Mang: "but it''s impossible..."


    "Did you think of anything?"


    Yang Jiajia shook her head, "nothing. I''ll check this matter when I get back."


    With that, she looked at Wang Zhong gratefully, "thank you for saving me and protecting me."


    "There''s nothing to thank. I''m sitting in your car. If you have something to do, don''t I finish it with you?"


    "In spite of that, I''m still very grateful. Your skill has also become much better. Tang Yi, can you be by my side and protect me?" Yang Jiajia suddenly asked.


    Wang Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "Miss Yang, don''t be an ordinary people with me. Everything just happened was an accident. How can I protect you by your side?"


    "But you have this ability. With your skill just now, I knew you were very good."


    "You are so rich that you can choose dozens of bodyguards to protect you." Wang chongdao.


    "Haha... But do you think there is someone I trust around me?" Yang Jiajia sighed and looked depressed. "How do you need to promise me?"

 Chapter 270

    "It''s not a matter of promise. I really don''t have time."


    "Excuse." Yang Jiajia looked through and said, "you deliberately avoided me, didn''t you? You... Like me?"


    It''s no wonder Yang Jiajia thought so.


    Think about it. Why did you refuse her car and her job? It''s not deliberately avoiding her?


    Tang Yi must like her, so he deliberately avoided her.


    Why?


    Because she is getting married, on the other hand, it is also because of her identity.


    As she is now, who can match her?


    Not a few pounds, really few people can match her.


    Therefore, she felt that Tang Yi had this self-knowledge, so she avoided her.


    "Deliberately avoid? Like?"


    Wang Chong was stunned, and his heart was amused.


    "Yang Jiajia, I really have a job."


    "When you are my bodyguard, I will give you 100000 a month." Yang Jiajia said.


    It''s not that Yang Jiajia likes Wang Zhong or anything, but for Yang Jiajia, there are many people around her, but few people worthy of trust.


    And Wang Zhong, who has known ugly since childhood, knows his roots and strength. Such a person is rare.


    Compared with the bodyguards casually invited outside, Wang Zhong is undoubtedly more suitable.


    No matter how powerful a person is, it can''t be worth a sense of trust.


    "100000?"


    Wang Zhong still shook his head: "too dangerous, not interested."


    "You guy!"


    Yang Jiajia didn''t know what to say at this time. She thought whether Wang Chong had a brain problem. She couldn''t find such a good condition outside.


    He refused directly.


    He really likes me.


    Yang Jiajia shook her hair and thought of the things that Wang Chong helped her when she was a child. Also, if she didn''t like her, why did she help her when she was a child?


    Alas, my damned charm is indeed unstoppable.


    Therefore, Yang Jiajia decided to start from other aspects and must let Wang Zhong help him.


    She is such a person. The more she can''t get, the more she wants to get.


    "Junior one." Yang Jiajia put his hand on Wang Chong''s shoulder: "well, since you really don''t want to, I don''t want to force it, but I want to say, I haven''t seen you for so long, I... Miss you."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Chong frowned. What trick is this scheming girl playing?


    He shook his head and started the car: "I won''t talk to you about this. There''s nothing left. Go home."


    Yang Jiajia secretly said that as expected, Wang Zhong must be embarrassed to admit it, so he switched the topic.


    Oh, man.


    Yang Jiajia is confident that with her beauty, she will make good use of Wang Zhong to do things for herself.


    "Are you going to your house now?" Yang Jiajia asked.


    "If you don''t go back to my house, where else can you go?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, anyway, it''s nothing. Go to your house and visit it."


    "My house is in a mess. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go next time." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Yang Jiajia said in surprise, "are you refusing to let me in?"


    This time, Yang Jiajia couldn''t understand Wang Zhong any more.


    "No, just think, you are a woman, and immediately married, come to my house for no reason, will cause unnecessary misunderstanding, do you say?" Wang chongdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my fiance is not a good thing."


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "but I don''t want to cause any trouble."


    The two of them just talked to each other. Wang Zhong always kept a distance from Yang Jiajia, which made Yang Jiajia very depressed.


    Finally came to the door of the community, Wang Chong got off the car.


    "Keep my business card, and you can come to me if you need anything." Yang Jiajia said.


    "I see."


    Wang Zhong nodded and walked towards the community.


    When passing the garbage can at the door of the community, he shot out a card. He ran was Yang Jiajia''s business card.


    Because her business card is a gold card, it''s glittering at night, which is easy to attract attention.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia seems to have noticed.


    "This guy, what did you throw?"


    The more Yang Jiajia thought about it, the more something went wrong. She got out of the car and ran to the garbage can ''ta TA ta'' on high heels.


    Originally, outsiders like her were not allowed to enter the community.


    But who let people drive luxury cars and are beautiful women.


    So where did the security guard dare to stop, he just let Yang Jiajia in.


    Yang Jiajia glanced into the garbage can and suddenly saw his gold card. He was so angry that his chest hurt. Both of them hurt.


    "This Tang Yi is too ignorant. I was kind enough to promote him, but I didn''t appreciate it!"


    The more Yang Jiajia thinks about it, the more angry Wang Chong is. The more she wants Wang Chong to be used by her.


    Just imagine, Wang Chong was unmoved by the car and money.


    Although a little pedantic, it also shows that it is almost impossible for someone to bribe Wang Zhong in the future. He can trust him completely.


    Although I am in a high position now, I have too many enemies around me.


    Except for the old people around my mother, who else is not covetous.


    Even her fiance can''t wait to peel her off and eat her up.


    She will never give up easily, but this is when she has strength.


    Now, with other enemies pressing closer and closer, she has become more and more powerless!


    So you must find help, at least someone around you should protect yourself.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, Yang Jiajia''s eyes were cold, and she went to the woods to answer the phone: "hello."


    "Boss, master Gong Feng went in with that woman again."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Yang Jiajia opened a surveillance video on her mobile phone.


    The video shows her fiance Gong Feng in a room with a woman at the moment.


    "Feng, I like you, but it''s a pity that you''re getting married soon. I''m afraid we won''t see you." Said the beautiful woman.


    Gong Feng sneered, "what are you afraid of, just that smelly woman, who still wants to control me?"


    "You, she is your wife, and still say so."


    "Cut, you haven''t seen her."


    "Yang Jiajia is very beautiful."


    "I mean her attitude. Every time she sees me, it''s like seeing shit. Who does she think she is? If she wasn''t the president of Sun Group, I would bird her? Don''t worry, when we get married, I will slowly empty Sun Group, and then my strength will be higher. As for Yang Jiajia, what is it?"


    "Hee hee... You''re really capable. I just like an ambitious man like you." Said the woman Jiao Didi.


    "Wow, hahaha..."


    The evil voice came from the mobile phone and heard Yang Jiajia gnashing his teeth: "Gong Feng, then we''ll see who can deal with who at that time......"


    Exhausted Yang Jiajia put away her mobile phone, looked at Wang Chong''s last figure, gritted her teeth, and walked over: "Gong Feng, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. I''ll put a hat on you before I get married."


    Then he walked towards Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong doesn''t want cars, money, working conditions.


    The only remaining condition is yourself.


    Yang Jiajia doesn''t believe it. Wang Chong will refuse!

 Chapter 271

    After entering the room again, Wang took off his shoes and drank a glass of water.


    At the moment, his stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    No way, just to avoid the killer, when Yang Jiajia sat on him, he inevitably had some thoughts.


    This is also normal. He is a normal person.


    However, he promised that he was professionally trained and would never commit any foul.


    This is his professional ethics.


    So, he ran to the bathroom at the first time, ready to take a cold bath and let himself have a cool heart.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Hey, who will come to me?"


    Wang Chong frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    Put on your bathrobe, pick up a pistol hidden under the bed and walk towards the door.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    Wang Chong came to the door, looked at the cat''s eye and found that it was Yang Jiajia.


    "Why does this woman bother me?"


    At this point, Wang Chong can only open the door.


    But before opening the door, he hid the gun in the drawer of the cabinet beside the door.


    He opened the door and asked, "Jiajia, is there anything else so late?"


    Yang Jiajia looked at Wang Chong nervously. Although she had decided when she came, she was nervous when she really faced Wang Chong.


    So she stood outside for so long, and she really didn''t know what to say.


    After all, if you are too proactive, will you be considered indecent?


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Wang Zhong frowned. This woman is getting more and more strange. She must stay away from her in the future.


    "I... i... my car broke down."


    Originally, Yang Jiajia wanted to say that we were together, but he couldn''t say it.


    "The car is broken. The security guard has the phone number of the trailer man. Go and contact him. It''s very late. I have to work tomorrow. Bye."


    Wang Chong''s attitude was cold, and he was about to close the door. Unexpectedly, Yang Jiajia suddenly squeezed in.


    "Anything else?" Wang Zhong frowned. His words were so clear that she didn''t understand them?


    However, at the next moment, what made Wang Chong confused was that Yang Jiajia rushed over at once and hit him directly because of his hurry.


    The two hugged each other. At this moment, Yang Jiajia suddenly found that she was very excited.


    Admittedly, Wang Chong is ugly.


    But at least, in the face of their money, cars, working conditions are unchanged.


    What does this mean? It shows that people have good character!


    I have everything now. What else do I lack? I just need such a good honest man.


    Suddenly, Yang Jiajia found that it was good to find Wang Zhong like this, which was better than marrying a messy man and worrying all day!


    "Xiaoyi, you live alone."


    Yang Jiajia looked up at Wang Zhong.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    No matter how stupid Wang Chong is, he now understands what Yang Jiajia means.


    This is sister Lin falling from the sky.


    Wang Chongzheng hesitated. Yang Jiajia saw it and was secretly happy. Sure enough, her charm was unstoppable.


    Yang Jiajia was really good at seeing a person. She saw that Wang Chong was single and had a good character, so she pushed the door behind her and said, "come on, you''re welcome..."


    ***************


    Wang Zhong: "is this a polite question? Is it a man''s question?"


    After an hour, Yang Jiajia said, "you''re so ugly. If you don''t have a birthmark, you must be the best man in the world."


    "Then do you dislike my ugliness?"


    "Of course not, it''s just like that. It''s better to be ugly. No one competes with me." Yang Jiajia said proudly that from small to large, her possessiveness was strong, and now it is the same.


    Wang Chong got up, dressed and said, "I didn''t promise you."


    Yang Jiajia was stunned and said anxiously, "but we all......"


    Wang Zhong interrupted her, "what do we have? At the last minute, I was out of the body, so it doesn''t count."


    Yang Jiajia was so angry that she blacked her face and scolded, "you beast, what''s the difference between you and wearing a hat?"


    "That''s what you came to me." Wang Zhong looked at her angry appearance and said plainly.


    "I...." Yang Jiajia didn''t know how to reply at once, but felt extremely angry.


    Yes, she did come to the door.


    But she also suddenly found that she really had a special sense of security here with Wang Zhong.


    From the moment she entered the room, she had identified Wang Zhong as the man of her life.


    But now, I don''t admit it.


    This made her feel frustrated for the first time.


    Wang Chong put on his pajamas and said, "it''s late. You can sleep here, but don''t rummage through my things, or I''ll drive you out and do what I say!"


    Looking at Wang Chong''s indifferent appearance, Yang Jiajia snorted, "ugly..."


    But she just dared to complain. She really didn''t dare to do anything.


    After all, the man in front of him is so thick skinned that he can''t say anything. He can definitely drive her away.


    So she decided to be obedient for the time being. As long as the two people are often together, with her ability, sooner or later, she can hold Wang Chong in her hand.


    Now she can see that Wang Chong is a soft person rather than a hard one, so she changed her tough style and hid under the quilt and said, "it was the first time for someone just now, and I slept."


    "Oh."


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, he was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she was engaged to Gong Feng and didn''t sleep.


    But think about it, she was too raw just now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong asked, "are you really going to marry Gong Feng in a month?"


    Intuition tells Wang Zhong that Yang Jiajia is not the kind of person who easily accepts her fate. She is likely to keep her back hand.


    "Do you want me to get married?" Yang Jiajia asked with open eyes.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yang Jiajia curled his mouth and said, "the killer this time is likely to be sent by Gong Feng to kidnap me, so do you think it is possible for him and me?"


    "Then why are you still like this?"


    "I can''t help but spend it like this first. I can''t afford to lose, so I want you to protect me. I just didn''t expect that you are so ugly and charming that I like you."


    Yang Jiajia said boldly.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know whether what Yang Jiajia said was true or false. After thinking about it, he said, "he''s going to deal with you now. You''d better hide yourself and don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    "But what if I want to see you?"


    Is this too goblin?


    Wang Zhong felt that he would not be able to stand it like this.


    "I''ll see you when I''m free." Wang chongdao.


    "Thank you." Yang Jiajia whispered, and the corners of her mouth smiled slightly.


    For her, this is a good start. After all, we can''t push too hard in the early stage.


    One night passed, and in the morning, Yang Jiajia packed up and left here.


    Of course, in order to ensure safety, she didn''t drive her car, but wore a Wang Zhong dress and sunglasses and took a taxi from the back door of the community.

 Chapter 272

    When Yang Jiajia left, Wang Zhong still felt like a dream.


    He just talked to Yang Jiajia like that?


    Of course, Wang revaluation felt that Yang Jiajia did this for a certain purpose. She was definitely not so simple.


    But she changed her strategy from inducement to talking about feelings with him.


    To tell the truth, if it were an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would really fall. After one night, he must have obeyed Yang Jiajia.


    But he is different. From the moment he was born into this world, he was destined to have his own task.


    If he wants to be respected by the rest of the world and live with dignity, he is doomed to be unable to take the road of soft food.


    Therefore, when Yang Jiajia promised to give him a car and money, he refused.


    It''s even more impossible to be with Yang Jiajia. After all, if they were together, he would leave the label of soft rice.


    Thinking in his heart, Wang Chong couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Even though she knows that Yang Jiajia has a purpose, she seems to have paid too much.


    In the future... Should I trust her?


    Besides, the killer is going to kidnap her. Can she solve it by herself?


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. He began to pack up, prepare some breakfast, and then went out for a walk.


    Just finished eating, a phone call came in.


    Wang Chongyi saw that it was Ren Xiya, his little sister.


    "Hello!" Wang answered the phone again.


    "Xiao Yi, are you busy today?" Ren Xiya''s voice came over the phone.


    "Today..." thinking of being annoyed by Ren Xiya in the province, Wang Chong said, "I''m very busy today. The company works overtime and has a project to do. I''m very busy."


    Ren Xiya was speechless. It was the same last time. She was so busy that she didn''t want to meet me anymore?


    If it weren''t for my birthday today, my mother must ask me to tell you, do you think I would call you?


    I think so in my heart, but after all, it''s not a child in those days. Ren Xiya said, "Oh, busy, forget it. I originally said my birthday. I thought you were my brother, so I didn''t have time to let you participate."


    Ren Xiya''s child became angry.


    Wang Chong was stunned, "birthday."


    Since his birthday, of course, he will attend. After all, he is also his little sister.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I can ask for leave." Wang chongdao.


    "Isn''t that troublesome?"


    "Your birthday, why bother?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the moon square at noon."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong wore a suit.


    To tell the truth, he is very stylish just because of his figure.


    After years of exercise, his muscles swelled without any fat on his body. His hairstyle was stylish and handsome.


    Just looking up, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to see his face.


    Ugly, it''s so ugly.


    The huge scar like birthmark makes his face look ferocious. If he goes out at night, he will definitely scare children.


    But over the years, Wang Chong has become accustomed to his appearance.


    After living here for so long, several security guards were shocked at the beginning and became accustomed to it. Now they will greet him when they see him.


    So Wang Zhong doesn''t mind his appearance.


    I went out to exercise for a while. At noon, I took a taxi to Mingyue square.


    Out of the car, in front of the huge screen on the square, Wang Chong saw Ren Xiya in a red skirt.


    It is worthy of being today''s birthday star, wearing a very bright dress, with a lollipop in his mouth. When he saw Wang Zhong, he stood on tiptoe and waved "little one."


    Wang Chong was a little speechless. This woman, with so many people around, didn''t she know to keep a low profile?


    "Keep your voice down." Wang Chong walked over.


    "What''s the matter? You''re still embarrassed." Ren Xiya smiled. At this moment, she felt that Wang Chong was a little cute.


    Wang Zhong decided not to take Ren Xiya''s words and asked, "where are your parents?"


    "They are not in a hurry. Let''s go shopping first."


    "Huh?"


    Ren Xiya glanced at him and said, "everyone is busy at noon. How can we have time?"


    "Then let me out at this time?"


    "My parents said, you just came here and asked me to take you out to buy some clothes and daily necessities. You said you were so old, why didn''t you appreciate it? Did you decide to break away from your parents when you were old?" Ren Xiya said to the army.


    Wang Zhong shook his head. "I just don''t want my parents to spend money. I don''t lack money."


    "I know you don''t lack it, but you will marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Do you know how much it cost my classmate to marry a daughter-in-law a while ago?"


    As she walked, Ren Xiya talked eloquently.


    Wang Zhong asked, "hundreds of thousands?"


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Ren Xiya''s eyes glared, "with the help of you Nong, more than 100000 yuan is just like a banquet. Their family spent a full 500000 yuan, buying a car, and giving a wedding gift of 2.88 million. This is not miscellaneous, so, brother, you can have a snack."


    Wang Chong smiled, and his little sister actually cared about him.


    Although there were some contradictions between the two when they were young, now they have grown up and everything is over.


    "So you know, save your salary and marry a daughter-in-law in the future. By the way, today I invited my classmates to come over and introduce several beautiful women to you. If you like which one, tell me."


    Ren Xiya patted her chest and said proudly.


    Wang Zhong smiled. "I''m still early for the time being. You''re an elder sister. You''d better get married first."


    "I don''t want to get married so early. I''ll play for a few more years."


    As they talked, they looked like real brothers and sisters.


    When they came to the mall, they were a beautiful woman and an ugly combination, which attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Ren Xiya whispered, "Xiaoyi, will you be said like this before? There must be a lot of pressure?"


    "I''ve been used to it since childhood." With that, Wang Zhong entered a clothing store and looked at his suit.


    But the price of suits here is very expensive, starting at 5000.


    So Wang Zhong just looked at it and didn''t plan to buy it.


    The store they are now coming to is indeed a high-end brand store in the mall. The brand name is ashonschichris.


    It sounds like a foreign name. Wang Zhong learned some clothing brands in the killer camp, so he knows.


    Several beautiful waitresses naturally noticed Wang Chong and Ren Xiya long ago, but they saw at a glance that Wang Chong belonged to the type they didn''t want to buy, so they just walked up to Wang Chong without a grand introduction.


    This is not to say that they look down upon others. It''s simply because they have been in their position for a long time, and it''s impossible to be enthusiastic about everyone. Everyone has a period of boredom with their work.


    "Why don''t you see it?" Ren Xiya road.


    Wang Zhong bluntly said, "the price is too expensive. I don''t usually wear much. Just buy a few hundred."


    "What''s expensive? Come on, try this one." Ren Xiya took out a suit.


    When the two of them were trying on their clothes, Yang Jiajia, wearing sunglasses, was secretly looking here in a coffee shop opposite.

 Chapter 273

    In the coffee shop, Yang Jiajia and her secretary were drinking coffee.


    Her company is nearby. At this time of day, sometimes she will come over to relax and read the information while drinking coffee. It''s very pleasant.


    What Yang Jiajia didn''t expect was that he unexpectedly ran into Wang Zhong here.


    The man who was with her last night.


    What''s more annoying is that Wang Chong is accompanied by a beautiful girl. Looking at the girl''s appearance and figure, she is actually on a par with her.


    "No wonder ugly would refuse me. I had a new lover, but now that I have one, why not refuse me?"


    Yang Jiajia gnashed her teeth in anger. After thinking about it, she still blamed her charm.


    Yes, who can refuse her? My damned charm.


    Yang Jiajia holding a small fist, can''t blame her misunderstanding, it''s really that Wang Chong and Ren Xiya are too close, and looking at the way Ren Xiya takes out her card to pay, it''s obvious that she is ready to pay the bill.


    "It''s the little rich woman on the list."


    Yang Jiajia''s mouth curled and her eyes were full of contempt.


    After a short period of anger, her eyes immediately turned.


    She is not the kind of person who easily concedes defeat. The more she can''t get it, the more she has to deal with the other party.


    So he said to the Secretary beside him, "after eating, you should go back later. Anyway, you know the work, and you can arrange it one by one."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, what about you? Last night, you were attacked. I''d better be by your side."


    This female secretary is one of her most trusted people. She can not only help her at work, but also has strong martial arts skills.


    Yang Jiajia shook her head and said, "at this time, no one knows my whereabouts. It''s all right."


    "All right, call if you need anything."


    The Secretary didn''t say anything, nodded and left soon.


    At this time, Wang Chong''s side, although Wang Chong finally said that he had come to pay, he still couldn''t beat the princess''s temper Ren Xiya.


    Finally, Ren Xiya brushed more than 8000 and bought a suit of clothes.


    "Take it, these are your work clothes." Ren Xiya gave the clothes to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong was stunned and asked curiously, "isn''t this for your birthday later?"


    Ren Xiya rolled her eyes. "You''re really special. It''s not my parents'' birthday. Why am I dressed so formally for my birthday?"


    "No?"


    "Of course not. All my classmates and friends come to my birthday. Dress casually. If you dress like this, you will be laughed at." Ren Xiya road.


    Wang Chong understood that the so-called birthday was actually a gathering of friends.


    To be honest, he never attended this occasion, so he didn''t want to go.


    It''s just that now that you''ve come, you can''t turn around and leave.


    Then, the two came to the shop selling casual fashion clothes and bought a T-shirt, jacket and jeans. At this view, it was really pretty, and the whole person looked much refreshed.


    "Well, it''s good. Add sunglasses. At least cover part of the birthmark on your face."


    Ren Xiya chose a pair of sunglasses from huopeng in the store.


    "Miss, your boyfriend looks much better with sunglasses on." The waiter smiles and blows business to each other.


    Ren Xiya''s face immediately looked like eating shit, and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? He''s my brother."


    "Ah, it''s your brother, sorry, sorry!" The waiter apologized quickly and was very upset.


    It''s the first time for her to see her sister take her brother out shopping after working here for so long.


    Wang Zhong was also embarrassed, but fortunately he didn''t hear it at all.


    After trying on the clothes, Ren Xiya paid the money, and the two went to a shrimp restaurant next to them to eat shrimp hot pot.


    Yang Jiajia in the cafe showed her eyes and was about to crack: "fox spirit, fox spirit, dare to seduce my man."


    She was not in a hurry, so she waited here, because she wanted to see how far Wang Chong and Ren Xiya had progressed.


    After Wang Chong and Ren Xiya had a good meal, Ren Xiya sat there playing with her mobile phone. Looking at her smiling face, she was obviously chatting with her friends.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, I tell you, you have a big chance."


    Wang Zhong was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    "My best friend is also in the mall. I''ll introduce you later."


    Wang Chong was drinking water and almost choked to death: "what with what, I didn''t say, I''m still early."


    "You''re stupid. The opportunity is in front of you. You and my best friend will give less gifts in the future, right? I think of you, brother!"


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t hurry, all the good girls will be married. I won''t tell you. They''re here. Be smart later."


    Ren Xiya stood up and waved not far away, "Chen ya, Xu ailing."


    Wang Zhong looked back and saw two fashionable girls carrying bags coming in happily at the door of the prawn hot pot shop.


    "Have you eaten yet? Have some together." Ren Xiya shouted all the way.


    These two girlfriends are both about the same height.


    Chen Ya has medium long hair and grows softly.


    Xu Ailing has the longest hair, dyed red and dressed very sexy.


    "No, you don''t know we''ve been losing weight recently." Xu ailing gave Ren Xiya a white look, and then glanced at Wang Chong: "Hey, with a handsome boy."


    She was stunned at this look.


    Originally, she wanted to sit beside Wang Chong, but when she saw his face, Xu ailing almost didn''t jump, so she smiled at Wang Chong without leaving a trace and sat beside Ren Xiya.


    Chen Ya also looked at Wang Chong with a little surprise and sat beside Wang Chong.


    "He is my brother." Ren Xiya road.


    "Ah, not missing?" Chen Yachao Wang Chong said, "I heard Xiya say about you before. You disappeared. She was sad when she talked about you."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "yes, I was abducted when I was a child."


    "Then you are so poor." Xu ailing said, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Birthmark."


    "Oh." Xu ailing nodded thoughtfully.


    "My brother, who has a birthmark on his face, doesn''t look very good. He''s very nice. He just bought some clothes for him, and he doesn''t want to spend my money." Ren Xiya opened the praise mode and wanted to introduce Wang Zhong to her two girlfriends.


    When talking, Ren Xiya winked at Wang Chong from time to time, hoping to take the initiative and talk to two beauties.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong was not in the mood to chase any girlfriend, so he just chatted about it.


    Naturally, the two beauties were not in the mood to chat with Wang Zhong. They soon chatted with Ren Xiya about other topics. Seeing that, Ren Xiya was speechless.


    Hate its indisputable, mourn its misfortune!


    My sister helped you like this. Why don''t you know to take the initiative.


    Playing in the mall makes time pass quickly.


    At more than 4 p.m., Ren Xiya and others left here and went to the restaurant she had booked in advance.


    What they didn''t notice was that when they left the parking lot, Yang Jiajia''s car also followed.

 Chapter 274

    Ren Xiya''s car stopped at the gate of a hotel.


    Wang Zhong took a look at the hotel in the car and said in surprise, "the consumption in this place is quite high, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, I need 10000 low-cost rooms this time."


    "You......" Wang Chong was almost speechless, and secretly said that it was not just a casual birthday, which was too extravagant and wasteful.


    Ren Xiya smiled and said, "but it''s not my money."


    "Who is that?"


    "Someone chases me. His conditions are very good. I think it''s OK to accept him if you can, but you can''t get married too early." Ren Xiya road.


    Because she and Wang Chong are the only ones in the car, Ren Xiya is not afraid of others to know.


    At this time, Chen Ya and Xu Ailing''s car also drove in, and Ren Xiya hit Wang Zhong with her arm. "I said how can you be like wood? I just gave you such a good opportunity, so you don''t know to take the initiative?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I don''t like their type."


    "What type do you like, really?"


    Ren Xiya looked at Wang Chong. Coincidentally, Wang Chong also looked over at this time.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Ren Xiya''s heart clicked. This product can''t be... Like her.


    Think about it. From small to large, Wang Chong tolerated her like to play games everywhere. They were so young and under the same roof. Maybe, what does he really think of me.


    Dad was right.


    However, the idea belongs to the idea. Ren Xiya can see that Wang Chong is still honest, and he doesn''t dare to have any real ideas if he gives him ten courage.


    Wang Chong didn''t know what Ren Xiya was thinking. At the moment, he just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Ren Xiya got out of the car, her mouth ''wheezing''.


    Her mind is in a mess now. Is Wang Chong interested in her? Otherwise, why don''t you like her best friend? It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    "I hope it''s my illusion." Ren Xiya said secretly in her heart.


    "What illusion?" Wang Zhong got out of the car and asked.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing."


    Ren Xiya quickly waved her hand and walked in front in panic: "go in, my friends are coming."


    Four people came to the box. At this moment, a group of Ren Xiya''s friends came one after another.


    "Happy birthday, Xiya!"


    A couple came in with a beautifully wrapped box. Then the woman in the couple handed the box to Ren Xiya: "this is a gift for you."


    "Thank you!"


    "Happy birthday, Xiya."


    "Xiya............"


    Soon, a dozen men and women came.


    Some people come together as lovers.


    Some came alone, but these people obviously knew each other and handed gifts to Ren Xiya.


    Wang Zhong also handed the gift at this time.


    It''s a pair of earrings. In the mall, he took advantage of the toilet to buy them in the jewelry store on the first floor. The money is not much, just a few hundred yuan, mainly to show his intention.


    "Everyone knows me, but I still want to thank you for attending my birthday today. Here I''ll introduce my brother, Tang Yi." Ren Xiya said.


    "Oh, it''s your brother."


    "Hello, friend, do you smoke?"


    Someone began to smoke.


    Wang Zhong stood up and waved his hand, indicating that he did not smoke, and then chatted with the guests.


    Everyone is friends. Naturally, no one pretends to be forced to hit Wang Chong''s face because of his face.


    Soon, Xu ailing, who was sitting next to Ren Xiya, laughed and said, "Xiya, where is Song Ming? He has been chasing you. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    Speaking of this, everyone began to coax.


    "Xiya, there are not many good men like Song Ming now."


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t want it, we''ll have it." A good girl friend laughed.


    Ren Xiya laughed and scolded, "you''d better forget it. There''s a baby in your stomach."


    A group of people were joking. At this time, the waiter pushed a huge cylinder into the room, followed by a boy dressed casually.


    "Song Ming, I just said you came here now." Someone laughed.


    Song Ming smiled, "isn''t this preparing a birthday gift? Am I not late?"


    "No, the food hasn''t been served yet." Ren Xiya road.


    "That''s good." Song Ming smiled and nodded to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and opened the iron bucket in front of him. Inside, there was a thousand layer cake filled with money.


    At first glance, it''s a local tyrant. Look at the money in it, there''s a full 10000 yuan.


    Glancing at Song Ming, Wang chongnei was still very happy for Ren Xiya.


    After all, a boy can do this, which also shows that he is very sincere.


    "I''ll take the cake, but I don''t want so much money." When Ren Xiya left, she received the money directly, which made her feel strange.


    Song Ming smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Miss, is the food almost ready?" The waitress came in.


    Ren Xiya nodded, "serve."


    This time, the pomp was really big. The food and wine were very rich. Everyone pushed glasses and drank happily.


    But what made Ren Xiya depressed was that Wang Chong was really a dog. He didn''t communicate with his girlfriends from beginning to end, so he patronized eating.


    I may not be human, but you are a real dog.


    Then she ignored Wang Zhong and continued to drink with her friends.


    "Xiya, come and have a drink." Song Ming volunteered to pour the wine. "When we finish drinking later, let''s sing."


    "Oh, long live brother Song Ming."


    Everyone cheered.


    "It''s too late." Wang Zhong looked at Ren Xiya, who was a little drunk, and said.


    "Friends, birthday, the important thing is to be happy. It''s boring not to sing." Song Ming said with a big grin.


    "Xiya drank a little too much." Wang chongdao.


    "Of course, the birthday star needs to drink." On the side, the girl raised her glass, "come on, do one."


    "Let''s work together." Everyone raised their glasses.


    Wang Chong shook his head, stopped drinking, patted Ren Xiya on the back and said, "I''ll get you some tea to wake up the bar?"


    "Oh, slow down first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Let me help you."


    Wang Zhong helped Ren Xiya go.


    Ren Xiya obviously drank too much and began to stagger when walking. Wang Zhong said helplessly, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink. Dad is afraid to say you when he sees you like this."


    "I''m so old, it''s all right."


    "What if I''m not here and you''re bullied?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Ren Xiya was stunned and looked at Wang Zhong in surprise. Sure enough, did he care about me so much.


    No, it can''t go on like this, otherwise Xiaoyi will go astray sooner or later, and even hate because of love.


    So she solemnly said, "little one, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Wang Zhong was curious, "just say what you want to say. We are all a family. It''s okay."


    Ren Xiya nodded, "do you... Like me?"


    Wang Chong is holding her to the toilet. Hearing the speech, she is stunned and forced to stay where she is.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 275

    "What happened?" Wang Chong widened his eyes, looked surprised, and pointed to his nose, "what do I like?"


    Ren Xiya hiccupped. She did drink a lot of wine, so her courage increased a lot. If she was in normal condition, she was definitely embarrassed to show off.


    But now, the wine is strong and daring, and there is a direct showdown.


    "What do you like, like me." Ren Xiya looked at Wang chongdao.


    Wang Zhong was directly happy. "You''ve drunk too much. Go to the toilet and vomit some."


    Ren Xiya shook her head and said, "what, I didn''t drink too much. To tell you the truth, you just like me, so you don''t want to face me. You look at yourself and your eyes are straight when you look at me."


    I''ll go. Your eyes are straight.


    Wang Chong was speechless. He found that he could not communicate with people who drank too much.


    So he pulled Ren Xiya down and said, "let''s go to the toilet."


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Song Ming suddenly ran over in the corridor, pulled Ren Xiya, pointed to Wang Chong and said, "I''ve endured you for a long time. Today, Xiya''s birthday, drink more. What''s the matter with so many of us taking care of her? What''s the mess you''re causing?"


    "I''m her brother. Her parents will say if she drinks too much."


    Wang Zhong frowned. He had a good impression of this person just now, but now it seems that he is a little confused.


    If you really like a person, you should take away the cigarettes and wine from her hand, not give her wine.


    Song Ming obviously wanted to play with Ren Xiya.


    "I know you''re her brother. I heard what I just said. You''re not your own siblings. I didn''t expect you to even make up your own sister''s mind, you beast." Song Ming scolded directly.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Well, I don''t want to talk to you, Shiya. Let''s go in and continue drinking. Let''s go."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in suits and shoes came to the corner of the corridor. He was happy to see the scene of the quarrel. Love triangle? This girl looks good.


    He felt Ren Xiya''s waist with itchy hands and wanted to eat tofu.


    Although Ren Xiya drank too much, she did not lose her thinking ability. She soon realized that she had been eaten tofu and was immediately annoyed.


    He broke away from Song Ming''s hand and kicked at the middle-aged man.


    "Ouch!" The middle-aged man wore a big gold chain, rubbed his legs and looked back fiercely, "you bitch, dare to kick me?"


    "Johnny''s dad, where are your rotten hands?" Ren Xiya has never been an easy-going master, swearing at the slightest disagreement.


    The middle-aged man hit him with his fist.


    Wang Chongzheng wanted to fight, and Song Ming couldn''t wait to come forward.


    In Song Ming''s view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime performance opportunity, so I should make a good performance.


    "Pa!"


    Song Ming''s fist blocked the middle-aged man''s fist in front of him.


    This middle-aged man looks burly, but his martial arts strength is not strong. Song Ming made a decision in his heart, "friend, you don''t do things very well. Bullying my friend first, you still want to hit people. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    With that, while the other party was stunned, Song Ming slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was loud, and the middle-aged man who dumped him was sitting on the ground with his eyes full of stars.


    "How dare you smoke me?" The middle-aged man was angry, and the big gold chain on his neck suddenly pulled and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, good smoking!"


    Ren Xiya jumped up excitedly.


    She rolled her eyes and kicked again while the other party was angry.


    The middle-aged man looked fierce, but he really didn''t have much strength. He was beaten and hid in a corner.


    However, he didn''t admit it, but nodded coldly, "OK, play with me, right? You can''t die."


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "Hey, I''m in trouble in the toilet..."


    "Dare to call people, I can''t kill you if I don''t play." Song Ming didn''t care much. At this time, when he was facing Ren Xiya, he said to Ren Xiya, "don''t worry, I know the one who watches the court here, brother Kun."


    Ren Xiya nodded hurriedly, "uh huh, get him."


    With that, Ren Xiya looked at Wang Chong, who was silent and frowned, and a touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, years are a pig killing knife. Is that ugly old man so timid now?


    Wang Zhong frowned, probably because he was a killer. He didn''t like fighting outside.


    So he said to Ren Xiya, "call the police. It''s not good to fight here."


    "Tang Yi, for the sake of your being Xiya''s brother, I don''t want to say you. Don''t worry, I''m covering here." Song Ming said and also took the phone.


    He used to come here to play, so he knew brother Kun here and dealt with some small miscellaneous fish without pressure.


    Soon, a group of men in suits came here.


    Seeing the visitor, Song Ming''s eyes lit up, "Xiya, brother Kun is coming, look at me."


    He hurried over and greeted "brother Kun" with a cigarette


    The man called brother Kun didn''t answer the cigarette. Looking at Song Ming, he said, "are you quarrelling with brother Da Long?"


    Song Ming didn''t see that brother Kun''s face was not good-looking, nodded, pointed to the middle-aged man not far away and said, "that grandson ate my friend''s tofu."


    As soon as he finished speaking, brother Kun slapped Song Ming with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    With this slap, brother Kun used his internal skill and directly dumped Song Ming''s right cheek, which was swollen enough to see the strength of Song Ming''s internal skill.


    "Wow, it hurts!"


    Song Ming covered his face tremblingly, "brother Kun, you............."


    He was stunned. Brother Kun actually hit him. Why, why?


    Shouldn''t they be friends?


    Ren Xiya on the side also woke up a little drunk.


    She knows this brother Kun. This area is very popular. Not only does he have many younger brothers, but more importantly, he is very strong.


    Isn''t brother Kun called by Song Ming? Why did brother Kun beat Song Ming instead?


    "Brother Da long, are you all right?"


    After beating Song Ming, brother Kun walked towards the middle-aged man.


    "Madder, my face is swollen with this terrible stroke." The middle-aged man walked towards Song Ming.


    At this time, Song Ming dared not resist. He trembled and dared not move. After all, there were so many younger brothers around him. If he dared to move, he would definitely die.


    "Brother Kun, this... This is a misunderstanding." Song Ming hurriedly said, he saw that his face was not as big as this big brother, so he could only recognize counsellors.


    "Kun, do you know this ghost?" Dragon asked.


    "I often bring some women here to spend money. Some of them are familiar." Ah Kun said.


    After hearing this, Ren Xiya''s face changed. She didn''t expect Song Ming to be such a person.


    "Oh, in that case." Dragon nodded and said, "boy, you just smoked me, I don''t care about you."


    Song Ming was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Thank you, brother. It was really a misunderstanding just now."


    "It''s all right, but..." Dragon said, "your little girlfriend is good. I want to let you go and let your little girlfriend drink with me."


    Ren Xiya immediately became angry. "What are you talking about? Who wants to drink with you? Song Ming, I won''t drink with him."

 Chapter 276

    "You can''t help it." Dragon chuckled and patted Song Ming''s face, "how''s it going?"


    Although the strength of this dragon is not very good, he is one of the shareholders here.


    Akun just looks at the place here. Naturally, he listens to dragon in everything he does.


    Looking at the vicious thugs around, Song Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ren Xiya.


    Ren Xiya''s face changed. "What are you looking at? I can''t drink."


    "Or... Just drink two mouthfuls and make amends for brother Da long." Song Ming said with difficulty.


    He also knew that he couldn''t catch up with Ren Xiya after today, so he had to be brave enough to say.


    "Bah, get out!" Ren Xiya''s temper is as hot as when she was a child.


    When dragon asked, ah Kun asked his men to block both sides of the corridor to avoid being seen by passers-by, and then walked slowly to Wang Chong, "you didn''t do it, get out of here immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I can go, but with my sister." Wang chongdao.


    Ren Xiya was moved in her heart and walked to Wang Zhong and said, "let''s go."


    "You can''t go now!" Kun stood in front and threatened, "don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Get out of here now." Wang Zhong''s tone was cold.


    "Brother Da long, this ugly man is a little ignorant." Ah Kun smiled faintly.


    "Akun, we usually have people making trouble here. How to deal with it?" Dragon looked at Wang Zhong and asked.


    "Drag it out."


    "Well, just drag this ugly out, and my sister stays to drink with me." Dragon shook his hand indifferently, as if saying a trivial thing.


    "Good!"


    Akun smiled and was ready to walk towards Wang Chong.


    Just the next moment, Wang Chong flashed over and hit the other side in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    Akun arched up, and the pain made him sweat.


    "You............"


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say any nonsense. Turning over was a leg, and ah Kun was directly smashed and flew out.


    A group of people were stunned. Ah Kun, a famous martial arts expert here, was kicked away directly, which was too strong.


    "Call, call me!" Dragon''s face changed wildly, and he quickly ordered his men to rush.


    It''s just that these thugs are not Wang Zhong''s opponents.


    For them, it''s OK to brag and fill up their numbers at ordinary times. If they really meet Wulin masters, they can''t beat them.


    So Wang Zhong made three moves. After flying the three people, the people behind him were scared to go up.


    At this point, both akun and Dalong knew that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very good!"


    Ah Kun got up. He was not afraid. Although he was not an opponent, he still had several Wulin expert friends.


    "We don''t want to get into trouble. It''s too late for you to stop." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "You can''t help it." Ah Kun is really angry now.


    Song Ming was worried at this time, pointed to Wang Chong and angrily said, "look at the good things you have done. You have to fight. Now, OK, brother akun, I''m not familiar with them. I... I''ll go first!"


    He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would be implicated.


    "What''s your hurry?" Ah Kun''s eyes stared, frightening Song Ming not to speak.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s run while we''re running." Ren Xiya wine woke up at this time and looked at the group of people surrounding them with worry.


    Wang Chongzheng wanted to take Ren Xiya away. Unexpectedly, at this time, a familiar figure came.


    "Dragon, what are you doing?"


    The visitor was Yang Jiajia, who walked slowly with a bag in her hand and elegant sunglasses.


    "President Yang!" The dragon''s eyes coagulated and hurried over.


    Their place is also one of the industries of sun group.


    Although Ni Dalong is a minority shareholder here, he is a fart in front of Yang Jiajia.


    "There are several people making trouble here. Don''t worry, Miss Yang. We''ll deal with it right away." Ni Dalong explained.


    Yang Jiajia waved his hand and walked to Wang Zhong. "Tang Yi is my best friend. What are you going to do?"


    "Ah? This is so ugly... Oh, no, this gentleman is president Yang, your friend?" Ni Dalong was stunned.


    Ah Kun was also stunned. He was strong, but he was just a worker. Who did he provoke?


    Not only they, Song Ming, but also Ren Xiya''s friends who just arrived, also heard Yang Jiajia''s words.


    As the president of Sun Group, Yang Jiajia has often been in many news stories, and these people naturally recognize her.


    At the moment, they looked at Wang Zhong with different eyes, full of awe and curiosity.


    He is not only good at martial arts, but also the best friend of President Yang. This identity is too awesome.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Ren Xiya found that she couldn''t understand her brother more and more.


    Wang Chong touched his nose. He didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    "Go back and talk." Wang Chong said to Yang Jiajia, "let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Jiajia smiled at Ren Xiya. "Hello, my name is Yang Jiajia. This is my business card. Let''s go out."


    "OK... OK."


    Ren Xiya nodded hurriedly, flattered.


    Then she greeted her friends and left here.


    Downstairs, Yang Jiajia said with a smile, "just now you didn''t eat well, or I''ll invite you to eat."


    "This is not good." Although Ren Xiya wanted to spend more time with Yang Jiajia and get familiar with the woman she admired most, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, it''s all right. First, the place just now is the industry of my sun group. It''s our fault that you have trouble there. Second, I''m my best friend with Xiaoyi, and you''re his girlfriend. It''s really nothing."


    Yang Jiajia smiled, and she wanted to take this opportunity to know about the relationship between Tang Yi and Ren Xiya.


    Ren Xiya was speechless. How come everyone thought she was Wang Chong''s girlfriend.


    She hurriedly explained, "sister Yang, you misunderstood. The first child is my brother."


    Then she said something about the relationship.


    Yang Jiajia was stunned. "Ah, you are brothers and sisters."


    "What do you think?" Wang Zhong retorted that he understood something now. Maybe Yang Jiajia just followed him.


    "Sorry, I thought..."


    Yang Jiajia was extremely embarrassed, but she was happy. It turned out that she was a sister and brother, so it was easy to do.


    "Well, to apologize, I''ll take you to a private restaurant. I often go there, and the service is very good." Yang Jiajia said that she had come to the side of her car.


    Wang Zhong was helpless. Seeing that Ren Xiya had already got on the bus, he had to get on the bus.


    This evening, the three ate very well.


    Finally, Yang Jiajia sent Ren Xiya here, and Ren Xiya left in her car.


    "Jiajia, you''re being chased and killed. It''s too dangerous to run around in broad daylight?"


    When Ren Xiya left, Wang Zhong asked directly.


    "Why, do you care about me?" Yang Jiajia smiled.


    Wang Zhong didn''t fall into the wind. He leaned over and said with a smile, "I was just thinking that you didn''t go back anyway. Go to my house.".

 Chapter 277

    Listening to Wang Chong''s unbridled words, Yang Jiajia sighed: "although I heard you perfunctory, I still want to say, I agree."


    "Then go."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was flat.


    Driving, Yang Jiajia suddenly asked, "Xiaoyi, can you come over on my wedding day?"


    "What did I do when you got married?" Wang Zhong is a little confused about this woman''s operation.


    "I''ll only tell you this. I''ll design something to kill Gong Feng on that day."


    "You''re crazy!" Wang Chong''s eyes widened, and he had a new understanding of Yang Jiajia''s courage.


    "Yes, I''m really crazy, but I can''t help it. Only when he dies, can I be with you, keep everything I have, and have everything Gong Feng has. Otherwise, do you have the heart to be with other men? Xiaoyi, although you''ve always been indifferent to me, I can see that you also like me, don''t you?"


    "You think too much." Wang sighed heavily and said, "how are you going to kill Gong Feng? Or let me kill him?"


    "Of course, it''s not for you to kill, lest you think I use you."


    Wang Chong secretly said, "if only you knew, then he asked," what do you do? "


    "I''m going to do this......"


    Then Yang Jiajia outlined the plan and finally said, "just as my bodyguard, guard the door for me and don''t let anyone in."


    Wang Zhong frowned. Theoretically, he was unwilling to help. After all, he didn''t like Yang Jiajia very much.


    But looking back, if Yang Jiajia can succeed, it will be beneficial to him.


    His next goal now is to fight the killer organization. If he can''t do this, how can he talk about doing big things in the future?


    Although I promised in my heart, I can''t say it clearly, otherwise I won''t kill Yang Jiajia?


    To deal with this woman, we must make her obedient.


    So he said, "I''m not willing to do this."


    "Please, I really don''t know who to rely on now. If others guard the door, I''m afraid..." Yang Jiajia looked at Wang Zhong with big eyes and looked very poor.


    Wang Chong smiled, "I can help you, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions? I''m sure I''ll agree." Yang Jiajia nodded hurriedly. As long as Wang Chong agreed, she really had no worries at home.


    "It''s very simple. Help me eat hot later." Wang chongrao is interested.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jiajia frowned, and felt that Wang Chong was strange, with a strange feeling of millet, which made her raise a sense of vigilance.


    "You don''t know this? Usually not?" Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "I''m so busy that I''m not free." Yang Jiajia has no good airway.


    "Forget it, go back."


    "Hum!" Yang Jiajia snorted and didn''t say anything, thinking about what Wang Chong wanted her to eat.


    If it''s delicious, you can consider eating more, but looking at Wang Chong''s sneaky appearance, I''m afraid it''s not very delicious


    The next day, just after dawn, Yang Jiajia hurriedly got up, dressed and left.


    There was no way. Just after Wang Chongyi woke up, she wanted to give her a warm mouth. She vowed that she would never eat again in the future.


    "You are so ugly. I always thought you were honest. I didn''t expect you to be so dirty. I really misunderstood you." Yang Jiajia said angrily.


    After coming back last night, after Wang Zhong''s explanation, she knew what it was.


    After eating her retch for a long time, I still want to do that now, I bah bah


    What you think is very beautiful. Why don''t you die of beauty.


    "I''m kidding you. What''s the hurry?" Wang Chong smiled. He found that Yang Jiajia was still very cute at this time. He didn''t expect her to have this side.


    "Hum, I went to work anyway."


    "I''ll accompany you." Wang Chong also got up.


    Now Yang Jiajia is being chased and killed. Although Yang Jiajia said he didn''t need to protect her around, anyway, she has been in the office, but he felt that it was better to be around, anyway, he was fine.


    "You don''t have to go to work?" Yang Jiajia suddenly laughed.


    "You can ask for leave."


    "Thank you." Yang Jiajia secretly said that I didn''t eat for nothing.


    When she came to the gate of Sun Group, Yang Jiajia got out of the car and told her, "if others ask, you will say that you are my new bodyguard. If others ask, they will not doubt anything, and talk less with others."


    "I understand."


    When the two entered the hall, all the employees they met bowed their heads and greeted each other, calling them president Yang Jiajia.


    When they saw Wang Chong, they all looked at Wang Chong in surprise, wondering why there was an ugly man around president Yang.


    "How ugly."


    When Yang Jiajia and Wang Chong got on the elevator of the company, some employees talked in groups.


    "Why are you so ugly with President Yang?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s too ugly to lose her identity."


    "Look at the clothes, maybe bodyguards."


    There are many similar discussions. In short, the whole company soon went crazy.


    Coming to Yang Jiajia''s office on the 15th floor, Wang Chong, as a bodyguard, was supposed to be standing at the door.


    But Yang Jiajia called him in and let him sit on the sofa in her office.


    In this way, while Yang Jiajia was at work, Wang Zhong looked around her office.


    From time to time, he turned on his cell phone and looked at the killer organization.


    Since the last time he performed that mission, the killer organization has never sent him a mission.


    In fact, sometimes Wang Chong will think, if he is given a task to kill an innocent child, or women and children, what should he do?


    Wang Zhong thought for a while and thought that it should be the time to break with the organization.


    Of course, the premise is to find the leaders of the organization. Only in this way can he solve the killer organization.


    Unfortunately, he is too low-level to find out where the top of the organization is.


    At this time, a message came.


    Wang Chongyi saw that it was the message sent by Ren Xiya.


    It turned out that after what happened last night, Ren Xiya told her parents about his acquaintance with Yang Jiajia as soon as she came home. The whole family was very surprised.


    So on this day, Ren Xiya hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "It''s really a fuss. Don''t you know Yang Jiajia? If you know that I''m still with her, won''t you be surprised that your chin will fall off?"


    Wang Zhong complained about roast in his heart, and then sent a message to briefly say about his relationship with Ren Xiya.


    Roughly speaking, he works here.


    Ren Xiya responded in surprise: forgive you for working here with my idol. Work hard. Next time, you can bring her over to my house for dinner.


    Wang Zhong: I see.


    "Who are you talking to?" Yang Jiajia, who was busy with his work, looked at it curiously and asked.


    Wang Zhong said something about chatting with Ren Xiya, and finally said, "my sister also said to invite you over for dinner."


    "Then go, go tonight." Yang Jiajia said.

 Chapter 278

    "Well, forget it." Wang Chong doesn''t want to take Yang Jiajia to see Ren Zhong. He feels like meeting his parents.


    You know, everyone knows that Yang Jiajia will get married soon. Take her back. What does it look like?


    "Why not? It''s a deal. I''ll go to your house in the evening."


    With that, Yang Jiajia went out to the bathroom.


    In the evening, Yang Jiajia drove the car, bought some things and went to see Ren Zhong and his wife with Wang Zhong as expected.


    Seeing that Yang Jiajia really came over, Ren Xiya was stunned. Isn''t this awesome? Did Yang Jiajia really come over for dinner for Wang chongchong?


    "Come on, come in." Chen Qin hurried Yang Jiajia into the room.


    Ren Zhong, who has always been domineering, is like a younger brother in front of Yang Jiajia, and is also restrained.


    This is also normal. As the leader of a large enterprise, Ren Zhong naturally knows her weight.


    During the meal, Ren Zhong asked Wang Zhong what he mainly did at Yang Jiajia.


    "Oh, Xiao Yi is my secretary. I work very carefully. I like it very much. It happened that Xiya and I had dinner together yesterday. I thought she was very good, so I promised Xiao Yi to come over for dinner. Your family is really polite." Yang Jiajia talked eloquently and was not afraid of life at all.


    "Hehe, eat more." Chen Qin smiled and nodded, secretly saying that Yang Jiajia was really a good girl.


    I don''t care about my excellent family status. Besides, I''m knowledgeable, reasonable, and beautiful. If I could be with Xiaoyi, how wonderful it would be.


    Chen Qin is happy to think of this. Yang Jiajia is going to marry. It''s funny that she still wants this.


    In this way, Wang Chong worked with Yang Jiajia during the day and went back to his home at night. Now they are like newlyweds.


    Wang Chong also sighed at the thought of this. How did he get married to someone else''s fiancee? Hey, it felt strange.


    Finally, there are only three days left for Yang Jiajia to get married.


    It was on that night that Wang Chong was sleeping when suddenly an alarm came from his mobile phone.


    As a killer, Wang Zhong set up an infrared alarm around the house. Once someone touches it, it will trigger an alarm.


    "Finally found it."


    This is the day Wang Chong is waiting for.


    He wants to find the person above step by step from the task of the killer organization.


    "Wait here, I''ll meet them out."


    Wang Chong dropped this sentence and went out.


    The killers outside obviously didn''t know that they were also peers here. They just found that Yang Jiajia had been coming to this community according to the investigation these days.


    After several days of squatting, they found that Yang Jiajia lived here.


    It is preliminarily estimated that this is one of Yang Jiajia''s residences.


    When I came to the door, the moon was high and dark outside.


    Wang Chong''s internal skill radiated. Soon, he noticed two men in suits standing on the roof.


    These should be the two people who drove a truck to chase them last time. They took the task of kidnapping Yang Jiajia this time.


    Before the two men started, Wang Chong stamped his foot, and the whole person shot at the roof like a shell.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Zhong landed steadily on the roof.


    "You are Yang Jiajia''s new bodyguard. You are really brave. You dare to face us alone." The man in the suit on the right was a little surprised.


    "I want to ask you something." Wang chongdao.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "You know where the killer organization is headquartered." Wang Zhong asked.


    "Why, you want to kill it?" The man chuckled.


    "If you have a chance, I really want to."


    "Haha, idiot..."


    The man hissed, and the two of them, one left and one right, even started directly.


    "Tiger shaped fist!"


    Wang Zhong gave a soft drink and punched out.


    This punch is not much weaker than the previous life.


    "Poof!"


    They flew upside down together and rolled from the roof to the ground.


    Wang Chong flew over, and the person who received his fist in the front was directly shocked to death. The remaining person vomited blood, looking shocked: "you... Where are you the bodyguard..."


    He has been frightened.


    "I ask you something. Do you know where the leader of the killer organization is?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically and punched him.


    Solve the two people. Wang Chong brought the body to the garage and put the body in the car for disposal tomorrow.


    After returning, I saw Yang Jiajia waiting at the door.


    "It''s too dangerous. What are you doing out there?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "I... I''m afraid!" Yang Jiajia suddenly rushed over. At this moment, she found that Wang Chong had occupied a very important position in her mind.


    Just now, she had been worried about whether Wang Chong would have an accident. Fortunately, Wang Chong entered the room.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Wang Chong patted Yang Jiajia on the shoulder.


    "Xiaoyi, you... Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yang Jiajia is not a fool. Wang Chong is so strong, which is obviously abnormal.


    These days, she also added chat software friends with Ren Xiya. She usually talked a few words from time to time. From Ren Xiya, she also knew that Wang disappeared when he was in junior high school, and only returned this year.


    Just now, Wang Zhong seemed to know the identity of those killers very well.


    After thinking about it, Yang Jiajia felt that things were not simple.


    "Come in and talk."


    Entering the room, looking at Yang Jiajia with a puzzled face, Wang Chong thought about it, and finally said something about him.


    "What, you were kidnapped and finally trained as a killer?" Yang Jiajia said in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "but don''t worry. The time bomb behind my ear is no threat to me."


    Yang Jiajia frowned, paced back and forth in the room, thought for a while, and said, "in fact, I can also make a killing order."


    "Do you know that website?"


    "Well, my mother told me that if she left, I really couldn''t fight those people. I could spend money to solve them, but there would be sequelae. Once someone found the evidence, I would die miserably." Yang Jiajia said.


    "Did your mother say something about the leader of the killer organization?"


    In Wang Zhong''s opinion, Yang Jiajia''s mother has lived so long, should she know something about these things?


    "I''ll ask her back, but even if you know, are you going to kill the killer organization?" Yang Jiajia is curious.


    Wang Chong smiled: "then you will know. Now, you are ready to get married in three days."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong and Yang Jiajia went to the wedding place to prepare for the wedding.


    In fact, Gong Feng''s parents and Yang Jiajia''s adoptive mother sun Lijuan did these things. Yang Jiajia came here just to try on the wedding dress.


    "Daughter, you will get married soon. Be happy." In the room, sun Lijuan sat beside the bed comforting Yang Jiajia, then glanced at Wang Chong and said, "go out first. I''ll talk to Jia Jia about something."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun!"


    Sun Lijuan doesn''t know about him and Yang Jiajia yet. Of course, Wang Zhong obeys and goes out.


    Guarding the door, many waiters looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, wondering how such an ugly person could follow such an excellent woman as Yang Jiajia.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" At this time, Gong Feng came with a group of people.

 Chapter 279

    Gong Feng will get married in two days. This time, he is also preparing clothes with his best man group.


    Although he also knew that there was no relationship between him and Yang Jiajia, purely for the sake of interests, after all, so many people outside looked at his first marriage, of course, he had to prepare himself.


    Just when I was trying on my clothes, I heard that Yang Jiajia was coming, so I brought my friends over.


    I didn''t expect to see an ugly man at the door.


    Isn''t this bad luck on the wedding day?


    And he had long heard that Yang Jiajia suddenly had an extremely ugly man beside her, although Yang Jiajia claimed that this ugly man was her bodyguard.


    But according to the reliable information of the informant, Yang Jiajia and ugly have been going out and in pairs. People who don''t know may think they are lovers.


    This made Gong Feng, the groom to be, how to bear it. Therefore, after seeing Wang Zhong, he decided to teach this ugly lesson.


    "I''m Miss Yang''s bodyguard." Wang Zhong looked at Gong Feng and said in an unassuming way.


    "Bodyguard, you are too ugly."


    Gong Feng smiled at his friends and reached out to pat Wang Chong on the face.


    PA!


    Just the next moment, Wang Chong stretched out his hand to block Gong Feng''s hand and said faintly, "I''m working."


    "Oh, dare to fight, do you know who I am? It''s your master''s fiance, and you dare to hit me?" Gong Feng suddenly found a reason and scolded.


    "I only know my employer, but I don''t know you."


    Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Special, who is this, Gong Shao doesn''t know?"


    "Throw him out."


    "I heard it''s Miss Yang''s new bodyguard."


    I''ll talk to everyone around you.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, the door suddenly opened and Yang Jiajia, who was dressed up, came out.


    "Gong Feng, what are you doing with your friends at the door?" Yang Jiajia said displeased.


    "Jia Jia, where did you find this bodyguard? Like a fool, you dare to stop me?" Gong Feng immediately accused, leaving no mercy.


    Wang Zhong said, "I am only responsible for my employer."


    "You''re so blind. I''m Jiajia''s fiance." Gong Feng scolded, "be careful I''ll fire you."


    With that, Gong Feng said to Yang Jiajia, "Jiajia, this ugly monster is not only ugly, but also lack of brain tendon. Why do you keep him? In this way, I''ll help you find some bodyguards."


    "No, he''s fine." Yang Jiajia said.


    He was publicly refuted, which made Gong Feng''s face a little uneasy.


    "Jiajia, this guy is not a good man. What''s his name? I''ll investigate his details."


    Gong Feng has considered finding out which bodyguard Wang Zhong is and fixing him properly.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong. Yang Jiajia ignored him at all and said to Wang Chong, "come in and ignore them."


    Wang nodded emphatically and entered the room.


    Then Yang Jiajia closed the door without giving Gong Feng any face.


    "Special!"


    Gong Feng looked at the door in front of him and his face became cold.


    When he came to the bedroom next door with his two friends, a young man with yellow hair said unhappily, "my sister-in-law is too ignorant. She would rather help an ugly bodyguard than give you face."


    "Isn''t it?" Another young man also looked unhappy.


    Gong Feng''s face was ugly. He waved his hand and said, "go out first."


    When his friend left the room, he took out his phone: "Hey, how do you do things? Two killers can''t solve a woman. What''s the use of kidnapping with so much money?"


    "Sorry, those two people lost contact. We suspect something has happened."


    "I don''t care. There are only three days left until I get married. I want her to disappear."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to implement. Missing is different from killing her directly. Kidnapping is too difficult to implement. If I kill her, we can solve it within 24 hours." Explain on the other end of the phone.


    "That''s impossible."


    "Yes, sorry."


    Gong Feng hung up the phone, sat decadent on the sofa, his eyes Yin Lu said: "well, after marriage, I will fix you myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Gong Feng and Yang Jiajia finally got married.


    On this day, not only many guests and friends, but also many media reporters came.


    They married in an open style, that is, the hall was filled with all kinds of fruits, meat and seafood for guests to eat by themselves.


    The wedding lasted well into the evening.


    During the wedding ceremony, Wang Chong hid in the crowd and watched Gong Feng drink a little too much.


    Finally, when it was time to enter the bridal chamber, Gong Feng began to go upstairs with a smile.


    The restaurant floor here is very high. Gong Feng came to the fourth floor, looked at the brothers behind him and laughed, "brothers, I''m going to enter the bridal chamber."


    After waiting so long, I finally waited for this day.


    Yang Jiajia, what are you dragging? I haven''t got it this day.


    He''s not going to pity her anymore. I''m going to hurt her! She is not allowed to take medicine!


    After entering the house, the house was made quite stylish.


    Roses are clearly on the ground, and small balloons are hung on the wall, which is very warm.


    It''s just surprising that Yang Jiajia and Wang Chong are sitting on the bed at the moment.


    When two people hug each other, they should be ambiguous as much as possible.


    "What are you... What are you... Doing?" Gong Feng looked at this scene eagerly, and his eyes were angry.


    "Ah, here you are." Yang Jiajia smiled at Wang Zhong, "my fiance found it."


    Wang Zhong was a little helpless. Yang Jiajia said that he was not relieved to deal directly with Gong Feng and had to play the trick of being caught and raped.


    But to be honest, it''s exciting.


    "You... You''re really not clean, Yang Jiajia. I''m going to tell the outside media reporters now that I want to discredit you."


    Gong Feng''s mouth trembled with anger.


    "It''s too late to leave."


    At this time, Wang Chong rushed over, grabbed Gong Feng''s neck and fell back.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Gong Feng was knocked dizzy.


    At this moment, Gong Feng understood that not only was he trying to deal with Yang Jiajia, but Yang Jiajia had also tried to deal with him.


    "You... What do you want?" Gong Feng knew that he was not Wang Chong''s opponent and retreated in panic.


    "You''ll know later." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    In the next few days, Gong Feng and Yang Jiajia stayed here without seeing anyone.


    It''s just that Yang Jiajia and Gong Feng released their social software. They spent their honeymoon in the hotel and came out after a while.


    During this period, Yang Jiajia paved the way for his company step by step by using Gong Feng''s identity.


    A month later, Yang Jiajia and Gong Feng finally went out by car.


    However, they were unlucky. Suddenly, they encountered an accident, and the car was operated carelessly, and suddenly rushed into the sea beside the hotel.


    In order to save Yang Jiajia, Gong Feng broke the window and only let Yang Jiajia escape, but he never came out again.


    On this day, Gong Feng left and died miserably.

 Chapter 280

    Gong Feng''s death naturally caused an uproar, and almost all the media are publishing the news.


    After the police investigation, although there were many doubts about the car accident, such as bruises on Gong Feng, who was driving, Yang Jiajia escaped. Why didn''t Gong Feng escape in time.


    On the whole, there are indeed many doubtful points.


    At that time, these doubts were resolved by Yang Jiajia one by one.


    The bruise was caused by Gong Feng''s careless fall when he was in the hotel, which her bodyguard can confirm.


    As for the accident, it was Gong Feng''s improper operation that delayed him in order to save Yang Jiajia.


    Although some people have doubts, no one can say anything because there is no evidence.


    After solving Gong Feng, Wang Chong began his next plan to find the top management of the killer organization.


    Three months later, the second killer mission finally came.


    The target this time is an employee of a foreign company.


    The Commission for solving him was 500000. Although Wang Zhong accepted the task, he did not take action, but sent a message to the person who issued the task to him. He wanted to meet with the top management of the killer organization.


    "You are not qualified to meet."


    I didn''t expect that just after the message was sent, a message came from the background.


    Wang Zhong glanced at his mouth and sent a message, "I have something to report."


    "I said, you are not qualified. If you have these strange ideas, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The other party didn''t seem to be very easy to get along with. After saying that, he ignored Wang Zhong.


    "This is not going to work. We must seize the time to find the top level of the killer organization."


    With his current strength, Wang Zhong is not afraid of any killer organization, but the killers come to the door one by one, which is also very troublesome.


    Thinking about how to find it, at this time, a strange phone call came in.


    Wang answered the phone again, and a familiar voice came, "Tang Yi, didn''t expect it to be me?"


    The voice, unexpectedly, is that thorn blood rose, Xiao Mei''s.


    "Xiao Mei, how did you know my phone?" Wang Zhongyi is not interested.


    "You are very popular now. Many people know that you are now the bodyguard of the president of sun group."


    "Yeah." Wang Zhong is not surprised about this.


    He follows Yang Jiajia every day, and there are so many tabloid reporters around Yang Jiajia. Naturally, his identity has long been dug out.


    However, he was not worried about it. Although the killer organization was troublesome, it was not troublesome.


    "Tang Yi, I contacted you this time because there was another thing. The organization found out that when they were carrying out a kidnapping mission before, did you rescue Yang Jiajia?"


    Finally, Xiao Mei asked the key to the problem.


    Wang Chong''s mouth curled and said, "why, it''s only now. It''s been so long."


    "So you did it?"


    "Not bad."


    "You are really..." Xiao Mei didn''t know what to say at this time. "You are crazy. Do you know how the organization will deal with troublemakers and kill you!"


    "Do you want to be controlled by the organization all your life?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "But what can I do?"


    "Xiao Mei, I''ve been checking the leaders of the organization recently. As long as I know their address, I''ll let them know."


    Xiao Mei thought for a moment and said, "I only know that in three days, overseas thousand hands adults will go to Qing Thailand to participate in the annual killer conference."


    Later, according to Xiao Mei''s explanation, Wang Chong knew what the killer conference was.


    In short, there are many killer organizations in the world, and there will inevitably be friction between these organizations.


    In order to avoid these frictions, the top management of these killer organizations


    Every three years, killer leaders from all over the world will gather in a place to select the best players to compete, so as to determine the sphere of influence for the next three years.


    i see!


    Wang Zhong understood at once.


    No wonder the killers organized well water not to invade the river. It turned out that they had these agreements long ago.


    Having figured out the address, Wang Zhong is ready to buy an air ticket to go to Thailand in the Qing Dynasty.


    Just when she went there, Wang xiaorou, who had not been contacted, contacted herself.


    When Wang xiaorou was separated from the killer camp, Wang Zhong gave Wang xiaorou his chat account information.


    Originally, I thought Wang xiaorou would come back in a year or two, but I didn''t expect to come out so early.


    But it''s better to implement your plan in advance.


    In the message, Wang xiaorou said that she had left the killer camp and would go to Thailand to attack the leader of another killer organization.


    Wang Chong sighed. Sure enough, even though Wang xiaorou was powerful, as a martyr, her first task was to die.


    "Come to me and I''ll help you remove the chip."


    More than an hour later, Wang xiaorou took a taxi to Wang Chong''s community.


    "Brother Tang." Seeing Wang Chong, Wang xiaorou rushed over excitedly, and her small head rubbed against Wang Chong.


    "You''re old, too. What do you look like?" Wang Zhong reprimanded.


    Wang xiaorou smiled sweetly and said, "I''m just too happy."


    "Don''t be happy. I''ll check you up."


    With that, Wang Chong asked Wang xiaorou to lie on the sofa.


    A trace of internal power enters behind Wang xiaorou''s ear.


    At the same time, Yang Jiajia also came back at this time. She was not busy with her work these days, so she came back in advance.


    Just arrived at the door, she was stunned, only to hear a very ambiguous voice from inside the room.


    "It may hurt at first, but it''s better later." Wang Zhong said.


    "Oh, can I just lie on my stomach?"


    "All right, I''ll come from the back."


    God, what happened in the house?


    Yang Jiajia''s shocked eyes widened and her heart was sour. Tang Yi took advantage of her absence to bring others in?


    She is not the kind of person who likes to hide when things happen. She immediately took out the key and rushed in.


    The scene of a man and a woman in the imagination did not happen. Instead, Wang Zhong had taken out the chip at this time and carefully used his internal skills to remove the chip.


    "Didi didi............."


    With the chip chirping, Wang Zhong resolutely threw the chip into the corner.


    "Bang!"


    The bomb sounded and a cloud of smoke swirled.


    "It''s quite powerful."


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jiajia understood something.


    This girl, like don, is probably a killer.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Yang Jiajia entering the room, Wang xiaorou vigilantly took out a dagger.


    As long as Wang Chong gives the order, she will rush to deal with Yang Jiajia without hesitation.


    "Don''t be nervous, xiaorou, this is my friend." Wang Zhong comforted.


    Wang xiaorou nodded slightly and retreated, but she still looked at Yang Jiajia curiously, as if she wanted to find out what the relationship between Yang Jiajia and Wang Chong was.


    Later, Wang Zhong briefly talked about Wang xiaorou.


    Yang Jiajia nodded and said, "I see. It seems that he is also a poor child."


    She smiled and said to Wang xiaojudo, "xiaorou, I''m Yang Jiajia, your girlfriend of brother Tang Yi. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 281

    Yang Jiajia is taking an oath of sovereignty in advance.


    Although Wang xiaorou was young, she also understood. She glanced at Wang Chong in surprise, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    However, he walked behind Wang Zhong and said, "brother Tang, what do you want for dinner? I''ll cook it for you."


    "There is no food at home." Wang Chong looked at Yang Jiajia, "Jiajia, why don''t you go out and buy some?"


    What else can Yang Jiajia say at this time? She can only harden her head and say, "well, you wait."


    With that, he pursed his lips and went out.


    When she left, she suddenly felt that her boyfriend and lover were working in the house and she went out to help buy a set.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yang Jiajia didn''t know what was going on, but the killer organization found Wang xiaorou''s chip and lost contact at the first time.


    However, due to the recent killer contest, the killer organization of Wang xiaorou has not made any announcement for the time being.


    The next day, Wang Chong bought a plane ticket and went to Thailand in the Qing Dynasty.


    According to Xiao Mei, the killers this time are more than 50% of the killers in the world.


    The site is located in a remote town in Thailand during the Qing Dynasty.


    On the surface, the town is quiet, but in fact, the industry in this place has long been monopolized by major killer organizations.


    As soon as Wang Chong and Wang xiaorou came, they were monitored by many people.


    "Your original task was to kill people?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, we have no identity, so if we kill someone, we won''t be identified in the end." Wang xiaorou said.


    "Well."


    Wang Chong nodded slightly and passed the main street of the town, which was already crowded with people on both sides.


    Many people perform various skills in the street, such as chest broken stones and darts.


    These performances are true or false, but no one dares to fight here. This is a common agreement of the killer organization. Once it comes to the day of the killer big than, all gratitude and resentment will be suspended.


    Wang Chong and Wang xiaorou have been in this town for two days. On this day, no one performed on the street, but gathered in the largest bar here.


    "Coming!"


    A shout came from the door of the bar, and luxury cars stopped at the door.


    Each car represents a big man, including big men in North America and killer organizations in island countries. Basically, the most powerful local big men from all countries came to participate in this grand event.


    Wang Chong and Wang xiaorou also walked in. Here, he saw Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei came with He Li.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong went over to say hello.


    "Isn''t this Tang Yi?" Seeing Wang Zhong, he Li narrowed her eyes. "Tang Yi, your senior management knows that no one has been able to leave the organization since ancient times. If you have to leave, there will be endless pursuit waiting for you."


    Wang Zhong shrugged and said faintly, "that''s for the weak."


    "It seems that you are as confident in yourself as Xiao Mei said." He Li said.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the door.


    "Here comes the Cobra!"


    Here, big guys don''t use their real names, but code names.


    Cobra is one of the leaders of Wang Zhong''s organization. He is fully responsible for this big match.


    In order to win this killer big than, he specially brought the first place of their killer organization, nicknamed Youming killer master.


    According to the legend, Youming has only one shadow and is skilled. No one has seen the appearance of Youming, because the people who saw his appearance have died.


    Cobra walked straight towards He Li. Seeing the visitor, he Li and Xiao Mei bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Cobra is coming." Seeing the cobra coming, a bald woman smiled at him and said, "I heard that a traitor came out of you a while ago. What''s your nickname, ugly?"


    In fact, these people have long seen Wang Zhong here. The reason why they say so is to deliberately lose the face of Cobra.


    Cobra also saw Wang Zhong and snorted coldly, "it''s just a traitor. I''ll solve him if things happen here."


    When these people spoke, they didn''t look at Wang Chong from beginning to end.


    In fact, these people did not pay attention to Wang Chong.


    Every year, there are some traitors in various organizations. Some find true love, and some betray the organization for some interests.


    But these people, without exception, were chased to death.


    "Boy, I''m curious about how to deal with the chip behind your ear. Even the dead man''s chip was taken away by you. You''re really a talent." Cobra is tall and has a deafening voice when talking, which makes people''s ears ache. From this, it can be seen that Cobra has strong internal skills.


    People around looked at Wang Zhong curiously, wanting to see how Wang Zhong answered.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "it''s just some small tricks. Come here today, mainly to defeat everyone here, so as not to chase me in the future."


    "Haha, over the years, you are the craziest killer I have ever seen." The cobra played with the jade ring in his hand and said indifferently.


    He Li and Xiao Mei frowned at Wang Chong. To be honest, Xiao Mei wanted to help Wang Chong, but now she couldn''t do anything.


    So he took out his mobile phone and carefully sent a message to Wang Chong: Tang Yi, later you find a chance to escape.


    Wang Zhong looked at the information, shook his head, and didn''t say much.


    Soon, a host came to the stage: "Hello, eldest brothers, eldest sisters, bosses, today is a triennial gathering to compete in the arena and decide the share of major forces in the future. Once the competition is completed, there will be no further disputes when you leave the door later, otherwise you will cause any trouble and will be chased and killed by all Jianghu people!"


    These words, every big than the host will say, you hear the calluses in your ears, no one cares.


    Soon, the bald woman waved her hand and shouted to the cobra, "Cobra boss, today I''ll send my number one subordinate, stinger!"


    A woman''s slow stage, the whole person is like a poison thorn, and her indifferent eyes strafed the audience.


    Cobra laughed, "OK, I''ll bet you 20 killer businesses."


    With that, a man in a black cloak came out of the crowd.


    This man covered his face and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but everyone knew that he was the master of the dragon who didn''t see the tail, Youming.


    "Good!"


    There was a burst of cheers under the stage.


    It''s rare to see two killers fighting each other.


    "Please!" The pronunciation of poison thorn is a little strange. He is not a native.


    Youming nodded slightly, and he didn''t speak, because according to the clue, Youming was a mute.


    The two men began to fight almost at the same time. The nether came and went without a trace, and the speed was very fast.


    As for poisonous stings, when fighting, the angle is cunning, which can often surprise and surprise.


    Wang Chong lost interest after watching it for a while.


    Weak, too weak!


    In their practice, they all pay attention to their physique rather than their internal skills.


    Wang Zhong looked around. The people in front of him had not decided the victory or defeat, but Wang Zhong had walked over there.


    This time, he will make a big splash.

 Chapter 282

    Whoosh


    On the court, Youming has completely gained the upper hand at the moment.


    His body method is really exquisite. He comes and goes without trace. Even if the attack of poison stab is sharp, he can''t hit it all the time, and there''s no way.


    Finally, the next moment, the nether world disappeared again.


    When it appeared, it had come behind the poisonous sting.


    "Bang!"


    Just a finger, the spine of the poison thorn was blown open, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the poison thorn fell forward.


    She was no longer able to fight.


    "I... I lost." The corners of her mouth were stained with blood. After this war, she would be greatly injured.


    "How''s it going?" Cobra looked at the crowd and sneered.


    No one spoke. Everyone knew that Youming was powerful. No one dared to touch this eyebrow and let his men deal with Youming.


    It''s just surprising that at this time, an ugly man walked slowly onto the stage.


    "Who is this person?" Someone raised a question.


    "Ugly! One of cobra''s men, this boy really doesn''t know how to write death, but he actually came up." Someone secretly said that Wang Chong had a brain problem.


    Wang chonggen ignored these people''s ideas. He has only one purpose today, one is to restore freedom, and the other is to be famous in the Jianghu!


    "Everyone, it''s said that today is the day for us to establish rules in the killer world. I''m so ugly today. I happen to be here, so I''ll also establish rules. After today, those who provoke me will die!"


    Wang Chong''s words fell, and the whole person jumped in the air, even flying up.


    Then he landed on a bowl of tea on the table, flew up again, and finally landed firmly on the challenge arena.


    Youming looked at Wang Zhong coldly, didn''t speak, but looked at the cobra under the stage.


    Cobra nodded and shouted, "ugly, you are just an ordinary killer who has just graduated. You dare to humiliate yourself here. Well, after killing you, I decided to kill your family."


    "Then you have to be able to do the same."


    Wang Zhong looked around and said.


    Everyone felt Wang Zhong''s arrogance.


    Youming got instructions and began to do it without hesitation.


    His whole figure seemed to disappear, and suddenly disappeared in front of Wang Chong.


    In front of outsiders, the nether world disappeared.


    But Wang Chong''s perception was so sharp that he almost didn''t look at it, and Wang Chong realized that Youming was behind him.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Chong''s feet stung, and a huge internal skill burst out.


    "Poof..."


    It was like a boulder hitting the ground, and Youming didn''t even react, just like a boulder hitting the ground.


    A moment later, the smoke dispersed, and Youming didn''t get up again.


    There was a dead silence!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    From the beginning, I laughed at Wang Chong, and now I understand that the reason why Wang Chong can stand here is not that he kills his pen, but that he really has this ability!


    "I came here today to ask you for advice, so as not to offend you and cause some trouble in the future, which would be bad." Wang Zhong looked at the crowd and shouted faintly, "who else is coming? I''m Tang 11 and then it is."


    There are many bigwigs on the high stage, but most people go to the theatre except Cobra.


    "Cobra, this is your housework. Aren''t you going to do it?" Someone laughed.


    At the moment, cobra did not look calm at all, but his eyes were dignified.


    Wang Chong''s strength was beyond his expectation. In fact, when Wang Chong shot, he had already determined that Youming would fail.


    Very simply, Wang Chong''s strength has entered the realm of stepping on the water.


    Who can reach this level is not a master level figure?


    It''s just that Wang Chong is too young to believe that such a young man has built a way to walk on water.


    Although shocked by Wang Zhong''s strength, cobra is not afraid.


    As one of the leaders of the killer organization, he has extraordinary strength.


    Then he stood up slowly, his eyes staring at Wang Zhong like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing the cobra coming, Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "your internal skill is strong, and your strength is stronger than the Youming and poisonous sting just now. Unfortunately, you should have been injured in your early years, which greatly reduced your strength."


    Cobra frowned slightly. He did have a secret injury on his body, which was left when he wandered in the Jianghu in his early years. But he didn''t expect that his injury could be easily seen by Wang Chong.


    How did this guy become a golden eye?


    "Where on earth did you learn your Kung Fu?"


    Cobra had concluded at this time that Wang Chong''s strength was definitely learned by himself.


    "Fairy mountain." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience whispered. It''s a pity that they haven''t heard what Wang Chong said about Xianshan.


    "I haven''t heard of Xianshan." Cobra frowned.


    "You''ve heard about it since then. Today, I''ll deal with you first."


    "Hum, then try it."


    The cobra also jumped in the air and flew towards Wang Chong.


    If he looked carefully, he didn''t use any objects. From this point, he was one level higher than Wang Chong.


    As soon as the cobra came onto the stage, it stamped its feet and rushed towards Wang Zhong.


    Every step on the arena, cracks appear directly in the arena.


    "Snake fist!"


    As soon as Cobra Shot, it used its own famous skill, snake fist.


    In an instant, he seemed to have terrible cobras in front of him, attacking Wang heavily.


    "Snake fist." Wang Chong smiled. Although he had never seen this move before, the world''s martial arts were basically the same through different paths.


    Every punch has its way, but its strength is different.


    Today, let them see what is the crushing of power.


    "The first type of imperial seal, destroy the sky!"


    Wang Chong raised his palm and used the skill he had developed in the previous life.


    This move is very simple, it is to concentrate all the power in one piece, and one move will destroy all the methods.


    "Miss Xiao Mei, is cobra''s snake fist very powerful?" On the stage, Wang xiaorou is staring at Xiao Mei in the field and asking.


    Wang xiaorou can''t see who Wang Chong and Cobra will win, but she is ready. Once Wang Chong fails, she will not hesitate to take action.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Cobra was already a master early in the morning, but he was injured that year, which made his strength drop. But Rao is so, and it''s not that ugly that can be compared like this, do you understand?"


    Xiao Mei didn''t speak, but he Li on the side spoke.


    "Brother Tang is not ugly." Wang xiaorou frowned.


    "Hum, whatever you think, in short, neither of you can escape today." He Li shook her head, as if she had seen the future of Wang Chong and Wang xiaorou.


    "Master, something''s wrong." Xiao Mei noticed something wrong at this time.


    On the court, as Wang Zhong raised his palm and launched the emperor''s seal, all the cobra''s snake fist moves were cracked.


    Not only that, the cobra couldn''t move. He knelt down directly, as if he was struggling to resist something.

 Chapter 283

    "What kind of skill are you...?"


    The cobra resisted Wang Zhong''s move hard and said painfully.


    "Magic moves." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Technique?"


    Cobra is the first time to listen to this term. He roared wildly and injected his internal skills into his body.


    Then the palm became a fist, trying to deal with Wang Zhong.


    "Admit defeat, no matter how powerful your moves are, it''s useless to face my skill."


    Wang Chong shook his head. Although the martial arts in this world are respected, it is obviously a low martial arts world. The moves learned are not even as good as the most common martial arts moves.


    This is the gap between them.


    Wang Zhong said something and took pictures again.


    This time, it looks soft and weak on the surface.


    But cobra''s face turned crazy.


    He felt that it was not slapped by the palm of his hand, but a mountain.


    "My life is over......"


    The cobra closed its eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Cobra''s body flew out like a broken balloon.


    But he didn''t die, but his body was seriously injured, which was also the result of Wang Chong''s final strength.


    "Now, who refuses?"


    While Wang Chong was talking, he glanced at the whole audience.


    "Cough cough....."


    The cobra coughed violently and staggered up. "Tang Yi, where did you learn these moves?"


    He still doesn''t understand. It''s unclear. He has trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    "If I created this move myself, can you believe it?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Self created..."


    Cobra was shocked. Suddenly, he smiled, "only the great master can create his own moves. At such an old age, you can see the power of the great master with your own eyes. It''s powerful. It''s too powerful. You... Kill me."


    "I won''t kill you." Wang Zhong shook his head, "I didn''t come here today to kill people. If you want to learn, I, Tang Yi, will announce here that I will open my family and start my career!"


    Wang Zhong thought it over. If he wants to complete the task, it''s not enough to be strong alone. If he wants everyone to really be convinced, he needs to open a family and establish a career, so that his skill can be inherited here.


    "What?"


    Cobra looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, "you mean, will you teach us these skills?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, you are the real great master."


    Cobra looked at Wang Zhong on the stage. He knew that after today, this young man would be remembered by everyone.


    His achievements are beyond his reach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Wang Zhong expected, after leaving here, rumors about him in the Jianghu really grew stronger and stronger.


    Everyone knows that in Haidong City, there is an ugly man who is superior in strength and has created his own magic skills.


    The so-called skill is to use internal skill to deal with people in the air. With strong strength, all the skill in the world are brothers in front of the skill.


    What''s more surprising is that ugly also recruited disciples widely. Now Haidong city has opened a sect, named Xianshan sect.


    In an instant, three years have passed.


    Nowadays, Xianshan sect has become the largest sect in Haidong city. I don''t know how many people at home and abroad came here admiringly, hoping to listen to Wang Zhong.


    It was in this year that Dean Lin Yuan, who had been in poor health, finally fell seriously ill and was in bed.


    "The doctor said she couldn''t endure for a few days."


    Outside Dean Lin Yuan''s room, Yang Jiajia looked at Wang Zhong who had just arrived and said with red eyes.


    "I''ll go and see her."


    President Lin was nice to them since childhood. Wang Zhong will naturally look at her before she dies.


    "Junior one."


    President Lin on the hospital bed was as optimistic and cheerful as before. She smiled and said, "people will die. Don''t worry. For me, I''m satisfied to see you live so well."


    "Aunt Lin." Yang Jiajia cried, "the doctor I was looking for in a foreign country has come. He must be able to cure you."


    "It''s useless." Lin Yuan shook his head. "I understand my illness. Jiajia, your ex husband has left. I can see that you love Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi, if you can, you must treat Jiajia better in the future."


    "I know."


    "One more thing." Lin Yuan held Wang Zhong''s hand. "When I was a child, I was most worried about you. Fortunately, fortunately, you are... Very good."


    Lin Yuan said and laughed again.


    But her eyes slowly closed.


    On this day, Dean Lin Yuan left.


    In memory of her, Yang Jiajia and Wang Zhong jointly founded the orphanage named after Lin Yuan: Lin Yuan orphanage.


    The next year, Wang Chong and Yang Jiajia naturally held a grand wedding.


    On this day, countless masters and business elites at home and abroad are ready to come and join in.


    But Wang Chong and Yang Jiajia both chose to keep a low profile and declined everyone to come. They only invited some relatives and friends and simply held the wedding.


    "Good brother, congratulations on getting married soon." Ren Xiya looked at the handsome Wang Zhong in the hall and said with blessing.


    "Xiya, you have to hurry." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t find it all the time. I''m going to become a leftover woman."


    Ren Xiya sighed. Somehow, seeing that her ugly brother, who used to be a nuisance, was married now, her heart was sour.


    This feeling is like seeing that the beloved thing is gone. It feels strange.


    "You are so beautiful, you will find a good one."


    Wang Zhong laughed.


    At this time, Wang xiaorou came over with a suit.


    Today, she didn''t look very good, but she still squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Tang, I''m ready for your clothes."


    "Well."


    Wang Chong patted Wang xiaorou on the shoulder, "xiaorou has grown up. If you are free, you should also hurry to marry yourself out."


    "I don''t want to marry." Wang xiaorou bowed her head, a little unhappy.


    "Nonsense, how can a girl not marry?" Wang Zhong said.


    Wang xiaorou whispered, "I can''t meet the person I like."


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask someone to date you and see more handsome guys. You''ll always like them, don''t you?"


    Wang xiaorou said, her eyes suddenly moist, rubbed it and said, "my eyes are in the sand, I''ll wash my face."


    "This child."


    Looking at Wang xiaorou who left, Wang Chong shook his head and said nothing.


    In fact, he also understands Wang xiaorou''s intentions, but this is modern. He has married Yang Jiajia. How can he be half hearted?


    Evil fate!


    In this way, Wang Chong and Yang Jiajia got married smoothly.


    The next year, Yang Jiajia gave birth to a fat boy, and made her mother-in-law sunlijuan laugh.


    Life is more and more stable, but as before, Wang xiaorou has always been inseparable from Wang Chong.


    Although Wang Zhong has been trying his best to let Wang xiaorou go on a blind date.


    Wang xiaorou did go, but every time either she was dissatisfied with the man or the man said that Wang xiaorou was strange, it ended up in nothing.


    "Xiaorou is no longer small. Why can''t she get a good one?" Wang Zhong was confused.


    "I think she has a sweetheart."


    At night, Yang Jiajia snuggled up beside Wang Zhong and said.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 married life


    In fact, after so long, as a woman, Yang Jiajia naturally understands Wang xiaorou''s feelings for Wang Chong.


    At first, she wanted Wang xiaorou to shrink back, so she also introduced several good boys to Wang xiaorou.


    But they all failed.


    Over time, she also figured out that Wang xiaorou just wanted to follow Wang Chong.


    In theory, Yang Jiajia had many means to let Wang xiaorou leave, but in the end, she did not do so.


    Wang xiaorou is really too poor. Is it too cruel to drive her away without asking for anything in return?


    "Husband, if you can, why don''t you accept xiaorou."


    Late at night, Yang Jiajia said what she had long wanted to say.


    "What?" Wang Chong was shocked.


    In my impression, my wife is not such a generous person. What happened today?


    Later, Yang Jiajia also said his thoughts.


    "It''s not easy for xiaorou. I think she is also dedicated to you. Take it away. In this way, you won''t easily change your mind in the future, will you?" Yang Jiajia said gently.


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "I just feel that my eyes are really good." Yang Jiajia said.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong still didn''t promise to "talk about it later."


    "Hum, have you thought about it?" Yang Jiajia went sour.


    "What do you think?" Wang Chong is going to be speechless. This woman, her mouth is good. If she really implements it, she always changes her mind, which is difficult to rectify.


    For Wang xiaorou, Wang Zhong naturally likes it.


    But he refused Yang Jiajia''s suggestion.


    It''s very simple. He doesn''t want to delay Wang xiaorou.


    Wang xiaorou is a good girl, and Wang Zhong doesn''t want Xiao Rou to live a life without a reputation all the time.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong has always regarded Wang xiaorou''s feelings as unknown.


    But although he wanted to hide, he didn''t expect a mountain to be higher than a mountain.


    I don''t know what happened. Since the day after Yang Jiajia talked with him, Wang xiaorou always wore sexy clothes and swayed in front of him.


    It happened that Yang Jiajia didn''t sleep with him from that day on.


    Did these two agree?


    Wang Zhong now seriously suspects so.


    After all, with Yang Jiajia''s scheming, she is very likely to do such a thing.


    This woman is really vicious. What should I do? Can I arrest her without a hand?


    Wang Zhong is very melancholy.


    As the days go by, Wang xiaorou is dressing up more and more sensibly, and Yang Jiajia also sleeps with him these days.


    On this day, Wang xiaorou dressed in maid clothes and dressed very cool, so she cleaned up at home.


    "I said xiaorou, why are you wearing less and less recently? It''s not very good. If you are seen, how embarrassed you are."


    Wang Zhong decided to talk to Wang xiaorou about being a man.


    "Ah, but brother Tang is at home now." Wang xiaorou said pitifully.


    "Not at home. I''m a man and you''re a woman. Didn''t I see you?" Wang Zhong looked at Wang xiaorou''s short skirt and said righteous words.


    "Ah, but I wish you didn''t look." Wang xiaorou said innocently.


    "You......"


    Wang Zhong suddenly felt that he had a feeling of casting pearls before swine.


    Then, Wang xiaorou smiled cunningly, came up to Wang Chong and said, "brother Tang, you must be tired recently. Let xiaorou massage you, it will definitely make you comfortable."


    "All right."


    Wang Chong felt that he could no longer refuse Wang xiaorou.


    On the one hand, how sad is it for other girls to refuse all the time?


    On the other hand, I don''t want to be an animal.


    So naturally, Wang Zhong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the two were together, Wang Zhong did not announce it to the public. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Tang Yi is now a master Tang. Outside, he has a lot of fans.


    "I didn''t expect this task to be very simple. It was completed so quickly."


    Five years later, Wang Zhong looked at his face in the mirror and sighed with emotion.


    Once bit by bit, like smoke, floating in front of us.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, gratitude and resentment disappear.


    Today, he is a master of the Tang Dynasty. Xianshan sect is no longer limited to Haidong City, but has a martial arts school in the national capital to teach people to practice martial arts.


    Now Tang Yi, known as the father of martial arts, invented martial arts to fight against traditional martial arts.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-five years old.


    It was in this year that Ren Xiya finally found her right man, an executive of a foreign enterprise.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know how they met, but he could feel that Ren Xiya had a good relationship with him.


    The once charming girl finally finds her place, and Wang Chong blesses her from the bottom of her heart.


    Good days are always short.


    Unconsciously, several years passed.


    This year, Chen Qin was seriously ill.


    Chen Qin has been in poor health. She finally couldn''t hold on this winter.


    After Wang Chong, Yang Jiajia, Wang xiaorou, and Ren Xiya went to see her, Chen Qin went west with a smile.


    "Wife, don''t go..."


    After Chen Qin died, Ren Zhong cried and became a tearful person.


    "Dad, you can''t come back to life after death. You must take care of your body." Wang Zhong comforted Ren Zhong, and sorrow came from his heart.


    Ren Xiya also sobbed, but people can''t come back from death. They can only endure grief and hold a grand funeral for Chen Qin.


    Maybe because he was too sad, Ren Zhong stopped exercising from now on. He just kept carrying a cup of tea and wandering around the courtyard of his home.


    When Wang Zhong occasionally visited him, Ren Zhong pointed to the roses in the garden, but from time to time laughed and said, "your mother has been a Buddhist all her life. She must have gone to the Buddha master after she left."


    "Yes, I must have."


    Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Well, I must have gone, I must have..."


    Ren Zhong sat on his chair and slowly fell asleep.


    The cup in his hand fell feebly.


    He didn''t wake up after all.


    "Dad, why did you leave too..... Woo woo!"


    After knowing that her old father had also left, Ren Xiya burst into tears.


    She desperately pulled Wang Chong''s clothes and asked, "how nice it is, my father is dead, sobbing."


    Wang Zhong sighed, "it''s a funeral for him. He left without any pain. We should be happy for him."


    Then, under the arrangement of Wang Zhong, he buried Ren Zhong beside Chen Qin. He planted many roses on the edge of the grave.


    "Mom and Dad, you are down here. You must be well."


    Looking at the two lonely graves, Wang Chong and Ren Xiya left here.


    When her parents died, Ren Xiya didn''t need to go home again.


    Three months later, Ren Xiya called Wang Chong. She and her husband Danny were going to settle in a foreign country.


    "Xiya, foreign countries are no better than home. If you are uncomfortable, don''t wrong yourself."


    Wang Zhong comforted Ren Xiya and said.


    "Well, brother, you should also be well. If you have anything, call me.".

 Chapter 285

    Ren Xiya finally went abroad.


    When leaving, Wang Zhong drove them to the airport.


    The next son, Wang Chong, in addition to teaching his disciples to practice every day, is to stay at home with his family.


    In order to better teach the knowledge of magic, at the end of each month, he will preach in the square of Haidong city and tell everyone the true meaning of magic.


    Every day, Wang Chong has a very full life.


    Just as Zi passed day by day, Wang Chong suddenly felt a little pain in his face.


    This pain is really that kind of pain. He feels that there seems to be a problem with his birthmark.


    At the age of 47, Wang Zhong went to the hospital for an examination.


    "This one of you is skin cancer." The doctor looked at Wang Zhong deeply, pointed to the contents of the examination report and said, "your birthmark belongs to a kind of pathological tissue, and now it has completely erupted, forming skin cancer."


    "How should it be treated?" Yang Jiajia nervously asked.


    The doctor shook his head heavily: "it''s not easy to treat, it''s already in the late stage, and the cancer cells have entered the lymph..."


    "Poop!"


    Wang chongyigu sat back in his chair. Suddenly, he smiled.


    Unexpectedly, he defeated his life and his former enemies, but finally fell on the disease.


    He didn''t know how he came back. As soon as he came back, Yang Jiajia and Wang xiaorou nervously began to contact well-known doctors at home and abroad to treat Wang Chong.


    "No, this disease is difficult to cure."


    Wang Zhong finally didn''t let them work blindly.


    "Woo woo, brother Tang, the doctor must have checked wrong. Why don''t we check again?" Wang xiaorou cried.


    Wang Chong shook his head slightly, looked at Wang xiaorou and Yang Jiajia, who were also in their forties, and said with a smile, "this is life. I have lived so long and am satisfied."


    "Husband." Yang Jiajia couldn''t help crying.


    Although Wang Zhong was sad, he was also very happy.


    Although his life is not long gone, at least Yang Jiajia and Wang xiaorou can depend on each other for their lives.


    This is also a good end.


    Wang Zhong didn''t hide his illness. Soon, everyone outside knew that the great master Tang Yi was ill.


    "Why, why is this!" Someone roared up after getting the news.


    "Master, I will find the best doctor to treat you." A loyal disciple cried.


    "Good disciple."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say anything. He knew that his disease was beyond treatment.


    Although he was ill, he still insisted on preaching at the end of each month to teach people the use of magic.


    Because of his teaching, people who know the craftsman learn quickly.


    On this day, Wang Chonggang just finished his sermon. At this time, an old man in a wheelchair was pushed over by a middle-aged woman.


    Seeing this old man, Wang Chong instinctively felt that this man was very familiar.


    However, he didn''t think much, but sighed that he had come to learn kung fu at such an old age.


    He walked over and said with a smile, "old man, what don''t you know about the technique?"


    The old man just looked at Wang Zhong and didn''t speak.


    "What happened to her?" Wang Chong asked the middle-aged woman.


    "This is my mother, and I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I see Master Tang''s TV picture of you, my mother always cries. These sons, she''s not in good health and doesn''t eat much. I didn''t expect to see you, she eats, and said that we should push her over and see you." The middle-aged woman explained.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved, and he looked at the old man carefully. The old man also looked at Wang Chong, tears dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    "Yes... Sorry." The old man reached out and wanted to touch Wang Chong''s face.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t get close to her, just looked calmly.


    At this time, Wang Zhong also understood who the old man was in his heart.


    Once, he thought countless times about what it would be like when he and his abandoned mother met again.


    Will you scold her or even hit her?


    Wang Zhong didn''t know, but at this moment he understood.


    Everything was put down.


    The past is like the wind. Who can tell the truth about the past.


    Maybe if his mother didn''t abandon him, he would have a worse life. That''s probably true.


    "Put it down and have a good life."


    Wang Zhong whispered to the old lady.


    The old lady opened her mouth and seemed to have a thousand words stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say it.


    Finally, the old lady murmured, "sorry... Sorry."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged woman asked curiously.


    It can be seen that the old lady never said anything to her family.


    "Isn''t she very talkative now?" Wang Chongchao asked the middle-aged woman.


    "Well, my mother has Alzheimer''s disease. Since last year, she has become less and less active."


    The middle-aged woman seemed a little sad and sighed, "my mother was really strong when she was young. She talked about a boyfriend at the beginning, but abandoned her. Then she started her own business, and then married my current father. Unfortunately, our father died early, and my mother brought us up alone."


    "Well, it''s hard enough." Wang Zhong said truthfully, "it''s not easy to treat her well."


    "Yes, master Tang." The woman nodded slightly and pushed the old lady away from here.


    Since then, whenever Wang Chong preached, Wang Chong could see the old lady sitting in a cart in the crowd.


    A year later, Wang Zhong never saw it again.


    And he himself finally couldn''t walk.


    "I can''t. You two will have a good life in the future."


    Looking at Yang Jiajia and Wang xiaorou before their illness, Wang Zhong sighed lightly.


    His two sons, standing aside, also cried into tears.


    "Brother." At this time, Ren Xiya also ran in from the outside.


    Knowing that Wang Chong was seriously ill, Ren Xiya also came back from abroad.


    "Xiya." Wang Chong smiled, "don''t cry, in my impression, you are the most cheerful one."


    "Sobbing, but... But you are my brother."


    Ren Xiya cried bitterly and was incoherent.


    "Miss Xiao is coming." At this time, the housekeeper outside came in and said.


    "Let her in." Wang xiaorou said.


    Soon, Xiao Mei came in from outside.


    Now Xiao Mei is almost 50 years old.


    As early as the age of 40, Xiao Mei had retired from the Jianghu, leaving only the legend of the thorn blood rose in the Jianghu.


    Since then, she has been living in Haidong city.


    She didn''t marry again, but would come to Wang Chong''s house from time to time.


    She, Wang xiaorou and Yang Jiajia have become good friends who talk about everything.


    "The legendary thorn blood rose is coming."


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still have the heart to joke." Xiao Mei leaned on her crutches and sighed with some staggering steps.


    With that, Xiao Mei sat down and covered the quilt for Wang again.


    Looking at the familiar crowd, Wang Zhong suddenly remembered the scenes of his youth.


    "Ugly, I want to stand out." This is what Yang Jiajia said in the orphanage.


    "Ugly, why do parents like you? Why?" Ren Xiya said hysterically.


    "Brother Tang, I must follow you in the future." Wang xiaorou is still the same as before, and has not changed at all.


    The scenes in front of me flashed like a fleeting glance.


    "Don''t be sad, everyone. I''m just going to take a step first. You... Have to be good."


    Unwilling to look at his wife and confidants in this life, Wang Chong''s arm slowly fell.


    On this day, a great master, master Tang Yi, left.

 Chapter 286

    Task role: ugly Tang Yi.


    Mission objective: I don''t want to be looked down upon, ridiculed or ridiculed because of my ugliness. I want to be respected and dignified! Completed.


    Service life: 49


    Partner: 2. (you don''t know whether you love them or not, but it''s better for you to find a confidant than a lover.)


    Descendants: 2. (you don''t communicate much with your descendants, and they don''t even leave legends.)


    Achievement evaluation: everyone knows that you are a great master. You have successfully won the respect of the world. You are a great master worthy of your name.


    Reward: 11000 experience points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The experience value is not much this time.


    When completing the task, Wang Zhong probably guessed that the experience value was not much.


    The reason is very simple. I don''t have much life to complete many things.


    In fact, in his last days, he also wanted to do some charity, do something that would contribute to the society, and even build a school to enhance others'' respect for him.


    But because of his illness, he did those things with more heart than strength.


    Fortunately, because he taught magic, the world really respected him from the bottom of their hearts, which enabled him to complete this task.


    But overall, this game is the one he is most dissatisfied with.


    After looking around, he was still at Shen Shuangshuang''s house.


    The decoration of her home is still very warm, and her ears move. At this time, Shen Shuangshuang hasn''t gone to bed, and seems to be cleaning up pots and pans outside the house.


    "What an industrious child."


    Wang Chong opened the system store, bought Linggen liquid and began to practice.


    Because of his practice, Wang Zhong has become not only very sensitive, but also much stronger in hearing and vision than before.


    This night, Wang Zhong slept very comfortably.


    The next day, before it was light, there was a sudden noise outside the door, which made people unable to sleep.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong became vigilant. After all, he had just escaped from prison and Chen Qing was chasing him again. Of course, he should remain vigilant.


    At this time, he heard a girl''s voice outside.


    "Oh, Shuangshuang, I brush the news early in the morning. The prison where you work seems to be on fire......"


    When the door opened, a girl said.


    Shen Shuangshuang said helplessly, "Lin Xi, fire is fire, I''m fine."


    "I just came here because I was worried about something." Lin Xi glanced at the ground, "Hey, why are there men''s shoes?"


    Is this woman''s eyes too poisonous?


    "Well, my cousin came yesterday, so I didn''t go to work, and I won''t go there to work in the future." Shen Shuangshuang hurriedly explained.


    "No, no, why are you so nervous? Is there a man in your room?"


    Lin Xi narrowed her eyes and felt more and more that Shen Shuangshuang was wrong.


    Just trying to find out, Wang Chong opened the door.


    "Hello, I''m Shuangshuang''s cousin." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    Fortunately, after he was arrested, the police did not disclose his appearance. Even if he appeared on TV, he was mosaic.


    This is called respecting human rights.


    So Lin Xi didn''t recognize Wang Zhong''s real identity, but nodded curiously, "it''s really Shuangshuang''s cousin. Hello, my name is Lin Xi, and I''m Shuangshuang''s good friend."


    "Well, you are quite early." Wang chongdao.


    "I live upstairs. I read the news that something happened at the place where Shuangshuang went to work, so I came to have a look."


    Knowing that he was disturbing others, Lin Xi hurriedly explained.


    "It''s all right, cousin. Go and have a rest." Shen Shuangshuang was worried that Wang Zhong was angry, so he said.


    Wang Zhong was sleepless at this time, and said, "I can''t sleep now. Let me get some breakfast."


    Wang Chong went to the kitchen and prepared to fry an egg and rice.


    Shen Shuangshuang and Lin Xi began to whisper.


    Listen to what they mean, it seems that Shen Shuangshuang doesn''t go to work anyway, and is ready to go shopping.


    "Brother Wang, we''ll go shopping later. Do you want to go out?" Shen Shuangshuang ran over, just being polite.


    "No, you go."


    "Oh, let''s go out and play." Shen Shuangshuang stuck out his tongue and ran out of the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Shen Shuangshuang and Lin Xi went out as expected.


    After a while, Wang Chong also went out.


    After taking a taxi, Wang Zhong went to a hotel.


    He was originally a killer, so until now, every city has a hotel, which specially provides some services for killers.


    For example, if you buy weapons here and enter the hotel when you are injured, according to the regulations, people outside are strictly prohibited from chasing and killing.


    Because in these hotels, it is strictly forbidden to fight and kill. Anyone who breaks the rules will be chased and killed, and no one can spare it.


    Wang Chong is now going to the killer hotel in this city.


    Of course, he is not looking for service, but to let Chen Qing know that he, Wang Chong, is back.


    When they came to the door of the hotel, the two doormen did not recognize him.


    Wang Zhong just walked into the lobby of the hotel.


    Many people sat in the lobby. Seeing Wang Chong coming over, many people seemed to feel incredible and took off their sunglasses one by one, looking surprised.


    "Cold face doctor, come here!"


    The lobby manager stood on the counter and said to the walkie talkie.


    "Cold faced doctor, I heard last night that you left the prison, but I didn''t expect it to be true." A black woman came over and said with a smile.


    "Heimur, you''re very well informed." Wang Zhong laughed and said, "is there any news about me?"


    "Haha, of course, boss Chen Qing issued a hunting order for you. I got it and am looking for you."


    Mingming said that he wanted to kill Wang Chong, but heimu''er''s face looked very flat.


    "No wonder I was taken care of as soon as I came in." Wang Zhong looked around and said.


    "Yes, your reward amount is very good." Another strong man came over.


    The killer organization in this world is different from the previous one.


    These killers have no fixed organization, but the same thing is that they all have a killer website, and these people live on the website.


    When they are not alive at ordinary times, these people will be in this hotel, because it is absolutely safe here.


    Of course, the cost of staying in this hotel for one night is not cheap.


    Wang Chong glanced up at the strong man and said faintly, "I don''t know you, new?"


    "After I kill you, you will know me." The strong man disdained to shout.


    "Oh." Wang nodded emphatically, "I''ll see."


    Feeling the limitless sword in his body, Wang Chong went to the counter and said to the lobby manager, "a cocktail."


    "The same?"


    In the past, Wang Chong often came over, and the lobby manager was already familiar with Wang Chong.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "not bad, as usual."


    "You haven''t been here for a long time." The lobby manager was good. He poured wine for Wang Chong and said, "I''ll treat you."


    "Thanks, Huang."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know the name of the lobby manager, only his surname is Huang.

 Chapter 287

    After sipping the wine, there were more and more people in the hall.


    These people are killers.


    They had no scruples in front of Wang Chong. Several people even stood in front of Wang Chong, holding a dagger and wiping their necks at Wang Chong.


    It''s so scary, so terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong suddenly remembered the movie he had seen on earth before his rebirth.


    In that movie, the protagonist is also a killer. There are hotels like this, which provide convenience for some killers.


    The only difference from here is that most killers here are oriental faces.


    Thinking of the days before his rebirth, Wang Chong suddenly sighed.


    Yes, he used to be an earthling. Originally, he was just an ordinary college student. When he went out to find a job in the summer, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. At that time, he felt as if he had heatstroke.


    Unexpectedly, it was really heatstroke.


    When he was on the road, he felt more and more unable to hold on, and finally fell on the way to find a job.


    When he woke up, Wang Zhong found that he had crossed over to a baby, so he lived here on the Yellow Earth Star.


    Thinking of everything that had happened, Wang Chong felt like a dream.


    But anyway, he is already in the Loess star, that is, the people here, some gratitude and resentment, he must end.


    Throwing away the memory of the earth, Wang Chong shouted to the killers behind him, "who can tell me the whereabouts of Chen Qing, I''ll leave here right away."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Although these people wanted to kill Wang Chong to get a commission, they never thought that Wang Chong would take the initiative to leave here.


    "I know." At this time, a thin man with only one eye came up: "a message, 100000."


    Wang nodded emphatically and said, "I just got out of prison and haven''t had time to get the money. I can owe this money first, how about it?"


    The skinny man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    In fact, many people know this news, and he is willing to sell this favor.


    "Two days later, Chen Qing held a grand celebration ceremony at his villa estate to celebrate his becoming a member of the company''s board of directors. At that time, many people will come." Said the one eyed man.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll leave here in two days."


    Wang Zhong said, "open a room for me."


    Soon, Lao Huang reopened a room for Wang.


    So Wang Chong lived here.


    Every day, there will be people waiting here downstairs. Once Wang Chong leaves, these people will follow up.


    Wang Zhong is not in a hurry. This world is not even as good as the low martial world of the previous world. With his ability, he is not afraid of big shelling. Will he be afraid of these people?


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, Wang Chong was doing some preparatory work in the house when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Who?"


    Wang Chong walked to the door and asked.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me." The voice is that of the one eyed man.


    "I''ll give you your money after solving Chen Qing." Wang Zhong said.


    "I''m not talking about this. There are other businesses."


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment, but still opened the door: "what business?"


    "I have a message that you will be interested in." The one eyed man laughed.


    "Oh? But at present, I''m only interested in killing Chen Qing." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "You must be interested in this news. My price is onemillion. You may as well listen to it."


    Wang Zhong looked at the one eyed man and asked, "about Chen Qing?"


    "Not..."


    "If not, forget it." Wang Chong closed the door and went to rest.


    The one eyed man looked at the door in front of him gloomily and scolded, "don''t you listen to my news? This news, I sell for five million, and many people are rushing for it."


    "It seems that your news is hard to sell." At this time, the door opposite the door opened and a beautiful woman in pajamas came out.


    "He just didn''t hear my news. If he did, I''m afraid he would lose interest in Chen Qing." The one eyed man shrugged.


    Although the woman opposite the door is very beautiful and sexy, the one eyed man dare not take a random look.


    He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "are you interested? A million dollars, I''ll sell you the news."


    "You think I''m an idiot?" The woman chuckled.


    "Haha, don''t scold me in a hurry. After reading this message, you will feel that even if you spend five million, it''s worth it."


    With that, the one eyed man took out his mobile phone and opened a video: "you see."


    As the woman looked down, her eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Beauty, is this message worth it?" The man smiles.


    "Value, is there any information about these contents?" The woman asked.


    "Of course, there are two videos of this content, onemillion." The one eyed man stretched out a finger: "I only want money, and I won''t charge."


    "But you''ve given the cold faced doctor credit." The woman said unhappily.


    "He''s different. Either he dies or he gives me money. Anyway, he doesn''t know anyone and won''t resell my news." When talking about his business experience, the one eyed man was quite clear and reasonable.


    "All right."


    Although the woman was unhappy, she still transferred money to the one eyed man.


    No way, compared with this information, this money is really worth it.


    "Transfer the rest of your videos."


    "Good, refreshing." The one eyed man smiled and sent the video decisively.


    "Deal." When things were done, the one eyed man left here.


    He is going to find the next buyer. At present, not many people know this information. He can sell at a high price.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know about things outside.


    The day passed quickly.


    The people downstairs have been eyeing covetously. According to these people''s waiting for these two days, they found that Wang Chong didn''t buy any weapons, even the smoke bomb used to escape.


    This can''t help but make people wonder, how on earth did he escape so many of them?


    No one knows.


    But that doesn''t mean these people will shrink back.


    It''s finally dawn.


    Wang Chong came out of his room. As soon as he went out, the one eyed man greeted him.


    This guy has been waiting at the door for a long time. Wang Zhong has already noticed this, so there is no accident.


    "Anything else?" Wang chongdao.


    "I''ll give you a message. This message is free. There are 48 people waiting for you downstairs. There are more outside. I have a gun here. Do you need it? Don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried that you''re dead and no one will pay me back." The one eyed man finished in one breath and handed out a pistol.


    "No need."


    "Ah, no need?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply and walked towards the elevator.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Chong leaving, the one eyed man suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Is it true that the cold faced doctor is also that kind of person?"


    Thinking of this floor, he couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and looked up.

 Chapter 288

    When Wang Chong walked out of the hotel, the sun fell on him.


    Standing on the steps, he knew that once he went down and got out of the hotel, those killers behind him would be chasing him.


    Wang Chong went down step by step and stepped out of the scope of the hotel.


    At this time, a beggar tramp came across the street and walked tremblingly to Wang Chong. "Boss, please be kind."


    He smelled sour and stopped in front of Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong smiled at him and walked straight over.


    The next second, a dagger suddenly appeared in the tramp''s hand and quickly wiped Wang Chong''s neck.


    These days, killers have learned to dress up.


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand, suddenly took the tramp''s wrist holding the dagger, and suddenly squeezed it.


    The crisp sound of fracture sounded, and the painful tramp bared his teeth and was in great pain.


    However, these killers are not ordinary people after all. After a short period of pain, the tramp pulled out a pistol in his other hand.


    The action is fast, but Wang Chong is faster.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Zhong pinched the tramp''s wrist with his other hand and pinched it again.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the tramp couldn''t hold on any longer, shivering with pain.


    This scene was so fast that the people behind them all frowned and weighed their strength. It seemed that they couldn''t deal with Wang Zhong.


    But it can''t hold them. There are so many people here.


    Several people took out pistols. The temptation of money was so great that no one could resist it.


    "Bang bang............."


    Someone started shooting.


    These people are all very good at shooting. It''s not too much to say that there are no missed shots.


    Each bullet also shot at Wang Chong''s forehead and chest.


    But these people only saw Wang Chongling spin around, and then the bullets fired at him before, without exception, shot at them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several shooters were all shot. Even they didn''t know how the bullets that had been shot out before returned.


    "Something''s wrong, this boy is weird!" Someone found something wrong, weighed it and quietly withdrew.


    In the crowd, the one eyed man before looked at Wang Zhong in disbelief and was shocked. "Sure enough, he was that kind of person. I found a column again. Is the world going to change?"


    As several shooters fell to the ground, many people did not dare to follow up.


    Wang Chong quickened his pace. After turning a corner, the whole person disappeared in front of these people like Li Xuan''s bow and arrow.


    "The speed is quite fast."


    At the top of the building in the distance, a sniper with a sniper gun was very surprised.


    He has been engaged in the business of killer for more than 20 years, killing many people and dealing with many strange people.


    But this is the first time I have met such a person.


    Just now, he saw several people shoot and hit him.


    But why is he all right? Those who shot fell down one by one?


    "No matter, it''s important to make money."


    Sweep away the strangeness in his heart, and the killer''s sight is aimed at Wang Zhong again.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong in the sight suddenly smiled at him.


    "What happened?"


    Intuition told him that if he didn''t shoot, it would be too late.


    "He must be killed immediately!"


    After all, the killer has been on the battlefield for a long time and is ready to shoot in an instant.


    But surprisingly, the person in the sight disappeared.


    "Where are people?"


    The killer''s face changed wildly, and the position in front of him was very empty. He didn''t understand how a good man could suddenly disappear?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Wang Chong appeared behind him.


    The killer widened his eyes and shivered, "cold faced killer, really deserves its reputation."


    "Who told you this nickname? Can you stop calling me cold faced killer?" Wang Chong was disgusted. Because of this nickname, he did not know how much ridicule he had received.


    Can''t you have a more normal nickname?


    For example, nicknames such as super soldier, king of killers and deadly bodyguard are not very good?


    Nowadays, people who choose names are more and more casual.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost?"


    The killer looked back at the place where Wang Chong had just stood, and then looked at Wang Chong in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You came here with such a heavy sniper gun. I don''t think you came here. Where''s your car?" Wang Zhong stared at him and asked.


    Subconsciously, the killer pointed to a bunch of keys on the table, "I... I came by motorcycle and stopped downstairs."


    "Very good!"


    Wang Zhong sacrificed the limitless sword in his body and chopped it up with a sword.


    After solving the other party, Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction.


    The limitless sword really works, but the consumption is too large.


    Take out Linggen liquid, take a SIP to replenish strength, and then jump down from the upstairs.


    The power of detachment from reality is really great.


    At this moment, Wang Chong felt that he was a God, and those people under him were just ants.


    Of course, no one noticed this scene. At the moment, many people are still searching the place where Wang Chong stood before, trying to find Wang Chong''s figure.


    After Wang Chong landed, he quickly found the killer''s motorcycle, rode it, and accelerated away.


    Wang Chong doesn''t know Chen Qing''s address.


    But when he was in the hotel, he also found the news that Chen Qing was going to become a member of the board of directors on his computer.


    It takes more than an hour to drive to the place where he lives, which is quite far away.


    But Wang Zhong is not in a hurry. Chen Qing will die today.


    Chen family villa.


    This villa is located on the seaside cliff. It was originally the residence of boss Chen Qing. Since his boss left, this place has been occupied by Chen Qing.


    On the huge site at the entrance of the villa, some staff have begun to build a huge site.


    After all, today is an important day for him to become a member of the board of directors. Of course, Chen Qing should look better.


    "Boss, I just got the latest news. Cold faced Doctor Wang Zhong just left the hotel."


    While Chen Qing was chatting with the guests, a bodyguard quietly walked up to Chen Qing.


    "I''m afraid he was beaten into a sieve at this time?"


    The bodyguard shook his head slightly and looked dignified. "More than a dozen killers who chased him died. Then in a blink of an eye, he lost the trace of Wang Chong. Now many people are looking for him."


    "What? Missing." Chen Qing''s eyes coagulated. "How did it happen?"


    "I don''t know, and according to the investigation of him in prison, he was paralyzed before, and then he suddenly recovered."


    "How did he get out of prison?"


    The bodyguard shook his head slightly. I''m afraid only Wang Chong himself knew this problem.


    Chen Qing narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he smiled, "do you think he can be that kind of person?"


    "No, he has been in prison. If he is really that kind of person, he should find something?" The bodyguard said with some surprise.


    "Maybe."


    "If it''s really that kind of person, what''s the next step?"


    The bodyguard is worried. It''s really that kind of people can''t look at it with normal eyes

 Chapter 289

    Seeing the worry of his bodyguard captain, Chen Qingyi smiled: "don''t worry, even if he is that kind of person, we are not easy to deal with here."


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded slightly. He suddenly remembered that his boss also had that kind of person under his hand.


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone is the same kind of person, and no one should be afraid of anyone.


    "It''s time for those two people to come out. After raising them for so long, they should do something for me."


    Chen Qing shook the goblet in his hand and walked towards the villa.


    As Chen Qing entered the house, at the door, Wang Chong rode a motorcycle and came quickly.


    "Captain, a man riding a motorcycle suddenly broke into the manor."


    In the walkie talkie, the panic voice of the front-line bodyguard came.


    Did you come so soon.


    The captain of the bodyguard looked back at the place where Chen Qing left, gritted his teeth and said, "today is the first day for the boss to become a member of the company''s board of directors. I won''t allow any mistakes. Kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Da Da............."


    Gunshots rang from the interphone.


    In the face of so many bullets, Wang Chong''s speed accelerated, and the motorcycle under his feet was like a rocket, shooting abruptly into the sky.


    The scene was so terrifying that a group of shooters seemed to have been stunned.


    "I''ll go. How does this man drive?"


    "This car skill is also very good, how to get it?"


    "It must be an old driver."


    Before a group of bodyguards could sigh, the motorcycle had entered the manor outside the villa.


    Many guests here are whispering here.


    These people are almost all bosses in some place. It''s rare for so many people to get together.


    The music stopped suddenly, and then Chen Qing''s voice came from the radio.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry to spoil your fun today, but I can''t help it. Today, we have an unexpected guest here. Guess what he wants. He actually wants to make trouble and kill you?"


    The guests all grinned.


    "Which madman wants to do this?" Someone shouted.


    "Click!"


    A drunk beauty took out her pistol and laughed as she drank. "I want to kill him."


    "Today, we are going to break up this uninvited guest!" In the radio, Chen Qing''s voice was instructive, "who can take the head of this unexpected guest?"


    "I, I can!"


    A group of people rushed out their weapons.


    In the broadcasting room, only Chen Qing and two twin girls were left.


    The two women look only in their twenties and are very beautiful. The only drawback is that they are both very short, only about one meter five.


    "Is this the man who wants to kill you?" A woman on the left looked at Wang Zhong on the mobile phone screen and said indifferently, "it doesn''t look very strong."


    "According to my clues, he is one of you, so don''t underestimate him." Chen Qing said.


    "Well, we really need to meet him well."


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, as if they couldn''t wait.


    Chen Qing also laughed at this time.


    He met the two girls by chance. That time, he sent more than 50 men to hunt them down, but they were all killed.


    After that, he promised a lot of money to attract the sisters.


    After raising them for so long, they finally come in handy.


    "Please." Chen Qing said solemnly.


    "Needless to say, we killed him to rob him of his equipment."


    The girl on the right laughed.


    While these people were chatting, Wang Zhong had got off the motorcycle outside.


    Looking at the group of people in front, good guy, countless people in the manor have targeted him.


    Wang Zhong knows who these people are.


    It can be said that no one on the scene is a good thing.


    "Haha, that''s him." A man with two guns pointed at Wang Zhong: "I thought it was so powerful. Look, he was scared silly by my gun."


    "Haha..."


    A group of people laughed.


    Wang Chong also laughed. He laughed at these people and didn''t think about it. Since he dared to appear here, would he have no means to deal with them?


    At this time, Wang Chong forcibly disappeared in front of these people.


    "What happened?" Everyone stood still.


    "What about others?"


    Here in the surveillance video, Chen Qing noticed the sudden disappearance of Wang Chong and shouted on the super walkie talkie.


    "Boss, we... I don''t know."


    "A bunch of garbage!"


    Chen Qing angrily threw down the walkie talkie and said to the twin sisters behind him, "you can see that he is definitely your kind of person."


    "Well, I see."


    Both girls nodded, their faces all dignified.


    Because they found that they had never seen this person''s means.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong is standing on the roof of the villa.


    A strong spirit emanated from his body.


    "It''s strange that those two women are different from ordinary people."


    Wang Zhong didn''t stop, his heart moved, and his steps had flown out!


    "Broken!"


    When he came to a wall, Wang Chong kicked it away.


    It''s so simple and rough.


    "Wang Zhong!"


    Chen Qing, who was preparing to run away, suddenly turned around, with some secret regret in his heart.


    I should have run away earlier. Since this guy dares to kill, he must have something to rely on.


    What should I do? I can only rely on these two around me.


    "Please." Chen Qingchao said to the twin sisters.


    The twin sisters didn''t answer the dejected Chen Qing. The woman who seemed to be her sister on the left shouted to Wang Chong, "the awakened one?"


    "Awakened?"


    Wang Chong frowned.


    When he first heard the word, he asked, "what does it mean?"


    "You don''t know yet."


    The twin sisters looked at each other.


    Since we don''t know what the awakened one is, it means that it may be an initial awakened one.


    Such people are generally not strong and can be solved.


    The two girls had a decision in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the two men came towards Wang Chong.


    Bow left and right, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Almost at the same time, the two girls clenched their fists and punched each other towards Wang Chong, who was nothing fancy.


    Wang Chong took a step back slightly, not because he couldn''t deal with it, but because he found that the strength of the two sisters was different from those outside.


    On their bodies, there are faint fluctuations of vitality.


    "Where did your power come from?" Wang Zhong stepped back to the corner and asked.


    "When you die, we will tell you."


    The two women were not the kind of talkative people, and they came again.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say, there''s no need to keep you."


    Wang Chong clenched his right hand and waved it violently.


    The hand turned into a huge momentum was shot in the air.


    These two sisters are also old Jianghu. Without thinking about it, they feel that this force is simply irresistible.


    "I can''t fight, run away!"


    The two didn''t communicate, but they acted the same and ran away from the left and right sides respectively.


    "It''s quite tacit."


    Wang Chong smiled and said expressionless, "pop!"

 Chapter 290

    As early as in the previous battle, Wang Chong, controlling his strength, had rushed into the bodies of the two sisters.


    There is no pity, only cruelty to the enemy.


    As Wang Chong''s words fell, the two girls immediately froze in place.


    "What are you running for? Kill him!"


    Seeing this, Chen Qing shouted anxiously.


    "I... I..."


    The two sisters struggled to speak, but they didn''t say a word.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two explosions, two girls have fallen to the ground, dead can not die again.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Qing was also decisive, kneeling in front of Wang Zhong immediately: "brother, there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong looked at Chen Qing and kicked him, "this kick is for my parents."


    The foot kicked Chen Qing in the chest, but Chen Qing unexpectedly didn''t fly out, but forcibly accepted Wang Chong''s foot.


    Of course, Wang Zhong did it deliberately.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Qing''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t control it any longer. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Know what''s wrong?" Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "I know, of course I know. As long as you spare my life, everything about me is yours. Moreover, I have a big secret. Don''t you know what the awakened one is? I can tell you."


    "The awakened one, what is it?" Thinking of the strength of the sisters, Wang Chong was also curious.


    "Leave me alone, and I''ll tell you."


    At this time, this guy actually dared to bargain with himself. Wang Zhong also saw that this guy begged for mercy on the surface, and must be thinking about how to revenge him in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong suddenly felt that it was good to keep him.


    To deal with the villain, we must make him feel fear from the bottom of his heart, so that he can never turn over in this life.


    "OK, I promise I won''t kill you." Wang Zhong nodded.


    Chen Qing was overjoyed at the words, and quickly kowtowed, "the awakened one is the new human beings in this world, and these twins are the awakened ones."


    "How did they appear?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Chen Qing smiled, "I''ll tell you these things later."


    Wang Zhong understood that Chen Qing was worried about his repentance. After the Ministry told him, he killed him.


    "OK, how much money do you have in your account? Transfer it to me."


    Now that he has entered social life, he certainly needs a lot of money.


    "No problem."


    Chen Qing has plenty of money.


    As long as he keeps this old life, money is not a problem for him.


    He transferred a hundred million yuan to Wang Chong. Wang Chong didn''t say anything. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    When Wang Chong turned his head, Chen Qing raised a sarcastic smile.


    Stop writing. After I leave, I''ll hide and wait for an opportunity to kill you.


    Suddenly, he felt his limbs hurt, and then he felt that his limbs seemed to have no strength.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Chen Qing''s face changed greatly, and he instinctively felt that Wang Zhong had attacked him.


    "Nothing, just let you be a useless person for the rest of your life."


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand, and the invisible strength, like a wheel, ran over Chen Qing''s limbs.


    "Ah......"


    The great pain made Chen Qing laugh no longer.


    His head tilted and he completely fainted.


    Although Wang Chong didn''t take his life, his whole life was wasted.


    Five limbs have been paralyzed, this life can only lie in bed, wheelchair, spend the next life.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong walked alone on the main road.


    Recalling what Chen Qing said about the awakened one before, Wang Chong was strange, but he didn''t take it to heart,


    The world may be different, but he is also different.


    He is not worried about anything.


    And now he is only left alone. As the saying goes, one person is full, and the family is not hungry. Let''s get stronger and live a life slowly.


    After returning, he contacted his former friends and customized a new certificate.


    Since then, he has a new identity.


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong continued to practice.


    He found that because the earth''s energy is thin, it is particularly easy to be hungry when practicing here.


    So anyway, nothing happened. He went downstairs and bought some vegetables and streaky pork, and then bought dumpling skins and wrapped dumplings.


    I bought some spare ribs and cooked a spare ribs soup.


    It took more than two hours to cook, and Shen Shuangshuang came back just as he was ready to eat.


    Shen Shuangshuang had a good harvest today. He bought a lot of things, including sevenoreight big bags.


    As soon as she entered the room, she sniffed her nose and said in surprise, "brother Wang, you cooked."


    "Well, you''re just back. Let''s eat together." Wang Zhong said.


    Shen Shuangshuang suddenly found that the legendary cold noodles doctor was not very scary. He could even cook and do housework. He was simply a home-based little warm man.


    "Brother Wang, I bought you some clothes today. Do you like them?"


    Shen Shuangshuang took out three bags containing some ordinary casual clothes.


    "For me?" Wang Chong glanced at Shen Shuangshuang in surprise, and felt that the little girl was quite intentional.


    "Well, you haven''t just come out, and you don''t have any clothes, so I bought you some by the way."


    "Thanks, sit down and eat."


    The two sat down. Shen Shuangshuang tasted Wang Zhong''s fried vegetables and said in surprise, "it''s delicious."


    She had been shopping with her best friend for a whole day today, and she had already starved to death, so the wind swept through the clouds, and she ate a round belly with Wang Chong.


    Of course, most of them are eaten by Wang Chong.


    There were more than 100 dumplings, and Wang Chong ate none of them. Shen shuangshuangshuang was frightened when he saw them.


    "I''ll clean it up."


    After eating, Shen Shuangshuang took the initiative to wash the dishes, but to her surprise, Wang Chong also helped to pack up.


    At this time, Shen Shuangshuang felt warm in his heart and felt that Wang Chong was different.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. In front of outsiders, he was a killer, without any mercy, and a cold-blooded person.


    But in fact, he is also a normal person. Sometimes he is really helpless.


    This is like many serial killers in reality. Before being caught, some people were good men at home, doing housework, working in the fields, and often helping their neighbors.


    Many people never dreamed that such a person was a serial killer.


    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do next?"


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Shen Shuangshuang came out of the kitchen and looked at Wang Zhong sitting on the sofa and asked.


    "I''ll go to see the house tomorrow, buy a good house, and I''ll move out of here." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to drive you away." Shen Shuangshuang waved repeatedly. Wang Chong has always been her idol. How could she drive others away?


    "I just want to know, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Help me look at the house these days. I want to buy a new house."


    "OK." Shen Shuangshuang nodded, and then played with his mobile phone alone.


    I don''t know what she suddenly brushed. She was surprised and said, "brother Wang, I don''t know what happened recently. There have been a lot of strange things."


    "Strange thing? What strange thing?" Wang Chong walked over to Shen Shuangshuang and looked at the content on her mobile phone and asked.

 Chapter 291

    Shen Shuangshuang pointed to a news on his mobile phone and said, "recently, I have seen a lot of online forums, and supernatural events have occurred in many places. Look at this, a church in a foreign country suddenly exploded, and then investigators found a dozen mummies on the roof of the church."


    "Was it killed there?"


    "It seems so, but the problem is that those mummified dead are the latest."


    Shen Shuangshuang cocked his head and said, "it''s so strange."


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Wang Zhong soon remembered the twins before.


    Is the world really different?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong warned, "recently, it''s not flat outside. Don''t go out."


    "Uh huh." Shen Shuangshuang nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, the system prompt suddenly appeared in front of Wang Zhong.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: game player Wang Yan."


    "Mission objective: I just want to live well in this last world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although there is not much information, Wang Zhong found two keywords.


    Gamers, doomsday.


    "How can games appear together with the end times?"


    Wang Zhong felt that this world might be a strange world again.


    Although it''s a little difficult, fortunately, his current experience value is more than 29000. Even if he died several times, he is not afraid.


    "I went to take a bath."


    Now that we have the task, we must make preparations.


    First I went to take a bath, then I went into the room and closed the door.


    Shen Shuangshuang outside was a little curious. He was just fine. He went to bed anyway.


    Most importantly, I didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    Am I unattractive?


    Shen Shuangshuang looked down at himself. It was very beautiful. He had a very high rate of turning around when walking on the street.


    Since it''s not your problem, it must be the problem of the cold faced doctor.


    How did Wang Chong know that Shen Shuangshuang had so many plays in his heart.


    After returning to the house, he locked it.


    "Enter the game!"


    Everything is ready, and Wang Chong enters the game.


    Reborn character: game player Wang Yan.


    Profile: Wang Yan, born in the home of Wang Dabao, a real estate developer in Beijing, was well dressed and fed since childhood. At the age of eight, the world changed greatly. Wang Yan didn''t expect to die so miserably.


    Mission objective: I just want to live well in this last life.


    Loading into the game


    Warm tips: the goal is to live well. It doesn''t count to have a miserable life.


    After reading the warm tips, Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    The meaning is very clear. It may not be difficult to live in the afterlife, but it is not easy to live well.


    The white light flashed, and Wang Chong felt the darkness in front of him.


    "Dabao, i... I have a stomachache!" A gentle female voice came, and Wang Zhong knew that this was his mother.


    "Doctor, come here quickly. My wife is going to have a baby."


    Wang Dabao''s voice was a little rough.


    Soon, Wang Chong felt relaxed, and a happy voice of the nurse came from his ear: "Congratulations, President Wang, have a fat son."


    "Hahaha, you look exactly like me. I didn''t expect Wang Dabao to have a fat son in his forties. Hahaha... Wife, it''s hard for you."


    "Dabao, give our son a name."


    "Well, as soon as I see that my son has great wealth and wealth, I''ll call him Wang Yan. In the future, our Wang family will be in his hands and will be prosperous!"


    In this way, boss Wang gave birth to a fat son named Wang Yan.


    "The world is too peaceful."


    Sitting at the door of his community villa and looking at the sunny scenery outside the window, Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    He felt that he had been reborn so many times, and his life was really good this time.


    I have lived in a big house since I was a child. There are five foreign maids at home to serve me. Besides sleeping and eating every day, I simply don''t want to be too happy.


    He and his mother Yang Zi have not gone out for more than a year because they are afraid that he will catch a cold in the wind when he is young.


    Although he didn''t go out, according to some TV programs that Yang Zi often watches, Wang Zhong also has some understanding of the world.


    Generally speaking, this world is an ordinary modern world.


    There is no one practicing martial arts here, and there is no mysterious ancient martial arts family. There is only technology.


    Cars, mobile phones, computers, all kinds of modern weapons and equipment.


    So far, I haven''t seen the end of the world at all, so it''s when Wang Chong sits at the door that he makes such a sigh.


    "Why does this child always like to run outside?"


    A maid found Wang Zhong sitting at the door, fearing that he might catch a cold in the wind, she hurriedly carried him into the house.


    "Actually, I don''t need to be so protected. I want to go out and have a look."


    Wang Zhong protested against the maid.


    "This child is really interesting. He is so small, but his tone is exactly the same as that of an adult."


    The maid was amused by Wang Zhong''s words.


    "Young master, it''s smart. I''m sensible at such a young age." Said another maid.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve brought so many children. It''s the first time I''ve seen a young master like this."


    Obviously, the two maids liked Wang Chong very much. From time to time, they reached out and shaved Wang Chong''s nose.


    Wang Zhong was also very helpless. He protested several times, but the protest was invalid.


    Although the days here are carefree, Wang Chong''s mind is not a child after all.


    He knew that there would be no mistakes in the game. Under the surface of the world, there must be something big that would happen when he was eight years old, so he wanted to be ready in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blink, two years have passed.


    Today, Wang Chong is three years old. Although he is small, he speaks and acts like a little adult.


    In the same year, he was sent to the best bilingual kindergarten in the city.


    "Son, you will go to school here in the future. Study hard. If anyone bullies you, you can tell me that dad is in charge of you."


    Wang Dabao and Yang Zi drive convertible sports cars, and they don''t know how to keep a low profile at all.


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "Dad, next time you drive an ordinary car, a million dollars will do. If you drive such an expensive car, what if I get targeted and the bad guys kidnap me?"


    As soon as Wang Dabao heard it, it seemed like this. He nodded hurriedly, "my son is still thoughtful."


    "Son, this is your little schoolbag." Yang Zi handed over her schoolbag.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Seeing that his parents treated him so well, Wang Zhong was actually very moved.


    Over the past three years, he also gradually found out why Wang Dabao was so happy and why he was born when the conditions were so good.


    Very simple, he actually has a son and a daughter in front of him, and the original wife is not his mother Yang Zi.


    At that time, Wang Dabao''s ex-wife and her son and daughter went on an outing and encountered an accident, leaving Wang Dabao alone in the family.


    Later, Wang Dabao met Yang Zi after being matched by others.


    Yang Zi was originally a little star. After she married Wang Dabao, she has been at home peacefully with her husband and children.

 Chapter 292

    It is because he knows about his father Wang Dabao that Wang Chong knows why Wang Dabao cares about him so much.


    It''s simply holding it in the palm of my hand for fear of falling off, and holding it in my mouth for fear of melting.


    After saying goodbye to his parents, Wang Zhong entered the kindergarten.


    To be honest, the children in the kindergarten are really naive. After studying here for a long time, Wang Chong feels whether he will become mentally retarded.


    So he didn''t communicate with these children all the way. His only hobby here is to exercise.


    At the age of eight, it will be the end of life. Having a strong body is more important than anything.


    The teachers were also worried at the beginning that Wang Zhong was not gregarious at all.


    Later, I found that Wang Chong''s speech was very normal, so I went with Wang Chong.


    Life in kindergarten is very easy. In a blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Now Wang Zhong is six years old and has successfully entered the first grade of primary school.


    The rules of going to school in this world are similar to those of loess star, but knowledge points are more difficult. Therefore, as early as the age of four, Yang Zi signed up for Wang Chong''s foreign language and mathematics classes.


    In order to ensure that Wang Chong did not lose at the starting line, Yang Zi also signed up for Wang Chong''s piano class, art class, and even asked him to learn dance!


    "Mom, I''m not interested in these. Can you stop signing me up for these strange things?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Son, the competition among young people is too fierce now. If you work harder now, you can live a good life in the future, so you must learn."


    "I don''t study, I want to learn other things." Wang Zhong said with a straight face.


    "What do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn archery!"


    Wang Zhong has long thought that the world is also very strict in the control of guns and ammunition, so he starts with archery. At least when the end of the world comes, he can protect himself, right?


    "Archery?" Yang Zi frowned at this: "good, how can I think of archery?"


    "Because I''m interested." Wang Zhong thought for a while and said tentatively, "Mom, if you can, can you help me get a gun?"


    "Gun, if you want it, your father and I have it in our room."


    "What, you have guns?" Wang Dali was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to have this ability.


    "Of course, I''ll get it for you."


    Seeing that his mother really went to the room to get a gun, Wang Zhong felt incredible.


    Soon, mom came out of the room.


    However, she didn''t have a gun in her hand, but ran over with a feather duster.


    "The little boy is not timid. He wants to play with a gun at a young age. See how I teach you a lesson." Yang Zi ran over with her sleeves rolled up.


    Wang Shida was stunned. He knew that his mother had misunderstood him and hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Unfortunately, at this time, Yang Zi didn''t care about 3721. When she came up, she picked up Wang Chong, and the feather duster smoked at his fart / stock.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting......"


    Wang Chong felt a little broken inside.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, when Wang Dabao came home from work, he frowned and asked.


    "Look at your son. If he''s good, he doesn''t learn. What kind of bow and arrow do you want to learn? I want to buy him a gun." Yang Zi pointed at Wang Chong''s forehead and scolded.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s not like this. It''s useful for me to learn these." Wang Chong thought for a while, thinking that if he didn''t say anything, he would be beaten, so he said, "the end of the world may come in two years, and we should protect ourselves."


    "Look at this boy, he still learns to lie now." Yang Zigen didn''t believe it, and her fingers stabbed Wang Chong twice on the forehead.


    Wang Chong is still small now. He can''t stand Yang Zi''s stabbing. Suddenly, he accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Chong fell to the ground all of a sudden, his head accidentally knocked directly on the huge vase behind him, and immediately smashed the vase to pieces.


    Suddenly, the big vase hit Wang Chong''s head with blood.


    "Oh, son!" Yang Zi was anxious at that time, and hurriedly picked up Wang Zhong with blood on her forehead.


    "Are you okay?" Wang Dabao also hurriedly ran over, touched Wang Chong''s forehead, and immediately scared the dead.


    "You mother-in-law, why are you so heavy!"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Wang Zhong only felt dizzy now. He felt warm on his head. His intuition told him that he had lost too much blood.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!" Wang Dabao shouted hurriedly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Wang Zhong fainted and fell down. At the last moment, he only heard his mother Yang Zi crying and shouting, "son, why did you die? It''s your mother''s fault. I''ll accompany you now


    "Wife!!!"


    Wang Dabao''s eager voice came.


    "I''m so dead!"


    This is Wang Zhong''s last thought.


    When he woke up, he found that he was still in Shen Shuangshuang''s room, and his face was depressed.


    "The reborn character dies and loses 1000 experience points."


    Looking at the prompt in front of him, Wang Zhong carefully recalled the previous dribs and drabs.


    "If you don''t see it in the end, you''ll die. Maybe this is the so-called plot killing."


    "I told my parents that the end of the world was coming. Because of this, my mother thought I was talking nonsense, which led to my death. It seems that this kind of thing can''t be said casually."


    Wang Chong thought in his heart and entered the game again.


    This time, Wang Zhong didn''t say anything rashly about the end of the world.


    When he was three years old, Wang Chong came to the big vase and directly pushed it to the ground.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big vase was broken to pieces.


    "Hum, at least if I get beaten again this time, I won''t be so unlucky." Wang Chong thought secretly.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" A maid ran over.


    "I accidentally hit the vase." Wang Zhong said.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The maid picked up Wang Chong and found that Wang Chong was OK. Then the maid breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    From this day on, there are no vases here.


    Originally, Wang Dabao wanted to buy another vase.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong persuaded him at the first time, "Dad, it''s too ugly to put a vase in this place, so I''d better not."


    "OK, if my son says no, don''t." In the end, Wang Dabao didn''t buy any more vases.


    The days passed day by day.


    In order to prevent himself from being killed again, Wang Zhong stopped arguing about learning archery and marksmanship, and had to rely on his mother to learn piano and art.


    I''m helpless, but I can''t help it.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong used his leisure time to exercise hard.


    Finally, at the age of six, Wang returned to the first grade.


    "The world will end in two years. How come the world has no reaction?"


    After the final exam, Wang Zhong looked out of the window bored, a little strange.


    "Congratulations, Wang Yan. You won the first place in this exam again." At this time, the head teacher came in.


    "Wow, Wang Yan is actually the first." The female student in the front row looked at it in surprise.


    The female deskmate beside him also looked at Wang Zhong with a surprised look on her face: "Wang Yan, you are too good."

 Chapter 293

    If Wang Zhong is really only a few years old now, he will naturally feel very happy in the face of the adoring eyes of so many children in the class.


    Unfortunately, he is an adult.


    It feels like he is a billionaire and runs to a beggar to compare with who has money. It feels like he has no sense of achievement.


    "Generally speaking, if you study hard, you will be like me." Wang Zhong comforted the little girl beside him.


    "Wow, with such good grades and such modesty, Wang Yan is really excellent." The female deskmate has been completely occupied.


    Wang Zhong is a little helpless. I just want to keep a low profile. Why do you pay so much attention to me?


    Fortunately, these are good things.


    Wang Zhong, who has received attention, has been given priority by the teachers. They all say that Wang Zhong''s future achievements are unlimited.


    This makes Wang Dabao and Yang Zi very happy. Every time Wang Dabao goes out to talk business with guests, Wang Dabao will always boast about Wang Chong in front of his friends.


    The family were very happy, but Wang Chong was not happy at all.


    This year, he was eight years old.


    In order to cope with the coming doomsday, Wang Chongli bought a lot of food with his pocket money and stored it in his basement.


    Besides food, Wang Chong bought many knives and hid them.


    The first is axe, machete.


    Thanks to the development of express delivery in the world, Wang chongfen bought knives online many times and hid them in his room.


    Of course, these are absolutely not to let parents, or even those servants know, otherwise, he may not be able to explain.


    For the sake of absolute safety, Wang Zhong even asked his parents to ask someone to reinforce the burglar proof windows and doors in the villa.


    Although everything was done, what depressed Wang Zhong was that the imagined end of the world had not come yet.


    "What on earth is this?"


    At the end of the year when he was eight years old, Wang Zhong looked at the bright fireworks outside the window and fell into meditation.


    Most of the food he stored in the basement has expired. Most of the knives and axes he hid were found out when the servants were cleaning up the housework.


    Now the end of the world didn''t come, but it attracted parents and servants to doubt whether he had any violent tendencies.


    At this time, other children like to play with toys, dolls and cars.


    Wang Chong is good. They are all knives and axes. Several servants look at Wang Chong strangely now.


    "After today, I will be nine years old. Why hasn''t the end world come?"


    The bright fireworks outside the window are blooming and look very beautiful.


    Suddenly, a light flashed across the sky, like a meteor.


    "Hey, meteor!"


    Wang Chong looked at the scene in the sky in surprise, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "Can it be that the end has come, and I haven''t found it yet!"


    Wang Zhong immediately thought of this floor.


    He has always fallen into a misunderstanding, that is, once the end comes, the world should be in chaos.


    But who stipulates that when the end comes, the world will be in chaos, and will some news be blocked?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone and began to search.


    He wanted to see if something strange had happened in the world.


    In this search, Wang Zhong really found something wrong.


    "Shocked, a black hole was found over a school in Dongming City, and the school is now completely blocked."


    "A mysterious insect appeared in a supermarket in Lingmin city. The insect''s body will break and produce concentrated sulfuric acid. Now someone is injured because of touching the insect."


    A lot of strange things happened in the search entries. The reason why Wang Zhong didn''t find it before was because he was young. His parents wouldn''t let him watch TV in order to take care of his study.


    Now after searching, Wang Zhong really found something wrong.


    "So many strange things have happened."


    Wang Zhong looked carefully at the time of these things and found that they all happened this year.


    "Happy new year, son. Look what mom bought for you today?"


    At this time, Yang Zi came in with a big toy box.


    "What is it?"


    In order to cooperate, Wang Zhong deliberately pretended to be curious.


    "Dangdang, excavator!" Yang Zi magically pulled out a basketball sized excavator from the toy box and handed it over.


    Wang Chong was speechless. He remembered Yang Zi recently because he had known many parents of students in the school.


    At the last parents'' meeting, Yang Zi heard other parents say that little boys like to drive excavators. A child can watch excavators digging soil all day long.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zizhen bought him an excavator, and Wang Zhong immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "How''s it going, son? Do you like it?" Yang Zi asked expectantly.


    In order not to disappoint his mother, Wang Chong can only pretend to be very surprised and say, "Wow, it''s an excavator."


    "If you like it, mom will buy you two another day." Yang Zi said.


    Wang nodded emphatically. At this time, he looked at the outside sky and frowned, "Mom, it''s so late, why hasn''t dad come home?"


    Before, I didn''t know that the world had changed. Wang Zhong didn''t worry about anything.


    But now it''s different. There have been so many strange things on the Internet, and many people have died, but the world is big. Although many things have been exposed, they have been deliberately concealed, so most people should eat and play.


    So after knowing these things, Wang Zhong is still very worried about his father.


    "Your father is talking about a business today." Yang Zi said, looking at her mobile phone, frowning slightly, muttering, "it''s already more than eight o''clock, why haven''t you come back yet."


    "Will it be all right, mom, you''d better call. Don''t worry." Wang Zhong warned.


    "What I said is, call your father."


    Yang Zi was also worried, so she picked up her mobile phone and called.


    Soon, Wang Dabao got on the phone.


    "Hey, Dabao, why haven''t you come back so late?" Yang Zi asked.


    "Cough... Wife, just about to call you, cough... Cough..." Wang Dabao''s voice on the other end of the phone is urgent, "there is an accident here at the door of the community. Remember, take your son and servant and hide at home!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zi stood up nervously.


    "I''ll open a video for you."


    At the next moment, Wang Dabao sent a video.


    In the video, a huge crack opened at the door of the community where they lived.


    The original security room was swallowed up by the cracks, and only bursts of black smoke gushed out below.


    Wang Dabao''s car was blocked out of the crack at the moment. At the moment, Wang Dabao hid in a restaurant opposite the door of the community and looked at the crack in front of him nervously with a group of people.


    "Wife, see."


    "Is this an earthquake? Honey, don''t run around." Yang Zi gently covered her mouth and shouted eagerly.


    "I know."


    Wang Dabao said, and someone nearby suddenly shouted, "ah, something, something is coming out!!!".

 Chapter 294

    In the video, Wang Dabao made a silent gesture to Yang Zi and said nervously, "keep your voice down, that crack, it seems that something is crawling out of the crack."


    "Husband, sobbing, you hurry home." Yang Zi shouted nervously.


    "This crack is too big for me to get through. Wait at home. Someone called the police here. They will come right away."


    Just as Wang Dabao finished speaking, the ground on their side suddenly shook.


    Then came the sound of pots and pans falling to the ground, and the cries of women and children.


    As soon as the video picture turned, a sticky thing really crawled out of the crack.


    Wang Zhong widened his eyes and looked at the crack in the mobile phone picture. The sticky thing was about the thickness of his arm, and it looked a little like a snake.


    But the speed of crawling is not fast, so it is essentially different from snakes.


    "Husband, what is this?" Yang Zi asked nervously at the video.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem quite right." At this time, the video screen is facing the crack, and the sticky things inside finally climb out.


    A little girl was crying, unaware of the danger.


    "Daughter, daughter............"


    The little girl''s mother finally recovered from the shock, and then she found that her daughter was at the edge of the crack at some time, so she hurriedly ran over.


    But it was too late. A huge creature thicker than a snake suddenly opened its huge mouth at the front and swallowed the little girl in one bite.


    The scene was so terrifying that all the people hiding on the side screamed.


    The cries seemed to attract these monsters. More and more monsters crawled out of the cracks. Several monsters were extremely huge. They raised their huge heads and crawled towards the opposite side of the community.


    "These monsters are coming, run..."


    "Run..."


    In the video, Wang Dabao''s hiding place was instantly in a mess.


    At this time, even if Wang Dabao wanted to be calm, he couldn''t do it. He shouted to Yang Zi in the video, "wife, stay at home."


    "Come back quickly."


    Wang Dabao nodded and ran out with the crowd.


    The video began to shake, but at this time, the monsters in the distance bulged around their necks, and then sprayed black mucus one by one.


    "Poop poop......"


    Countless mucus sprayed towards the crowd, followed by another scream.


    "Ah, my legs..."


    "Why can''t I walk? What is this?"


    Wang Dabao was in the crowd at the moment, and his body was inevitably sprayed with black mucus.


    Immediately, his legs seemed to be stuck by high-strength glue and could not move.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Zi looked at the video and shouted anxiously.


    "Dad, run, run!" Wang Chong also shouted anxiously.


    In the video, Wang Dabao took off his clothes with one hand holding the mobile phone and the other hand trying to wipe the mucus off the ground.


    But as soon as the clothes touched the mucus, they were stuck and couldn''t move at all.


    "Help, help..."


    In the video, the stuck person screams in horror.


    At the same time, the monsters behind him slowly crawled towards this side. Although the speed was not fast, the people who were stuck couldn''t move at all. If it went on like this, these people would sooner or later be swallowed up like the little girl!


    "Didi didi............."


    Fortunately, at this time, the sound of sirens came from a distance, and police cars came in time.


    "Shoot!"


    The police shot at the monsters at once.


    Bullets shot through the monster''s body, but only holes were left. These monsters were not damaged at all and continued to run.


    Some people who were stuck were quickly swallowed one by one.


    Wang Dabao looked at the monster behind him, trembled, looked at his wife and son in his mobile phone, and cried, "wife, I''m afraid I can''t pass this level. You must take good care of our son."


    "Honey, run, run..."


    Yang Zi cried desperately, and the big bug behind Wang Dabao was getting closer and closer.


    Even if the police kept shooting, the bullets had no effect on these big insects.


    Finally, the big bug behind Wang Dabao opened his huge mouth.


    With a puff, Wang Dabao''s upper body was completely swallowed.


    "Woo woo......"


    Yang Zi couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, and her mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground.


    Wang Chong''s face was also ugly at this time.


    Unexpectedly, my father took the first step to prevent night defense.


    Because the phone was not turned off, the picture was still, but the voice over there could still be heard.


    The police found that they could not deal with these monsters, and soon a military helicopter flew over. Finally, the military found that although these monsters were not afraid of bullets, they were afraid of fire.


    So the police and the military fired incendiary bombs at these monsters, which burned most of them, and the rest hid in the cracks.


    The battle did not end until tomorrow the next day.


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong and Yang Zi were taken away from the community by the police.


    "Comrade police, what are those monsters?" Sitting on the police car, Yang Zi cried and asked.


    "To be honest, we don''t know." The policeman sighed, "it said above that the area you live in already belongs to the monster infested area, so you must leave."


    "Are these places all over the world?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The policeman glanced at Wang Zhong in the rearview mirror, nodded and said, "not bad."


    "But why haven''t these news been released so that the people can be on guard?" Wang Zhong was very puzzled.


    The policeman looked surprised. He didn''t expect this child to know a lot of truth.


    After thinking for a while, he responded, "first of all, there are not many areas where monsters appear, most of them are in courtyard areas. Secondly, once these messages are spread, do you know the consequences? Society will be turbulent, people will not produce because of panic, rush to buy food, financial collapse, and sometimes social unrest will cause greater harm than monsters, do you know?"


    Wang nodded emphatically and couldn''t help but think of the past, because some epidemics, any news will lead to people''s panic.


    For example, a gossip said that iodized salt can prevent nuclear pollution, so people rushed to buy salt. Many people haven''t finished eating salt for ten years, so that at that time, some people in the online forum sometimes joked: "tell you a good news, my salt is finally finished."


    There are too many examples like this. People are the same. Although monsters appear in this world, they choose to hide in order not to create greater chaos.


    "What are we going to do in the future?" Yang Zi couldn''t help asking.


    "Recently, you are staying in a hotel arranged by the government."


    "All right." Now Yang Zi has no better way but to agree.

 Chapter 295

    After staying in the hotel for a few days, when Wang Zhong watched TV again, he found that the news said that an earthquake had occurred in the community where they lived, unknown creatures appeared under it, and about 40 people died.


    Although the news of this incident was reported, there was no detail about the monster in the news.


    However, there are still many things circulating on the Internet. It can be seen that when things have developed to this point, there is no longer any intention to suppress the news, but to gradually let the public know.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that although his father died, he and his mother could still live well with the property left by his father.


    With that money, he can be ready at this time.


    Just to his surprise, from this day on, their family began to fall.


    The first is his father''s company. Because Wang Dabao died, Wang Dabao''s shares were divided up by his two partners one after another. Finally, Yang Zi was left with a shell company with tens of millions of debts.


    When Yang Zi found that the situation was wrong, it was too late. The summons of the court came, and someone accused them of tens of millions of debts.


    When Yang Zi went to the company, she found that the company was out of money and owed tens of millions of dollars. Several high-quality projects were transferred to other companies at low prices.


    After that, the employees asked for money, the creditors forced Yang Zi, and their Wang family finally declared bankruptcy.


    At this point, Yang Zi and Wang Chong lived in a small house left by her mother''s family.


    "Son, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Late at night, Yang Zi looked at the portrait of Wang Dabao and cried.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''m not afraid of hardship." Wang Zhong zhengse said.


    "My good boy!"


    Although the days after that were hard, Wang Zhong was not worried.


    When the end of the future comes, it''s not about money, but who can live in the end.


    What about money? Facing these monsters, don''t you die quickly?


    Soon, Wang Chong was fourteen years old.


    This year, he also successfully entered the local junior high school.


    "I know that life may be hard when my family is down, but is it too hard?"


    Looking at the pickled vegetables and several steamed buns on the table, and the dinner that added up to less than five yuan, Wang Chong was almost speechless.


    He is now growing up. For more than a year, his family has had steamed bread for breakfast, pickled vegetables and white rice for lunch, pickled vegetables and steamed bread for dinner. There is no meat smell at all, and birds are fading out of his mouth.


    "Mom, how about all the gold and silver jewelry dad bought you before?" Wang Zhong looked at his mother, who had lost a lot of weight now, and asked.


    "Hey, I can''t work for your mother. Over the years, those gold and silver jewelry have been pawned by me."


    "It''s all pawned." Wang Chong chewed a mouthful of steamed bread and said, "it''s really not good. I''ll do something part-time these days."


    "How can this work, son, you are still in school."


    "But we have no money."


    Wang sighed heavily. He didn''t expect that the monster would starve to death instead of meeting it.


    In fact, Wang Zhong also knows that her mother is also working hard these days and has gone to many places to find a job. However, she was used to being a young grandmother before, and she was not suitable for working at all. Finally, she was repeatedly dismissed, and their family fell into such a situation.


    "It''s really not good. Let''s sell it here." Yang Zi looked at their home.


    "But it''s sold. Where do we live?" Wang Zhong was speechless to his mother.


    The two were discussing. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside, and then came the sound of vehicles crashing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chong ran to the window at the first time. The scene in front of him made him completely dull.


    The sky, which was originally painted black, suddenly became bright.


    In the air, there seems to be a huge crack cracking.


    This crack is extremely huge, like the eyes of giants.


    At the other end of the crack, countless lights flickered, like small suns, illuminating the whole night sky.


    These lights are too dazzling. Everyone on the street, in the room, on the roof is looking at this scene in shock.


    "Is the end of the world coming?" Wang Chong murmured.


    "Son, do you say this is the end of the world?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer, because the bright objects in front of him, like fireworks, shot around.


    What the hell is going on?


    Depending on the situation, these lights are not monsters.


    A light scattered everywhere, at the same time, there are also black cracks on the ground.


    Wang Zhong noticed that many cracks appeared under the building of the community where they lived. Although it was dark, he still vaguely saw strange creatures crawling out of these cracks.


    "The end, the end is really coming."


    Monsters crawling out of the cracks began to attack people around them, and the streets were full of screaming crowds.


    "Ding Lingling!"


    At this time, a text message was sent to their mobile phones.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly looked at it. The text message was sent by the government. The meaning is very simple, that is, changes have been found in the sky, and many beasts and monsters have also appeared on the ground. Now residents are required to close doors and windows and wait for rescue.


    Ding Lingling!


    At this time, another text message came.


    Wang Zhong looked again, and his face suddenly changed.


    The information said that unknown gas suddenly appeared in some areas. After some people smelled the gas, they would have a rash on their bodies, itchy skin, then cough, and finally their bodies changed into rabies symptoms, which would bite people.


    The information is vague, saying that after finding these symptoms, you must isolate yourself and avoid contacting others.


    But Wang Zhong still saw something wrong.


    Rabies symptoms can bite people. Isn''t this a zombie.


    "Mask, yes, protect yourself first."


    Wang Zhong made a quick decision and ran to the bathroom to get a towel.


    Without a mask, take a towel first.


    "Son, why do I have a rash on my body? It''s itchy."


    After reading the mobile phone text message, Yang Zi scratched the rash on her body and frowned, "I won''t... what I got is the rabies mentioned in the text message?"


    Wang Zhong was also stunned at this time.


    On her mother''s face, there were red rashes.


    "Mom, are you... Are you okay?"


    Wang Zhong wanted to get close to his mother, but Yang Zi waved her hand and hurriedly shouted, "son, don''t come here."


    "Mom!" At this moment, Wang Chong felt overwhelmed for the first time and also felt the difficulty of this task.


    Although he had known for a long time that there would be disaster, he finally played like this bird.


    My father died miserably in the mouth of the monster, and then his family fell. When the disaster came, my mother was unexpectedly infected by the virus.


    "Son!"


    At this moment, Yang Zi also calmed down, smiled at Wang Zhong, and slowly retreated.


    "Son, mom must be infected by the virus. According to the symptoms, I will bite. From now on, stay away from me."


    With that, Yang Zi entered her house alone: "son, there are still a lot of steamed buns at home. Don''t go out these days. You should be good and live

 Chapter 296

    Wang Chong didn''t expect that his separation from his mother this time would be forever.


    In just over half an hour, the sound of hitting the door came from Yang Zi''s room.


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, but didn''t open the door. Instead, he brushed the mobile news and turned on the TV to watch the content about the disaster.


    "Please note that you must stay away from these black cracks. Monsters will come out of them."


    "The mode of transmission of the virus is air, but not everyone will be infected. According to scientists, people without antibodies in their bodies will be infected and become a disease with the same symptoms as rabies."


    "Please note that this disease is more manic than rabies, which is exactly the same as the zombie symptoms in the film."


    "The police here call on residents to kill the sick patients on the spot, because according to the records sent by the local police, once normal people are bitten by the patients, they will also be infected with the virus......"


    Wang Zhong took a quick look at the news, and now he understands the seriousness of the matter.


    There are not only monsters in the cracks, but also unknown viruses in the air.


    Once infected, people without antibodies will become zombies.


    Unable to help himself, Wang Zhong looked at his mother''s room: "Mom


    "Bang!"


    At this time, an explosion came from the bottom of the building.


    Wang Chong rushed to the window at the first time and saw that two cars under the building had lit a raging fire, but the problem was that several people were not afraid of the fire and were staggering beside the car eating something.


    "Zombies."


    Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    After weighing, I''m only 14 years old now, and I may be able to deal with twoorthree zombies, but if the number is more than one, I''m not an opponent at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    There was still a knock on the door in his mother''s room, which made Wang Zhongxin upset, but he couldn''t open the door. Although he knew that the world was a game, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Finally, the next day, more and more people became zombies, and more and more black cracks appeared.


    Many people risked their lives to rush out of their place of residence, came to supermarkets and some small shops, and began to rob.


    Three days later, Wang Zhong finally saw tanks and armored vehicles on the street outside the community.


    "The army is finally here."


    Seeing this scene, the people in the community cheered.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, the rescue team finally arrived.


    "Are you here to save us?" Someone in the building shouted to the rescue team in the street.


    "Listen." On a tank, a soldier like man holding a tweeter shouted, "listen, we are from the second battalion of the disaster relief team. We have been ordered by our superiors to clear up the monster. Among you, those who have been soldiers, doctors, repairmen, scientists, can come and take their families away by car. The rest of us stay indoors and can''t go out."


    Hearing the sound, everyone blew up.


    "What? Why don''t you let us go?"


    "We are also human, why can''t we go!"


    A group of small gangsters who were nearby on weekdays were unhappy, and all rushed out of their homes with weapons, trying to let the Army take them out of here.


    With the first person in the past, more and more people came out of the house one after another.


    "There''s nothing to eat at home. Take us away." A woman with a child cried.


    "My wife is ill and needs to see a doctor. Your truck is so big that it''s enough to load us."


    "Take us away. I''m old and young."


    The crowd crowded towards the army.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhongxin read a move, and also picked up the kitchen knife at home. After pinning it on his body, he was ready to go downstairs.


    There is no way. Compared with living alone, he can only survive by following the leadership at this time.


    Just before leaving, Wang Zhong heard his mother knocking at the door.


    "Mom, son... Gone!"


    Wang sighed heavily, walked to the door and knocked.


    "Woo, uh, uh..."


    The monster''s sobs came from behind the door.


    There is no doubt that mother has become a zombie.


    Wang Zhong knelt on the ground and knocked his head hard for three times. Then he found a bag, put the only steamed buns in the house, and then took some changed clothes and ran downstairs.


    Although the monster made a lot of noise last night, nothing happened to the floor where Wang Chong lived.


    Wang Chong walked downstairs. Many people were nosing around to pack up their salutes and were ready to go downstairs.


    "Young man, you''re alone. Where''s your mother?" An old woman led her son out and asked curiously.


    This old lady Wang Chong knows, and her name is old lady sun.


    On weekdays, he has helped their family a lot, so Wang Zhong is still very fond of her.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "my mother is ill."


    "Hey." Mrs. sun certainly knows what the so-called illness means.


    "We''re just going down, let''s go together." Mrs. Sun said.


    Her son also looks more than 30 years old, wearing a mask and carrying two large boxes in his hand, "go downstairs, it''s late, and it''s troublesome if there''s no one on the truck."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wang thought again. He was only 14 years old at this time. If he could be with adults, he would have taken care of him.


    Three people went downstairs, and now many people in their community had rushed down.


    "Sir, take us away. You have three big trucks. We can definitely get on." Someone shouted.


    "But the above order, only doctors, scientists and maintenance workers are allowed to follow..."


    It can be seen that this officer like person is also an indecisive person. Their motorcade is surrounded by the crowd and is still explaining at the moment.


    Such a short meeting has wasted a lot of time.


    "I... I''m a doctor."


    At this time, a man raised his hand and crowded over with his wife and children.


    "OK, come up."


    "Where shall we go later?"


    "Go to the base, don''t worry, it''s safe there."


    "Thank you."


    The rest of the people were not happy to see this scene.


    "Why, let him go, we can''t do it."


    "The doctor is amazing. I''m still a scientist. Let me go..."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The crowd was instantly angry, and those who had been worried that these soldiers would shoot, because there were more and more people, they didn''t care about anything, and rushed to the truck.


    "You can''t squeeze, there are so many of you, you can''t squeeze!"


    The soldiers shouted hard, but it was useless in the face of the crowd with general trend.


    "Let''s squeeze through, too."


    Sun Laotai''s son said to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong frowned, not that he didn''t want to leave, but that there were too many people, not to mention the three trucks, even if there were three more, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave.


    "Can''t squeeze, everyone go back, go back......"


    The soldiers on the tank shouted hard.


    But no one listened to him. Soon, three trucks were full of people.

 Chapter 297

    Wang Chong, Mrs. sun and her son had no time to squeeze past, so they were pushed out by the crowd.


    "Oh, are these people crazy?"


    Mr. Sun jumped in a hurry.


    "Get in the car, the monster is coming behind."


    At this time, people shouted in horror from the building behind them.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly looked over and was stunned.


    At the exit of the building behind him, a black crack suddenly opened, and bats about the size of people flew out of it.


    These bats are tall. After seeing countless crowds, these bats drool, then send out harsh screams and fly up in the air.


    "Ga............."


    Countless bats flew out of the cracks and toward the crowd.


    When the bats got close, Wang Chong noticed that there were two huge claws under the bats.


    These two huge claws suddenly grabbed a panicked fleeing man, and then took him to the sky.


    "Help, help..."


    The captured man screamed helplessly, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Everyone, go home, go home, the rest of you, shoot at the bat!"


    The soldiers on the tank shouted with walkie talkies. Until this time, the army organized resistance.


    "Da Da............."


    The rapid bullets shot at the bats.


    These bats are not as powerful as the sticky snake like monster before. They are very afraid of bullets. Once they are hit, these bats basically can''t fly and flutter on the ground.


    Although many bats have been solved, there are too many bats coming out of the cracks. Even if many bats are shot to the ground, their hunting instinct makes them start to attack humans around them.


    A bat was hit next to Wang Chong. Mrs. sun just wanted to pull her son away, but the bat''s claws had caught Mrs. sun''s thigh.


    "Huang, run!" Mrs. sun pushed her son away.


    "Mom!"


    Where would Mrs. sun''s son run, crying and holding Mrs. sun, he wanted to take Mrs. sun away with him.


    At the moment, Wang Chong was beside him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pulled out the kitchen knife pinned behind him, aimed at the bat claw that grabbed Mrs. sun''s thigh and cut it.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife was only half way into the bat''s claw, and it could no longer be cut.


    "So hard!" Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    Although it didn''t cut off the bat''s claws, the bat also felt great pain. After roaring up, its claws worked hard rapidly.


    "Click!"


    Mrs. sun screamed and fell to the ground.


    Her thigh had been pinched by her claws, and her blood flowed instantly.


    With a successful blow, the bat didn''t stop, and turned to look at Wang Zhong.


    Wang''s hair stood up instantly, which was an alert to danger.


    Run!


    Wang Chong hurriedly retreated, and the bat limped towards him.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Sun Laotai''s son picked up sun Laotai and wanted to leave, but a bat had rushed over, easily picked up the two people and flew out of the air.


    Maybe it was too heavy. After the bat flew out for more than 20 meters, Mrs. sun and her son suddenly fell in mid air.


    The two were instantly thrown into meat and mud, and their death was miserable.


    Wang Chong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even though he had experienced countless worlds, the scene in front of him was so disgusting that he still felt like vomiting in his stomach.


    "No, there are too many bats here. You have to hide in the house."


    Wang Chong turned around and ran to his building.


    Bats are flying around him, and there are fewer and fewer people around him.


    At this time, a bat seemed to aim at him, like a falcon, flying towards him rapidly.


    "Ga............."


    The bat''s voice was very harsh. Because of the close distance, Wang Chong suddenly noticed something wrong behind him.


    Although Wang Chong didn''t have any extraordinary power in this world, his instinct to fight remained, so subconsciously, he fell forward to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    A bat flew over his head and hit the wall of the building in front of him.


    "How close!"


    Looking at a bat that was killed by a collision, Wang Zhong secretly shifted his position and thought for a while. If he suffered this collision, his small body would be destroyed directly.


    Only five or six meters away from the building, Wang Chong began to accelerate his pace. Unexpectedly, at this time, a strong man rushed here.


    "Get out!"


    The strong man suddenly ran into Wang Zhong and was knocked down by him with a girl.


    The gap in strength made Wang Zhong fall to the ground without any defense, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t resist. He grabbed the bricks around him and threw them at the strong man.


    "Lying in the trough, who hit me!"


    The strong man was hit with bleeding in the back of his head. When he turned his head, he suddenly saw Wang Zhong staring at him.


    "Little bunny, you smashed me."


    The strong man widened his eyes.


    According to his previous character, I''m afraid he has already slapped Wang again.


    But he soon noticed the boundless bats in the sky. After weighing it, he dared not stay outside again.


    He glared at Wang Chong and scolded, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    After the cruel words, the strong man turned and ran towards the building.


    Just didn''t expect that at this time, two huge bats suddenly fell to the door of the building.


    The strong man was so frightened that he dared not move at once.


    The two bats looked at the strong man with great interest. They seemed to be very interested in his meat. They opened their huge mouths and splashed at the strong man with drooling water.


    Seeing that the bat was about to rush, the strong man suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Chong, trying to push Wang Chong over.


    Wang Chong suddenly knew what the strong man wanted, and quickly turned around and ran away.


    "You run fast!"


    The strong man didn''t succeed, scolded, and ran to the girl he had pushed to the ground before.


    The girl wears a ponytail, looks soft and weak, and wears a pair of glasses. It is clear that she is super myopia.


    It seemed that she fell in pain just now and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Get over there!"


    The strong man didn''t have any pity at all. He grabbed the girl''s ponytail and walked towards the two bats.


    "It hurts..."


    The girl with ponytail screamed in pain.


    The strong man shouted to the two bats, "come on, eat, eat..."


    While talking, he retreated quietly, ready to wait for the bat to eat the girl, he detoured into the building.


    As long as he entered the building, he could safely hide in a room until the bats left.


    Two bats walked towards the girl as expected, and the strong man was bowing and ready to run away at any time.


    Just at this time, he suddenly felt cold in his stomach, and then a warm liquid flowed out.


    His strength suddenly seemed to be evacuated, making him unstable.


    "Pooh..."


    At this time, he felt a knife drawn out of his stomach at some time.


    "Sleeping trough!!!"


    The strong man let out a low scold and hurriedly turned back. At the same time, he hit him with a punch with all his strength.


    The stabbing man didn''t expect that the strong man had the strength to resist at this time. Suddenly, the man was hit in the arm.


    This man is Wang Zhong.


    Before, he took the opportunity to know that even if a strong man is immortal, he will deal with him when he enters the building, so Wang Zhong decided to start first.


    I just didn''t expect that this man had the strength to hit him.


    Suddenly, Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth in pain, and his heart was cold, because he felt that his arm seemed to be broken.


    "Madder!" Wang Zhong hurried back, and the stabbing right arm hung down feebly, which made him tremble with pain.

 Chapter 298

    they hurt!


    It hurts!


    It hurts!


    Tearing pain!


    He has experienced many worlds and fought with countless people before, but it is the first time for him to encounter such a serious injury.


    The most powerful right arm was broken with a blow. If it was OK in peacetime, but now it is the end of the world, this is trouble.


    Fortunately, the strong man was also stabbed.


    When stabbing, Wang Zhong aimed at the other party''s kidney, so he knew that this person would not last long.


    "Special, dare to stab me!"


    The strong man stared at Wang Zhong, covering his wound with his hand, and looked at him viciously.


    "I advise you not to move. If you move, you will die faster."


    Wang Zhong looked around as he spoke.


    The bats were temporarily absent, and the only two bats that were threatening walked towards the glasses girl.


    Now as long as the strong man falls down, he can enter the building smoothly.


    Then he slowly bypassed the strong man. Although the strong man was very unconvinced, he wanted to rush over and fight Wang Chong.


    But the feebleness of losing too much blood makes the strong man weaker and weaker.


    Soon, he half knelt on the ground, his face pale.


    "Am I going to die!" The strong man was afraid and shouted at Wang Chong, "I''m wrong, help me, help me..."


    "Ask for your own blessing."


    After confirming that this person would not pose any threat, Wang Chong accelerated his pace.


    "Ga!"


    A bat in front of the glasses girl noticed Wang Zhong, who was approaching, and hissed at him.


    The glasses girl was crying feebly. Her myopia seemed to be really serious. Both bats were close to her, but she still didn''t run away. She just kept reaching out and touching her hands.


    Wang Chong frowned. A bat was not easy to fool, and he had noticed him.


    Glancing at the strong man, at the moment, he has been unable to fall down.


    With a thought, he hurried over and pulled out the knife on his body.


    The pain made the strong man open his eyes: "save me..."


    Wang Chong naturally ignored him, took a knife and threw it at a bat: "come on, come on..."


    The bat was provoked and flew towards Wang Chong as expected.


    Wang Chong hurriedly hid beside the garbage can. After the bat landed, he stepped on the strong man.


    The strong man screamed, and the sound seemed to attract the bat, so the bat began to deal with the strong man.


    Attracted the bat, Wang Chong ran to the building.


    At this time, the other bat was very close to the glasses girl, but to Wang Chong''s surprise, the glasses girl didn''t move, but the bat didn''t move much.


    It''s like that bat is also short-sighted. If it doesn''t make a sound, it can''t find the glasses girl.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    Yes, how did I forget?


    Bats are creatures that hunt by flying with sound. For them, their eyes can''t see anything at all.


    Because she was short-sighted, the glasses girl did not move under the wrong circumstances, but saved her life.


    But the other people who yelled let the bat find the target.


    "If so..."


    Wang Zhong had a decision in his heart.


    He quietly walked towards the glasses girl, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t make a sound, come with me!"


    Originally, he wasn''t going to save people. After all, he was only 14 years old. He hadn''t developed well at this age. He couldn''t protect himself. How could he save people?


    But now it''s different.


    After finding the rule that bats attack people, Wang Chong is no longer afraid.


    In addition, to save the glasses girl, Wang Chong also hopes to support each other in the future.


    After all, he now has a broken hand, and later in life, it is too inconvenient to be alone.


    The glasses girl reacted and shivered, "woo woo, I''m highly myopic. What should I do now?"


    The glasses girl didn''t know that she should speak a little smaller. Just two words attracted the bats at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Ga!"


    The bat called here.


    Wang Chong''s face changed greatly. It''s not good to go on like this.


    "Keep your voice down." Wang Chong hurriedly covered the glasses sister''s mouth with his left hand, "this thing catches people through sound, understand?"


    "Woo woo......"


    The glasses girl nodded with tears.


    Wang Zhong then pulled her around the bat and rushed to the corridor.


    Entering the corridor, Wang Chongcai sat down on the ground.


    At this moment, he realized that his body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    "Go upstairs and go to my room first."


    Wang Chong said, enduring the pain of arm fracture.


    After entering the room, Wang Zhong closed the doors and windows for the first time.


    After confirming that the house is safe, go to the window and look downstairs.


    At this time, the people downstairs died and fled, and there were no living people.


    Only the army car was still parked on the side of the road, shooting at the bats.


    But Rao is so. Facing the huge flying army, many soldiers exposed outside the vehicle were carried out by bats one by one, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Retreat, retreat............."


    After receiving the superior''s order to retreat, several tanks and the people on the truck left here decisively.


    "They''re gone?" Hearing the gunshot disappear downstairs, the glasses sister asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, what''s your name and family?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Hearing this, the glasses girl lowered her head: "my name is Ni Xiaoqin. My parents went out to work yesterday and didn''t come back later."


    With that, she reached out and touched in confusion, saying, "do you have glasses? I''m very short-sighted. I can''t see clearly without glasses."


    "My mother has it." Wang Zhong thought for a while. My mother is also short-sighted. She has a pair of glasses there.


    "It''s just that my mother has been infected." Wang Zhong continued.


    "Ah." The glasses girl''s eyes turned red and sobbed, "is that her knocking at the door?"


    "Well, I shut her in." Wang Chong sat on the sofa and said, "my name is Wang Yan. When I just ran away, my right arm was broken. Please find a place to sit."


    "What about that? You should go to the hospital." Ni Xiaoqin said anxiously.


    "At this time, how can I go to the hospital?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and wanted to take off his clothes and deal with his broken arm.


    But once he tore his right arm, Wang Zhong showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, help me take off my clothes." Wang Zhong said.


    "But I can''t see clearly." Ni Xiaoqin came over and tried to open her eyes, but she could only see a fuzzy shadow in front of her.


    Seeing Ni Xiaoqin like this, Wang Chong was speechless.


    It''s simply blind. He doesn''t trust her to help him.


    What if she aggravates the injury?


    After thinking about it, I still rely on myself.


    Bearing the pain, Wang Chong found scissors and cut off all the sleeves of his right arm.


    Then he took off his left arm sleeve directly. After taking off his coat, he began to cut the T-shirt inside.


    Finally, all the clothes on the broken arm were cut.


    Just looking at his injury, Wang Chong frowned.


    The injury is too serious. The whole arm has swollen because of a fracture.

 Chapter 299

    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Seeing such a wound, Wang Chong took a breath.


    "It hurts!"


    Wang Zhong murmured, remembering little medical knowledge before.


    If you have a fracture, first fix your hand.


    But now he has only one hand and it''s not easy to work.


    So he looked at Ni Xiaoqin.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, can you see my hand clearly?" Wang Chong gasped.


    "Can''t see clearly." Ni Xiaoqin reached out to touch Wang Chong''s hand, but the position was wrong.


    "Well, I''ll take your hand later, and you can tie a knot for me." Wang Zhong retreated and asked for the second place.


    "OK."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s heart was sour. The little brother in front of her saved her life, but she couldn''t help at all.


    Later, Wang Zhong found the place of his fracture.


    The fracture was located about five or six centimeters above the wrist.


    Fortunately, the broken place is not in the bending place, otherwise the injury may not be so easy to heal.


    Later, he went to the kitchen to find a dozen chopsticks, which were placed at both ends of the fracture.


    Then put three pieces of cloth through from the bottom. In this way, there is only the last step left, tying.


    "Hand it." Wang chongdao.


    Ni Xiaoqin handed over her delicate hands. Wang Zhong asked her to hold the two ends of a piece of cloth, and then said, "tie the knot. Be light. I said stop, and you stop."


    "OK."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded and began to tie knots.


    The rope went through and then slowly tightened.


    The chopsticks at both ends of the arm are slowly tightened, and Wang Chong can feel the tingling feeling on the wrist getting stronger and stronger.


    But there''s no way. He must bear it at this time.


    Grabbing a towel and biting it, he said vaguely to Ni Xiaoqin, "use a little force and tie it firmly."


    "Oh."


    Ni Xiaoqin also felt that Wang Chong was desperately supporting, so she was more careful when doing it.


    Finally, a knot is tied.


    With such a little work, Ni Xiaoqin can be said to be sweating: "how is it?"


    "OK, tie a second knot."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded and began to tie knots.


    With the experience of the last time, Ni Xiaoqin moves much faster this time.


    Soon, all three knots are tied.


    Wang Zhong tried to move his arm, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s not as painful as before."


    "Wang Yan, do you have anything to eat at home?"


    At this time, Ni Xiaoqin touched her stomach and said, "I got up in a hurry in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast."


    "How many steamed buns are there?" Wang Zhong took out his steamed bread from the inside of his coat and went to the kitchen to take out his dry mother and said, "make do with it."


    "Your family usually eats this?" Ni Xiaoqin said inconceivably.


    Wang Chong looked embarrassed, nodded and said, "the conditions at home are not good."


    "Well." Ni Xiaoqin had no choice, so she took a bowl of water and made do with eating.


    Wang Chong also chewed the steamed bread. When eating, he thought about what to do next.


    First of all, I broke my hand. It''s not easy to run to a crowded place in a short time. Besides, it''s not safe outside.


    Then the first thing to do is to find a way to live.


    Food is an indispensable part.


    Unable to help himself, Wang Zhong looked at his mother Yang Zi''s room.


    After his mother became a zombie, Wang Zhong didn''t intend to open the house there.


    But now there is no way. His arm is injured and it is difficult to move. Ni Xiaoqin is blind. He must enter the house and get his mother''s glasses.


    At least, let Ni Xiaoqin see something first.


    In this way, they can find a way to live in the following days.


    After drinking a bowl of water and eating steamed bread, Wang Zhong said something about the current situation.


    "It''s like this. To survive, you must have the ability to act, so you have to enter my mother''s room and get your glasses." Wang Zhong stared at Ni Xiaoqin and said.


    Ni Xiaoqin was immediately afraid and looked fearfully at Yang Zi''s room: "zombies, I heard that they eat people."


    "I know, but I can''t help it." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "But... But I saw several zombies biting downstairs before. What if I was bitten?"


    After all, Ni Xiaoqin has only experienced the end of the world. How dare she face the zombie.


    In fact, even adults who have seen many zombie films say they are not afraid, but when they really experience this scene, they may have been counselled long ago.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised by Ni Xiaoqin''s reaction.


    In fact, his heart is also a little hairy, but in the end of the world, everything has its first time.


    This time, even if it''s hard to do it.


    "Listen, first of all, I don''t have much to eat at home, which is only enough for us to support two days. So we have to go downstairs to look for food. Do you think you can go downstairs like this? I''m afraid the zombie runs in front of you, and you can''t see it?"


    Wang Zhong''s words made Ni Xiaoqin think deeply.


    Wang Zhong continued, "in addition, Ni Xiaoqin, if we want to live, sooner or later we will face all kinds of zombies and monsters, so don''t be afraid."


    "All right!"


    Ni Xiaoqin pondered for a moment and finally nodded.


    Wang Zhong took out two fruit knives from the kitchen. After thinking for a while, he didn''t give Ni Xiaoqin a knife.


    After all, this girl is blind. What should she do with a knife?


    So he handed Ni Xiaoqin a chair and said, "when I open the door later, you feel a figure in front of you, so hold the chair and push it against the wall, and I''ll do it."


    "But that''s your mother. Can you do it?" Ni Xiaoqin asked with some worry.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it." Wang Chong sighed.


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded, took the stool and aimed at the room where Yang Zi was closed.


    Wang Chong''s right arm is now tied and cannot move.


    So the knife was on his left hand. He came to the door and carefully twisted the handle.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    I''ve never heard the knock on the door in the house. Wang Chong was a little distressed. How could my mother be so unlucky and infected by the virus.


    Why is he okay?


    Shook his head, shook away the painful memories in his mind, and then pushed the door open.


    Because the door was suddenly pushed open, Yang Zi behind the door suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing Yang Zi''s appearance, Wang Zhong took a breath.


    Now Yang Zi''s face has rotted, and her neck has been scratched with blood holes. The blood has already dried on her clothes, making Yang Zi look extremely terrible.


    "Er..."


    Yang Zi struggled to get up. Wang Zhong saw the opportunity and stepped on Yang Zi''s neck.


    "I... what should I do?"


    Ni Xiaoqin had no backbone at all at this time, and did not know what to do.


    Fortunately, the situation is smoother than Wang Zhong imagined.


    After stepping on Yang Zi, Yang Zi couldn''t move any more, but kept waving her hands.


    Wang Chong held the knife and sighed, "all the way... Let''s go!"

 Chapter 300

    "Er..."


    Yang Zi roared like a beast.


    At the next moment, Wang Zhong resolutely took a knife and stabbed it at her temple.


    "Pooh!"


    Yang Zi did not move immediately.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Chong sat on the ground, looked at his mother''s body, sighed slightly, and said to Ni Xiaoqin, who was still holding a stool behind him, "put it down, the Zombie... Is dead."


    "I''m sorry." Ni Xiaoqin didn''t know what to say at this time, so she had to stand at the door.


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much, took out a glasses box from the bedside table, and then handed it to Ni Xiaoqin: "these are the glasses my mother used to wear. Try them on."


    "Thank you."


    After taking over the glasses, Ni Xiaoqin wore them. The degree didn''t match very well, but it was much better than nothing. At least she could see some big things clearly.


    "I can see it clearly." Ni Xiaoqin glanced at Wang Chong, then looked at the body on the ground, and retreated with some fear: "this is your mother, how did it become like this?"


    "After being infected, the skin will rot, and the rotten place will feel very itchy, so she scratched her neck."


    "My parents didn''t come back last night, did they become like this?"


    Ni Xiaoqin lowered her head sadly and began to cry.


    Although Wang Chong didn''t want to say, he still said, "don''t cry, help me carry the body to the bed. If the body doesn''t be treated for a long time, we can''t live in this place if it rots."


    "Well."


    Then Ni Xiaoqin carried the body to the bed, rolled it up with a quilt and put it beside the wall.


    After Wang Zhong took out all the useful things in the house, he closed the house.


    "Now we need to search for supplies, in addition to food, water and medicine." Wang Chong began to plan.


    Although Ni Xiaoqin is only 16 years old, he is not a fool. He knows that the situation they are facing is very difficult.


    She has no strength to bind the chicken, and Wang Chong is seriously injured. If she wants to live, materials are the key.


    "Water, for the time being, is not urgent. The water in my water dispenser is enough for us to drink for more than a month. The key is food." Wang Chong thought for a while and thought of old lady sun.


    Mrs. sun''s family lives downstairs. Before, she and her son were dependent on each other. Now that they are both dead, they can find a way to go into their house and get something to eat.


    So Wang Zhong talked about the plan and said, "let''s go downstairs and get some food."


    "OK." Ni Xiaoqin now basically listens to Wang Zhong.


    Then the two men took weapons and crept downstairs.


    When they came to the door of Mrs. sun''s house, maybe they were in a hurry and the door was not locked.


    The two entered the room and searched. Soon, Wang Zhong found two cans of pickles, a box of pickled radishes, three salted fish hanging on the balcony and two dried cabbages in the kitchen.


    "Mrs. sun has a lot of food stored."


    Wang Zhong looked at it for a joy.


    "I''ll move up now."


    Ni Xiaoqin found a woven bag from the kitchen and prepared to pack vegetables.


    But Wang Zhong stopped her.


    "Wang Yan, what are you doing?" Ni Xiaoqin was puzzled.


    Wang Chong said, "this is where old lady sun and her son live. I saw with my own eyes that they had just died. We have been living here since today."


    "Live here?"


    "Yes, first, I''m too lazy to move food. Second, my mother died in the house after all. It won''t take long to rot, and the taste must smell bad. Third, this is the fifth floor, close to the bottom of the building. In case of something, we can go downstairs at the first time, don''t you think."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, Ni Xiaoqin also thought it was a good idea.


    "Well, let''s live here. It happens that the gas stove liquefaction bottle is used here. We can also cook and eat at ordinary times." Ni Xiaoqin nodded.


    The two finished their discussion and began to tidy up.


    First, let Ni Xiaoqin go upstairs and take down the quilt, as well as the bucket and some clothes of Wang Zhong.


    As for Wang Zhong, he checked the doors and windows of Mrs. sun''s house.


    There are security windows in her home, which greatly improves the security. There is also a security door at the door. At least there is no need to worry about monsters breaking in in the middle of the night.


    After cleaning up for a day, Ni Xiaoqin finally moved down the useful things in Wang Chong''s family.


    "Well, the next step is to prepare some weapons. We''ll go downstairs tomorrow." Wang Chong picked up a kitchen knife and thought for a while, but he still picked up a large fruit knife in Mrs. sun''s kitchen.


    "Go downstairs tomorrow. Those bats haven''t left during the day." Ni Xiaoqin said with some worry.


    "My arm is injured and swollen now. I need anti-inflammatory drugs. I just searched here. There is no medicine I need."


    "Then go to the pharmacy. There are two pharmacies across the community."


    Because Ni Xiaoqin has lived here for many years, she knows where the pharmacy is.


    Wang nodded and looked out of the window.


    At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened. The busy streets in the past are now empty, leaving only a few unknown monsters wandering around.


    Wang Zhong found that these monsters sent out more at night than during the day, which shows that these monsters also have the same habits as ordinary animals and like to hunt at night.


    At this time, several lights not far from the community attracted his attention.


    Those lights were flying out of the cracks in the sky last night. At that time, the lights flew away and scattered everywhere.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that these lights were from some strange creature, but after a day, he found that they were not.


    These lights are not creatures, because they have not moved after falling.


    "What can this thing be?"


    Thinking, Ni Xiaoqin has started cooking and is ready to eat.


    First, she took down a salted fish on the windowsill, washed it and put it into the pot. Then she sprinkled some water into it and mixed it with salted vegetables, ready to cook salted vegetables and salted fish soup.


    This is not to say that this cooking is delicious, but she thinks that Wang Chong is injured now and needs to drink some soup to replenish his body.


    "The food is ready."


    Ni Xiaoqin brought pickled vegetables and fish soup and put it on the table.


    Wang Zhong frowned and glanced at the dish, which made him feel dark.


    "Make do with it. I wanted to cook ribs or chicken soup for you, but I didn''t have it at home." Ni Xiaoqin said awkwardly.


    "Hey, it''s enough to eat some meat."


    Wang Chong sighed and drank a mouthful of soup.


    Not to mention, although it tastes a little salty, it tastes delicious. At this time, if you can have a bowl of big white rice, you can definitely eat two bowls.


    Unfortunately, even the condition of white rice is a luxury now.


    Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin each had a steamed bun, eating it while drinking pickled vegetables and fish soup.


    After eating for a while, Wang Zhong found that Ni Xiaoqin only drank soup, but didn''t touch pickles and fish. Soon she finished eating steamed bread and drank a bowl of water by herself.


    "Why don''t you eat vegetables?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 301

    "Why don''t you eat vegetables?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Ni Xiaoqin said awkwardly, "you''re injured. Please eat more to make up for your body."


    This girl thinks a lot.


    Unable to help it, Wang Zhong had a little favor for her.


    Under such difficult conditions, Ni Xiaoqin can still consider for him. In this end of the world, this kind of person is a rare partner.


    "You can also eat more. There are so many residents in this building. We can search others later, and we won''t lack food." Wang chongdao.


    "I''m full." Ni Xiaoqin waved her hand.


    "If you want to eat, you can''t beat the monster when you''re hungry. What should you do? Eat."


    Wang Zhong said, cutting off the salted fish in the bowl and giving Ni Xiaoqin a tail. He drank a few mouthfuls of soup and then began to bite the fish''s head.


    Ni Xiaoqin just ate a few mouthfuls of fish.


    At this time, it was dark in the house. Last night, the power supply in the community had been cut off, so after eating, Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin were ready to pack up and go to bed early.


    "Wang Yan, go to bed. I''m ready here." Ni Xiaoqin said cleverly.


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong didn''t show any affectation, nodded slightly, and then went to bed.


    At this time, they don''t want to take a bath before going to bed. Now, not only the power has been cut off, but also the water has been stopped. It can be said that one share of water is less.


    Now that his arm is injured, Wang Zhong knows that the most important thing now is to rest. Only when he is sleeping, can he recover fastest.


    The night passed safely.


    Ni Xiaoqin slept in the next room. Just after dawn in the early morning, Wang Zhong heard the sound of cooking from the kitchen outside.


    Wang Chong couldn''t sleep now. He got up and looked at his broken arm.


    The broken arm is swollen like a thigh at this time. If you move a little distance, there will be needle pricking pain at the fracture.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong is not actually a 14-year-old boy, so the pain is still within his range.


    But he also knows that he must take some anti-inflammatory drugs, and it is best to hang anti-inflammatory drops. Only in this way, the swollen area can slowly shrink down, and the injury will heal quickly.


    After getting out of bed, I went to the bathroom to pee first.


    Now he no longer urinates in the toilet. After all, there is no water, but he urinates directly in a washbasin in the bathroom. After urinating, he can pour it downstairs directly. Anyway, no one complains now.


    The current situation is that the whole society is paralyzed. Unfortunately, there is no TV or radio now, and the mobile network has long been disconnected. They simply cannot know what the outside world is like.


    But according to Wang Zhong''s previous understanding of watching movies, if monsters appear alone, maybe the country can organize some resistance.


    But the problem is, zombies also appear.


    No matter how powerful an organization is, once zombies appear inside, once zombies appear in groups, it will bring disastrous consequences.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong estimated that the situation was not optimistic.


    After coming out of the toilet, Wang Chong sniffed and smelled the taste of rice porridge.


    When I came to the kitchen, I really saw Ni Xiaoqin cooking porridge.


    "Wang Yan, you wake up." Ni Xiaoqin turned and glanced at Wang Chong.


    "Well, you get up early." Wang chongdao.


    "I usually go to school so early that I''m used to it."


    Ni Xiaoqin smiled sweetly, "I cooked a little porridge, which is nutritious. You can drink it later. Is the injury on your hand better?"


    "Not bad." Wang Zhong helped take the chopsticks and went out.


    Soon, Ni Xiaoqin brought rice porridge, cut a pickle, and brought it up.


    "Eat." Ni Xiaoqin also sat down.


    Wang nodded emphatically and asked, "how many days can I eat the rice here?"


    "It''s probably more than a month. If you save some food, it''s nothing. I''m fine. You''re injured. If you don''t eat something good to make it up, it''s not so easy to recover." Ni Xiaoqin explained.


    "Well, I just looked out of the window. It''s daytime, and those monsters seem to be hiding."


    "Well, after dinner, let''s go downstairs." Ni Xiaoqin nodded heavily.


    "Are you not afraid?" Wang Zhong looked at the obviously immature girl in surprise, wondering where her courage came from.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but after all, you''re my lifesaver. Now that you''re in trouble, how can I die?" Ni Xiaoqin said seriously.


    Wang Zhong secretly said that I didn''t save people in vain.


    Of course, Wang Zhong said to his face, "I''m doing this for all of us. While there are still many supplies outside, let''s save some earlier."


    "Well, I understand."


    The two began to eat. After eating, Wang Chong pinned a fruit knife to his body, held a large fruit knife on his left hand, and began to go out.


    Ni Xiaoqin was also ready to go at this time. In order to prevent her glasses from falling again, she specially tied a rope on the glasses frame and tied it firmly to her head.


    In this case, even if you run hard, you are not afraid that your glasses will fall.


    She also pinned a fruit knife to her waist, which was their only third fruit knife, and all of them had been taken out.


    Ni Xiaoqin held a long iron pipe in her hand. This iron pipe was originally the clothes hanger of Mrs. sun''s house. Wang Zhong looked at this and let Ni Xiaoqin take it with him.


    "Well, you follow me later and act according to your circumstances."


    Wang Chongchao gave a warning and began to go downstairs.


    There was nothing wrong in the corridor, but after coming out of the corridor, the ground was full of people who died here yesterday and some bat carcasses.


    Ni Xiaoqin was obviously afraid and nervously followed Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong looked around and walked out cautiously after finding nothing.


    First, I came to the gate guard. There was no security guard here for a long time, but there was a large pool of blood at the door.


    I went in and searched, and I found half a box of instant noodles by accident.


    This was a surprise. Wang Zhong hid the instant noodles in the garden beside the security room to prevent someone from entering here again to take away the instant noodles. Then he came to the road with Ni Xiaoqin.


    The originally clean road is now in a mess, and there are several monster dung on the ground.


    There are no zombies here, because the army swept here yesterday. Wang Zhong saw some of the remaining zombies with his own eyes yesterday. Some bats took away the orphaned zombies, so it was quite quiet here.


    Wang Zhong spotted a caikang pharmacy not far away and whispered, "run over and tell me if you find anything in time."


    Ni Xiaoqin is very cautious now. She bows and nods heavily.


    The two men began to set out. There were several cars parked at the door of the caikang pharmacy, but they had been crashed.


    Just about to rush into the pharmacy, Wang Zhong suddenly paused.


    Because he found that there was a big pool of dark things twisting at the door of the pharmacy.


    Take a closer look, these twisted things seem to be large maggots.


    "Why is this insect so big?" Ni Xiaoqin also found something wrong.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 302

    Wang Chong hurriedly hid behind the car opposite the pharmacy and pulled Ni Xiaoqin to hide.


    Then he carefully observed the dark things in the pool.


    Wang Chongyue was more and more frightened.


    Wang Zhong didn''t notice the situation here because he was blocked by the car before. Now he looked closer, good guy, these worms seemed to be maggots.


    But the serious maggots are white, and these maggots are black.


    Countless black maggots crowd together, and there is a trend to emerge.


    Wang Zhong frowned, and at this rate, these maggots will soon occupy the door of the pharmacy, and it will be troublesome to enter again at that time.


    "Rush in and take out the medicine when you see it." Wang Zhong turned to Ni Xiaoqin and said.


    Ni Xiaoqin resisted the urge to vomit and said, "how disgusting."


    "Please." Wang chongdao.


    Ni Xiaoqin also knows that this matter is very important. Even if she feels sick again, she can only harden her scalp.


    After all, although Wang Chong only needs to recuperate from his arm injury now, he generally needs anti-inflammatory treatment. Otherwise, once inflammation occurs in the later stage, it may be as mild as fever and cold, or as severe as tetanus, and he may die.


    The two of them walked towards the pharmacy with their backs on their backs.


    The drugstore was opened by two doors. The door was wide open, but there was no one inside.


    The black insect pile is in the middle of the two facades.


    When Wang Zhong came closer, he found that there was a narrow crack in the middle of the pile of insects. At the moment, countless black maggots were crawling out of it.


    "Wang Yan, in these insects, it seems... It seems that there are dead people!" Ni Xiaoqin suddenly said.


    Wang Zhong looked carefully. Sure enough, on the edge of the crack, there was a corpse in a white coat.


    Look at the long hair. This body should be a woman. I don''t know what happened. Unfortunately, it died in a pile of worms.


    "Don''t worry about this, just go inside."


    Wang Zhong finished and was ready to rush into the pharmacy.


    Although Ni Xiaoqin was a girl, she didn''t run slowly. She jumped up the steps and entered the house step by step.


    The two finally entered the pharmacy, took out their already prepared luggage bags, and put drugs in the bags without looking.


    "Wang Yan, here is glucose and anti-inflammatory saline." Ni Xiaoqin opened a cabinet, which was filled with bags of medicine for drip.


    Wang Chong was overjoyed. "Pack it all up and take it back."


    "OK."


    Ni Xiaoqin began to act, but at this time, the insects at the door seemed to smell fish, and began to climb towards the house.


    Dozens of insects crawled in, making Wang Zhong alert.


    "Can you... Can you save me?"


    Just then, in the inner room of the pharmacy, a bedroom door opened.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly turned around and saw a man with glasses and a big belly and a white coat coming out.


    After living here for so long, Wang Zhong recognized this man. This is the owner of this pharmacy, Dr. Chen.


    "I''m injured. Come and look for medicine." Wang Chongchao said to Doctor Chen.


    "Where do you live now and do you have any food?" Doctor Chen asked nervously, "yesterday, there was a pile of insects at the door. My staff wanted to go out, but they were blocked by that group of insects."


    "But there is no obstacle for us to come in?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I don''t know about this. When my employee went out, she was blocked by insects. She took a bamboo pole and lifted the insects away. Unexpectedly, the insect''s body broke and splashed a lot of sulfuric acid."


    "Sulfuric acid!" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and looked at the insects getting closer and closer to them with some surprise.


    "These insects must have smelled you, so they came in." Doctor Chen swallowed a mouthful of water. "Let''s go quickly, or we''ll die here."


    "But I need medicine. I hurt my arm." Wang chongdao.


    "Bastard, it''s all you. You brought in the insects. You''d better go out." Doctor Chen became nervous. More and more insects came in at the door, leaving only a small gap.


    In fact, he had considered running away before, but there were too many insects at the door last night, and there were many other monsters outside, so he dragged it to this time.


    Just didn''t expect, muddled into two people, brought insects.


    Wang Zhong glanced behind him, frowned and said, "it''s too late for you to escape."


    "But... But..."


    Doctor Chen looked at countless insects and was afraid.


    Wang Chong picked up Ni Xiaoqin''s long iron bar and tried to touch a bug not far away.


    As soon as they met, the insect seemed to be squeezed, and the whole body began to curl up, while the stomach began to expand gradually.


    "It''s going to explode, it''s going to explode..."


    Doctor Chen''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly turned back and rushed into his bedroom.


    Wang Zhong also felt something was wrong. To be on the safe side, he hid behind the counter with Ni Xiaoqin at the first time.


    Then, he saw that the insect''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and soon swelled into a small ball.


    With a "collapse", the insect''s body broke, and the liquid in it splashed everywhere.


    Wang Zhong took a look. The longest distance of liquid jumping out was actually four meters.


    Fortunately, he and Ni Xiaoqin hid behind the counter at the first time, otherwise their lives would be lost.


    "Zizizi............"


    At the moment, the sulfuric acid in the insect''s body began to corrode the places where the liquid was ejected, sending out a strong burning smell.


    We have to get out of here quickly.


    Wang Zhong frowned at the insects slowly crawling in not far away.


    There are too many bugs. Once they occupy this room, it is impossible for them to leave again.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, let''s go right away."


    Wang Zhong made a decision immediately.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Doctor Chen rushed out.


    Wang glanced at him again. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a good impression of Dr. Chen. He was timid, and he was the first to run away when things happened. Before, they came and attracted insects to kill them.


    If anything happens to this person, he is absolutely unreliable.


    But it''s impossible to drive him away at this time. Let alone whether they can drive him away, the key is that they don''t have the right.


    So I can only nod, "you can follow, but don''t hold back."


    "Rest assured." Doctor Chen nodded with sweat all over his head.


    Wang Chong walked out of the counter. Ni Xiaoqin was carrying a luggage bag with a lot of drugs inside.


    This luggage bag looks not light. Ni Xiaoqin carries it on her young body, and she has no complaints.


    There are more and more insects at the door.


    Wang Chong walked to the right, where the number of insects was relatively small, and there were only three at the door.


    "These bugs seem to explode as soon as they are touched. I explode these bugs first, and then rush out." Wang Zhong said.


    "This... Too risky?" Doctor Chen is a little worried.


    "Then what''s your idea? Behind the three insects, dozens of insects are crawling over. At this time, don''t risk leaving, waiting to starve to death in your house?" Wang Zhong asked

 Chapter 303

    After hearing this, Dr. Chen was embarrassed. He could only nod his head and agree, "OK."


    With that, he suddenly thought of something, hurriedly picked up a raincoat hanging on the wall and put it on himself.


    With this raincoat, even if it is broken into some sulfuric acid, it will not be afraid in a short time.


    Wang Zhong glanced around and noticed a white coat, which should have belonged to the clerk here before.


    After taking it off, he handed it to Ni Xiaoqin and said, "put it on."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s heart was warm and asked, "what about you?"


    "I have many clothes."


    With that, Wang Zhong took off his coat and put it on his head.


    Looking around, Wang Chong kicked the glass on the counter, and suddenly the glass fell to the ground.


    Seeing the target, Wang Zhong picked up the glass fragments and threw them at the three insects in the way.


    In an instant, the bodies of the three insects swelled.


    "Bang bang............."


    Three bugs exploded and sulfuric acid was immediately scattered on the ground.


    Fortunately, the sulfuric acid scattered by only three insects is not very dense.


    "Run!"


    Wang Chonggang just finished speaking. Unexpectedly, Doctor Chen rushed out with an arrow.


    At this time, it is fully reflected in Dr. Chen.


    Because at this time, whoever runs first, even if the bug wants to explode, there is an interval of about two seconds for the bug to explode. Even if it explodes, the first person who escapes will not be injured.


    But the people behind are different.


    That''s why Dr. Chen is the first to escape, which is beneficial to him.


    Sure enough, after running out, the bodies of the two insects close to him began to swell, and one of them was particularly fat.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Wang Chong hurriedly took Ni Xiaoqin and ran away.


    "Ah......"


    At this time, the insect, which was extraordinarily fat, suddenly exploded.


    The power of this explosion is much greater than that of the previous bugs, and the splash distance is more than ten meters.


    Because Dr. Chen was the first to run out and was the nearest, he was splashed with sulfuric acid on his back. The thin raincoat couldn''t resist so much concentrated sulfuric acid, and soon the raincoat was corroded.


    Doctor Chen screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Stand back!"


    Wang Chong changed his look and threw his clothes at the door.


    The thrown clothes resisted part of the sulfuric acid, but a small part of it splashed over.


    "Zizizi............"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhong felt smoke rising from his clothes.


    As for Ni Xiaoqin, because of the distance, she''s fine.


    He just found something wrong and threw his white coat over.


    Wang Chongbai''s coat continued to be thrown behind him, and then he and Ni Xiaoqin hid behind the counter.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Zhong suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his right arm. It turned out that it was too urgent just now, and he accidentally touched the wound on his right arm.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Take a deep breath and resist the pain. Wang chonglian hurriedly said, "my clothes are stained with corrosive liquid. Please help me tear them away."


    "OK... OK."


    Ni Xiaoqin was incoherent and nodded hurriedly.


    Open Wang Zhong''s clothes and find that three holes have been corroded.


    Fortunately, this is only the residue splashed, which is not an obstacle.


    But for the sake of safety, Ni Xiaoqin still found scissors to help Wang Zhong cut off those clothes.


    While Ni Xiaoqin was working, Wang Zhong glanced at the insects at the door.


    After the explosion just now, the group of insects became agitated and began to wander in all directions. Seeing that the door of the house was already crowded.


    "I can''t run out."


    Wang Zhong looked at the room where Doctor Chen came out before and said, "let''s go there."


    "OK."


    When the two entered the room, Wang Zhong closed the door, looked at the insects outside from the crack of the door, and frowned.


    "There are insects outside. I can''t get out."


    Ni Xiaoqin swept the room behind him. This is the office of this pharmacy. In addition to some cabinets containing drugs, there is a large desk and a bucket of drinking water.


    There is a window behind the house, but there is a stainless steel security window outside the window. It is estimated that it is because of the security window that Doctor Chen did not escape here.


    "Help, help..."


    Doctor Chen at the door is not dead, but because his back and legs are contaminated with sulfuric acid, because of pain, he can no longer stand up, and can only crawl like a worm.


    These insects seem to have the ability to find prey. When Dr. Chen fled to the road, some insects quickly crawled towards him.


    He''s dead.


    Wang Zhong no longer paid attention to Doctor Chen, but looked at the insects in the room and thought of a solution.


    Ni Xiaoqin made up her mind to the burglar proof window. She opened the window and picked up the chair in the house to smash the burglar proof window.


    As long as the security window is broken open, they will have a chance to leave here.


    "Don''t smash it."


    Just at this time, Wang Zhong stopped Ni Xiaoqin.


    "Wang Yan, don''t smash it at this time. What if those insects get close to here and corrode the door? Even if they don''t come in, there''s nothing to eat here, and we''ll starve to death."


    Although I think what Wang Zhong said is wrong, Ni Xiaoqin still stopped moving.


    "The doctor was blocked at the door yesterday. If he could break it, he would have broken it."


    "What about now?" Ni Xiaoqin said sadly.


    "I have a way."


    Wang Zhong looked at the insects outside the door, swept the room and said, "let these insects have a serial explosion!"


    Later, Wang Zhong said the plan.


    The plan is very simple, that is, through the debris in the house, throw it out, and eliminate these insects.


    The characteristic of these insects is that once touched, they will explode, so let them explode, and then go out when the explosion is almost over.


    The plan begins to be implemented.


    Wang Chong opened the door, and Ni Xiaoqin in the room tore open the books on the table, kneaded the paper into a ball, and threw it out with Wang Chong.


    Suddenly, the insects outside the house began to explode in a series.


    Wang Zhong found that the insects exploded more, and the splashed sulfuric acid also began to explode when encountering other insects.


    In this way, it''s almost like a self mutilating creature.


    About an hour later, the insects inside and outside the house were almost fried, leaving only the cracks, and occasionally crawling out of them.


    Although the insects are gone, there are pools of rich sulfuric acid left on the ground.


    If you step on it, I''m afraid you''ll lose your legs.


    "Oh, what should I do now?"


    Ni Xiaoqin also found something wrong and had a headache: "you''d better continue to smash the window."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said, "I have a way."


    Then he pointed to the bucket of the water dispenser beside him and said, "there is still a lot of water in this bucket, which can neutralize sulfuric acid and reduce the corrosion."


    "But can it?"


    Ni Xiaoqin is a little worried. Doctor Chen''s body is still at the door. She doesn''t know whether this plan can work.


    "Take out the word? It''s sure to work! But I only have one hand to use now. You pour water, as for me." Wang Zhong looked at the chair: "use that

 Chapter 304

    Time passed minute by minute.


    Twenty minutes have passed since Wang Zhong told us about his plan.


    During this time, Wang Zhong asked Ni Xiaoqin to smash the stool and get a piece of wood.


    "You walk ahead and sprinkle water."


    Wang Zhong said.


    "Good!"


    Ni Xiaoqin opened the door and dragged the bucket of the water dispenser forward.


    Naturally, she can''t lift the bucket, so she can only drag it.


    Fortunately, there are no insects here, only a large pool of sulfuric acid on the ground.


    Sulfuric acid has corroded the cabinets and walls in the house, and the house emits an unpleasant smell of decay.


    Without Wang chongfen''s instructions, Ni Xiaoqin pushed down the bucket of the water dispenser.


    Suddenly, the water spilled forward.


    A large area of sulfuric acid in the room was diluted a lot, and Wang Zhong threw a rag. Sure enough, the rag was corroded a lot slower.


    "Action!"


    Wang Chong nodded at Ni Xiaoqin and glanced at his feet.


    In order to prevent the shoes from being corroded, he and Ni Xiaoqin wrapped a wooden board around the bottom of their shoes with the bandage here. In a short time, their shoes are not afraid of corrosion.


    Wang Chong went out.


    Although the sulfuric acid on the floor was diluted, there was still a corrosive sound of ''zizizi'' under the sole of the shoe.


    Wang Chong''s pace began to accelerate. Fortunately, there were no insects on the ground. They didn''t have to worry about the sulfuric acid liquid caused by the explosion of insects.


    With great effort, they finally came to the door.


    It''s only about five meters away from the scope of sulfuric acid.


    At this time, Wang Chong suddenly felt that the shoe was loose. The bandage on the sole was finally corroded and broken, and the plank on the sole remained in place.


    Ni Xiaoqin, too, said nervously, "Wang Yan..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and threw out the plank he had already prepared.


    The board fell in the middle of the sulfuric acid liquid, and jumped out with a slight jump.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong fell on the board, and his body was a little unstable. In order to maintain stability, Wang Chong stepped up and jumped out of the range of sulfuric acid.


    "Come here." Wang Zhong turned back.


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded. She also had a backpack on her back, which was full of drugs.


    "Then."


    Ni Xiaoqin threw her backpack hard and landed on the ground.


    Wang Zhong pulled away his backpack and nodded at Ni Xiaoqin, "jump on the board and come again."


    Ni Xiaoqin made a strong jump and jumped on the board.


    But she didn''t stand firmly at once, and her left foot accidentally stepped on the sulfuric acid liquid.


    The sulfuric acid in this place has not been diluted, so when you step on it, Ni Xiaoqin''s shoes give off an unpleasant burnt smell.


    If this corrodes, Ni Xiaoqin''s foot will be ruined.


    "Jump over and take off your shoes, quick!" Wang Zhong shouted anxiously.


    Ni Xiaoqin was about to cry. Under the choice of life and death, she also burst out with a strong speed and jumped over quickly.


    After taking a few steps on the ground, Ni Xiaoqin quickly took off her shoes.


    The sole has become a thin layer. Fortunately, it took off quickly, otherwise the sole would be in contact with sulfuric acid.


    Ni Xiaoqin was afraid for a while, "wow", and suddenly she cried.


    "It''s all right."


    Wang Chong picked up Ni Xiaoqin with one hand.


    "Woo woo..."


    Ni Xiaoqin suddenly hugged Wang Chong and began to cry.


    To tell the truth, it hurts to be held like this, but Wang Chong can only bear it at this time, so as to make Ni Xiaoqin feel more stable.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get out of here." Wang Zhong comforted.


    "Well, let''s go." Ni Xiaoqin felt that Wang Zhong''s body twitched because of pain, so she quickly stepped aside and asked, "sorry, you must have been in pain just now?"


    "You''re fine." Wang Zhong comforted.


    Ni Xiaoqin was embarrassed and said, "let''s go now."


    "Well." Wang glanced at the insect heap not far away.


    After such a short time, several insects crawled out of the black crack. I believe that before long, many more insects will appear in this place.


    "Wang Yan, what are you looking at?"


    Ni Xiaoqin couldn''t help asking when she found that Wang Chong couldn''t leave.


    "I''m thinking, what''s the matter with the black crack? These insects keep crawling out of the crack, and the other end of the crack may be another time and space." Wang Zhong''s expression was frozen.


    "Now is not the time to deal with this. Let''s go."


    "While we are free now, I think we should figure out this crack."


    Wang Zhong finished, looked around and saw a brick.


    Pick up the brick and hit it hard over there.


    Then the two quickly hid behind the car and watched.


    The bug over there exploded again, but the brick fell into the crack and disappeared.


    As the brick entered the crack, the crack also twisted. It seemed that the crack was affected by the brick, so that the insects behind didn''t climb out again.


    This scene made Wang Zhong vaguely grasp something.


    There is no doubt that the bricks must have fallen in, so can we say that they can also go in.


    Such a crack, how to make it disappear?


    Seeing that the bricks were effective, Ni Xiaoqin picked up the bricks and threw them over there without Wang Zhong saying.


    The cracks were affected by these bricks, and the distortion was more serious, and the insects did not come out again.


    "It seems that these cracks do not exist all the time. Maybe if we attack harder, the cracks will disappear."


    Wang Zhong reached a conclusion.


    At this time, the low sound of zombies came from the streets in the distance.


    Looking around, dozens of zombies came slowly in the distance.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s meaningless to stay here at this moment, so I''d better leave quickly.


    The two returned the same way and didn''t go to another drugstore. After all, now Ni Xiaoqin has no shoes. It''s very inconvenient to walk on this way. It''s the king to go back early.


    When passing the security room, Wang Zhong carried back a box of instant noodles he had hidden.


    In peacetime, few people like this stuff and only eat it when they have to, but in this end of the world, instant noodles are simply delicious.


    Wang Zhong had no doubt that if any survivor knew that his family had hidden this half box of instant noodles, he would definitely come to grab it.


    When they got home, they were exhausted.


    Glancing at each other, the two suddenly laughed.


    It''s a good feeling for the rest of my life.


    In the afternoon, Wang Chong was lying in bed with a drip.


    After all, he used to be a veterinarian. Although he had forgotten this for a long time, once he was injured, he still knew some treatment knowledge.


    So after he came back, he gave himself an injection and began to diminish inflammation.


    Ni Xiaoqin sat by the bed, looking out the window, accompanying herself.


    Suddenly, she stood up in surprise, pointed out the window and said, "someone."


    "Rescue team?"


    "No, that man, unexpectedly entered the zombie group!" Ni Xiaoqin exclaimed, looking incredible.


    With that, Ni Xiaoqin knew that Wang Chong was not easy to act, so she quickly held him and let Wang Chong look out.


    Wang Chong struggled to the window and saw three men chopping and killing zombies.


    A man was very fierce, holding a machete in one hand, and a man rushed into the zombie to solve the zombie.


    There are more than a dozen zombies in this group. After solving the zombies, the two men behind him squatted on the side of the group of zombies, cut off the heads of the zombies, and seemed to be looking for something.


    "That man is so awesome." Ni Xiaoqin exclaimed.


    Wang nodded emphatically. The man with the machete was really powerful.


    The zombie, who wore leather clothes, was vigorous and slow, did not pose any threat to him at all.


    But what surprised him was not this man, but the two attendants behind him.


    Yes, the two people behind him are the attendants.


    The clothes he was wearing were ragged. When he was working, his eyes looking at the man in leather were full of a feeling of fear.


    The strangest thing is that those zombies have fallen. Why did they cut off their heads.


    Why?


    It''s strange, but the next moment, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    The two men each had a luggage bag in their hands. After cutting off the Zombie''s head, they took out shiny things from the Zombie''s head one after another


    "What is this?" Wang Zhong felt that this shiny thing was very mysterious.

 Chapter 305

    "How do I feel they are digging something?"


    Ni Xiaoqin, wearing glasses, also found something wrong with the group at this time.


    It felt as if these people did not want to kill the zombie, but deliberately wanted to take the shiny thing in the Zombie''s brain.


    "I just saw it. It seems that every zombie has this thing in its head." Wang chongdao.


    "No matter, let''s go downstairs. This man is so powerful that we can meet him and take care of him in the future." Ni Xiaoqin immediately said.


    Wang Chong is also a little excited, but after many world experiences, he knows that even in peacetime, he can''t completely trust some people, not to mention the present end of the world.


    In this case, people are selfish. One of them is a beautiful girl, and the other hand is injured now. What if the other three men are unfaithful to them?


    Boys should protect themselves when they are outside.


    After talking about his concerns, Ni Xiaoqin muttered, "no, I think the man in leather killed so many zombies. Shouldn''t he be bad?"


    Wang Zhong also thought.


    Indeed, it would be best if they had somewhere to take refuge.


    But what if the other party has evil intentions towards him? One of his boys was injured. How to protect himself?


    Ni Xiaoqin, not to mention, although she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, she is a girl after all. In this end of the world, girls must pay attention to protect themselves.


    They were thinking, and an accident occurred.


    A pair of middle-aged men came out of a corridor and ran quickly.


    "Big brother, three big brothers, help..."


    Far away, Wang Zhong heard the middle-aged man shouting.


    Then he saw the man in leather looking up at the middle-aged man, frowning and asking what.


    There was a burst of communication between the two sides. Suddenly, the man in leather kicked the middle-aged man.


    This foot was so powerful that the middle-aged man covered his stomach with pain.


    As for the other two attendants, they seemed to have received some orders, walked towards the middle-aged woman, and soon grabbed her arm.


    At this time, the woman was also anxious, and immediately knelt down and begged for something.


    But it was useless. The man in leather waved his hand, and the two men grabbed the woman and the middle-aged man and left.


    As for him, he also left with the bag of crystals obtained from the brain of the zombie.


    "These people are really not good people."


    Ni Xiaoqin also saw this scene, and her face looked ugly.


    "This is the end of the world. A very ordinary person in the past may be able to do anything now." Wang Zhong said.


    "We... We''d better hide until you get better." Ni Xiaoqin said helplessly.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong thought so, too.


    From this day on, they began to be at home.


    As I put drops on myself every day, the injury on my right arm is slowly diminishing.


    After more than half a month, the swelling finally disappeared, but the arm still couldn''t move.


    These days, the food at home is almost eaten. Pickled vegetables and salted fish have been eaten up, leaving only half a bag of rice and a dozen bags of instant noodles.


    The food is really too bad. Wang Zhong doubts that there is no nutritional life at all. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to have a good hand.


    After all, if you want to grow fast, you have to supplement calcium.


    Fortunately, although there was nothing to eat, Wang Chong had a good weather during this period. Wang Chong used the sun on the balcony every day to supplement calcium, and also observed the situation downstairs.


    These days, many people in their community left here and chose to go out.


    He doesn''t know the final destination of these people, but according to his observation, these people have nothing to eat. I''m afraid that even if they leave here, life will be miserable.


    Not only hungry, but also to avoid the attacks of monsters. In this way, it is better to hide at home.


    Besides these people, Wang Zhong saw the man in leather again.


    The man took three people to the door of their community this time.


    Because there are many dead bats here, they pried open the bat''s skull and took out larger crystals from it.


    This time, because it was very close, Wang Zhong saw it clearly.


    After they took a machete and split the bat''s skull, the crystals inside were taken out, and then they were all obediently handed over to the man in leather.


    According to Wang Zhong''s observation, the man in leather seems to be stronger this time.


    He used to hold a small machete, but this time the machete is bigger. Judging by its size, he is afraid that he can''t hold it with his 14-year-old body.


    This crystal must play a big role!


    Seeing this, Wang Chong was moved.


    These people take these crystals painstakingly, which is definitely not for the sake of making money. It is likely that it is related to the strengthening of leather clad men.


    Maybe it is these crystals that make the leather man so powerful.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, this crystal must be useful. Let''s go and get it!" At night, when the two were eating instant noodles, Wang Zhong suddenly said.


    Ni Xiaoqin drank a mouthful of instant noodles soup and said in surprise, "Wang Yan, why do you suddenly think of this?"


    Wang Zhong said his guess for a moment and continued, "that person is not a good person at first sight, but in order to get the crystal in the Zombie''s brain, he took the lead in cutting and killing the zombie. He must not do this for good, but to get the crystal. This crystal must have a great effect on him."


    Wang Zhong thinks so, and it''s not aimless.


    In Xianshan''s life, in addition to relying on heaven and earth aura, the most important thing for him to cultivate strength was to absorb foreign things.


    This kind of crystal doesn''t seem to be ordinary, so is it possible that the man in leather relies on the crystal to cultivate?


    So he wants to find this kind of crystal and embark on the road of strengthening.


    Ni Xiaoqin said, "but you look like this, and I don''t have much strength


    Wang Zhong said, "I have a way. Go upstairs."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s eyes lit up: "you mean your mother..."


    Wang Chong sighed and walked out first.


    Although there is no electricity or water, there is a flashlight.


    These days, Wang Zhong has not been willing to use the flashlight more, just worried about the lack of electricity.


    He went upstairs with a flashlight and opened the familiar door.


    A foul smell came quickly.


    At this time, Wang Chong was very glad of his choice before. Fortunately, he lived downstairs earlier, otherwise he and Ni Xiaoqin would be smelled to death.


    Ni Xiaoqin covered her nose and said, "your mother died so long, will there be crystals in her brain?"


    "Hey, just look at it."


    To tell the truth, Wang Zhong didn''t want to crack Yang Zi''s skull, but he had to do so in order to find out the secret of the crystal.


    "I believe my mother will understand me, too."


    Wang Chong opened the door of Yang Zi''s body. The body had rotted and smelled bad.


    Enduring the stench, Wang Chong came to Yang Zi''s head and knocked down without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound sounded.


    Wang Zhong found that after the corpse is zombied, the bones will become very brittle.


    At this time, in the dark, the place where the skull was knocked open suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 306

    "This is that kind of crystal."


    Ni Xiaoqin also found that the room was illuminated by this crystal in the middle of the night.


    The brightness is almost the same as their flashlight.


    Wang Zhong picked out the crystal with a knife. This crystal is not big, at least it is much smaller than the crystal that the man in leather got from the bat''s skull a few days ago.


    This gave him a guess. Is it true that the stronger the monster is, the larger the crystal is? Does it contain more energy?


    The crystal in front of me is only the size of an eye bead, oval in shape, with some white light shining all over.


    After wrapping the crystal with a rag, the two left here.


    Back home, Wang Zhong washed the crystal with water a little, turned on the flashlight and looked at the crystal.


    "It''s a bit like the Pearl of the night." Ni Xiaoqin said.


    "Well, unfortunately, we don''t know its function." Wang Chong was a little confused.


    "Is it right to eat it directly?" Ni Xiaoqin guessed, but soon, she quickly shook her head: "this thing is in the brain of a zombie. What if there is a virus? If you eat it, it will become a zombie."


    Wang Zhong nodded in agreement.


    This thing should not be food.


    It''s very simple. The man in leather has appeared around the community for three times to take crystals, but he hasn''t eaten it once, so this thing shouldn''t be for eating, but for other purposes.


    After thinking for a while, Wang followed the previous way of cultivation and wanted to absorb the energy on the crystal.


    Just ten minutes later, the crystal did not react, and there was no energy fluctuation on it.


    "Strange, really strange!"


    Wang Zhong frowned.


    I don''t know. Wang Zhong can only put the crystal aside for a rest.


    The next day, Wang looked at their food again and decided to go out to look for food.


    At the same time, he also decided to deal with some solitary zombies and search for crystals if possible.


    Although I don''t know the function of crystal for the time being, it''s good to collect it.


    First, he decided to start with the building search.


    Because he has lived here for many years, Wang Zhong knows more or less about the residents here.


    How many people in the family, what situation, have a number in mind.


    On the top floor, there are four households on this floor, and the doors are closed at the moment.


    "It seems that I haven''t come out, which is very abnormal."


    Wang Zhong looked at Ni Xiaoqin behind him and said, "it''s very possible that they have become zombies."


    Only when they all become zombies can they meet the requirement that the family hasn''t come out for more than half a month.


    Because if you don''t become a zombie, no matter how scared you are, you will find a way to leave home and go out to find help.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    Wang Chong smashed the burglar proof door of the family on the far left with a hammer.


    Fortunately, this is an old community, and the security doors are not very strong. The lock was smashed open soon.


    At the same time, he also heard two wild animal like sobs from the room.


    "I remember two old people left behind in this family, both in their seventies." Wang Chong explained to Ni Xiaoqin, "so it''s easier to deal with these two problems first."


    The so-called persimmons should be picked up and kneaded first. Two old zombies are much better than some young and strong zombies.


    Ni Xiaoqin clutched an iron pipe tightly with both hands.


    These days, the front end of this iron pipe has been sharpened by her with an oilstone, so it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The door was pushed open slowly.


    Two old zombies had already been waiting at the door. The moment the door opened, they rushed out.


    "Pooh......"


    Ni Xiaoqin was quick sighted and stabbed at the first time.


    The head of a zombie was directly stabbed to the neck and nailed to the wall behind him.


    Another zombie crowded over, and Wang Chong rushed over, aiming at the Zombie''s head with a hammer.


    "Click!"


    The zombie did not move immediately.


    With a hammer in his left hand, Wang Chong knocked at the nailed zombie.


    The two zombies were finally solved, and the tired Wang Chong''s right hand was in pain again.


    Ni Xiaoqin was not afraid of nausea this time. After rummaging in the Zombie''s brain, she found two crystals, which were about the same size as the ones she got before.


    "Yes, there are crystals in the brains of both zombies." Ni Xiaoqin said happily.


    "Well, search inside."


    The two searched the room.


    The family seemed to have become zombies at the same time, so there was a lot of food in the house and a lot of health products were found in the bedroom.


    It is estimated that these two old people are empty nesters and have been fooled into buying a lot of health products.


    Previously, Wang Zhong must have sniffed at these so-called health care products and nutrition products.


    But this time it''s different.


    There are many calcium supplements, nutritional milk powder, bone powder, and even many calcium tablets and bird''s nest, which are high-end supplements for the elderly.


    He doesn''t know whether these are authentic or not, but at least he can fill his stomach.


    No matter how bad the nutrition is, it can''t kill people, can it.


    Seeing so many things, they both laughed with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s a big harvest."


    On this day, they worked hard for most of the day before moving the food to the place where they lived downstairs.


    Now there''s nothing to worry about.


    The two men hunted the zombies in the building every day for the next few days. A few days later, there were finally no zombies left in the building.


    Therefore, they collected more than 50 crystals.


    So many crystals are heavy in the bag.


    Both of them are very excited to have such a great harvest, but the problem is also in front of them.


    There are many crystals, but they don''t know how to use it.


    That night, as before, the monsters appeared again.


    Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin lie on the window, looking at the downstairs bored, telling what to do in the future.


    "I haven''t bathed for several days. I feel itchy." Ni Xiaoqin muttered.


    "Yes, you say, let''s search the neighborhood." Wang chongdao.


    "Ah, there are many monsters outside."


    "You can go out during the day. The best thing is to find out where the man in leather lives and know the secret of his strength. After all, the food will be finished one day. If it goes on like this, we will only get weaker and weaker." Wang Zhong explained.


    Ni Xiaoqin doesn''t have any opinions and doesn''t know what to say.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, they began to pack up.


    The injury of the arm is not in good condition, but at least it doesn''t hurt now. It doesn''t affect others except that you can''t use the arm.


    The two men packed up and went downstairs. The road smelled of decay.


    These are the smell of rotten monsters and Zombies a few days ago. Wang Zhong is very worried about whether there will be a plague if it goes on like this.


    After thinking about it, it seems unlikely.


    Because there are no large-scale human gathering areas now, and people are rarely mobile, the plague is not easy to break out, but at most local.


    The place they went was the direction of the man in leather.


    Along the way, zombies and monsters'' skulls were pried open, and the crystals inside had already been taken away.


    "Hey, there seems to be black smoke ahead."


    Suddenly, Ni Xiaoqin pointed to a department store not far away. That place used to be very prosperous, and there were many zombies after the appearance of the end of the world.


    But at the moment, there was black smoke, and it seemed that someone had set fire there.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Chong walked in front and soon came to an abandoned car not far from the department store.


    At the entrance of the department store, piles of zombies were gathered and piled together.


    Next to the zombie were a dozen men and women, led by the man in leather.


    This time, the man in leather was wearing a pair of sunglasses. Under his command, zombies were thrown onto the fire.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a beast the size of an elephant burst out of the department store.


    As soon as he came out, the beast picked up a man and swallowed it.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s a wolf beast, it''s a wolf beast......"


    The team was in a mess.


    The man in leather probably didn''t expect that there was such a strong wolf in this department store. He waved his hand and shouted, "evacuate, evacuate


    A group of people left here after dropping several bodies.


    "It seems that the man is not strong enough to deal with such a strong beast."


    After Wang Zhong finished, he said to Ni Xiaoqin behind him, "let''s follow them. There must be clues along the way. Let''s just bypass the department store."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded, "then go."


    Fortunately, after living here for so many years, Wang Zhong is very familiar with the vicinity of department stores.


    Bypass the place where there are wolves and beasts, and quickly pass through the department store.


    Further ahead is a hardware street, where tools are sold.


    There are obvious traces of human life here, because there are no zombies on the road, but there are piles of zombies burned.


    Wang Chong felt that he must have found the area where the men in leather clothes were active this time.


    As he was walking, Wang Zhong suddenly heard two footsteps behind him.


    Hurriedly looking back, I saw a man and a woman, with sharpened iron bars in their hands, aiming at them.


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 307

    "Don''t move!"


    The sound came so suddenly that Ni Xiaoqin was scared to stand in place.


    Wang Chong took a deep breath, slowly turned back, and showed a harmless smile: "brother and sister, it''s great to see you."


    When the man and woman saw that Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin were just young, they all breathed a sigh of relief and were obviously less vigilant.


    "Brother and sister, help us, we haven''t eaten for several days." Ni Xiaoqin said with a sad face.


    They have done exercises before, that is, once others find out, the best way is to hide their food and pretend to be poor and weak.


    Sometimes, weakness is also a protective color.


    Of course, they are really weak at this time.


    "Just the two of you?" The woman asked after Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly, "sister, are you only two? Why don''t I take you to where we live?"


    This is called actively showing your cards and releasing goodwill.


    Sure enough, Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin said that their attitude was not so bad.


    The man came up and said, "OK, go to your residence."


    "Over there." Wang Zhong pointed to the community far away from the department store.


    "Too far." Women frown.


    "Take them to brother Zeng first." The man suggested.


    "OK." The woman nodded and said solemnly to Wang Zhong and Ni Xiaoqin, "listen, the outside world is in a state of anarchy, zombies and monsters are rampant. We are very lucky. Under the leadership of brother Zeng, we now live in a supermarket, but being there does not mean that you can have no worries about food and clothing. Listen to brother Zeng and everyone has to work there


    There are many things that women and men have added.


    Generally speaking, although they have survivor communities, they must be obedient if they want to enter.


    Their leader''s name is Zeng Jianxiang. According to these two people, the man named Zeng Jianxiang is very powerful, and it is more than enough to deal with dozens of zombies alone.


    "Brother and sister, Wang Yan injured his arm and couldn''t do heavy work." Ni Xiaoqin helps Wang Zhong speak.


    "Let''s go first. Brother Zeng said recently that we should find more people." The man said.


    "Why is brother Zeng looking for someone?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "You child, you don''t know that. Of course, it''s for work." The man took it for granted and asked, "by the way, have you ever killed zombies? Or some other monsters?"


    Wang Zhong quickly shook his head and pretended to be weak: "I dare not. We have been staying at home these days and didn''t come out until we had nothing to eat."


    The man stared at Wang Chong to see if he had lied.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see anything.


    Besides, Wang Chong can only use one hand like this, and Ni Xiaoqin looks fragile. He really doesn''t look like he has much combat power.


    "You haven''t dug the head of a zombie, a kind of crystal. Have you seen it?" The woman asked.


    Ni Xiaoqin shook her head innocently, "No."


    Wang Zhong also said, "we dare not even kill zombies. Where have we seen crystals?"


    "All right, let''s go."


    Both men and women are disappointed.


    As she walked back, the woman muttered, "today''s task of finding crystals has not been completed. Fortunately, two survivors were found. Our rations should be available this week."


    "Well, although the boy''s hand is broken, he can do some small work."


    The two did not shy away from whispering. Wang Chong was a little uncomfortable after listening. It seemed that the so-called survivor community had a hard time there.


    "Brother and sister, why are you looking for this crystal? Shouldn''t you look for some food at this time? I haven''t eaten for several days." Wang Zhong asked.


    The crystal seemed to be no secret among the survivors, so the man responded, "this is something similar to money."


    "Currency?" Wang Chong became interested: "how does this crystal spend? Is it all in the brains of zombies and monsters?"


    "Shhh..."


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand, looked around vigilantly and said, "did you hear footsteps?"


    "We cleaned up all the zombies around here. Shouldn''t there be any zombies?" Said the woman.


    "It could also be those people''s."


    The woman nodded, "well, maybe, let''s hurry back."


    "Well... Can we not go there?" At this time, Wang Zhong was not ready to leave.


    Very simply, they have no worries about food and clothing. The purpose of coming out is only to obtain the secrets of the crystal, so there is no need to follow them back at all.


    Moreover, according to their meaning, it is not easy to live in that community. Food is distributed according to labor.


    The leader Zeng Jianxiang said nothing but that no one could disobey.


    So instead of living a precarious life, it''s better for him and Ni Xiaoqin to hide and live.


    Unexpectedly, the man sneered, "you have nothing to eat. Where are you going to hide?"


    "I... my relatives are in the block ahead. I''ll go to them." Wang Chongling said with a move.


    "Don''t be silly, kid. The front block has been occupied by a group of big bees. That place doesn''t even dare to go there. Do you still want to go? Your relative died long ago." The woman persuaded.


    "Then let''s go there." Ni Xiaoqin pointed to the community on the other side: "my uncle lives there."


    "By what uncle aunt, come with us." The man was impatient, holding Ni Xiaoqin and said, "hurry up, go to the community, wherever you go."


    "You can''t do this. How can you force us to go?" Wang Zhong argued with reason.


    "Let go of me!" Ni Xiaoqin kept struggling.


    "Pa............."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the man directly slapped him and said, "it''s really embarrassing for you, isn''t it? Just let you go, and then I''ll do you here."


    Immediately, the poor Ni Xiaoqin covered her face and cried, with tears in her eyes, "why did you hit me, sobbing..."


    "Cry again, I''ll kill you."


    With that, the man coldly swept Ni Xiaoqin''s brother.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly stood in front of Ni Xiaoqin and said, "brother, Ni Xiaoqin is not sensible. Don''t be angry. Didn''t you hear some footsteps just now? Will someone follow you? Let''s go and go to the community with you."


    "You''re smart enough to go."


    In fact, the man didn''t want to do Ni Xiaoqin at this time, just to scare Ni Xiaoqin.


    Then the two let Wang Zhong and Ni Xiaoqin walk in front, walking all the way.


    Ni Xiaoqin wiped away her tears and cast her eyes at Wang Chong as she walked away.


    Wang Chongquan weighed the weight for a while, and his hand was broken. I''m afraid he can only be obedient for the time being.


    Soon, the four came to the community led by Zeng Jianxiang.


    This is a big supermarket called jialifu.


    Surrounded by a whole row of facades.


    At the moment, however, the roofs of these facades are guarded by some people with long iron spears.


    Four people came to the entrance of the supermarket parking lot, and two tall guards came out.


    "Oh, ah Lei, why did four people come back when two people went out?" A guard came to Ni Xiaoqin and joked, "this sister is very beautiful. Is she a student sister?"


    "It must be a student sister. I''ll bring her to brother Zeng later. Don''t make up your mind. Otherwise, brother Zeng will send you to be a Death Squadron." Lei smiled faintly.


    The guard of the gate seemed to be afraid of being a Death Squadron, and said bitterly, "OK, bring it to brother Zeng first. If brother Zeng doesn''t like it, a Lei, you can make it cheaper for me."


    "It''s so special. My wife got it all, and you still want it." Lei glanced at the woman beside him and said.


    The guard curled his lips and said, "it''s not that I didn''t give you bread, but I paid you rations for three days."


    "Zhang Ju, do you still have rations? I''ll come with you tonight." At this time, the woman leaned over and said with a smile.


    "Go, go." Zhang Ju hurriedly retreated like a plague God: "I haven''t had enough rations myself recently."


    "Where''s your mother-in-law?" A Lei asked, "don''t you always earn rations?"


    "Madder, she''s not feeling well recently."


    "All right, take good care of yourself. We''re in."


    After chatting for a few words, a Lei and his wife drove Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin in.


    Wang Zhong is in a bad mood now.


    From the dialogue between the two people, we can see that the so-called survivor community has lost civilization.


    And it seems that rations are also very scarce. In order to survive, these husbands have taken out their wives.


    Ni Xiaoqin is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what to face next. She nervously asks, "what to do next?"


    "Find a way to get out of here."


    Wang Zhong glanced at a Lei and asked, "brother Lei, shall we see brother Zeng later?"


    "Yes, every newcomer wants to see him."


    "Brother Lei, do you know how brother Zeng can be so powerful?"

 Chapter 308

    Glancing at Wang Chong, a Lei frowned and said, "in this case, you really don''t know?"


    This time, Wang Chong nodded seriously and said, "you see, I''m injured. How can I go out?"


    Lei nodded, thinking it was the same.


    "I''ll talk to you later. Just be smart and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Of course."


    "Listen, do you still remember the crack in the sky that day when the world changed?"


    Wang Chong recalled for a moment and nodded, "there are also bright lights coming out of that crack?"


    "Yes, that''s the light. We call it the exchange office."


    "Exchange office?" At this time, Ni Xiaoqin was also attracted: "brother Lei, isn''t that light a monster?"


    "Monster? Hahaha......"


    The woman was amused: "that''s a good thing. You actually think it''s a monster."


    Wang Chong looked puzzled, but vaguely, he suddenly thought of the crystals in the Zombie''s brain.


    These people call crystal money. Can they just use crystal to exchange something at the exchange office?


    A Lei also smiled, secretly saying that these two children probably didn''t know the crystal, otherwise how could they not even know the exchange office.


    In order to prevent Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin from making trouble, he explained, "the light falls all over the world, but the location is fixed. Take the crystals in the Zombie''s brain, and as long as you go to the light, there will be an exchange cabinet in front of you."


    "Brother Zeng got good things, so he became so powerful?" Wang Zhong suddenly realized.


    "Your boy, he''s very savvy. Yes, he''s lucky. He redeemed it early............."


    When a Lei said this, his wife hurriedly pushed him: "be careful to be heard by brother Zeng''s security team. Did you forget the last time Aunt Chen talked about brother Zeng behind her back and was finally fed to the zombie?"


    A Lei''s hair suddenly stood up, swallowed a mouthful of water nervously, looked around, and found that there was no one, then he breathed a sigh of relief: "wife, fortunately you reminded me."


    "You guy, you are so careless every time." Women scold.


    A Lei coughed, and then said to Wang Chong, "let''s go."


    "Wait, since the crystals you mentioned are all in the brain of zombies, I know a place where zombies can find crystals."


    Wang Zhong suddenly said.


    In the previous chat, he knew that these people were arranged to find crystals. Everyone had a week''s task, otherwise there would be no rations.


    So talking to them now will definitely arouse their interest.


    Sure enough, a Lei looked at Wang Zhong in surprise and said, "how many zombies?"


    "More than a dozen are in a pharmacy."


    "Pharmacy?"


    Wang Chong said, "I hurt my hand. Later, I went to the pharmacy to find medicine. There I saw a dozen zombies. It seems that on the day of the accident, these people crowded together and didn''t escape. They all became zombies."


    Wang Zhong''s words made a Lei and his wife hesitate.


    The two men walked aside and discussed in a low voice.


    "More than a dozen zombies, that is, there are more than a dozen crystals, plus the dozen crystals we have recently saved, can exchange a lot of good things." The woman whispered.


    "Well, but if you want to exchange it with brother Zeng, you have to give him five crystals." Ah Lei said.


    "Anyway, this time we''ll go there and take the crystal."


    "OK!"


    The couple finished their discussion and smiled at Wang Chong.


    "Young man, where is that place? I can tell you that some zombies in the zombies are very powerful. These dozen zombies, do you see those with big heads and strong heads?" A Lei coaxed and asked.


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. The couple really treated him as a child.


    But it''s also good. Weak is now his good disguise.


    Wang Chong showed his harmless appearance and said, "we saw these zombies when we took the medicine before. They are all locked in the house. It''s hard to come out. Stabbing one at the door can solve them."


    It''s done!


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s narration, a Lei thought this was an opportunity.


    These days, he and his wife searched around for a long time.


    Zombies and weak monsters are less and less, and they are less and less easy to get crystals.


    There is also a rule here, that is, everyone should donate ten crystals every week to honor brother Zeng.


    In addition, it is to buy rations with crystals.


    There are many kinds of rations, instant noodles, rice, some yellowed vegetables, and snacks.


    All these food were found nearby.


    Strictly speaking, the food on the market will not cause famine in a short time, but the problem is that many large supermarkets and regions are occupied by monsters and zombies.


    No matter how hungry people are, they may not dare to go to those places to find food.


    Therefore, this has caused a severe food shortage.


    Everyone who is sheltered by brother Zeng needs to buy food with crystals. Of course, the price is set by brother Zeng.


    Who dares to disagree? No problem. Take you to the death squads.


    The so-called death squads are those who have no food in the camp. These people have to deal with some monsters and zombies to get food and daily necessities in that place.


    Of course, you can choose to leave here at night.


    It''s not that no one in the camp ran away, but most people came back after thinking for a long time.


    It''s very simple. Even outside, it''s not necessarily better than here.


    Although it is said that they will not be taxed, every night, every time they go out to look for food, they will be worried, not to mention food. Few Wang Chong and their good luck.


    Although they will be exploited in the camp, they can at least have a safe sleep. The collective power is always stronger than the individual.


    On the way, a Lei and his wife may feel that Wang Chong is valuable and told him the rules in the camp.


    "Boy, don''t worry. When I go back this time, when I exchange good things, I will cover you. At least no one in the camp dares to bully you." Lei patted his chest and laughed.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t take this man''s words seriously.


    Idiots all know that they can''t trust anyone at this time. I''m afraid that when he says so, he also hopes that he won''t cause trouble.


    Wang Chong pretended to be surprised and said, "that''s brother Xie Lei."


    Ni Xiaoqin didn''t speak all the way.


    Because she is very strange, what does Wang Zhong want to do?


    They walked all the way and didn''t see the drugstore with more than a dozen zombies?


    Unable to help it, Ni Xiaoqin looked at Wang Zhong.


    She was relieved to find that Wang Chong and a Lei were talking and laughing happily, and they didn''t look worried at all.


    "Wang Yan must have his reason for saying so!"


    Soon, four people walked out of the camp.


    After coming out, Wang Chongcai asked, "brother Lei, you just said, when you hear footsteps, will there be a group of people following? Brother Zeng is so powerful, do you still have enemies?"


    In this way, Wang Chong also wants to know about the nearby forces.


    From this time out, he found that in just over a month or so, the changes around here were too great.


    The forces led by Zeng Jianxiang occupied the neighborhood. Wang reassessed and felt that there must be other forces nearby. At this time, we can learn more and do things in the future.


    Sure enough, a Lei nodded and said, "you''re talking about the uncle gang."


    "Uncle Gang?" Wang Chong was stunned and couldn''t figure out who had taken such a bad name.


    Instead of being overbearing, I feel like I want to laugh.


    "The uncle Gang is not simple. Their leader is a woman."


    "Female." Ni Xiaoqin''s heart moved when she heard this.


    Compared with this human community, she wants to go to this uncle''s help more.


    After all, a woman is the leader, and she is also a woman. It''s better.


    "Don''t underestimate it, uncle, help that group of people, eat people!" The woman understood Ni Xiaoqin''s mind and sneered.


    Ni Xiaoqin''s face changed, and Wang Chong''s face sank.


    I thought that Zeng Jianxiang''s community was already very cruel. Everyone would be enslaved by Zeng Jianxiang, and even women would be selected by Zeng Jianxiang.


    Unexpectedly, in this big Ye Gang place, it is more cruel to eat... The same kind.


    Ni Xiaoqin feels a little uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Wang Zhong said, "how can it be so cruel? Although there are many monsters in this world, they haven''t been to places where there is a lack of food on the whole."


    "What do you know as a child? This is called deterrence. Look, who else dares to deal with the uncle Gang?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, thinking that it was the same as he pretended to be weak.


    He pretends to be weak, which is his protective color, and others will not take him to heart.


    The uncle Gang, whose name is uncle, is very domineering. Maybe this is their deterrence.


    Let outsiders know that they are strong and no one can provoke them.


    "Their leader, who is better than brother Zeng?" At this time, Ni Xiaoqin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know this, but I heard other people in the camp say that brother Zeng used to fight ye Qianqian, the leader of the uncle''s Gang, and finally got a tie."


    "So, it''s all very good." Wang chongdao.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Ye Qianqian''s territory is now in a high-end community. The place was previously occupied by a goshawk, and finally the goshawk was solved by Ye Qianqian. You can imagine how powerful she is."


    The man smiled, patted Wang Chong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, this time we took the crystal, and when I exchange it for something good, I''ll support you."


    Wang Zhong naturally listened to this kind of painting pie and asked, "what good things did they exchange for, so powerful?"


    "We don''t know ye Qianqian, but brother Zeng''s words, the last time I saw him, he was invulnerable."


    "It seems that the strength is also great." The woman said nearby.


    Wang Zhong was surprised.


    Invulnerable and powerful.


    Recalling the scene of Zeng Jianxiang''s fight he had seen before, he suddenly remembered that this guy seemed not afraid to rush into the zombies.


    Since you are invulnerable, you should not be afraid of zombies, so you dare to rush in.


    Wang Chong thought secretly.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s been so long. Where is the place?" A Lei looked at Wang Zhong and asked.


    Wang Chong smiled, thinking that he would find a way to escape these two people later.

 Chapter 309

    "Ask you something, what are you laughing at?" Ah Lei frowned.


    Wang Zhong said, "I''m thinking, if only I could be as powerful as brother Zeng."


    "Oh, when I get the crystal this time, I will cover you. If I can, I will improve your strength."


    Wang Zhong was overjoyed at the speech: "thank you, brother Lei!"


    "Hahaha... Let''s go!"


    The couple cleverly winked at each other, thinking that when they got the crystal, they would kill the two children.


    After all, they got so many crystals this time. In order not to let people know, of course, it is to solve these two children.


    "Right ahead."


    Finally, the four people came to the prescription that Wang Chong had taken before.


    Wang Zhong pointed to the other side and continued, "we went to get the medicine that day. There were many zombies in it."


    "All right, go." Lei nodded and couldn''t wait.


    At the same time, he nodded to his wife.


    After living together for so long, a Lei''s wife naturally knows a Lei''s mind, that is, after using these two people, she solves them.


    Seeing the pharmacy, Ni Xiaoqin felt a move in her heart, and she probably knew Wang Zhong''s method.


    She thought for a moment, and in order to cooperate with Wang Zhong, she deliberately said, "there are many zombies there, and I''m afraid."


    "Haha, don''t worry!"


    A Lei smiled, and his heart became more proud.


    "Hey, why is there a dark thing at the door." At this time, a Lei''s wife noticed the black worm.


    After Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin left here last time, the crack here was damaged, but it only temporarily prevented the insects from coming out. Later, with the recovery of the crack, the insects came out again.


    Look at this scale, it''s much larger than before.


    Wang Zhong looked at the couple''s expression carefully and felt relieved.


    Looking at their curiosity, it seems that they don''t know the horror of those insects.


    This was expected by Wang Zhong.


    He has been on this street these days and has never seen anyone go here at all, so when he brought it up, he guessed in his heart that these two people did not know the horror of these insects.


    "Those are big maggots. They are really disgusting and terrible!" Wang Zhong suddenly said.


    "Terror? What kind of terror law?" A Lei''s eyes coagulated. The experience of the end of this period of time made everyone alert.


    "Can eat people." Wang Zhong said, "those insects have open mouths and sharp teeth. Look at the corpse over there, it''s eaten by the insects."


    The two of them stared and saw Doctor Chen''s body as expected.


    After Dr. Chen was corroded and fell down that day, Wang Zhong found that the insects would climb on his body and eat it.


    In a sense, insects do eat meat.


    "You didn''t say there were bugs when you came." Ah Lei''s face was not good-looking. He suspected there was fraud in it.


    "Rest assured, although these insects eat people, they are very slow." Wang Zhong said.


    "Really?" A Lei nodded and said to Wang Chong, "come on, go in, you''re in front."


    Wang Chong''s face changed instantly.


    This person is really hard to fool. Let them go ahead. Once the bug explodes, neither he nor Ni Xiaoqin can live.


    For a moment, Wang''s focus turned sharply.


    What to do, what to do?


    This is the only way.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "OK, let''s go ahead."


    Walking along the car, four people came to the door of the pharmacy.


    Wang Zhong pointed to the small room in the pharmacy and said, "that''s it."


    "Nothing seems to be happening!" The woman frowned.


    "The zombie didn''t meet anyone, of course nothing happened." Wang chongdao.


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Zhong looked back at the couple and said, "there are too many insects at the door. Let''s go first and lead them out."


    "Yes, lead it out."


    Wang Chong turned to Ni Xiaoqin and said, "you are a woman who runs slowly. Just stay here and observe the side by the way. There are monsters to remind."


    Ni Xiaoqin was moved. She understood that Wang Zhong was helping her.


    This time, a Lei didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK."


    So the three walked towards the door.


    The man and woman stood on their right side, staring nervously at the pile of insects.


    At this moment, they are only about two meters away from the insect heap.


    Wang Zhong noticed that several of the insects had been alert to them, and their bodies gradually began to expand.


    This is a harbinger of explosion.


    Now!


    Just then, Wang Zhong picked up a pile of stones on the ground and said, "I''ll throw stones and lead them over."


    Before a Lei answered, Wang Chong threw the stone in his hand.


    These stones seemed to provoke the hornet''s nest. In an instant, a large group of insects began to expand.


    Among them, several insects are extraordinarily large. According to previous experience, Wang Zhong knows that these insects explode at a distance of ten meters.


    "Hey, why are these worms'' stomachs open?" The woman found something wrong.


    "This is the sign that they want to eat."


    As Wang Chong spoke, he silently recited the speed of these insects'' explosion.


    "One, two............."


    Now!


    "Bang bang............."


    Without warning, the insect bodies in front of him exploded one after another.


    At the same time, Wang Chong hurriedly hid behind the two men.


    Wang Zhong thought about it when he came.


    These two people don''t know that these insects can explode. As long as they hide behind these two people at the moment of explosion, the concentrated sulfuric acid won''t splash on themselves.


    This method is dangerous, but it is absolutely feasible!


    "Ah... What is this, what is this?"


    The woman''s face was splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and she immediately covered her face in pain.


    The man also had a hard time. The concentrated sulfuric acid was splashed into his eyes, and he immediately fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Blocked by the first wave of concentrated sulfuric acid, Wang Zhong left and retreated, hiding behind a car.


    Only the screams of the couple could be heard.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhong, who hid behind the car, felt only a pain in his hair and hurriedly looked into the rearview mirror of the car.


    "Ah, your hair is stained with sulfuric acid."


    At this time, Ni Xiaoqin exclaimed.


    Wang Zhong also saw his scalp in the rearview mirror.


    There was too much sulfuric acid explosion just now, and a lot of it was sprinkled in the sky. He was inevitably sprinkled a little.


    "Water, water!" Wang Zhong said hurriedly.


    Fortunately, they came out with food and water.


    Ni Xiaoqin immediately took out a bottle of farmer''s spring mineral water from her bag and poured it on Wang Chong''s head.


    Fortunately, there is not much sulfuric acid on the hair, just a few drops, so it is easy to be washed away.


    But at this moment, his scalp is ruined, and I''m afraid he''ll have a hot head in the future.


    Looking from the window, the corroded skulls of a Lei and his wife came out, and the two had long been motionless.


    "Go back."


    Wang Zhong looked around. Nothing happened. He hurried to leave with Ni Xiaoqin.


    It''s too dangerous outside. For today''s sake, you''d better hide.

 Chapter 311

    "Pooh......"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the woman chewing gum smiled directly and said, "can you make baked cakes? Is it fast to drink medicine?"


    Ni Xiaoqin didn''t know what she was laughing at, so she could only squeeze out an embarrassed smile and said, "little sister, he is really a good man. Are you... Are you from uncle?"


    "You know us?" The woman with ponytail asked.


    The woman chewing gum immediately pointed the crossbow at Wang Zhong: "say, what force are you?"


    "I said, just the two of us, do you believe it?"


    Wang Zhong glanced at the woman chewing gum. Suddenly, he felt that the woman was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Do you think we will believe it? Say, are you from Zeng Jianxiang''s side?"


    Ni Xiaoqin hurriedly said, "that''s where we escaped."


    Then Ni Xiaoqin told them about their escape.


    The reason why he told the whole story was that according to the woman''s intuition, Ni Xiaoqin could see the goodwill in the eyes of these women.


    This is called looking at each other. This is very useful when dating.


    "Well, it''s lucky that you led those two guys to that pile of worms, and you escaped?" The girl with ponytail put away the crossbow and said with a smile.


    "Yes, those two people are not good things."


    With that, Wang Chong touched his hair.


    After that time, his hair was corroded, so that now he doesn''t look as handsome as before.


    "It''s pathetic. It''s disfigured. Well, now come with us to the camp." Ponytail girl, said to Ni Xiaoqin.


    Ni Xiaoqin asked weakly, "well... I heard that your camp eats people..."


    "Haha, it''s funny." The ponytail girl smiled around and said, "if we had done that kind of bad thing, we would have killed you."


    "That''s what I said." Ni Xiaoqin smiled, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Go back and talk." The woman with ponytail looked at Wang Zhong, "do you want to come together? For men, it doesn''t matter whether we follow or not in our camp, but if we follow, men must work hard, otherwise they have nothing to eat."


    Wang Zhong can see it now.


    The people of this gang are not bad, but the camp is led by a group of women.


    Men should be in a low position there, but they can live.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the news about Uncle Gang cannibalism came from Zeng Jianxiang''s side.


    The purpose is self-evident, vilifying other organizations to enhance the cohesion of their own organizations.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to follow these people.


    At least, if these people can treat Ni Xiaoqin well, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "I''ll go with you." Wang Zhong asked.


    "OK, you can follow us. My name is majuan." The woman with ponytail nodded, turned her head and said to a thin man behind her, "Song Jian, you will take Wang Yan with you in the future. He is new. Take care of him."


    "I know, sister ma." Song Jian nodded and smiled at Wang Chong.


    "Since you have lived here for a long time, you should be familiar with it. Do you know where the drugstore is?" Ma Juan said, "our camp was attacked a few days ago and several people were injured."


    "I know." Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly. This is a good opportunity to show himself.


    "Lead the way." Ma Juan said.


    Wang Zhong walked back and soon came to a drugstore in the street where they lived.


    On the way, Wang Zhong carefully observed the group.


    Overall, the attitude was quite friendly.


    Song Jian is the little leader of this group of men. He is regular and looks about twenty-four or five years old.


    Other men are also about 30, but their bodies are thinner than Song Jian.


    Song Jian was obviously led by Ma Juan, and Ma Jie, who had been attentive, called so.


    It can be seen that Ma Juan trusts him very much.


    "Yes, there are so many drugs here." After arriving at the drugstore, Ma Juan patted Wang Chong on the shoulder with great satisfaction: "your boy is very sensible. It seems that you are familiar with this neighborhood?"


    "Xiaoqin and I have been wandering here for a long time." Wang Zhong is very honest at the moment.


    "Well, before the disaster, were you all students?" At this time, the girl chewing gum came over curious.


    According to the previous introduction, this girl is called Ye Jingjing. She is ancient and strange, with big eyes. She is very fashionable in this end of the world, with jeans on the lower body and a white shirt on the upper body.


    She glanced at Wang Chong and asked, "is it from the second middle school?"


    The second middle school is a nearby school, which is known by people living here.


    "Yes, I''m still a student." Wang nodded emphatically and saw that the other party was very happy. Wang Zhong asked, "before Xiaoqin and I escaped from Zeng Jianxiang, we heard that there used the crystals in the Zombie''s brain to exchange goods. What''s going on?"


    Ma Juan turned her head and said, "do you have any crystals in your hands? If so, you will pay us a part of the fee and I will let you exchange it."


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong was very excited at this time.


    But you have to be careful about everything, right?


    So he nodded and said, "yes, there are more than 30 in his hand."


    Say more than 30, this is also what Wang Zhong discussed with Ni Xiaoqin before.


    If you meet other people, probably ask them if they have crystals.


    In order not to arouse others'' suspicion, just say more than thirty.


    "There are many collections. What quality are they?" Ye Jingjing asked.


    What quality?


    Wang Zhong said I didn''t know.


    Seeing Wang Chong''s confused face, ye Jingjing was almost speechless and said to Ni Xiaoqin, "don''t you even know the quality of crystal?"


    "Elder sister."


    Before Ni Xiaoqin finished speaking, ye Jingjing said, "who''s the eldest sister?"


    "Er... Little sister." Ni Xiaoqin felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue. "Wang Yan and I have been hiding, and we really don''t understand things outside."


    "Well, let''s talk about these at home. First, take the medicine back here." Ma Juan waved her hand and told everyone not to talk.


    "Wang Yan, let''s move things." Song Jian said.


    Wang nodded emphatically and began to load piles of drugs onto the tricycle with everyone.


    After things were done, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the time, Ma Juan said, "go back, the monsters are coming out after dark."


    A group of people went on the road.


    This time, Ma Juan found a bicycle on the side of the road and rode ahead.


    When passing a front room, suddenly, Ma Juan stopped and looked around at the front room of a small restaurant.


    "What a bloody smell!"


    Ma Juan frowned and said to Wang Chong, "have you ever been to this place?"


    Because he went out a lot of ways, Wang Chong shook his head and said, "we passed by for the first time."


    "Hurry up."


    Smelling the bloody smell, Ma Juan felt a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    "Sisi............."


    Suddenly, strange voices came from people''s ears.


    Song Jian''s face changed. "It seems to be the rattlesnake sound we have encountered before."


    "Go!"


    Ye Jingjing''s pretty face turned white. She has always been very afraid of snakes.


    Two people on tricycles shouted at the back, "push quickly and get out of here."


    But it was too late. Suddenly, in the restaurant, a snake about the same thickness as a person slowly crawled out.


    The snake did not attack, but breathed the snake''s letter to the crowd.


    "This snake is not the one we met before. It is much smaller."


    Ma Juan looked about 35 years old. At this time, she saw something wrong at a glance. The next moment, she took the initiative to walk towards the snake.


    "Sister Ma, is this... Is this OK?" Ye Jingjing is nervous.


    Wang Chong frowned. Does this Ma Juan want to take the initiative to challenge the snake?


    He suddenly thought, what does it mean that Ma Juan can lead this group of people? It''s very strong. It must be the person who gets good things.


    Ma Juan said, "I''ll meet it. Just in time, try my new weapon."


    Words fall, Ma Juan hands unexpectedly appear in the air a whip.


    "Pa!"


    The whip was thrown at the snake.


    "Sisi............."


    The snake felt the hostility of Ma Juan, and the tail of the snake shook and collided with the whip.


    But as soon as the snake''s tail touched the whip, it seemed as if it had been electrocuted and suddenly retracted.


    "Poop poop..."


    The big snake suddenly shoots black liquid in its mouth, which is poisonous at first sight.


    "Shidun!"


    Ma Juan was not afraid of these black liquids, but drank softly, and a rectangular stone shield suddenly appeared in front of her, resisting all the black liquids.


    "Pa pa..."


    The whip swung over again.


    Five times in a row, each time, the snake was screamed, and its momentum was also depressed by one point.


    Wang Zhong noticed that the snake''s body was smoking, and it seemed to be burning.


    Finally, on the sixth stroke, the snake screamed and fell to the ground feebly.


    "Hahaha, sister Ma is really the best!" Ye Jingjing jumped three feet high with excitement.


    Ma Juan smiled, "this electric whip is really easy to use."


    "Is this the weapon you got at the exchange?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Jingjing said proudly, "sister Ma, this snake is so big that the crystals in its body must be of high quality."


    Ma Juan nodded, wiped the black liquid on the stone shield, and her stone shield and whip disappeared directly.


    This scene shocked Wang Zhong and Ni Xiaoqin.


    Weapons, where are they?


    Ma Juan looked forward to walking to the side of the snake''s body, cut the snake''s head with a knife, and a fist sized crystal was taken out.


    "This crystal has at least four levels of quality." Ma Juan finally laughed.


    "Go back, you can exchange for good things." Ye Jingjing laughed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The party went on the road again.


    Wang Zhong is itching in his heart now.


    I''d like to ask them what''s going on, but depending on the situation, they are all immersed in discussing the fourth level crystal, and he didn''t ask for boring questions.


    The territory of the uncle gang has finally arrived.


    "Ni Xiaoqin." At the door, ye Jingjing said to Ni Xiaoqin, "later, take your crystal and follow me. I''ll take you to the crystal exchange office to exchange good things!"


    Finally, do you want to go to the mysterious exchange office.


    Wang Zhong walked over excitedly.

 Chapter 312

    Ni Xiaoqin is also excited at the moment. Please Baidu search-


    These people were so kind that they not only took them in, but also took them to the exchange office, which they simply couldn''t imagine before.


    "Thank you, sister Jingjing." Ni Xiaoqin said sweetly.


    "Haha, don''t thank me. I''ll be a good sister in the future." Ye Jingjing patted her small chest and said proudly.


    It is located in a high-end residential area, surrounded by a fence, which is tied with iron wire. At intervals, someone will guard it at the edge of the fence, which has become a natural defense place.


    At this moment, a group of them came to the gate. There were two SUVs parked at the gate. Beside the car was a woman who looked more than 30 years old, with the vicissitudes of time on her face. It was visually observed that she was the captain of the group of gatekeepers.


    On the side are a group of men, who look like doorkeepers.


    "Sister Ma, I''m back." The gatekeeper greeted her all the way.


    "Nothing wrong?" Ma Juan shouted.


    "Nothing, it''s safe." The gatekeeper said, coming over to Wang Chong and looking at him, "this boy looks like a student. Will he be there with Zeng Jianxiang?"


    "Yes, where did this guy escape?" Ma Juan responded.


    "Well." The gatekeeper nodded, approached Wang Chong and said, "boy, I don''t care who you used to be. In short, listen, if I find something wrong with you, I, Huang Hong, will be the first to kill you."


    "Sister Huang, I was also hurt by people from Zeng Jianxiang''s side." Wang pointed to the scar on his scalp again. "They did it."


    "Well, go in."


    Huang Hong glanced at Wang Chong''s scalp and waved impatiently.


    "Let''s go." Ye Jingjing pushed Wang Chongyi. After entering, ye Jingjing said, "don''t be angry. Sister Huang Hong and her sister first met Zeng Jianxiang''s Gang, and her sister died at Zeng Jianxiang''s hand. Later, sister Huang Hong escaped, and the person she hated most was Zeng Jianxiang."


    Wang nodded his head to show understanding.


    After entering the community, Wang Zhong met many people back and forth.


    There are many men here, most of whom are digging. According to visual inspection, they are loading soil to the side of the fence, building sentinel points, and strengthening and heightening the fence.


    Some women are practicing on the side, and a strong woman is training them.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong stared dumbfounded. How can he only train women?


    "Ni Xiaoqin, come with me. I''ll take you to the exchange office. I hope you can exchange good things, which is good for you." Ma Juan said.


    Wang Chong hurriedly followed up. Unexpectedly, ye Jingjing stopped Wang Chong: "let Ni Xiaoqin go, but I didn''t let you go."


    "But I also want to exchange things." Wang chongdao.


    Ni Xiaoqin sneered, "in this place, only women can exchange, and men can only be coolies."


    "What?"


    Wang Zhong was stunned: "we can only be coolies?"


    "What do you think? Men have made trouble here before. Since then, men are forbidden to exchange. Don''t worry, although you can''t exchange, we will protect you. As long as you work hard, we will give you food." Ye Jingjing said with a smile.


    The party left soon.


    Song Jian behind him said, "let''s go, this is it. Although these women call, at least it''s safe."


    A middle-aged man nearby said, "young man, I know you are surprised by the situation here, but there is no way. Just get used to it."


    "Well, come with me to pick up the food. I think you''re so small. I''ll give you a kitchen job first." Song Jian said.


    Since I''m here, this is the only way for the time being.


    Wang Chong sighed, secretly waiting for Ni Xiaoqin to exchange, hoping that she could come to him.


    Wang Chong didn''t expect that one day he would place his hope on a 15-year-old girl.


    The so-called kitchen is room 101 on the first floor of the building closest to the main door.


    A lot of food was placed here, and six cooks and helpers prepared food for the people in the camp.


    I helped clean up the dishes in the kitchen for more than two hours, and finally the meals were ready.


    "Wang Yan!"


    Wang Chong was about to take the food out. At this time, Ni Xiaoqin ran over excitedly, "I asked people outside and said you work here."


    Wang Zhong said happily, "have you finished your work?"


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded repeatedly, "are you free? Let''s go out for dinner."


    Wang Chong subconsciously looked at the chef here.


    The chef is a fat man. He just listened to the cook chat here. It seems that he was a cook before the disaster. He is good at cooking and cooks all kinds of dishes.


    The chef naturally knew what Wang Zhong was thinking. He was very reasonable, nodded and said, "anyway, you can go to dinner first after you are busy here."


    "Thank you, chef!" Wang Chong hurried out with Ni Xiaoqin.


    As soon as he went out, Wang Chong couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you exchange for, and what was it like?"


    Ni Xiaoqin said mysteriously, "that thing is really amazing. As soon as my hand touches the light spot, a box appears in front of me, with patterns inside. Under each pattern, the number of crystals is displayed. If you want to exchange which pattern, just click this pattern and take out the equivalent crystal for exchange."


    With that, Ni Xiaoqin took Wang Chong to the corridor outside the building, rolled up his sleeve and said, "look at this."


    I saw a tattoo of the fist mark on Ni Xiaoqin''s right wrist.


    "I remember you didn''t have this tattoo before. What''s this?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "Unicorn arm!" Ni Xiaoqin was elated: "I won the lottery."


    "Lottery?" Wang Zhong is a little confused again.


    "Well, sister Jingjing said, I only have more than thirty crystals. These crystals can be exchanged for a few ordinary equipment at most, which is not of great use, so I might as well draw a lottery. As soon as I get excited, I draw a lottery."


    "All smoked?" Wang Chong''s heart was itchy when he was said. He wanted to rush to the lottery and hurriedly asked, "how many crystals do you smoke once?"


    "It depends on the requirements of the exchange office. Each exchange office is different. Sister Jingjing said that the brighter the light of the exchange office, the higher the level. They also divided the light level of the exchange office into level 1, level 2 and level 3."


    "The first level lottery is once for ten crystals, and the second level lottery is once for twenty crystals


    After listening to the explanation, Wang Zhong understood something in his heart.


    "I went directly to the third level lottery, and sister Jingjing said that there was no thank you for participating in the lottery."


    "Oh, that''s good." Wang Chong was envious and asked, "then you pulled the unicorn arm?"


    "Well, I smoked once. I didn''t expect to be lucky."


    "How does this thing work?"


    "My right arm is stronger." Ni Xiaoqin smiled, "in short, I''m quite satisfied."


    Wang Zhong sighed. Ni Xiaoqin is now developed. It seems that she will follow her in the future.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 313

    The two came to Room 102 next door, which is the canteen in the camp. At the moment, many people are eating.


    It is visually observed that there are hundreds of survivors here. For so many people, daily food is a big expense.


    "Wang Yan, it''s dawn tomorrow. Let''s go and get the crystal hidden at home?"


    Ni Xiaoqin found a corner to sit down with Wang Zhong, and said shyly.


    Wang sighed heavily. He understood that Ni Xiaoqin had tasted the power sweetness exchanged by the crystal, so he couldn''t wait to get the crystal.


    To tell the truth, there must be something in his heart.


    After all, so many crystals, if you can use them yourself, it must be good.


    Unfortunately, this camp will not allow men to exchange.


    Think about it. If every organization wants to survive, it needs absolute domination over the people at the bottom. Otherwise, once the people at the bottom get strong power, it will be difficult to manage.


    Although he was reluctant to part with Ni Xiaoqin, Wang Zhong was also very happy for Ni Xiaoqin after seeing that Ni Xiaoqin became stronger for so long.


    "All right, take them all." Wang Chong squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Wang Yan, don''t worry, these crystals are made by us together. What weapons do you like? I can exchange them secretly for you. It''s really not good. I''ll help you beg for mercy with your sisters." Ni Xiaoqin said.


    Wang Chong''s heart warmed, and he secretly said that Ni Xiaoqin was loyal enough, and he really didn''t read the little sister wrong.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Well, let''s eat. If you want to exchange it, it''s estimated to take a few days. A few days ago, there was a sneak attack here, and several people were injured. Sister Ye was in a bad mood." Ni Xiaoqin pulled the food and said vaguely.


    "Injured? Is it serious?"


    "It''s all skin injuries, but the trouble is that their wounds are festering. They are worried about inflammation. Tetanus or something will be troublesome at that time. Unfortunately, there is no doctor in the camp, so today they went to the pharmacy to get some anti-inflammatory drugs." Ni Xiaoqin picked a piece of taro and found that Wang Zhong had been watching her not to eat, so he pinched the taro to Wang Chong and said with a smile, "you eat more and grow stronger, so you can live in the future."


    Looking at this sensible little girl, Wang Chong felt warm in his heart.


    Wang Zhong ate and said vaguely, "in fact, if the wound is not deep, you go over and say, I may be able to treat it."


    "Hey, can you still treat?"


    Wang chongdu was about to be amused and said with a smile, "you forgot that I treated my fracture and injury myself?"


    "Yes?" Ni Xiaoqin suddenly thought that after Wang Yan was injured, he dispensed medicine and gave himself a needle and drip. This is not something you can learn by watching movies, but really.


    "To be honest, I have studied." Wang chongdao.


    "That''s great. I''ll talk to sister Ye right away and let you go for treatment."


    "Well, yes." Wang Zhong smiled. His veterinary skills came in handy at last.


    Of course, now he is no longer an ordinary veterinarian. After so many tasks, he has learned traditional Chinese medicine all over, so it is easy to solve some common diseases with a comprehensive understanding.


    After the two had dinner, Ni Xiaoqin took Wang Zhong to a luxury villa in the community.


    There are many high-rise buildings and high-end villa buildings in this community. Some leaders in the camp live in these villa buildings, and the conditions are quite good.


    "Stop." Ni Xiaoqin took Wang Chong to the door of the villa and was stopped by a 50 year old sweeping aunt.


    She was wearing the clothes of the cleaning waiter, but her face was serious. She glanced at Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin coldly and said, "aren''t you the new girl named Ni Xiaoqin? She didn''t exchange good things. Why are you here again?"


    "Aunt Li, this is my companion. He knows how to heal." Ni Xiaoqin took Wang Zhong and said.


    "Is he a doctor? So young, didn''t he graduate from junior high school?" Aunt Li certainly didn''t believe it, and her face was suspicious.


    "No, although he is small, he has previously broken his right arm and was cured by himself." Ni Xiaoqin hurriedly explained.


    Wang Zhong stretched out his thin right arm and said, "before, my right arm was broken and inflamed. Later, I made my own medicine for drip treatment."


    "How do you understand this?"


    Wang Zhong said nonsense, "my grandfather is an old Chinese medicine. When I was a child, I followed him for a long time, and gradually I will."


    i see!


    Aunt Li used to be the cleaning aunt in this community. At this age, she trusted some old traditional Chinese medicine, so she believed Wang Zhong''s words a little.


    Then he said, "then go in, but listen, you can''t treat indiscriminately. You just can''t, understand?"


    "I understand."


    Wang nodded and walked in with Ni Xiaoqin.


    "Sister Qianqian, kill me, it hurts so much..."


    "Woo woo, my hand is useless, sister Qianqian, you have to save me!"


    "Zeng Jianxiang, I must kill him!"


    "Lingling, are you all right? Wake up."


    "It''s over, Lingling has a high fever."


    As soon as he entered, Wang Zhong heard the cry coming from inside.


    It seems that many people have been injured and are not in good condition.


    Wang Chong thought in his heart.


    "OK!" At this time, a cold voice came: "I got the news that there are three doctors over Zeng Jianxiang. We will kill them later and rob them."


    "Sister Qianqian, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill him!"


    Wang Zhong was surprised. It seems that all the people here are grumpy.


    "Sister Qianqian, think twice. I heard that Zeng Jianxiang got a batch of guns. We all have crossbows in our hands, and we can''t beat them." At this time, someone in the room said.


    "Hum, I''m afraid!"


    At this time, Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin came in.


    In the hall of the villa, a tall woman in jeans and leather glanced at Wang Chong and frowned, "Ni Xiaoqin, why are you here again?"


    It can be seen that this domineering woman is the leader of this group, ye Qianqian.


    She and ye Jingjing look quite similar, and Wang reassessed that they are twins.


    However, ye Qianqian is tall, and ye Jingjing is somewhat stunted and short.


    At this moment, ye Jingjing was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Wang Chong coming over, she said curiously, "Wang Yan, didn''t you arrange to work as a helper in the kitchen? What are you doing here?"


    "Dear little sisters, this is my friend Wang Yan. Although he is a junior high school student, he knows some medical skills." Ni Xiaoqin''s weak way, in the heart quite has no confidence.


    "Ha?" Ye Jingjing looked surprised: "junior high school students know medicine? Is he the God of medicine who came back from rebirth? Xiaoqin, did you see too much before the end of the world?"


    "Hurry up, don''t make trouble, Qianqian. Now let''s discuss how to kill Zeng Jianxiang and kill him all!!!"

 Chapter 314

    "Hurry up, don''t make trouble, Qianqian. Now let''s discuss how to kill Zeng Jianxiang and kill him all!!!"


    The speaker is a woman with short hair.


    She is quite big, with pockmarks all over her face. She looks like a man in her forties.


    Ye Qianqian is not very old. She is about the same age as ye Jingjing. She glanced at Wang Chong and obviously felt that Wang Chong was so young and knew fart medicine.


    So he frowned and said, "Xiaoqin, don''t pull your little boyfriend over to make trouble. He''s still learning to make trouble at a young age because he doesn''t learn well."


    When ye Qianqian spoke, Wang Zhong was a little surprised.


    Because he found that ye Qianqian gave him a familiar feeling.


    Ye Jingjing gave him a familiar feeling before, and now ye Qianqian gave him a stronger feeling.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    However, this is not the time to recall, Wang Chong said, "well, I learned from my grandfather who knew traditional Chinese medicine when I was a child. I cured myself of my arm fracture before."


    With that, Wang glanced again at the wounded on the five beds in the hall.


    These wounded were all women, with two broken arms and one broken leg.


    The remaining two hearts and stomachs were bandaged, and the wounds looked deep.


    These two people are not in good condition, both of them are sweating, and they have a high fever by visual inspection.


    This kind of wound is easy to be infected, let alone without medication in this end of life.


    "How can you really cure it?" Ye Qianqian came to Wang Zhong: "as long as you can cure them, I''ll let you go to the exchange to draw!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Wang Zhong smiled confidently and began to check.


    The treatment of the three people with fractures was a little troublesome. Wang Chong first checked the medical supplies, which were fairly complete.


    Strictly speaking, the best way for them to have such a fracture is to have surgery and install steel plates.


    But obviously, there is no such condition here.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing is to cast in plaster.


    Wang Zhong picked out bandages, painkillers, plaster and other drugs from the drugs.


    "Painkillers are not as effective as anesthetics, but at this time we can only make do."


    Wang Zhong looked at the three fractured humanitarians: "I''ll bear it later."


    The three women looked like they were in their thirties. They all nodded and endured the pain.


    Wang Chong began to fight.


    Everyone took five painkillers. Ten minutes later, the effect gradually came.


    Then, Wang Zhong asked the people to clean up the surroundings and looked at the people: "these people''s wounds are exposed in the air. It''s no wonder that you''re so dirty here. It''s not surprising that you will be infected."


    He shook his head helplessly. After washing his hands, he began to disinfect the room with disinfectant.


    Everyone began to tidy up.


    Soon, the injured area was separated into a small room with sheets.


    After finishing it, Wang Zhong began to fix a person with a broken arm.


    This man''s arm injury is not very serious. The wound is only bent, and the epidermis is not broken.


    Wang Chong touched it and said, "the injury is OK. I''ll fix it for you."


    After the bone was pressed to the same position, the plaster began to be applied.


    It can be seen that even after taking painkillers, such an injury still sent her a sharp pain.


    Then start fixing the second person.


    This person''s wound is heavy, and the wound has swollen and began to fester.


    Wang Zhong didn''t cast immediately, but scraped the sepsis off with a cotton swab, and finally gave her a drip.


    The last one was broken, and the wound was more serious. Wang Zhong gave her more than 30 stitches. After disinfection, he also began to drip.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s skillful practice, the women beside him breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a pity that these days we don''t have medical supplies from the lottery, otherwise how can we cure a person?" At this time, Aunt Li, who informed everyone to eat, came in and sighed.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhong said curiously, "can you get medical supplies at the exchange office?"


    "Of course, in fact, you can get a lot of living materials, depending on how many crystals you have."


    Ye Jingjing explained aside.


    "When it''s done, I''ll take you to the exchange office and do a good job." Ye Qianqian saw Wang Zhong''s expectation and said.


    "Good!"


    Wang nodded emphatically and began to treat the two women with high fever.


    The first person had a low fever. He cut the bandage at his heart, and the blood in it turned black.


    As before, curettage, disinfection, stitching, drip hanging.


    The last woman is Qin Ling. It can be seen that she used to be a beautiful woman, but at this time, she has been angry more and less.


    "It''s so hot, I''m so hot..." Qin Ling closed her eyes and said painfully.


    "Lingling, hold on, the doctor treated you." Ye Qianqian squatted on the side and said nervously.


    Wang Chong cut open the wound on Qin Ling''s stomach, and his eyes coagulated. "Fortunately, I didn''t open my stomach, otherwise I couldn''t help it."


    "Can it be saved?" Ye Qianqian asked nervously.


    "Well, try your best. If you can''t cure it, don''t blame me!"


    Wang Chong said expressionless, remove the pus and hang a drip.


    After doing well, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly a sense of powerlessness came. At this time, he felt that his stomach was already empty, and it was already dark outside.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Qianqian holds Wang chongdao.


    "Well, nothing, just a little hungry!"


    Before Wang Zhong finished, he was picked up by Ye Qianqian''s easy princess.


    "You... What do you want?" Wang Zhong was surprised.


    How embarrassed he was when a boy was held like this by a woman.


    "Your body is so weak. Don''t talk. I''ll take you upstairs to eat."


    "Oh, let me down."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Qianqian was very overbearing and walked directly upstairs.


    "This kid has just been working for more than six hours in a row. He''s a nice guy." Aunt Li sighed.


    "Yes, I think his sisters'' wounds have been well done by him. We should make him stronger, so as not to encounter anything in the future and die at once." It is proposed.


    "Yes, after all, it''s the wet nurse in the team." A girl who used to play games said.


    Everyone was talking, and Wang Zhong was taken to a bedroom.


    Pink walls, pink beds, pink dolls on beds, pink pajamas.


    God, isn''t that cute? Which girl''s bedroom is this?


    "Cough! This is my room." Ye Qianqian enters the room.


    At this time, Wang Zhong also reacted after a short surprise.


    At the window of the room, a bright light flashed.


    This bright light is particularly bright. It''s not simple at first glance.


    "The exchange office is in your room?" Wang Zhong said in shock.


    "Yes, stretch out your hand." Ye Qianqian said, dragging a bag of crystals from under the bed: "this exchange office can exchange items or draw prizes. There are 200 crystals in the bag, which is a benefit for you. You can operate it. I don''t need to teach you this. You can reach over and have a look."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Wang Zhong didn''t show any affectation. After taking the bag, he stretched out his hand.


    "Hum............."


    At the moment of reaching out, Wang Chong felt a strange force and wrapped him in an instant.


    He looked around, as if he had come to a strange space, surrounded by white.


    At the same time, patterns appeared in front of them.


    These designs have everything from mineral water and snacks to weapons and equipment.


    There are some incomprehensible patterns at the bottom.


    For example, there is a picture of a gun with strange shape, but it requires 8888 crystals to exchange this thing.


    There is also a large car with the words "eschatology base car", which actually needs millions of crystals.


    It''s too expensive!


    Fools can see that the things exchanged below are good things.


    Perhaps powerful weapons and equipment, and even some special strength equipment, can improve the physique.


    Unfortunately, those things are too expensive.


    This cheap equipment, similar to a dagger, requires 88 crystals.


    This dagger is called ''cutting fast'' dagger. Its name is very general, and its characteristic is cutting fast.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong didn''t exchange it.


    There are many cold weapons. This dagger has no special skills. There is no need to spend this crystal to exchange it.


    At the rear, the equipment within 200 crystals are all ordinary cold weapons.


    Wang Zhong curled his lips. No wonder Ni Xiaoqin didn''t exchange them. These weapons are really rubbish.


    Finally, he looked at the bottom of the lottery.


    Ni Xiaoqin won the kylin arm by drawing a lottery.


    Look at that thing. It''s very good. If you estimate the exchange, it will cost tens of thousands of crystals anyway, right?


    And she only spent dozens of crystals and won the lottery.


    I also draw!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong did not hesitate to click on the lottery below.


    "Click to draw successfully! Please input ten currencies!"


    "Money, is it the crystal in my hand?" Wang Chong thought in his heart.


    Soon, ten grooves appeared on the side of the lottery font.


    After grabbing ten crystals, Wang Zhong found that the volume of the groove was the same as the crystal in his hand.


    So they put it down one by one.


    When it was done, the screen began to flash.


    Wang Zhong now finds that the things of the original lottery prizes are the things exchanged above.


    "I hope I can get a reward for an eschatological base car!"


    Wang Chong said secretly.


    Soon, the flashing small square on the screen stopped.


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle of mineral water."


    Mineral water needs eight crystals and one bottle here. The price is very expensive. On the whole, it loses money.


    Fortunately, it''s just ten crystals. Continue to draw.


    "Congratulations on getting a nail clipper."


    "Congratulations on getting one."


    "Congratulations on getting a pair of slippers."


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle."


    "Congratulations on getting............................."


    "My Cao!" Looking at the useless rewards, Wang Zhong scolded directly.


    "My luck is too bad. Why is it a useless thing?"


    Looking at a lot of ''garbage'' on the ground, Wang Chong wanted to cry without tears.


    Now he suddenly felt that this task was going to be repeated.


    This is too bad!


    After exiting the exchange office, Wang Chong looked at Ye Qianqian behind him.


    "Did you draw?" Seeing a lot of useless things on the ground, ye Qianqian was curious.


    Wang nodded emphatically, his face was extremely ugly, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, he glanced at the things on the bedside table from the corner of his eyes, and his heart moved.


    "No wonder Ye Qianqian and ye Jingjing are so familiar with each other. It turns out that they are..."

 Chapter 315

    Previously, Wang Zhong was familiar with Ye Jingjing, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After seeing ye Qianqian, I feel more familiar.


    But he didn''t remember for a while.


    At this moment, when he looked at the things on the bedside table, he suddenly remembered.


    On the bedside table are some live broadcasting equipment, earphones and microphones, which are used for live broadcasting.


    Thinking of these, Wang Zhong suddenly remembered that ye Jingjing was not the female anchor of the live broadcast?


    He suddenly remembered that before the end of the world, many students in the class loved to watch live broadcasts. Among them, on the funny sound, there was a female anchor named ''xiaoqianqian'', which was very popular.


    I remember that she has a sister who occasionally guest stars in her live studio. Isn''t this ye Jingjing.


    "Well, the lottery." Although I recognized Ye Qianqian, it was a pity that it was useless.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "I smoked a lot of useless things."


    "Your luck..." Ye Qianqian was speechless after reading it. "Take your time. Anyway, you have the skill of medicine, and we will support you."


    After going downstairs, everyone knew that Wang Zhong had drawn a lot of garbage in the lottery. For a time, everyone looked at him sympathetically.


    "It''s all right. We''ll raise you later." Ye Jingjing.


    "Hey, keep working hard and get used to it slowly."


    "Study your medical skills well. It seems that you are really not suitable for the lottery." Ye Qianqian came up at this time and said.


    "Are you all lucky in the lottery?" Wang Zhong didn''t understand.


    "Ten times of lottery, we can draw at least some equipment, which may not be useful, but we can exchange it with others, and you......" Ye Qianqian took out a lot of mineral water, ear scoop and nail clipper that Wang Chong Drew: "let''s see later, and get you equipment if you can."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Zhong said dejectedly.


    In this way, Wang Chong officially lived in this villa.


    Under his care, the injuries of the five wounded are recovering day by day, and the effect looks good.


    A week later, Ni Xiaoqin, Ma Juan and others went out to their previous residence to get the rest of a lot of crystals.


    Wang didn''t follow because he was important to take care of the wounded.


    To his surprise, Ni Xiaoqin and Ma Juan didn''t come back until dark.


    "Sister Ma, why haven''t they come back? It''s already 9 o''clock!"


    In the villa, ye Jingjing looked at the night outside and felt a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Li took someone out." A person beside comforted.


    Wang Zhong took care of the wounded people, and his heart was also a little confused.


    This time, sister Ma and Ni Xiaoqin set out on their newly modified electric tricycle.


    It doesn''t take half a day to walk back and forth.


    But it''s so late that I haven''t come back yet!


    Reason told him, Ni Xiaoqin and them, bad luck!


    Fortunately, Aunt Li, who swept the floor, took someone to look for it.


    He also knows about Aunt Li''s strength these days. It is said that Aunt Li won the top equipment, the sweeping monk broom, in her first lottery.


    This broom is her usual broom for sweeping the floor. It is said that it has been integrated with her. People are equipped, equipment is not, and people are not.


    He has never seen how powerful the broom is, but from these people''s respect for Aunt Li, who sweeps the floor, we can see that Aunt Li is not weak.


    What surprised Wang Zhong most was that besides her strong strength, ye Qianqian actually got a special reward career.


    Yes, there are occupations at this exchange.


    However, generally speaking, the price of exchange is very expensive, and ye Qianqian also won the lottery by mistake.


    Her profession is'' craftsman ''


    A very strange profession.


    After getting this profession, ye Qianqian also got a ''hammer of craftsman''


    With this craftsman''s hammer, she made a crossbow according to the professional drawing.


    That''s why there are so many crossbows in their camp.


    "But Aunt Li has been out for more than two hours. Why hasn''t she come back?" Qin Ling, who had recovered some of her senses, asked.


    "Qin Ling, you have a good rest. These things are not what you, a wounded person, can think of."


    Wang Zhong told Qin Ling that she had just recovered some body. He didn''t want Qin Ling to worry too much and affect her recovery.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, "Xiao Wang, I''m also a little worried."


    All the people in the room looked dignified. Ye Jingjing stood up and said, "it''s impossible to go on like this, otherwise, I''ll take someone over to have a look?"


    "This............."


    Ye Qianqian thought.


    Half of the high-end troops on their side have gone out.


    If this is sent out again, what if there is another danger?


    Just thinking, suddenly, an explosion came from the door!


    "Bang............."


    There was a huge explosion not only at the gate, but also at the back door, east gate and west gate of the community.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianqian hurriedly picked up the interphone.


    "Da Da............."


    Gunfire came from the interphone, and then the doorkeeper cried, "sister ye, it''s bad, we''re surrounded..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It seems that Zeng Jianxiang''s people, they... They actually have guns!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah......"


    A scream came from the interphone, and then there was no sound.


    "They killed us, and we fought with them!" There is someone rushing out of the room.


    "Wait, we need to find out the situation first."


    "But the brothers and sisters outside are dying..."


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s over..."


    There are many people in the room, but none of them can tell the reason.


    "Qianqian..."


    Suddenly, a man covered in blood rushed in outside the door.


    Take a closer look, it''s Aunt Li who went out before.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Qianqian hurriedly held Aunt Li.


    At the moment, Aunt Li is in a bad state, her right arm is full of blood, and most of the broom in her left hand is incomplete.


    "Poop..."


    Aunt Li fell to the ground and pulled Ye Qianqian to cry, "we... We were ambushed by Zeng Jianxiang."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Jingjing came over and said anxiously.


    "Ni Xiaoqin and Ma Juan are both dead. After I went there, they suddenly attacked me. They have guns, and our crossbows can''t beat them at all."


    Aunt Li said, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "My people... Are all dead."


    Wang Chong''s face was on one side: "Ni Xiaoqin... Dead!"


    He and Ni Xiaoqin have been friends for so long, but unexpectedly, Ni Xiaoqin died!


    "Yes, I saw her head hung in front of the car by someone over there from Zeng Jianxiang!" Aunt Li said.


    "But... But didn''t she get the unicorn arm?" In Wang Zhong''s opinion, Ni Xiaoqin should not be so weak.


    "Her Unicorn arm is only level 1, and she hasn''t advanced yet." At this time, ye Qianqian said.


    "Qianqian, take people with you and leave quickly. Zeng Jianxiang has got an arsenal with abundant personnel. Now he''s killed. You go, and I''ll cut you off!"

 Chapter 316

    "Hahaha, Aunt Li, it''s time. Where else do you want to go?"


    At this time, an off-road vehicle behind him came quickly.


    Behind the car, there was a large group of people. Obviously, these people solved the people at the front door and killed here.


    At the front of the car, Ni Xiaoqin and Ma Juan''s heads are hanging at the front of the car.


    At the co driver''s side of the car, a man in leather slowly walked out of the car.


    He carried a broken arm in his hand.


    Judging from the thickness of the broken arm, it is Ni Xiaoqin''s.


    Wang Zhong also recognized the man in leather. It was when he and Ni Xiaoqin hid upstairs that he saw the man in leather who killed the zombie, Zeng Jianxiang!


    "Zeng Jianxiang, you actually came here in person." Aunt Li retreated in horror, but she still picked up her broom and gritted her teeth and said, "even if I fight with you, I will kill you."


    Zeng Jianxiang didn''t answer Aunt Li, but said to Ye Qianqian, "Ye Qianqian, you all know each other before the end of the world. Let you surrender to me. My conditions still count. How about it?"


    "Bah!" Unexpectedly, at this time, ye Jingjing rushed out directly and scolded, "how did you treat us before and want us to surrender? I bah bah......"


    "Jingjing, I painted gifts for you when your birthday was broadcast live. You scolded me, which really disappointed me." Zeng Jianxiang shook his head and sighed.


    "Zeng Jianxiang, you also said that we used to be friends. In that case, you let your people leave here. I promise that in the future, our well water will not invade the river!" Ye Qianqian weighed it and gritted her teeth.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Zeng Jianxiang was directly happy: "Qianqian, it''s been more than a year since the end of the world. Are you still so naive? Cut the crap, you''ve been surrounded. Surrender!"


    "Even if I fight hard, I will take you as a cushion." Suddenly, ye Qianqian took out her craftsman''s hammer.


    Seeing this hammer, Zeng Jianxiang was obviously a little vigilant, and a group of people quickly retreated.


    The next moment, a group of people behind him pulled out a gun.


    "Shoot!" Zeng Jianxiang knew that ye Qianqian and others were not easy to surrender, so he simply ordered directly.


    Anyway, for him, even if these people surrendered, he was not at ease. His purpose, in addition to the crystal here, was to seize the exchange point in Ye Qianqian''s room.


    Nowadays, every exchange point is extremely precious, because everyone knows that these exchange points can exchange or draw good things as long as they have enough crystals.


    So as long as there are exchange points, almost all places will be occupied!


    Ye Qianqian and ye Jingjing, the twin sisters, were also lucky. At the beginning of the end of the world, the bright spots in the sky unexpectedly appeared in her house, which allowed them to get ahead of others, exchange for good things first, and let them get a step ahead of others.


    With Zeng Jianxiang''s order, his men began to shoot.


    Countless bullets were fired at the gate and the window.


    Wang Chong hurriedly fell down, but unfortunately, the five wounded people in front of him were shot, especially Qin Ling, who was beaten into a beehive and died.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Jingjing showed her eyes and was about to crack. The crossbow in her hand was aimed at Zeng Jianxiang and shot.


    Her collimation is very good, and she shoots at Zeng Jianxiang''s eyes accurately.


    Unfortunately, Zeng Jianxiang is not weak.


    He offered a machete, which was bigger than what he had seen before.


    "When!" Zeng Jianxiang easily blocked the sharp arrow, then took out a pistol, aimed at Ye Jingjing and said with a smile, "let''s see the power of the pistol."


    "Bang bang............."


    Two shots in a row, ye Jingjing hurriedly dodged.


    "The speed is quite fast." Zeng Jianxiang laughed. He didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "hit me hard!"


    Although the people in the room had some strength, their strength was not enough in front of so many weapons, and they were shot and fell to the ground one after another.


    Aunt Li gritted her teeth and killed out with a broom.


    Her broom looked like an ordinary broom, but when she was blocked in front of her, some bullets were resisted by the broom.


    The next moment, she jumped into the air and fanned the people who shot.


    When the broom swept out, it immediately shot spikes. Many people were caught and died on the spot.


    Zeng Jianxiang laughed and slashed out with a machete: "crescent cutting!"


    It was clear that he was about ten meters away from Aunt Li, but the machete directly cut out a crescent, "Pooh Pooh", Aunt Li was split in two, and she couldn''t die anymore.


    Looking at the people lying upside down in the room, Zeng Jianxiang slowly entered the room.


    "Hey, if you surrender or not, you must force me to fight."


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Jingjing, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly shot a crossbow to attack Zeng Jianxiang.


    Unfortunately, Zeng Jianxiang''s movements were very sharp, and his figure dodged the crossbow.


    Turning around, Zeng Jianxiang smiled, "dead!"


    The machete cleaved at Ye Jingjing.


    At the next moment, ye Jingjing''s head flew down.


    "Sister............"


    Ye Qianqian cried her heart out.


    She was hit by a bullet in the arm and rushed to Ye Jingjing''s head with severe pain: "sister, Wuwuwuwu


    Immediately, ye Qianqian looked at Zeng Jianxiang viciously, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The craftsman''s hammer was raised and smashed at Zeng Jianxiang mercilessly.


    Obviously, Zeng Jianxiang was afraid of this hammer.


    He quickly stepped back and dodged the hammer attack.


    Ye Qianqian jumped up and smashed again.


    Her hammer seems to be oppressive. Every time it hits, it brings an unparalleled force.


    At the same time, a protective cover was formed in front of her, and the bullets fired at her were basically resisted.


    This made her invincible in a short time.


    Zeng Jianxiang was oppressed and retreated, but he was not very afraid. He retreated a few steps and shouted, "good hammer, good hammer, ye Qianqian, among you people, except Aunt Li, you are the one I fear most. Unfortunately, my crescent saber has been upgraded to a senior level. No matter how powerful your craftsman''s hammer is, my crescent saber also has the power of a war. This time, I want to see who is powerful."


    Words fall, Zeng Jianxiang back dozens of meters.


    "Crescent blade!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless crescent blades shot at Ye Qianqian.


    If it had been before, ye Qianqian could still resist it with her strength, and even use the shock wave of the craftsman''s hammer to slowly approach Zeng Jianxiang.


    But now she is injured.


    The painful injury on her arm made her unable to exert her original strength at all.


    At the moment, ye Qianqian can only resist hard, gritting her teeth and supporting her.


    The sisters around me are basically dead. Even if they are not dead, they will die soon.


    Only Wang Chong and ye Qianqian are left.


    Wang Chong hid in the corner, frowning.


    Ye Qianqian, are you going to lose.


    Is this game too difficult?


    Everyone around us is basically dead. This time, it''s really troublesome!

 Chapter 317

    Ye Qianqian''s attack is getting smaller and smaller.


    It can be seen that she is at the end of her rope.


    Although Wang Zhong wanted to help, he also knew that he was going to die.


    So stay still. Now go up and ye Qianqian will take care of him.


    Zeng Jianxiang''s crescent blades are more and more, and ye Qianqian can''t resist them at last.


    "Ouch......"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t notice for a moment, and her injured right arm was directly split out.


    "Poop!"


    Ye Qianqian fell to the ground and fell right beside Wang Chong.


    "Ye Qianqian!" Wang Zhong on one side held her.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed Wang Chong''s face.


    I''ll go, it''s sour!


    "Boy, are you here to treat the wounded? Kill Ye Qianqian, and I''ll protect you from death!"


    Zeng Jianxiang saw from some drugs in Wang Chong''s pocket and the bandages wrapped on the wounded here that Wang Chong was probably a doctor here.


    Doctors are precious in the end of the world.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian in her arms, ye Qianqian also looked at Wang Chong, and her face was cold.


    Wang Chong sighed. Although he could survive by killing Ye Qianqian, he was sorry for his heart.


    In fact, after contact with Wang Zhong these days, he can see that although Ye Qianqian is arrogant and domineering, she is a good person in this camp.


    In the final analysis, the reason why she suppressed men and didn''t let them exchange goods was also for everyone''s safety, because men had been empowered to bully girls in the camp before.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong naturally won''t do it.


    Zeng Jianxiang was stunned. "Good boy, are you not afraid of death?"


    Ye Qianqian also looked at Wang Zhong in surprise.


    The originally cold face became unable to see through Wang Zhong.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Looking at Zeng Jianxiang, she said, "Zeng Jianxiang, do you think this can kill me?"


    "Why, do you have a second thought?" Zeng Jianxiang smiled faintly, but his heart was alert.


    The end of the world is coming, and the equipment at the exchange office is all kinds. God knows what good equipment can make ye Qianqian turn over at once?


    As a qualified leader, he naturally has to act with great care.


    Ye Qianqian smiled.


    Suddenly, she took out a scroll.


    "Huh?" Zeng Jianxiang was stunned and hurriedly retreated.


    He thought this scroll was something that could cause the big bang and end up together.


    Ye Qianqian put away the hammer and spread out the scroll.


    The goal was a white light. Wang Zhong was close, and he saw the font clearly at once.


    It says: scroll back to the city.


    "This......" Wang Chong wondered a little. Where did this scroll back to the city let people go back?


    Soon, he knew the answer.


    As the light became brighter and brighter, he and ye Qianqian disappeared into the room at the same time.


    "Madder, it was a scroll for escape!" Zeng Jianxiang kicked Ye Jingjing''s dog''s head angrily and scolded, "clean up the camp here first, and kill anyone who resists!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Chong felt a violent wind blowing in his ear.


    The wind was so strong that his ears were buzzing.


    He tried to open his eyes, but there was a white light in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, he still had some consciousness. He guessed that he might have entered a mysterious space.


    The scroll of returning to the city can let people go somewhere.


    Just thinking, the white light in front of me gradually dispersed, the wind in my ears disappeared, and ye Qianqian''s weak sobs came.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." Ye Qianqian said weakly.


    The king swept around again, and the white light had dispersed.


    He was surrounded by a residential building.


    This is obviously a bedroom with a rotten body lying on the bed.


    He is not very familiar here and doesn''t understand why he came here.


    Looking out of the window, there is a large residential building around, and there are dense zombies under the building.


    "God, did we send it to the zombie nest?" Seeing the zombies downstairs, Wang Chong was stunned.


    "This is my hometown......"


    Ye Qianqian also opened her eyes, clenched her teeth, looked at the body on the bed and cried, "Mom


    "This is your sister''s mother." Wang Zhong said, "how did we suddenly appear here?"


    "This is the scroll of returning to the city. When I got this scroll, I set the direction of leaving, which was set in my original home. Originally, my intention was that my sister and I ran away through this when we were in trouble. Unexpectedly, she died


    At this time, Wang Zhong did see the photo album of Ye Qianqian and her family on the bedside table here.


    "I used to live in that villa with my sister. After the disaster, my sister and I wanted to pick up my mother, so we returned here. Here we saw that my parents had become zombies, and then we killed them. At that time, this place was not surrounded by zombies. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this."


    "Stop talking. Let me heal you. Do you have bandages at home?" Wang Chong squats beside Ye Qianqian, her broken arm is still bleeding. It''s hard to imagine that a woman is so badly injured that she hasn''t fallen yet.


    "I have received Orc blood before, so my physique is not ordinary. This injury is tolerable for me!"


    Ye Qianqian said, leaning on the bedside, slowly stood up: "we... We... Go out first, I remember there is a medicine box outside, with bandages inside."


    "OK, hold on!"


    He opened the door and came to the hall.


    The hall is very large and clean, and there are some blood stains on the floor.


    Wang Chong asked Ye Qianqian to live on the sofa in the hall. Under the guidance of Ye Qianqian, he quickly found a medicine box.


    Open the medicine box. There are half a roll of bandages and some iodophor alcohol in it.


    After helping Ye Qianqian deal with her injury, Wang Zhong looked at the scene downstairs and said, "there are too many zombies."


    "I don''t know how it came to be like this. There were no zombies before." Ye Qianqian''s face was also sad: "the food at home was taken away by my sister and me last time."


    "So don''t we have nothing to eat?" Wang chongdao.


    "There are many residents on this floor. Why don''t you go next door to look for them."


    "All right."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Now it''s the only way.


    "By the way, give me your hammer and let me defend myself." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that the hammer and I have merged." Ye Qianqian stared at Wang Chong and then took out the hammer.


    "Try if you can afford it."


    Wang Zhong knew in Ni Xiaoqin''s mouth that once many equipment were obtained, they would integrate with the original owner.


    When the original owner dies, the equipment will disappear.


    Now hearing this, Wang Zhong tried to light a hammer curiously.


    Sink! It''s too heavy to mention.


    This hammer obviously looks as big as an ordinary claw hammer, but it''s heavy.


    "You can''t hold it. In this world, only I can operate it! This is also the rule of these equipment."


    Wang nodded emphatically and gave up the idea of holding a hammer.


    After that, ye Qianqian turned her hand over and took out a crossbow. "This is the crossbow I made. Take it."


    "Where have you put all these equipment? Can you call it out at any time?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "These equipment are all placed in different spaces by us. Only equipment can be stored in different spaces, and things in reality cannot be stored. The area of each different space is different. The larger the different space, the more crystals are needed."


    Ye Qianqian lay on the sofa and found a comfortable position. She was weak and said, "I need to rest for a while, Wang Yan. Sorry, I have no strength to accompany you to find food."


    "It''s all right. I''ll do these things."


    Wang Chong sighed and found a fruit knife and hammer from the kitchen.


    After sweeping the kitchen, he picked up an iron pot cover.


    The diameter of this cover is about 60 cm. If it is blocked in front of you, it can be used as a shield.


    "It''s terrible. Let''s get together."


    Wang Chong felt that once he came back to understanding.


    I had a bad start. I didn''t have any exchange points around me, and I didn''t know the secret of crystals in the Zombie''s brain.


    After that, he lived and finally got shelter. Within a few days, the camp was taken away.


    Miserable, too miserable!


    I know life may be miserable, but it''s too miserable.


    Once back before liberation, there were zombies downstairs.


    But no matter how miserable it is, you have to live with a smile.


    "I''m out."


    Wang Chong took the only equipment and went out.


    Fortunately for him, these zombies outside are not difficult to deal with, mainly because they are too slow to stab to death with a knife in the head.


    This building is obviously a high-end residential area. Wang Zhong was secretly surprised. It seems that ye Qianqian and her sisters earned a lot from live broadcasting, and they can afford such a high-end residential area.


    Now think about it, too. Before the end of the world, the live traffic of the sisters had been very high, and many of his junior high school classmates had painted gifts for them.


    Every time students who have brushed gifts come to the classroom in the morning, they will shout excitedly: "yesterday, xiaoqianqian shouted 666 to me again, thank Lao tie


    It can be seen from this that ye Qianqian has a wide market in junior high school students.


    When he came to the opposite room, Wang Zhong pulled out the hammer and smashed it at the handle of the security door.


    "Bang bang............."


    In this way, the day''s search for supplies began.


    We searched several other rooms on the same floor. Although there were many supplies, there was not much food.


    After all, it has been more than a year since the end of the world. Even if there is food in some places, except canned and vacuum packaged food, most of the food has expired.


    Therefore, Wang Chong only searched a few bags of snacks and some chenmi.


    There is a lot of water collected, which is the drinking water of every family.


    After moving the supplies back, Wang Zhong found that ye Qianqian was asleep.


    With a sigh, Wang Chong began to make a fire.


    However, the residential areas here are too high-end, and natural gas is used here. Now there is no hydropower, let alone natural gas.


    "I can only find some wood to make a fire."


    Wang Chong entered the bedroom, dismantled the plank on the bed and began to make a fire.


    "How should I live in the future?"


    Wang Zhong looked at some moldy rice and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 318

    In the following days, Wang Zhong not only searched the food of the building, but also observed the zombies downstairs.


    There are too many zombies, boundless, not to mention now, even if ye Qianqian came downstairs in her heyday, I''m afraid she had to kneel.


    Now the only good news is that ye Qianqian''s injury has been slowly recovering.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have bled too much or died of inflammation when you encounter the injury of broken arm.


    But ye Qianqian won''t.


    As she said, she has Orc blood in her body. The blood keeps growing. Under normal circumstances, there will be no excessive blood loss. Unless her head is cut off, there will be excessive blood loss.


    As for wound infection, it won''t happen.


    The orc''s blood is wild and domineering, and the infection is insulated from her.


    Therefore, ye Qianqian survived tenaciously without many drugs.


    Three months later, ye Qianqian recovered 70% or 80% and was able to get out of bed.


    Looking at the endless zombies outside the window, ye Qianqian shed tears.


    There are so many zombies that even she can''t kill them at all.


    "I found that zombies tend to move. Let''s wait slowly."


    Wang Chong patted Ye Qianqian on the shoulder and said helplessly.


    "Well."


    Ye Qianqian leaned on Wang Chong''s shoulder and slowly fell asleep.


    During this period, the two men were lonely and widowed, and they had been in love for a long time, so they didn''t avoid anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three months passed.


    "There are too many zombies, why haven''t they left?" Ye Qianqian said while drinking thin porridge.


    "Hey." Wang Zhong sighed. Although the zombies were moving, the number was too large. After walking for three months, he still didn''t see his head.


    During this period, there was less and less food. In order to survive, Wang Zhong placed many washbasins on the roof to catch water when it rained.


    Although the problem of water has been solved, there is less and less food. In order to save food, they can only live frugally and drink porridge every day.


    "Wang Yan, are we going to die here?" Ye Qianqian said.


    "Don''t worry, even if you die, there will be another time." Wang chongdao.


    "Next time? Rebirth?"


    During this period, Wang Chong and ye Qianqian talked a lot, and also told a story called Wang Chong''s journey to relieve boredom.


    "Well, there will be another time."


    "All right." Ye Qianqian smiled, "do you know why I do live broadcasting?"


    "Didn''t you say it was because of your hobbies?"


    "In addition, there is another reason, because my family is very poor, in order to make money, I only do live broadcasting." Ye Qianqian was lying on the window crying, "you said, isn''t this very bad?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Perhaps knowing that they couldn''t live, ye Qianqian talked a lot.


    Childhood, their family.


    Even in order to find a topic, ye Qianqian said a lot about the afterlife.


    After listening to Ye Qianqian''s story, Wang Chong knew that there were many strong people in other places besides her and Zeng Jianxiang.


    These strong people are the lucky ones in the end of the world. The exchange office basically came near them. After obtaining the crystal, these people embarked on the road of the strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    This year, their food finally bottomed out.


    "Wang Yan, it''s really unlucky for you to exchange for good things." Ye Qianqian smiled, and then poured the little porridge left in the pot to Wang Zhong.


    "Qianqian, where are you?"


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s thin face, Wang Chong looked puzzled.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not feeling well these days."


    Wang Zhong understood.


    Ye Qianqian was worried that there was not enough food, so she gave Wang Zhong the only porridge left.


    "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Ye Qianqian said, lying in bed to sleep.


    Looking at the only thin porridge left, Wang Chong didn''t eat it and lay on the side to rest.


    He doesn''t know how long it took. After living here for so long, he has long lost the concept of time.


    When he woke up, Wang Zhong looked at the side. Ye Qianqian''s body had already hardened.


    She should have left overnight with a faint smile on her face, very peaceful.


    "Qianqian!"


    Wang Zhong looked at her body and didn''t know what to say.


    A sense of tearing came from my stomach.


    Hungry, too hungry.


    "I didn''t expect to die so miserably in this game. I even starved to death!"


    Lying on the sofa, Wang Chong was very hesitant and had an impulse to commit suicide.


    However, he didn''t know whether suicide was within the rules of the game. He thought it was better to let it go.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Chong felt his strength was getting smaller and smaller, and finally fell asleep.


    "The reborn character dies and loses 6000 experience points."


    Opening his eyes, Wang Zhong looked at the familiar ceiling in front of him.


    "I was starved to death."


    Wang Zhong sat up from the bed and touched his stomach. Although he was not hungry, the world in the game was too real. The feeling of starvation seemed to be still there.


    So he went out of the house.


    "Brother Wang, why can''t you sleep?"


    At this time, Shen Shuangshuang was sweeping the floor and said curiously.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Wang Chong went to the kitchen and began to fry the steak.


    "Hungry?" Shen Shuangshuang is a little confused. They have a good meal. Are they hungry so soon?


    "Men eat a lot." Shen Shuangshuang can only comfort himself in this way.


    After eating a steak and feeling full, Wang Chong found that he was really full this time.


    After packing up, ignoring Shen Shuangshuang, who looked surprised, Wang Chong returned to his room.


    Instead of entering the game, I recalled my previous experience in the game.


    It''s too real. Scenes in the game are vivid.


    Monsters, zombies, bats.


    Ni Xiaoqin''s head hung in the front of the car, ye Jingjing''s head kicked away, ye Qianqian starved to death


    And, that arrogant Zeng Jianxiang!


    Strictly speaking, he can''t be blamed for losing the game this time.


    Since childhood, he has tried to practice martial arts.


    Finally, I found that it was not suitable to practice martial arts in that world at all, and although I was rich in clothes and food since childhood, my physical quality was not strong.


    The quality of the body itself can not be compensated by eating, but by secondary development.


    Unfortunately, when the end came, he was only 14 years old. Before he could develop, he was smashed and broke his hand on the spot, and then he had to live in hiding.


    Most importantly, his luck is really too bad.


    Twenty times in a row, all the Raffles are garbage.


    "According to previous experience, the older you are, the more experience you will lose after the game fails, so this time you will lose 5000 experience points!"


    "This game is a little difficult! If I enter the game again this time, even if I find the exchange office, my luck will still be so garbage, it''s really impossible!"


    Wang Zhong now feels that with the deepening of the game, it seems that the game is becoming more and more difficult!


    Different demon life

 Chapter 319

    Congratulations to President Wang, who gave birth to a fat son! "


    As Wang Chong quacked to the ground, the nurse held Wang Chong in her arms and congratulated him.


    "Hahaha, you look exactly like me. I didn''t expect Wang Dabao to have a fat son in his forties. Hahaha... Wife, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Zhong calmly looked at his familiar parents and sighed with emotion that in this life, I want to change my fate!


    In an instant, Wang was ten years old.


    As in the previous life, although Wang Chong ate five bottles of milk, five pieces of steak and three bowls of black chicken soup every day, he was still thin and weak.


    "Is this the legendary body that can''t eat fat anyway?"


    Wang Chong was a little helpless, and his thin body caused him to be defeated in the early days of the eschatology.


    Although he has the memory of previous martial arts, the gap in strength makes these martial arts good for people of similar size, and useless for people with real strong physique.


    Fortunately, he now has the advantage of knowing the situation after the end of the world.


    At the age of eight, Wang Zhong knew that his father, Wang Dabao, would be in great distress and died miserably.


    After Wang Dabao died, because his mother didn''t understand anything, the family finally fell, and the mother and son ate steamed bread and pickles every day.


    This time, he should make preparations in advance.


    Finally came the day when Wang Dabao was killed.


    "Wife, I''m out, and I may come back later in the evening. Don''t wait for me to have dinner." Early in the morning, Wang Dabao dressed, had breakfast and was ready to go out.


    When Wang Dabao was about to go out, Wang Zhong suddenly pulled Wang Dabao and said, "Dad, let me talk to you."


    "Son, you still have to go to school. Why, do you want me to send you to school?" Wang Dabao smiled happily.


    "No, this afternoon, the school has something to do with the parents. Come back early and our family will drive to school."


    "Son, are you in trouble?" Yang Zi is wonderful.


    "Of course not, the teacher said, let you go and talk."


    Wang Zhong can''t find any good excuse, so he can only say so.


    After all, you can''t directly say, Dad, there will be monsters coming out at the door of our community at night. You will die if you pass there.


    If you say that, you will definitely die unexpectedly like last time.


    "Talk about things? Talk about what, the teacher didn''t seem to inform us?" Yang Zi asked.


    "It''s true. I don''t need to lie to you, do I?" Wang Chong showed his pitiful appearance: "other children''s parents have gone, and it''s bad if you don''t go!"


    "Then let your mother go. I have a particularly important business to talk about today."


    With that, Wang Dabao patted Wang chongtou: "my son is good. My mother gave you a gift in the evening."


    "Dad..."


    Wang Chong also said that it was a pity that Wang Dabao had gone out.


    Wang Chong''s face is ugly, which can''t persuade Wang Dabao. It seems that this business is really important to him.


    However, no matter how important it is, he will destroy it!


    "That''s all!" Wang Chong said secretly.


    "Son, I''ll go to school this afternoon." Yang Zi put on her shoes and was ready to send Wang Chong to school.


    At 2 p.m., Wang Chong came to the playground to watch.


    Soon, he saw three fat men provocating around a little boy.


    "Fang Xiang, did you bring the money you gave yesterday?" A fat man pushed the little boy.


    These three fat people are all senior students, and they usually bully some students.


    "Sobbing, i... I have no money..." the little boy called Fang Xiang cried directly.


    "Pa!"


    The fat man slapped and shook Fang Xiang''s glasses away.


    "Madder, four eyed boy, you are becoming more and more disobedient now, aren''t you? Let you bring money to honor us, unexpectedly disobedient?"


    "Brother Jie, woo woo, no... I really have no money!" Fang Xiang was crying.


    "Hit him!"


    The fat man continued to fight, but at this time, a brick hit the fat man on the head.


    "Ouch, who hit me?"


    The fat man was directly hit with his head broken and bleeding. Turning around, he found that it was a little boy he didn''t know who hit him.


    "Madder, who are you, dare to hit me?"


    The person who smashed him, of course, was Wang Chong: "if you bully someone, you should be smashed."


    How arrogant! Three fat men got angry and rushed towards the king again.


    Four people scuffled together in an instant.


    Dealing with these three children, Wang Chong was not afraid of anything. It was very simple. Because he was tough enough and had some martial arts skills, he didn''t suffer a big loss.


    After playing for more than 20 minutes, the teachers finally arrived at the news.


    Originally, the teachers heard that Wang Chong must suffer a loss when fighting with three famous children who like to bully children in the school.


    Unexpectedly, after coming over, the three fat men sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Their heads were smashed with blood. Of course, Wang Chong had a hard time. His face was black and blue.


    "Wang Yan, go to my office!" The teacher scolded, "you three, hurry to the infirmary!"


    Wang Chong followed him. His head teacher was a male teacher surnamed Li. He was very good to Wang Chong because of his good grades.


    But this time, he was very angry.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he entered the office, teacher Li patted the desk, "Wang Yan, why are you fighting?"


    "The three of them bullied others."


    "If you bully you, can you hit people with bricks? If you still hit people to death, look at what you''ve done to them?"


    "Miss Li." Wang Chong raised his head, looked at teacher Li brightly and said, "then call my parents over."


    Teacher Li was stunned. At ordinary times, the students were most afraid to call their parents. Now it''s better that Wang Yan took the initiative to ask them to call their parents.


    However, the child asked him to call his parents, but he didn''t.


    "It''s so late today. What parents are you calling? Tomorrow." Teacher Li said.


    Wang Chong was almost speechless. He tried his best to hit those children, but he didn''t want his father to come back.


    "Teacher, please call your parents, otherwise how can you criticize me? As a teacher, you should be responsible."


    "You child, it''s too strange. I know whether I call my parents or not. You don''t have to say it."


    "But teacher, this time you must call my parents and criticize me severely. Please."


    Miss Li looked at Wang Zhong, "Wang Yan, are you all right?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Mr. Li waved his hand, but he still didn''t want to call his parents. After all, school will be over soon.


    "This is trouble!"


    Wang Zhong frowned, "it''s the only way. This is the last way. If this method doesn''t work, he can only jump out of the building to call his father home!"


    So he took out his pocket and took out a wallet.


    At ordinary times, because the conditions at home are good, he has a lot of pocket money.


    However, he did not spend money like other children, but saved it all.


    Now is the time to use the cash capability.


    "Pa!"


    Ten bills were thrown on the table, and Wang Chong said, "Miss Li, please call my parents home."


    "What does that mean?" Teacher Li frowned, "in order to call your parents over, you want to bribe the teacher? What do I think of me?"


    Wang Chong didn''t say a word, but another ten bills were thrown on the table: "Teacher Li, this matter is very important to me. Just gently move your little thumb, and you can call my parents back!"


    "Classmate Wang!" Teacher Li slapped the table angrily, "please respect yourself! Am I that kind of person?"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Zhong threw out ten big bills again: "here is 3000 yuan. As long as you promise, I''ll give you another 3000 yuan in my mobile phone."


    "Classmate Wang, you... You... Your child is really good-looking." Teacher Li put away the money without leaving a trace and coughed, "do you know this?"


    Wang Chong smiled, "of course!"


    Although they paid 6000 yuan, they are still rich as long as their father doesn''t die.


    Then, teacher Li called Wang Dabao.


    "Mr. Wang, something happened to your child today. Come here quickly..."


    According to Wang Zhong''s instructions, teacher Li deliberately said things very seriously.


    Wang Dabao was on his way to talk business with customers at this time. When he heard that his son had fought in school, three beat one of him, and he was injured!


    "What? Is the injury serious?"


    "Come here quickly. If you don''t come again, it will be too late."


    It sounds like seeing the last side.


    Wang Dabao felt cold. "I know, come right away!"


    With that, he hurriedly called Yang Zi, and the two husband and wife rushed to school at the same time.


    "Thank you, teacher. One more thing, please." Wang Zhong transferred the money to teacher Li, "be sure to keep us home until eight."


    "All right." Teacher Li nodded. Although it was a little strange, as the saying goes, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Wait until 8 o''clock, then 8 o''clock.


    It was already six o''clock when the couple arrived at school.


    According to Wang Zhong''s instructions, teacher Li gave full play to the question, and fully described how Wang Zhong acted bravely and bravely against three bullying children.


    Of course, finally, he suggested taking Wang Chong to the hospital for a physical examination.


    It was about eight o''clock when he came out of the school. Wang Dabao was a little unhappy: "fart big things, but let''s hurry over, eat and support."


    "If you don''t say a few words, Miss Li is also kind." Yang Zi comforted.


    "Can I be upset? Just now the secretary called, and those two clients canceled the list. I''ll go. This is a project that our company has been busy with for several months, so it''s ruined."


    Wang Zhong said nearby, "Dad, money is something outside your body. Think about it. Maybe you lost this money and got something else?"


    "You child will comfort people." Wang Dabao shook his head, helpless.


    It took more than two hours to drive home, but they just drove into the road at the door of the community, but found that the whole road was blocked.


    "Why is the road blocked when we live inside?"


    Wang Dabao got out of the car and asked the police who blocked the road.


    "There is a special incident in your community. Get out of here."


    With that, three military vehicles came quickly.


    Soldiers came down from the car and ran in without saying a word.


    There were so many soldiers that many helicopters even flew in the sky.


    "Run away, monsters, monsters..."


    A man escaped from it in panic.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 320

    Looking at the crowds escaping from the inside, Wang Dabao and Yang Zi''s faces changed.


    "Something is wrong." Wang Dabao entered the car. He was a big business man. He was very smart. He made a quick decision and left here.


    Just after the car drove out, Yang zibrush came to a video news about the door of their community.


    In the news, it was broadcast about the emergence of insects and monsters in the cracks in their community.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zi was shocked.


    "Something really happened in our community, and many people died."


    Wang Dabao parked his car on the roadside and glanced at his mobile phone. His face suddenly looked ugly.


    In retrospect, after dealing with customers, it was almost this time for him to go home. If he arrived at the door of the community, wouldn''t he encounter those monsters.


    Looking at the crowds directly devoured by insects in the video, Wang Dabao was afraid for a while.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t talk about business, otherwise I''m afraid something will really happen to me." Wang Dabao said.


    Later, the family, like the previous life, was arranged by the government to a nearby hotel.


    "Dad, if something like this happens to you now, be careful with the company. If some people mess around in the company while you are away, it will be troublesome." The next morning, Wang Zhong reminded Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao smiled and thought about his son. He thought a lot.


    Although he didn''t take Wang Zhong''s words to heart, on second thought, there were some abnormalities in the company recently.


    The secretary told him that the two partners made excuses not to check the accounts clearly, and recently took a lot of foreign investment projects of the company.


    The more Wang Dabao thought about it, the more something went wrong, and he didn''t rest any more. He immediately drove to the company.


    For the next two consecutive days, Wang Dabao has been checking accounts in the company.


    Finally, he found something wrong. His two partners, who had grown up as brothers, actually got together behind his back to try to seize the power of the company.


    Fortunately, he found it early, stopped these covert behaviors in time, and recovered a lot of losses.


    Under the operation of Wang Dabao, the two men were finally kicked out. Three months later, after handling the company''s affairs, he decided to buy another house.


    "Dad, buy this community."


    Wang Zhong took out the map, pointed to the community behind Ye Qianqian and said, "the villa here is good."


    "What a pity, it''s so far away from where you go to school." Wang Dabao was not happy.


    "Dad, it''s not far. I like it. You can buy it here."


    Wang Chongzhi''s villa is not ye Qianqian''s villa.


    At that time, her villa was also rented by others, which was specially used for live broadcasting. At this time, their villa was not rented out.


    The villa he refers to is a villa in the same community.


    At that time, there were three exchange offices in Ye Qianqian''s power.


    The best place is Ye Qianqian''s home, and there are two other villas in the community.


    During this period, he observed that the fifth villa next to Ye Qianqian will have an exchange office at that time. At present, this villa is for sale.


    Wang Dabao certainly doesn''t like the villas here.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but for Wang Zhong, it''s a long way to go to school.


    However, Wang Dabao finally agreed to buy the villa here under Wang Zhong''s dogged struggle.


    "Thank you, Dad, thank you, Dad, it''s very kind of you!!!"


    In this way, Wang Chong lived here.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was ten years old.


    At this age, his parents finally let him go out alone.


    During this period, Wang Zhong explored the city where they lived inside and outside.


    Under his observation, it seemed that ye Qianqian sisters didn''t live in at this time.


    "Also, according to Ye Qianqian''s own story, at this time, she and her sister Ye Jingjing seemed to be still at school. At first, they handed out leaflets on the roadside. Two years later, they began to play live broadcast."


    Wang Zhong thought secretly in his heart and said to the taxi driver, "driver, go to Tianting community."


    Tianting community is the community where he lived after his family''s downfall in the last century.


    Now in the past, he wants to see Ni Xiaoqin.


    For this little girl, Wang Chong was very impressed. When the end came, he was a good helper.


    When she came to the community, it was already evening. Ni Xiaoqin should have come home from school.


    Sure enough, after waiting in the car for more than half an hour, Wang Zhong saw Ni Xiaoqin skipping into the community with her schoolbag on her back.


    Although Wang Zhong wanted to go over and chat with Ni Xiaoqin, he resisted.


    The flapping wings of a butterfly can cause a tsunami. Similarly, he knew Ni Xiaoqin in advance and could not tell what would happen.


    So he didn''t go there. This time, he came here just to find out the way.


    Next time, Wang Zhong rented a villa nearby with his pocket money secretly.


    Of course, renting is not for living, but for hoarding food, water and all kinds of daily necessities.


    Of course, it takes a lot of money to rent and hoard these daily necessities.


    In order to get money, Wang Chongyi did nothing but secretly took his mother Yang Zi''s bank card.


    Anyway, her mother is a big horse with a lot of cards. Sometimes she can''t tell how much money Cary has.


    The next days will be much better. In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong is twelve years old.


    That night, Wang Chong opened the funny sound Live Room in his mobile phone and searched the editor in chief: xiaoqianqian.


    Sure enough, ye Qianqian''s live studio was found.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your anchor xiaoqianqian. Please pay attention. Thank you."


    Obviously, ye Qianqian was still very green at this time. Many people scolded her because she couldn''t speak during the live broadcast.


    "With so many clothes, no one deserves to watch your live broadcast."


    "It looks ok, 150, no more."


    "I seem to have seen you in the alley......"


    The comment area was full of filthy words, which made Ye Qianqian''s mood for live broadcasting disappear.


    But at this time, a plane came to reward.


    "Wang Yan rewarded the anchor xiaoqianqian with a jet."


    In an instant, a plane flew out on the screen.


    This is a virtual gift in Douyin. A plane needs to be recharged with 10000 yuan.


    As the plane flew out, the comment area exploded immediately.


    "Lying in the trough, brother Tu Hao is here."


    "It costs 10000 yuan. It''s really rich."


    The barrage suddenly exploded, and with Wang Zhong''s reward, many people suddenly came to the room.


    At the moment, ye Qianqian is also confused.


    Her live broadcast time is not long, and the total gifts received each time is at most dozens of yuan.


    This time, 10000 yuan came directly and attracted a lot of audience.


    At this time, Wang sent a message again: I''m optimistic about you. You can be angry. Come on.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly said, "thank you for calling Wang Yan. I will work hard. Thank you. I''m so grateful."


    "Before ye Qianqian became stronger, she spoke politely."


    Seeing ye Qianqian bowing and bowing, and thinking about ye Qianqian''s domineering appearance in the previous life, Wang Chong felt a little funny.

 Chapter 321

    "Elder sister, is this Wang Yan his real name? I''ve rewarded you so much at once?"


    After ye Qianqian''s live broadcast went offline, her sister Ye Jingjing couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Qianqian took off her headphones. "I don''t know, but if you can reward so many at once, you must be rich. Next time, I''ll thank him again."


    "Well, I want to have a live broadcast."


    Ye Jingjing said, looking at the houses around them.


    They haven''t made much money because they just started to broadcast live. Now they are still living in a small house.


    Ye Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "sister, how can you make a fire? Why are some people so easy to make a fire? We have been broadcasting live for so long, and only a few hundred people live each time."


    Ye Qianqian felt that if she continued like this, she would starve to death.


    "Do you really need to wear less clothes to be popular, as the comment area said?" Ye Qianqian hesitated.


    "How can it be so easy? There are so many female anchors. There are a lot of them. There are a few that can catch fire. I''m afraid most of them even have their rooms sealed."


    Ye Jingjing thought for a while and continued, "if you want fire now, you must do something unique."


    "But there are too many Mavericks." Ye Qianqian muttered.


    During this period, she observed many anchors.


    Some people live broadcast the quarrel between husband and wife, making a small fire.


    Some people live eat bugs, eat garbage, and turn down the fire.


    She thought a lot, but she couldn''t figure out what kind of live broadcast she should do.


    "Also, it seems that most people have done live broadcasts." Ye Jingjing helplessly sat on the bed, "sister, I''m tired, go to bed first."


    Ye Jingjing seems to be exhausted. He just sleeps and lies down directly.


    Looking at her sister''s sweet sleep, ye Qianqian suddenly felt a move in her heart.


    "Yes, I can live broadcast my sister to sleep. It seems that no one sleeps live."


    Ye Qianqian immediately thought of this stubble.


    These days, there are all kinds of live broadcasts, but it seems that no one sleeps on live broadcasts.


    Although it may be a little boring, but in case, this is a very new thing.


    Therefore, ye Qianqian resolutely opened the live broadcast room and aimed the live broadcast camera at Ye Jingjing.


    She is ready for the small video of entering the room.


    "I''m so tired. Anyway, no one watches my live broadcast. Just try if someone watches me when I''m asleep."


    After that, start the live broadcast.


    Of course, just in case, before that, ye Qianqian promised her sister that she would not show up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Wang Chong went to the truck company to buy a big truck with his mother''s card.


    He thought that when the end came, he had to have good transportation. The price of this big truck was not expensive, so it was very suitable to buy it back.


    Of course, he didn''t have a driver''s license, so when the truck pulled back, it stopped at the door of the house he rented.


    The truck salesman was also very strange. The teenage boy was so strange that he said he was buying a big truck for his parents.


    Originally, he thought he came to make trouble, but he didn''t expect to pay the deposit immediately, even the price.


    "Local tyrants!" He sighed.


    After the truck arrived, Wang Zhong was ready to enter ye Qianqian''s live studio that night to see how she was doing.


    I don''t know, her live studio suddenly became popular, and it was also popular for funny music.


    At this time, Wang Zhong was also curious about how ye Qianqian was angry.


    Take a closer look, Wang Zhong is directly happy.


    There is nothing in Ye Qianqian''s live studio, just a live broadcast of Ye Jingjing sleeping.


    But it is such a bland live broadcast, with hundreds of thousands of views, and there is a rising trend.


    The amount of reward is hundreds of times more than her previous live broadcast. Wang recalculated. This time, she earned an estimated hundreds of thousands.


    This is really lying down can make money.


    This time, Wang Zhong didn''t disturb them.


    A year later, ye Qianqian and her sisters were indeed the same as in the previous life. They suddenly became popular by sleeping through this live broadcast.


    Many people on the Internet even imitate them to sleep live.


    But as more and more people imitate, they soon lose their freshness.


    Now, ye Qianqian is on fire.


    Now as soon as Wang Chongyi arrived at school, many students showed off how much money they had rewarded Ye Qianqian. Although this week they saved money and ate instant noodles every day, every time they heard Ye Qianqian shout, "thank you, Lao tie, Lao tie 666."


    They are happy.


    Also in this year, ye Qianqian finally signed a large economic company and successfully rented the villa. The two sisters have lived there since then.


    On this day, Wang Zhong painted two more jet planes for ye Qianqian.


    "Thank you for the two planes of little brother Wang Yan, mengmengda!" Ye Qianqian said happily to the screen.


    Although her studio is very popular now, many big fans often reward her.


    But she is most grateful to Wang Zhong.


    Very simple, this is the first fan to give her a large reward.


    Wang Chongfa sent a message: "this is my chat number."


    Because he gives many rewards, he has the opportunity to add Ye Qianqian''s account to chat.


    Ye Qianqian added Wang Chong''s information without hesitation.


    Wang Zhong didn''t hide his residence information, and directly said, "last time I saw you at the door, I didn''t expect that we were still neighbors."


    Ye Qianqian was surprised that this fan was actually her neighbor.


    In principle, she doesn''t like any offline communication with fans.


    These days, there are all kinds of birds. Some people give a lot of rewards. Who knows what they will do to you when they meet offline.


    But unexpectedly, Wang sent a message: I have arrived downstairs.


    "This fan named Wang Yan actually came downstairs."


    In the room, ye Qianqian said to Ye Jingjing.


    Ye Jingjing was much braver than ye Qianqian. Hearing the speech, she ran excitedly to the window and said, "I''ll see which onion it is."


    Take a closer look, good guy, he is a child like a junior high school student.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a child." Ye Jingjing shouted.


    "No?" Ye Qianqian also went to the window.


    "Hello."


    Wang Chongzhao waved and shouted.


    "Are you Wang Yan?" Ye Qianqian said.


    "Well, my home is right there." Wang pointed again not far away.


    "Come in and sit for a while."


    Seeing that Wang Chongren was so small, ye Qianqian had no worries in her heart.


    What can a little boy do to their sisters?


    Soon, the door opened.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, it was Aunt Li who opened the door.


    "So Aunt Li is the cleaning aunt who works here."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart and greeted Aunt Li politely.


    This is a strong man in the end of the world. Of course, you should treat him politely. Now it''s always good to win a good impression.


    Wang chongzai thought it over carefully. Since he was so unlucky in the lottery, he had to look for the shelter of these strong people.


    It''s not that Ben Shao doesn''t work hard, it''s just bad luck!

 Chapter 322

    This young man is very polite.


    Aunt Li nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with Wang Chong''s respectful attitude.


    She has seen many people working here. Because she is an aunt sweeping the floor, many people ignore her.


    But the young man was very polite to her.


    He must be a good guy.


    At this time, ye Qianqian and ye Jingjing both walked down.


    Seeing the two sisters again, Wang Zhong felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    Theoretically, he is really familiar with Ye Qianqian.


    Before they were starved to death, they stayed together. He healed Ye Qianqian. They told each other about the past. It can be said that her familiarity was similar to that of Ni Xiaoqin.


    Later, Wang Chong simply chatted a few words, which made him familiar with the sisters, and then said goodbye here.


    "This little boy is so strange. He''s leaving now." Ye Jingjing said.


    "Maybe he just came over and had a look." Ye Qianqian said.


    "Looks like a good guy." Aunt Li also said.


    In the following days, Wang Zhong has been making preparations.


    Refit the truck.


    He hired two welders. First, he added steel plates to the front of the truck, and the steel plates extended about half a meter at the front.


    In this way, once the zombie group is hit, the zombie group can be hit in half at the waist for the first time, reducing the resistance of zombies.


    A large container is also installed at the back of the truck. Horizontal attack holes are opened on both sides of the container, which can attack from inside to outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days after that, Wang Chong went to Ye Qianqian from time to time to make up for each other. He came and went, and was quite familiar with the two sisters.


    Finally, I was fourteen years old.


    "In an hour, streamers will appear in the sky, and the end is coming."


    Wang Zhong recalled the previous life.


    In the last life, if it weren''t for him, Ni Xiaoqin, who had no glasses at that time, would probably have died there, so he wanted to save her!


    Of course, he went to save Ni Xiaoqin in order to have a good combat power in the future.


    In the future, Ni Xiaoqin will win the kylin arm by lottery. At this time, of course, she has to save her.


    However, it will take three days to save her.


    After a while, a huge crack appeared in the sky.


    "According to the latest news reported by this station, there are many black cracks all over the world, and monsters climb out of the cracks. Please stay at home, no going out, and wait for the government''s rescue."


    Soon, every TV program broadcast emergencies.


    Wang Dabao and Yang Zi were watching TV at this time. Seeing here, their faces changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Wang Dabao walked to the balcony, his face suddenly changed.


    Outside the community, there was a wolf monster bigger than people.


    There are two black cracks in the community.


    A black crack flew a head size bird, attacking the passing crowd.


    There are also human reptiles crawling out of a black crack, like toads, who rush out when they see people.


    "This... What are these?"


    Wang Dabao was stunned and hurriedly turned to Yang Zi and shouted, "wife, close our security doors and windows!"


    "No, I''ve already closed it!" Wang Chong came out expressionless with a machete and crossbow in his hand.


    "Son, you......"


    The couple looked at Wang Chong inconceivably, wondering how Wang Chong could hold these things.


    "Son, where did you get all these?" Yang Zi asked.


    "Dad, mom, I used to watch some online forums, which said that there were many monsters in the world. To be on the safe side, I secretly saved these things." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "Then why didn''t you tell us?" Wang Dabao glanced outside. At this moment, many people in the street have been attacked by monsters, with countless deaths and injuries.


    "I tell you, will you believe it?"


    Wang Zhong''s tone was calm. He walked to the window and saw the situation outside. His eyes coagulated.


    The current situation is somewhat different from the previous life, in which there were no these black cracks in the camp.


    Now, just a kilometer or two ahead, there are two black cracks.


    However, the monsters climbing out of these two black cracks are not very strong.


    "It seems that after the end of the world, ye Qianqian and others have mastered the method of eliminating these black cracks."


    At the same time, a message came.


    As in the previous life, this message tells that the air contains deadly bacteria, some of which will be infected and get sick.


    The disease is as aggressive as rabies.


    "How... How itchy..."


    Yang Zi looked at the message on the message and was stunned.


    "Are you still here!"


    Wang Zhong looked at his mother anxiously, then looked at Wang Dabao, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Wang Dabao also had a rash on his neck.


    "My neck is itchy." Wang Dabao couldn''t help scratching his neck and looked worried.


    "Mom and Dad, you............."


    "Son!" Yang Zi cried directly.


    "We... We may have caught the viruses mentioned in the text message."


    Wang Dabao''s eyes were red and swollen. "Son, I''ll hide in the house with your mother for a while to prevent this from infecting you. If anything, call us!"


    "I see." Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod his head, "I''ll bring you dinner."


    Wang Dabao and Yang Zi entered the room.


    After a while, Wang Dabao''s cry came from the room: "wife, why did you bite me, why..."


    "Son, remember, don''t come in..."


    Wang Dabao shouted with tears in his heart. At this time, Wang Dabao already knew what consequences this virus would cause.


    In fact, these days, Wang Zhong also considered strengthening his parents'' physical resistance to resist the invasion of the virus, so he ate a lot of supplements, but at present, it seems that it is useless, they are still infected.


    "It seems that these viruses are not based on human constitution."


    An hour later, Wang Chong entered the house, solved two zombies and obtained two crystals.


    "The top priority is to solve the zombies and low-level monsters outside and obtain crystals to gain power!"


    Wang Chong walked out of the door and looked at the residence of Ye Qianqian and her sisters.


    At the moment, a large group of zombies were gathered around the door where she lived. Obviously, the sisters and Aunt Li were trapped in the house.


    Wang Chong was prepared to deal with these zombies.


    Sitting in the big truck that had already been prepared, Wang Chong stepped on the accelerator and the truck rushed out with a bang.


    There were so many zombies that many of them rushed towards the truck at the sound.


    Wang Chong stepped on the accelerator and rushed all the zombies rushing in half.


    Naturally, the zombie without legs was no threat. When he came downstairs to Ye Qianqian, Wang Chong drove his car for several rounds, and finally there were only a dozen zombies left.


    "Hey, there''s a truck over there!" At this time, ye Qianqian upstairs saw the situation downstairs.


    "It must have saved us." Ye Jingjing wept with joy.


    This picture made Wang Zhong feel funny. He knew them in the last life, but they were very strong. It was really the environment that could change a person.


    There are only a dozen zombies left, so there is no need to hide.


    Wang got out of the car again and chopped over several zombies at the door of the car.


    With his last experience, Wang Zhong fully understood the weaknesses of these zombies, so it was not difficult to deal with these slow-moving zombies.


    After solving the surrounding zombies, Wang Chong climbed onto the roof.


    More than 30 zombies surrounded in the distance.


    They lay on the carriage and grabbed Wang Chong on the roof.


    Wang Chong grabbed a spear on the roof and stabbed the zombies around the car.


    "Pooh, Pooh......"


    Like a watermelon, heads were pierced, and black blood flowed all over the ground, emitting a bloody smell.


    "This... Why is this guy so powerful?" Ye Qianqian was shocked.


    "Ouch............."


    Ye Jingjing couldn''t see it anymore, so she threw up all over the floor.


    More than ten minutes later, the zombies were all solved.


    Wang Zhong jumped out of the car and began to pick up spoils.


    Holding a bag in his hand, he pried open the Zombie''s head and threw crystals into the bag.


    Wang Chong was a little excited to get so many crystals again.


    In the last life, because of bad luck and no exchange point around him, he once had a miserable life and missed the opportunity of development.


    This is also the reason why this predecessor had a miserable life.


    This time, he got the crystal so quickly that he should develop it well.


    The traveling bag is so heavy that he can''t lift it with his strength.


    To this end, Wang Chong dragged his travel bag to Ye Jingjing''s door: "open the door, I''m here to save you."


    The other party was human. Of course, ye Qianqian went downstairs and opened the door at the first time: "Wang Yan, what are you doing with so many zombies in your bag?"


    "Also, why are your trucks refitted? It seems that you have been prepared long ago." Ye Jingjing also ran downstairs and said.


    Aunt Li looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, but her eyes were slightly defensive.


    Aunt Li seems to be getting older, but this is also her advantage.


    She has met many people who don''t know how much. She knows that in this end of the world, the law and law enforcers may lose their effectiveness, and the result is that social order will disappear.


    Wang Zhong closed the door and looked at the three men: "later, I can tell you something, which can also make you stronger. You can live better here, but the first thing to do is to be obedient."


    Ye Qianqian''s face became defensive: "what''s going on outside, do you know?"


    "If you often browse the Internet, you will find that many disasters have happened all over the world. In recent years, I have been prepared for this just in case, but I didn''t expect this to happen." Wang Zhong said that and walked directly to Ye Qianqian''s upstairs.


    "Hey, what are you doing upstairs?" Ye Qianqian shouted.


    "You''ll know later."


    These strong men in the future are just weak chickens now. Of course, he won''t explain too much. Whoever doesn''t obey will die!


    Soon, Wang Chong came to the exchange point in Ye Qianqian''s room.

 Chapter 323

    Looking at the shiny exchange point in front of him, Wang Chong took a deep breath.


    This exchange point is obviously a three-level exchange office, which is good for the early eschatology.


    However, in the previous life, he was so unlucky that everything he exchanged was a pile of garbage.


    "I don''t know what my luck will be like in this life?"


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand, and a white light completely shrouded him.


    Insert the crystals into the card slot one by one, and there are exchange items in front of them. The lowest place is the lottery place.


    "Who made these things? They are like games?"


    Wang Zhong began to prepare for the lottery while roast.


    After all, lottery can be small and broad.


    After embedding ten crystals, start the lottery.


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle of mineral water!"


    It''s a familiar feeling again.


    Wang Chong was stunned and suddenly looked ugly.


    Continue to draw.


    "Congratulations on getting a nail clipper."


    "Congratulations on getting one."


    "Congratulations on getting a pair of slippers."


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! It''s the same as before!"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Sure enough, although many things in this life have been changed by him, his luck is still the same as before.


    This makes him in the afterlife, how can he live well?


    Is it true that you can only live on soft food?


    At present, there are only about 50 crystals left in his hand. There is no way, and Wang Chong can only withdraw from the exchange point.


    As soon as they went out, sister Ye Qianqian and Aunt Li were standing in the room, looking at the white light curiously.


    "Wang Yan, you just entered this white light?"


    Ye Qianqian looked at Wang Zhong with bright eyes, full of interest.


    She felt that there seemed to be some secret in the white light, which the young man must know.


    Wang pondered for a moment and said, "this place is the exchange point."


    Then, Wang Zhong explained briefly and said to Ye Qianqian, "you enter the lottery. These crystals are for you."


    Since I can''t get it, I can only get Ye Qianqian cheaper.


    "This is the reward you drew from it. Isn''t it too bad?"


    Ye Jingjing picked up a lot of rewards from Wang Chong, and was speechless: "it feels like a waste of time."


    "Not necessarily. Although water is not worth money, at present, we lack water and food, which are still very useful." Aunt Li said.


    "Ye Qianqian, go in now." Wang Zhong handed the crystal to Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian nodded. She had no reason not to trust Wang Zhong.


    As soon as ye Qianqian entered, Wang Zhong looked at Aunt Li and ye Jingjing and said, "next, we continue to hunt zombies and monsters. The monsters we kill have this thing in their minds. Our goal is to obtain these crystals."


    Ye Jingjing nodded stupidly. Aunt Li hesitated, "I... I want to go home, and my son is still at home."


    "There are zombies outside. If you go out at this time, you will die." Wang chongdao.


    Ye Jingjing also lowered her head: "my mother is also at home."


    "When you all draw, go if you want to."


    Wang Zhong knew that they had all gone back, so he was not worried.


    After talking for a while, he was a little thirsty and subconsciously took the mineral water obtained by the raffle on the side.


    Unscrew the bottle cap and take a drink.


    Not to mention, the mineral water obtained from the lottery is much better than the ordinary water at home. It''s sweet, and it tastes especially like


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. How can the taste be so like Linggen water?


    Suddenly, he felt a breath slowly rising in his body.


    If you haven''t practiced vigorous Qi, you can''t feel it.


    But Wang Chong practiced.


    At this moment, he felt his strength flowing.


    This bottle of water turned out to be Linggen water.


    Wang Zhong stared at the water in his hand in shock and suddenly laughed.


    Last time, because he disliked his bad luck, he threw a lot of lottery ''garbage'' into which corner, so that he didn''t touch the water.


    But this time, by mistake, he learned the secret of water.


    "Since this water is Linggen water, the person behind the creation of this game is also the difficulty of that world? What kind of game is this?"


    Wang Chong had more and more doubts in his mind. He felt that every world task had something in common.


    Although my heart is strange, this is obviously not the time to think about things.


    He couldn''t wait to drink the mineral water in one gulp, thinking that he would store this mineral water in the future.


    Not only that, he will taste any food he gets from the lottery!


    At this time, ye Qianqian came out of the white light, holding a hammer in her hand, a little dull.


    "Hammer of craftsman." Wang Chong''s eyes were hot, and ye Qianqian was really lucky. She got the hammer of craftsman at once.


    "Now you know how to use this hammer?" Wang Chong walked over and asked.


    Ye Qianqian nodded. She was still digesting the information about the hammer in her brain.


    Craftsman''s hammer: professional weapon.


    Attack: wield a hammer to release strong pressure, which can break defense or form pressure defense.


    Craftsman profession: can make any iron weapon with drawings and materials.


    Drawings already owned:


    1: The drawing of sharp broadsword requires ten jin of iron.


    2: The drawing of sharp dagger requires three jin of iron and ten grams of plastic.


    3: Crossbow, stainless steel five Jin.


    4: Bow and arrow: stainless steel eight Jin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qianqian is very strange. She only has a hammer and can make these things casually?


    At present, she has put the hammer into the different space equipment column won by the lottery. When she got the hammer, she also got four drawings.


    According to her understanding, if you want to obtain other drawings, you must improve the craftsman''s proficiency.


    After listening to Ye Qianqian''s explanation, Wang Chong moved in his heart and nodded, "is the craftsman proficient? You should first make some weapons to see."


    "I... I''ll try."


    Ye Qianqian came downstairs.


    There were a lot of scrap iron and useless furniture in the utility room downstairs. She was holding a pile of iron. Her mind moved, and the craftsman''s hammer hit a pile of iron.


    This hammer seems to have the magic of transformation. At the moment of hitting, before touching this pile of debris, an iron suddenly changed its shape and formed a knife like shape.


    She continued to smash, five times in a row, and a brand-new knife appeared in her hand.


    At the same time, ye Qianqian had a hint in her mind: craftsman proficiency 1


    "If you make a weapon successfully, it seems that the craftsman''s proficiency will grow."


    "Well, you can make more weapons, just make crossbows."


    At present, there is no gun, so we can only start with the crossbow.


    Ye Qianqian''s skill is very useful for his future team. Of course, let her practice more. It''s wonderful that weapons can equip a whole army in the future.


    Ye Qianqian nodded and began to work.


    As for Wang Zhong, Chao Ye Jingjing and Aunt Li said, "if you want to survive, you must hunt those monsters and Zombies outside and get crystals!!" l0ns3v3

 Chapter 324

    "Ah, hunting... Hunting zombies."


    Hearing this word, ye Jingjing''s face was full of fear.


    Sure enough, before getting strong strength, the strongest person in the future is also counselled at this time.


    "You''re right behind me, specially responsible for opening the heads of those zombies, mending knives, and obtaining crystals, understand?"


    "I, I seem to understand something." Aunt Li said.


    "I want to go out. After solving the zombies in an area later, you can go over and dig for crystals."


    Wang Zhong finished, opened the car and went out.


    Fortunately, this community is a good community. The roads here are very wide, and it''s no problem driving big trucks here.


    Many people in the community were still running desperately. At this time, two couples in pajamas rushed out of the door of a villa.


    The clothes of the couple were stained with blood, and three cleaning aunts dressed as servants chased after them.


    There are so many scenes like this that Wang Zhong didn''t blink at it.


    At present, he has not grown to the point of absolute strength, so he is not interested in saving anyone at all.


    Driving a truck, I almost ran into zombies in the community.


    The sturdy truck is definitely a sharp weapon to impact the zombie.


    Of course, part of the reason is that there are no strong monsters in this place.


    Otherwise, even tanks here will be choking!


    In the last life, I starved to death, but in this life, I want to become stronger!


    The accelerator died, and a large group of zombies finally fell to the ground.


    "Help, help..."


    An urgent voice came.


    Of course, Wang Chong would not save anyone casually. As he was about to leave, he glanced in the rearview mirror, and it turned out to be this person!


    Qin Ling was seriously injured at the beginning, and then he treated her for a while.


    "Help, help me..."


    Qin Ling ran in tears, followed by seven or eight wolves and beasts the size of jackals behind her.


    Although this wolf beast is about the same size as an ordinary wolf, its bite force is very fierce. It can easily bite through human bones with one mouth.


    "This woman has been chased and killed by wolves and beasts before. I don''t know how she once escaped?"


    Since she was an acquaintance, Wang Zhong decided to save her.


    Stop, get out of the car and climb to the roof. The crossbow in his hand was aimed at a wolf beast and shot at it.


    Although these wolf beasts are brutal, their speed is not fast. Three crossbows and arrows in a row nail three wolf beasts to the ground at once.


    "Get in!"


    Wang Zhong jumped out of the car and opened the copilot in the driver''s seat.


    Qin Ling rushed into the copilot, terrified.


    "Help, help..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ling screamed as soon as she got into the car.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong slapped him and said, "shut up if you want to live."


    Who knows Qin Ling, but if Qin Ling dares to delay him at this time, he doesn''t mind ending her with a knife. Anyway, their friendship is not deep, which doesn''t matter to him.


    Qin Ling stayed where she was.


    The wolf beast behind him has jumped onto the window and shouted desperately inside.


    Fortunately, the iron frame was welded on the outside of the car window, and with the strength of these wolves, they couldn''t open it at all.


    Wang Chong held a short knife and stabbed the wolf beast lying outside the window.


    Five knives in a row, several wolves and beasts were hit on the head and fell to the ground.


    "Thank you... Thank you. My name is Qin Ling." Qin Ling regained her consciousness and looked at the little boy who looked only 14 years old with some fear.


    Although young, both eyes and attitude are so domineering.


    Qin Ling is several years older than ye Qianqian, but her temperament is weak and her voice is very soft.


    Wang Chong couldn''t help glancing at her and said, "my name is Wang Yan. I''m not a philanthropist. To save you, you have to be obedient. If you don''t, I can only let you get off. Do you understand?"


    "I know." Qin Ling lowered her head and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She knew in her heart that the world in front of her was different.


    At this time, she must be obedient, because Wang Yan is her protector. What Wang Yan says, she must do.


    "Well, just be obedient." Wang Chong''s face was expressionless.


    "I don''t know how my family is?" Qin Ling looked at the countless bodies outside and shivered.


    As for Qin Ling''s family, Wang Zhong had already heard of Qin Ling when she was treated in the last life.


    After getting some special power, Qin Ling went home specially. Her brother, sister and parents had become zombies at home.


    So Wang Zhong didn''t answer her, but comforted her: "there are too many monsters outside now. I''ll go to your house when I''m free. As long as they didn''t become zombies at first, I believe they are hiding at home now."


    "Zizizi!"


    The car quickly stopped at the door of a villa.


    There is also an exchange point in this villa, but it is only level 2.


    He wants to occupy here, and then try his luck.


    Glancing around, my heart secretly condensed a little energy.


    Although very weak, but with this trace of strength, he has been much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Help, please help us!"


    Upstairs, a fat man in pajamas shouted, "my six servants have become zombies, and my wife and three daughters have become zombies, please help me."


    There is a big iron gate outside this place, so zombies and monsters have not rushed in at this time.


    "Get out of the car."


    Said a word to Qin Ling, and Wang got out of the car again.


    "You... You want to save people?" Qin Ling looked around with some worry.


    Handing Qin Ling a machete for self-defense, Wang Chong said, "there is something more important than this."


    Pushing open the big iron door, Wang Chong and Qin Ling walked into the villa.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a large pool of blood on the ground.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, although some people did not become zombies, if they were unlucky, they would be bitten by infected people around them. Obviously, this is the scene in front of them.


    There is a lot of blood. Walking on it is greasy and uncomfortable.


    "Er..."


    A zombie of a maid standing on the stairs turned around and rushed here suddenly.


    "Close the door!"


    Qin Ling drank behind Wang Chong and rushed up impolitely.


    A zombie''s head was split. At this time, there was a ''jingling'' noise upstairs. It was obvious that something had happened above.


    However, Wang Chong has no intention to save people. Even if he saves now, he will only save former acquaintances.


    After all, in the last life, he heard Ye Qianqian and them say that there were many people in their camp, but because there were too many people to manage, there was civil strife and many people died.


    So in this life, Wang made up his mind.


    It''s impossible to save people. You can only work like a wretch.


    Walking slowly with Qin Ling on the stairs, before they went up, they heard the man roar, "son, what are you doing? What are you doing..... Ah......"


    In an instant, the man screamed.


    Wang Chong frowned. What happened upstairs?


    Up the stairs, Wang Zhong saw clearly.


    A zombie was desperately biting the middle-aged man.


    At the door, a thin boy looked at the scene in horror, found the footsteps behind him, and turned to Wang Chong and Qin Ling.


    "Help, help, my father was bitten..."


    The thin boy screamed.


    "It''s strange. Logically speaking, the door was closed just now, and the door was not damaged. Why did it suddenly open?" Qin Ling was careful and found something wrong.


    Wang Chongping stared at the thin boy lightly and said faintly, "only he can answer this matter."


    "You... What are you talking about? Hurry up and save my father. He was bitten by a zombie!" The thin boy roared.


    Wang Chong glanced around and suddenly laughed.


    Lying on the ground are three lost bodies, all of which have been hollowed out, and the crystals have been taken away.


    "This guy is very fast."


    Wang Zhong stared at the boy who looked in his early twenties and asked, "where are the crystals in the Zombie''s brain?"


    Wang Zhong''s words stunned the boy slightly.


    Originally, I thought that only I knew this secret.


    When the zombie broke out, only he and his father survived.


    Then his mother turned into a zombie. In a hurry, he knocked her head open. Unexpectedly, he found a crystal under the wrong circumstances.


    Then he found the white light in the room. After reaching over, he found the exchange point.


    At this point, he knew the role of crystals.


    So he took out the crystal of the zombie upstairs, but it was not enough. He set his eyes on his father.


    As long as he becomes a zombie, there will be another crystal, and he can exchange good things.


    "What... What crystal?" The thin boy dodged his eyes and asked.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to him, and a crossbow shot at the thin boy''s thigh without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    The severe pain made him speechless and shivered with pain.


    "I said, I said


    Although the thin boy said so, suddenly, he took out a small and exquisite pistol from his back.


    Anaesthetic pistol: functional weapon.


    The anesthetic bomb fired can numb a wolf beast, provided that it can break the defense.


    This guy is desperate. If he doesn''t die, he will definitely be a character in the future.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong won''t give him a chance to live.


    Stretching out her hand, Qin Ling, who had not yet reacted, was suddenly pulled in front of her.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Ling exclaimed, and then felt her body weak and paralyzed.


    "Hey, since ancient times, red faces have been short of life..."


    Qin Ling sighed silently, mourning for her fate.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    The thin boy was really afraid at this time.


    "Anyway, you are not afraid of death, so let you feed the zombie."


    Wang Chong didn''t kill him naturally. Isn''t it cheap to kill him? Let him become a zombie and give himself another crystal.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Chong solved the zombie in the house and helped Qin Ling to the bed. After that, Wang Chongqing ordered this harvest.


    "Fifteen crystals."


    The main reason is that he didn''t clean up the zombies along the way, otherwise he could get more.


    Walking to the secondary exchange point, Wang Chong stretched out his hand.


    Last time, he didn''t have a chance to come. This time, he wanted to try his luck in this exchange.


    The screen flickered.


    A short and capable dagger.

 Chapter 325

    It''s better to have rewards than not.


    Wang weighed the dagger in his hand, and a line of words appeared in his mind.


    Short and capable dagger: a functional weapon.


    Although the dagger is short and capable, it is extremely sharp. If necessary, press the button on it to shoot a throwing knife.


    (Note: the dagger will be damaged after throwing the throwing knife.)


    "It turned out to be a disposable item, but this dagger can be used in an emergency."


    Wang Zhong said, and a hint appeared in his mind: whether to integrate the body? Merging the body requires different space.


    Integrating the body means that even if he loses this equipment, others can''t use it even if they pick it up.


    Ye Qianqian''s hammer and Aunt Li''s broom are such characteristics.


    As for the different space, only the equipment in the game can be stored.


    There are two ways to get different space. On the one hand, you need to buy 100 crystals directly.


    Although the price is expensive, if the weapon is placed in a different space, it is very convenient and has the effect of surprise and sudden attack.


    Another way is to win the lottery. Unfortunately, everyone''s luck is different.


    Wang Zhong didn''t choose to integrate his body. On the one hand, there was no different space. On the other hand, it was also unnecessary. This weapon was not big.


    Because this is the secondary exchange point, only 7 crystals are needed for the lottery.


    So I can smoke once.


    Wang Zhong clicked on the lottery.


    There are hundreds of objects on the screen.


    But the quality of the above items is obviously not as good as that of the three-level exchange point.


    Wang Zhong clearly remembered that although the last life was not long in Ye Qianqian''s camp, according to their stories, he learned that the three-level exchange point was already a good exchange point.


    But no matter how high it goes, it''s not without it.


    A woman who escaped said that her former boss got much brighter and larger exchange brightness than ye Qianqian''s family.


    Unfortunately, the place didn''t know what was going on, and one night it attracted a flying snake.


    The camp was suddenly in chaos, and the last whole team was scattered like this.


    "I don''t know how many good exchange points there are, but in the early stage, good exchange points are not easy to develop. Good exchange points need more crystals. In the early stage, ordinary people can''t get so many crystals."


    Wang Chong thought as he put the remaining crystals in his hand.


    The lottery place shook, and soon a medicine bottle appeared.


    ''strength enhancer: fortified medicine. ''


    "After taking it, you can strengthen your physical strength according to your constitution, without side effects."


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to draw here."


    Wang Zhong is very happy, really happy.


    In the previous life, ye Qianqian and her colleagues not only became stronger because of their equipment, but also took these drugs.


    There are many kinds of enhancers.


    For example, craftsmen like Ye Qianqian can take skill enhancing potions.


    Some people who run slowly can increase their speed after taking speed potions.


    The price of this kind of medicine is not cheap. It''s really good for Wang Chong to draw strength enhancing medicine at once this time.


    At present, his cultivation strength has not reached a very strong level, and his strength will be enhanced in a short time. The early stage is very important for his obscene development.


    Without hesitation, I took the strength enhancer. The potion was green and slightly sweet to drink.


    Wang Chong quietly felt one side of his body. He felt his muscles wriggling, and a force in it was pounding his heart rapidly.


    Power, this is a feeling of domineering power!


    This feeling is different from the power of vigor.


    Qi is like your sixth limb, which is similar to internal skill, but it will not change the strength of the body itself. Once there is no Qi, the body is still as weak as before.


    But the power of this medicine is the power of muscle expansion itself.


    In the previous life, he didn''t have time to take this strengthening medicine, which brought Wang Zhong a different experience.


    Soon, impurities in the body are discharged with sweat, followed by a sense of strength.


    "No wonder in the last life, a few women without much equipment were strong and did not need men''s force. It seems that these people took this medicine."


    Qin Ling didn''t wake up at the moment. Wang Chong went out and continued to hunt the zombie.


    Aunt Li and ye Jingjing took the crossbow and knife refined by Ye Qianqian and dug out the crystals in the brains of zombies under the order of Wang Zhong.


    For the next three consecutive days, Wang Chong took Ye Jingjing and Aunt Li to hunt zombies in the community.


    The harvest was very good. I got more than 200 crystals at one time.


    Of course, these are not zombies, and some are crystals of ordinary monsters.


    Under the sign of Wang Zhong, ye Jingjing and Aunt Li also began to draw the lottery respectively.


    Aunt Li got the broom very smoothly. As for ye Jingjing''s prize, Wang Zhong was surprised that it was the eye of a sharpshooter.


    Eye of sharpshooter: auxiliary equipment.


    (aim and shoot with this eye, and the hit rate reaches more than 99%


    "No wonder Ye Jingjing was so powerful in shooting crossbows in the last life. It turned out to be so."


    Wang Chong was also very happy to see that his'' younger brothers'' were all very strong.


    Of course, at present, they have just been equipped, and their strength is not too strong.


    The remaining crystal Wang Zhongbu bought mineral water and drank water to supplement aura and increase vitality.


    "Next is to save Ni Xiaoqin."


    I first met Ni Xiaoqin on the third day after the disaster, which is today.


    Early in the morning, Wang Chong said, "you guys stay in the villa today. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll pick someone up."


    At present, these people are still in a very garbage stage, both in courage and strength. Wang Chong doesn''t want them to hold him back.


    This time, in addition to driving a truck, Wang Zhong also put a battery car in the trunk.


    Before the end of the world, he had already charged the Emma electric car at home, and added two sets of batteries. The mileage could reach hundreds of kilometers, which was enough for him to pick up Ni Xiaoqin.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, wait for me, I''m coming!"


    The truck started and rushed out towards the outside of the community.


    This section of the road is not busy, because there are not many vehicles parked outside the Community streets, so it is easy to drive.


    However, when approaching Tianting community, the number of vehicles increased abruptly.


    It''s no surprise. Wang Chong remembers that in the last life, the army came here to pick up people, so this place was blocked.


    I just didn''t expect that the road was so long.


    "I can only ride in."


    It can be seen that the monsters and Zombies around the military were swept away in order to pick up people here, so the road is very quiet.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Zhong locked the door to prevent someone from stealing the car.


    "Get moving!"


    Wang Chong twisted the battery driver''s handle, and the vehicle rushed out at once.


    There are a lot of sundries on the ground, but with the advantages of two wheels and small body, electric vehicles can ride easily on the road.


    There is still a distance from Tianting community here. Suddenly, bursts of gunfire came from the distance!


    "Da Da............."


    At the same time, bats flew back and forth in the sky, and many people were directly grabbed by bats and then thrown on the ground, smashing to pieces.


    "It seems a little late!"


    Wang Zhong frowned. The road was too difficult to walk. The closer he got to Tianting community, the harder it was to walk. He had to carry the battery car over several times.


    When he came to the community, the military had evacuated, and several huge beasts in the distance rushed towards them, looking ominous.


    When Wang Chong entered the community, some people began to pick up sticks and other things to defend themselves.


    Another familiar scene appeared in front of him. Wang swept around again. The strong man and Ni Xiaoqin didn''t see it.


    "It seems to be about five minutes late. According to the development track of the previous life, if the strong man didn''t die, Ni Xiaoqin and he should have escaped into the building."


    Wang Zhong didn''t deal with these bats, but quietly walked into the building.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Zhong heard a cry.


    "Help, don''t, woo woo, don''t..."


    Tear


    With the cry for help, there was also the sound of tearing clothes.


    As soon as Wang Chong heard it, his heart moved!


    This voice is not Ni Xiaoqin''s!


    The place of shouting is room 103 on the first floor.


    Wang Chong rushed to the door, which was locked.


    "Bang!"


    Easily, Wang Chong kicked the door open.


    The scene in front of him showed his eyes!


    Poor Ni Xiaoqin, his coat has been torn open, revealing a small suspender.


    The right cheek was obviously slapped, and it had swollen high. Wang Zhong was very distressed to see it.


    In addition, there are two bodies.


    The two corpses, Wang Chong knew, were two old people living alone here. At the moment, both of them were bleeding out of their brains and were obviously dying.


    This man is really cruel!


    "Who is it?"


    The strong man suddenly turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "where''s the little bastard from? Your grandpa is working. Get out of here quickly!"


    Wang Zhong stared at the man and walked towards him step by step.


    In the last life, it was this person that made him extremely unlucky. This time, he wanted to make him look good.


    Wang Zhong pinched his fist and said coldly, "it''s time to take revenge on the fracture."


    Fracture?


    Wang Zhong''s words confused the strong man.


    But it doesn''t matter. This little boy who looks about 14 years old is too young. He is confident to teach him to be a man with one fist.


    "Death!"


    The strong man suddenly smashed at Wang Chong''s face.


    Wang Chong did not dodge, but also hit him with a punch.


    "Bang!"


    Fists collided, and the strong man''s heart clicked.


    A sharp pain rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Obviously, I broke my hand.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man covered his head and kept retreating.


    Wang Chong grabbed the machete on the side and stabbed the strong man in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    White knife in, red knife out!


    Wang Chong didn''t kill him, but took him and kicked him out and gave it to zombies passing by at both ends.


    Disobedient people should become zombies and get the crystals in their brains!


    "Are you okay?"


    When things are done, Wang Chong enters the room.


    Ni Xiaoqin is now like a blind man. He keeps groping with his hands and crying, "woo woo, what''s the matter with that man? Thank you for saving me. I''m short-sighted and can''t see clearly."

 Chapter 326

    Looking at Ni Xiaoqin''s blind appearance, Wang Chong smiled, took out a pair of glasses already prepared from his pocket, opened the glasses box, and stuffed them into Ni Xiaoqin''s hand: "here, I happen to have glasses in my hand."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ni Xiaoqin hurriedly put on her glasses and looked in front of her. She found it was a young man.


    "Thank you. My name is Ni Xiaoqin."


    "My name is Wang Yan." Wang Zhong embarrassed pointed to Ni Xiaoqin''s torn suspender shirt: "why don''t you change your clothes first?"


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Ni Xiaoqin''s face is red, but it''s quite cute.


    Unable to help himself, Wang recalled the scene of Ni Xiaoqin''s head hanging in the front of the car in the previous life. When he saw her head at that time, he suddenly found that he was also very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "In this life, I won''t let you die so miserably!"


    Wang Chong thought secretly.


    When Ni Xiaoqin was looking for clothes in this room, Wang Chong came to the window and looked at what was happening outside.


    Basically, all the living people fled and hid, leaving only some bats on the ground eating the meat of dead bodies on the ground.


    Anyway, there were many crossbows in his hand. Wang Chong took a deep breath and locked the bat not far away.


    "Whoosh!"


    A crossbow darted out.


    Over the years, he has secretly practiced archery. His aiming power may not be as good as ye Jingjing, who got the eye of a sharpshooter, but it is also good.


    At such a close distance, a bat was immediately shot through the head and died on the spot.


    Then Wang Chong opened the road of hunting bats.


    It''s very simple. The crystals in the bat''s head are more precious than zombies.


    According to his understanding, the crystal of the zombie is the smallest, which was called the first level in the previous life.


    And the crystal in the bat''s head has reached level 3.


    A third-order crystal is worth thirty first-order crystals, so it is very precious.


    Whoosh


    One by one, more than 20 bats were solved. Seeing that most of the bats outside had left, Wang Chongcai stopped.


    There were a lot of corpses lying outside. Wang Zhong found a travel bag in the family''s home and threw it to Ni Xiaoqin: "Ni Xiaoqin, do you want to live?"


    "I... I think!" Ni Xiaoqin''s voice is very light, but her tone is firm!


    "Well, follow me and do whatever I ask you to do later."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded slightly. Although the boy who looked like a teenager in front of her was very young, he gave her a feeling of trust. And from the scene of his archery just now, this man seemed to know what the end of the world was about.


    However, she was very smart and didn''t ask much. First, she wanted to give Wang Chong a good impression. Second, now is really not the time to ask about the situation.


    Out of the building, there were only a few zombies outside who were still eating the bodies.


    There are no other monsters in this area. Visually, it is because of the existence of bats. Some small monsters dare not come here.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Chong slashed the Zombie''s head on the ground in front of him, revealing a glittering crystal inside.


    "See this thing?" Wang Zhong pointed to the crystal and said to Ni Xiaoqin.


    "See, how can these bodies have this thing in their heads?" Ni Xiaoqin looked incredible.


    "This thing is called crystal. Don''t ask now. When you see the corpse and the corpse of bats on the ground, take a knife to their heads and take out these crystals."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded muddleheaded, "I... I know."


    "Very good."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s temper was quite appetizing to Wang Chong, and the two began to work together to dig for crystals.


    At this time, in an office building opposite, a group of desperate people noticed the situation here.


    This group of people all escaped here in the battle just now, and there are more than 40 people.


    "Monster, why is there such a big bat? My wife and children are still at home!"


    "What should we do now? Even the army has been beaten away. What should we do?"


    The office was filled with sadness.


    Many of these people want to leave here, but they dare not.


    "Hey, what are those two doing downstairs in the opposite community?"


    At the window, a middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    A group of people hurriedly climbed to the window and looked at it. Two children who looked like teenagers were cutting off the heads of zombies on the ground.


    "Curious, what are they doing?"


    "Maybe they are killing these zombies. These two young people are very brave."


    "Since they are all out, let''s go out too. My family is still at home."


    "You can leave if you want. No one is stopping you!" In the crowd, a tall man sneered.


    The people who were said stopped talking. Although they wanted to go home, they were more afraid of monster attacks.


    The time of disaster is not long. In their hearts, they still believe that someone will save them.


    Wang Chong is not going to return to the villa these days. It''s very simple. There are many bat bodies and Zombies here. This is a lot of wealth. Of course, he should collect them well.


    At night, after Wang Chong and Ni Xiaoqin had a simple meal, Wang Chong asked Ni Xiaoqin to have a good rest. He walked out alone with his schoolbag on his back.


    At night, when the bats are out, he needs to hunt these big bats and capture more tertiary crystals!


    "Hua la..."


    In the sky, giant bats hovered on the top of the building.


    At this time, these bats are looking for prey through sound waves. Once they hear the sound, these bats will fly to attack.


    It is also on the third floor of the opposite office building, where more than 40 survivors have been hiding here for a day.


    During this period, no one left, but these people had just reached the second floor, when they met a group of zombies on that floor, so that they were scared to retreat back.


    In order to survive, the strongest man here, with two friends and some volunteers, searched for food on this floor.


    Fortunately, there is a kitchen on this floor, and they found a lot of rice noodles, enough for so many of them to support for a month.


    "Listen to me. Although the food problem is enough now, it''s not the way to go on like this." Zhuang Nan swept the whole audience, and his two friends followed him: "so let''s pack up our food and leave here."


    "Friend, you can go if you want to." A middle-aged man with glasses said.


    "Yes, we''d better wait for rescue here."


    "You can''t go, but we''ll take the food!"


    "Why?"


    "Yes, who are you!"


    "My big fist is the hardest here!"


    Zhang dada is the fitness coach in this building, so his muscles are extremely strong.


    "Do you still speak French? Take away the food as you say. Have you asked the people here?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    Cruelty appeared on Zhang dada''s paralyzed face.


    He is ready to make an example of others. Only when he solves one person, this group of people dare not say anything. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 327

    While talking, two friends behind Zhang dada also supported Zhang dada.


    These three people are all fitness coaches here. They are all very strong. They all have the same idea. Now the war is in chaos outside, and waiting here will die sooner or later. It is better to leave here early and go to the countryside, because only the countryside is vast and sparsely populated, and the food can be self-sufficient, can we live better.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man also stood out with three colleagues.


    "You can go or take some food, but you can''t take too much." A colleague thought it over and proposed a compromise.


    Unfortunately, Zhang dada disagreed.


    For him, his goal is not food, but to take some people downstairs.


    For one thing, many people have great strength, which can better deal with zombies.


    Second, there is a sentence that is very good.


    When you meet a tiger, you don''t need to be stronger than the tiger. You just need to run faster than the people around you!


    "Well, who wants to go downstairs?" Zhang dada shouted.


    "If you want to leave, why bother?" The middle-aged man said unhappily.


    "I want you to take care of what I say!"


    Zhang dada looked at this man very unhappy, rushed over and hit him.


    "Peng Peng Dangdang..."


    The tables and chairs in the room were knocked to the ground.


    The middle-aged man is angry. Although he is not physically dominant, it does not mean that he counsels!


    Grabbed the ashtray beside him and rushed over.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared on the glass outside the window!


    "Ah... Bat, here comes the bat!"


    The people in the room made a mess in an instant.


    "Bang dang..."


    The next moment, the fragile glass curtain wall was directly smashed by a two person bat. The bat staggered in and bit at a woman lying under the table.


    Suddenly, blood splashed.


    "Ah......"


    A large group of people hurried to escape, but unexpectedly, the glass curtain wall behind them was suddenly knocked open, and five or six bats rushed in.


    A group of people were immediately surrounded in place.


    This group of people obviously did not know that the louder the noise, the more attractive it was to bats.


    At the moment, the office is still in a mess. Five or six people who blinked and shouted the loudest died under the bat''s claws.


    A group of people were suddenly blocked in the corner, and the huge bat slowly walked towards the group.


    At the front of the line, a beautiful girl was crying. She wanted to hide in the crowd to avoid the stinking bat.


    But the crowd made it impossible for her to squeeze in.


    "Help, help..." the girl sobbed.


    Maybe it was just eating an arm that made the bat feel a little full, so it didn''t bite the girl in a hurry, but slowly approached the girl.


    Behind them, a group of people hiding behind their desks looked at the lovely girl on the outside with sympathy but mixed with happy eyes.


    But no one passed, and the horror of the monster made everyone dare not act rashly.


    "Help..."


    The girl''s eyes looked at Zhang dada not far behind.


    The fitness coach once promised her that he loved her and was willing to give everything for her. If he could marry her, it didn''t matter whether the child was his or not.


    But now, I hide in the corner.


    She regretted and couldn''t help but look at a dark, short boy beside her. His name was Niu Fei.


    The boy has been at the same table with her since childhood. After going to college, he has been riding his bike meticulously to pick her up in the rain.


    Until one day, the man confessed to her.


    But she didn''t like this short, black boy who didn''t have much money at all, so she rejected him at that time and accepted Zhang dada, who only picked her up for a day to school and drove a car.


    But now I didn''t expect that when I encountered difficulties, this boy stood by her without hesitation.


    "Guo Ying, I will protect you!"


    Niu Fei resolutely stood in front of Guo Ying, holding a sharp pen in his hand at some time, staring angrily at the approaching bat.


    A group of people behind saw this scene, and their eyes were very complicated.


    Silly, it''s silly. For the sake of a family''s girlfriend, I''m willing to be the ghost of death. These days, there are not many people who are willing to give so freely.


    "Niu Fei, you..." Guo Ying was moved.


    "Stop talking." Niu Fei turned to look at Guo Ying, his eyes solemnly said: "although I have no money, short and black, but I have a heart to protect you."


    After that, Niu Fei stared at the approaching bat, ready for the final fight.


    For the beloved woman, although the beloved woman has already been with others, it doesn''t matter. He believes that his sincerity can move her!


    "I hope I can survive and let Guo Ying know my good!"


    Just as he was preparing to fight to the death, an accident occurred.


    "Bang..."


    The locked door was suddenly knocked open, so that a group of bats in the house heard the sound and looked over.


    "Gaga............."


    The bats called together to inform their companions that someone appeared.


    It was Wang Chong who rushed in.


    When he was downstairs, he noticed groups of bats flying here, and many bats were lying on the windows. Therefore, he concluded that there was a sound in the room, which attracted the attention of bats.


    The crystal in bat''s brain is the most easily obtained high-level crystal, so he went upstairs directly.


    Naturally, there are many zombies under the building, but today''s zombies pose no threat to him. The key is that zombies can''t climb stairs. In the movie, zombies can run and climb stairs, but the truth is that a small stone can trip them.


    Rushing into the house, Wang Chong did not look at it, but hacked at the nearest bat with a machete.


    Then the crossbow in his hand rushed to shoot at the biggest bat.


    "Poof!"


    The bat''s head was directly pierced and fell to the ground.


    The remaining bats, of course, were not easy to mess with, and rushed one after another.


    But Wang Chong was ready. He dodged and jumped to the side of the table, motionless.


    The bat was like a blind man running around the house.


    Taking advantage of these opportunities, the crossbows and arrows in Wang Chong''s hands shot at them impolitely.


    Soon, a group of bats in the house fell down.


    "Keep your voice down, all of you. It''s bats. You''ll solve it later!"


    Wang Chong''s voice was cold, and then he began to cut open the things in the bat''s brain one by one and collect them.


    "Young man, thank you for saving us!"


    "Thank you so much. You are really our lifesaver. By the way, how did you get up? Did you solve all the zombies downstairs?"


    A group of people gathered together. Although Wang Chong hated the feeling of being surrounded, he was not a ruthless person. For some innocent people, he would not fight.


    So he responded casually, "the zombies downstairs have been solved. If you want to leave, please leave as soon as possible."


    "Great."


    A group of people wept with joy.


    "Then let''s hurry!"


    At this time, Zhang dada cheered with excitement.


    Originally, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect someone to save him, but he was a little confused in his heart. Why did this young man look for the crystals in the heads of these bat corpses with a knife? What was his purpose?


    Although strange in his heart, he was not ready to stay here, and said to Guo Ying beside him, "let''s go."


    At this time, Niu Fei came to Zhang dada.


    Zhang dada was happy and said, "just now you were very brave. Thank you for standing in front of my girlfriend. I also want to save it, but I was squeezed in and couldn''t get out."


    Niu Fei is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how perfunctory Zhang dada''s expression is.


    But he can''t say anything. In essence, Niu Fei is an introvert.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "originally, I came to you this time to say that I am leaving here. Before I leave, Mr. Zhang


    Niu Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and stuffed TT in Zhang dada''s hand, "please treat her well, take medicine to hurt her body, and there are so many monsters outside, please don''t let her get pregnant, she is weak and can''t stand tossing, please treat her gently


    Tears, dripping from niufei''s eyes.


    Iron man, he really cried at this moment.


    Zhang dada was also very moved. Good man, he nodded: "don''t worry, I''m very gentle


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Guo Ying shook off Zhang Da''s hand.


    "Guo Ying, you..."


    "Zhang dada, let''s break up." In the crisis just now, Guo Ying has recognized Zhang dada''s personality.


    "Hehe, OK, unexpectedly you want to break up with me. Mercedes Benz doesn''t want to take it anymore, does it?"


    Because these people have no external information, they think that the only place where monsters appear is here. They also imagine leaving here and the city. Other places are still in peace.


    Guo Ying snorted, "I''m not that kind of woman."


    "Give you a million dollars, apologize to me immediately, and come to my arms." Zhang dada stretched out a finger and said.


    There are a hundred ways for him to deal with such a woman.


    Many people think that Zhang dada''s job is a fitness coach. In fact, he is a little rich second generation. To work here, one is to keep fit, and the other is to pick up girls.


    The situation here attracted Wang Zhong''s attention and looked at the scene with great interest.


    He wanted to see how this woman chose?


    Guo Ying looked at Zhang dada sadly, "do you think I''m with you for money? Hehe..."


    "No?" Zhang dada frowned, "is that because I''m handsome?"


    The truth!


    Niu Fei looked at Guo Ying, and Guo Ying suddenly jumped into Niu Fei''s arms: "Niu Fei, you still love me so much at this time, afraid that I will be hurt by others. You are the person I want to find."


    Niu Fei patted Guo Ying on the shoulder and comforted, "OK, OK, good, in the future, I will protect you with my life."


    "What a spoony!"


    Zhang dada sneered and said to his two friends, "let''s go."


    The three of them were not going to stay here, but when Zhang dada passed Wang Chong, he paused.


    This man has so many weapons in his hand.


    "Friend, you have so many weapons, can you give me some?" Zhang dada asked.

 Chapter 328

    Wang Chong glanced at Zhang Da coldly, shook his head and said unhappily, "get out."


    He doesn''t have to be polite to these people.


    After being shut down, Zhang dada was not annoyed and said with a smile, "I have money."


    "Are you an idiot? Do you think money is useful here?"


    Zhang dada was stunned and said, "in this case, although the money is useless, when the army solves this problem, the money will be useful."


    "Get out!"


    "OK, OK!"


    Zhang Da laughed, but his eyes became more and more envious of Wang Chongshen''s weapons.


    He doesn''t like to wield knives and guns, but now monsters surround them.


    At present, his weapon is only a small fruit knife, which is useless at all.


    But with Wang Chongshou''s weapon, it''s different!


    In his heart, he wanted more and more to get what Wang Chong had in his hand, and the thought in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly, he thought of a question. When he passed him so close, and he was still smashing the bodies of those bats at this time, could he say that he took the opportunity to attack him?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was like planting a demon seed in his heart, which made him want to implement it more and more!


    Wang Zhong really didn''t know that the man he just saved would want to kill him!


    He is still chopping the corpse of the ground bat, and has dug out three crystals. These crystals are quite large, but the bat''s head is much harder than the zombie, which is a little laborious when chopping.


    Just about to solve the fourth bat, suddenly, Zhang dada behind him turned his head and stabbed Wang Zhong in the waist with a prepared knife.


    This is also that he can''t stab people. For him, just stab Wang Chongshen casually and leave here immediately.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Niu Fei noticed this scene and shouted quickly!


    "Madder, this guy is really annoying."


    Zhang dada''s eyes were cold, but he had already started at this time. He had no way back. This man had to die. He grabbed the weapon and left here.


    "Death!"


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t look back, he now has strength, and his perception ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Pa!"


    Without looking back, Wang Chong easily pinched Zhang Da''s arm.


    "Er............"


    Zhang dada was stunned and instinctively wanted to get out of Wang Zhong''s palm.


    However, at this moment, in front of this 14-year-old young man, his proud arm strength was so weak.


    "Click!"


    Wang Zhong looked back indifferently, and without hesitation, he forced his fingers and snapped again.


    Zhang dada''s arm with a knife broke directly.


    "Woo... WOW!"


    Zhang Da shouted, and his ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    The two friends behind him were frightened by Wang Zhong''s cruel means and hurriedly retreated.


    "My hand, my hand!!!"


    Although the other party begged for mercy, Wang Chong''s heart had already been as hard as iron.


    He is really speechless to Zhang Da. He wants his weapon, but he still wants to kill him. Such a person can''t stay!


    "This man''s cry will surely attract bats. If you want to escape, hurry downstairs!"


    Wang Chong shouted to a group of stunned people.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    A group of people hurriedly left with gratitude.


    "Why don''t you go?" At this time, Wang Zhong saw Niu Fei in the crowd, and this guy was still standing in the hall.


    "Well... There are so many bats. Let''s go together. It''s dangerous." Niu Fei said somewhat foolishly.


    Wang Chong was amused by the man''s simple appearance and said, "no, you go down."


    "But..."


    "Can''t understand? Hurry!" Wang Zhong scolded.


    "Daniel, let''s go downstairs." Guo Ying glanced at Wang Chong with some fear.


    "Guo Ying, help me, help me, I''m your husband Zhang dada! You forgot to open a room for the second time. What did you say? You said you were willing to do anything for me!"


    Zhang Da shouted loudly, hoping that Guo Ying could save him.


    Unfortunately, after what happened before, how could Guo Ying save him?


    So he hurried downstairs with niufei. At the same time, a bat flew down.


    "Go!"


    Wang Chong kicked Zhang dada to the ground with one foot.


    The crossbow shot straight at his leg and nailed him to the ground.


    "No, I know I''m wrong, I know..."


    Zhang dada shouted hoarsely. Wang Chong hid behind a desk and looked at the scene expressionless.


    Zhang Da shouted loudly. The louder the xbzs sound, the more useful it is for him, because this can attract a group of bats and let him kill them one by one.


    At this moment, a dozen bats flew in. It was too easy to deal with these blind bats.


    As long as they don''t make a sound, these bats are living targets.


    After one night''s efforts, Wang Chong killed more than 80 bats in this office hall.


    There are so many that he can''t fit the schoolbag he is carrying. As for Zhang Da, only his head has been eaten long ago.


    After that, Wang Zhong found a large woven bag in the office, packed it all, carried the schoolbag on his back, and the luggage bag on his shoulder, and began to go downstairs.


    Just downstairs, to Wang Chong''s surprise, Niu Fei and Guo Ying didn''t leave. At this time, they came over.


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    Wang Chong kept walking without saying a word.


    "Little... Little brother, my name is Niu Fei, and this is Guo Ying."


    "Well, something?"


    "Well, I see you are collecting these things. If you can, we can help you collect them together."


    After Niu Fei finished, Guo Ying next to him was sensible and dragged a large women''s bag, which was bulging.


    "Brother, Niu Fei said, you''ve been digging these things, which may be useful to you. We stayed up all night last night, and we''ve been downstairs, taking these from the heads of these dead zombies."


    Wang Chong frowned, which surprised him.


    "Well done." Wang Chong smiled. He liked such sensible people.


    "You can''t lift it alone. Let''s help you?" Niu Fei asked tentatively.


    In theory, Wang Zhong is not willing to accept anyone except those acquaintances in the first life.


    Because in the end of the world, people are separated from each other. Except for those who know, who knows what these people really think?


    However, Niu Fei is quite honest, as can be seen from his previous series of practices.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to give him a chance.


    After all, the efficiency of collecting crystals by himself is very low, so it needs more people.


    This Niu Fei is so honest that I can give him a lift in the future.


    "OK, you can follow me, but listen. You must listen to me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although Wang Zhong looked very young, Niu Fei didn''t dare to look down on him at all. He quickly nodded and said, "we just want to live. What do you want us to do, we will be obedient."


    "Good, let''s go now."


    Wang Chong returned along the same road.


    Today, there are a few wolves and beasts scattered in the street, but they are not large. So far, the bats have not occupied here, so there will still be some monsters nearby.


    Three people cat waist, into the community building.


    Ni Xiaoqin had already seen Wang Zhong at the window, so she hurriedly opened the door for them.


    Wang Zhong introduced these three people, and then said, "your task is not to kill zombies, but to find such things for me."


    Take out the crystal from the bag and light it for them.


    "I understand!" Niu Fei''s head is very simple. Since he followed Wang Zhong, what did Wang Zhong say.


    Instead, Guo Ying curiously picked up the crystal and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "I''ll tell you when the time is ripe."


    Wang Chong took away the crystal. For these two people, Wang Chong still defended them. He needs to observe how these two people are doing.


    "Oh." Guo Ying nodded.


    After that, for three consecutive days, Wang Chong took them to collect nearby zombies and some small monster crystals.


    Finally, a total of eight luggage bags were full.


    Finally, Wang Chong took three people and dragged these things to the truck.


    "Well, today is the last day to search, and then leave!"


    This morning, after packing up, Wang Zhong was not ready to collect crystals. He aimed at the drugstore nearby and some food.


    The store with bugs, he was not ready to take risks in the past, and his goal was to look at another drugstore.


    After collecting all the drugs, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Four people had already had some porridge. Under such high-intensity work, they had already been hungry with their chest against their back.


    But under the command of Wang Zhong, including Ni Xiaoqin, they dare not have any complaints.


    "Well, the food is ready. Let''s go here and have something to eat."


    Wang Zhong pointed to a chicken pot restaurant opposite the drugstore.


    The door of the chicken pot was closed. It was visually a disaster. All the people ran away that day, but Wang Zhong decided that there should be still food materials here, so he walked over and pried open the shutter door.


    After entering the house, Wang Zhong searched the house. Sure enough, he found the alcohol stove used in the store and some chicken placed in the refrigerator.


    There are many side dishes and materials in the kitchen.


    Although there was no air-conditioning in the refrigerator, the big meat in it was not bad because only a few days had passed. Wang Zhong took out a big fat chicken and asked Guo Ying to cook.


    This woman did the least in the action just now, and Wang Chong didn''t like Niu Fei to get used to her.


    "You cook the chicken pot, and we''ll carry these ingredients to the car." Wang Zhong ordered.


    "Wang Yan, I''ll do these jobs." Niu Fei seems to care about Guo Ying. He doesn''t even want Guo Ying to do this little job.


    Wang Chong stared, "you can do everything. Does that mean she doesn''t have to be here?"


    Niu Fei understood at once, and quickly nodded and said, "that''s not what I mean. I... I''ll go to work."


    Although Guo Ying is dissatisfied with Wang Chong, he can see from Wang Chong''s means and the well-equipped truck that he will be able to live with Wang Chong.


    So he didn''t dare to say more. He got water from the bucket, lit the alcohol stove, and began to cook.


    More than an hour later, Wang Chong and his colleagues had almost finished moving goods, and Guo Ying had also cooked chicken casseroles here.


    For a moment, fragrance overflowed.


    But at this time, a large group of people came across the street in the distance.

 Chapter 329

    After the disaster, people generally hid.


    After so many days, some people without much food began to come out gradually to look for food.


    Zeng Jianxiang, the strong man in the future, is one of them.


    He was originally the gangster leader around here. He had been around this area before the end of the world. He took some younger brothers to eat and drink when he had nothing to do, and occasionally made some money in the shops along the street.


    Many people dare not say more to them because of their obscenity.


    When the disaster happened, Zeng Jianxiang happened to be drinking at home with a group of little brothers. Fortunately, these people survived.


    After hiding in the city for many days, I finally found that there were no monsters outside today. This guy finally left the hiding place with people.


    On the way, I also met a group of white-collar workers nearby.


    This group of white-collar workers were extremely afraid and had no strength to bind chickens. Zeng Jianxiang and his five brothers just controlled this group of people.


    First, there are many people with great power. Second, he has considered these days. Now the social order here has disappeared. Although it is terrible, it... Is also an opportunity to make him lawless.


    This group of people came out this time, and they were already hungry. Originally, they wanted to find something to eat nearby, but they didn''t expect to walk. The smell of chicken pot suddenly floated out here, attracting these people.


    "Wang Yan, someone is coming over there." Niu Fei pointed out not far away and said.


    Wang Zhong hasn''t seen Zeng Jianxiang yet, so he just said faintly, "don''t worry about these people, we''ll eat ours."


    Several people came into the room. The white rice had already been cooked. Several people filled the rice, picked up the rice and chewed the steaming, fragrant chicken in the pot.


    It''s so delicious. These people chew some snacks and porridge every day these days. They have no oil and water in their stomach.


    At this moment, it''s really delicious.


    "Huh? A woman came in!"


    At this time, at the door, a woman with long hair, gold rimmed glasses and black office uniform stood timidly at the door.


    She was like a helpless woman, with a bitter face: "that... That... Is there anything to eat? I can buy it with money."


    Wang Zhong chuckled. He estimated that the group knew they would not give them food, so they sent this woman to negotiate.


    After all, beautiful women do have some advantages sometimes.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong doesn''t care whether you are male or female. For him, he will help only if it is useful to him!


    So he waved his hand directly and said, "here, it''s our drop. You need to find food and go to other places!"


    "We have money!"


    "Do you think we still need money?" Wang Zhong said.


    The woman bit her teeth and suddenly knelt down: "please, give us something to eat."


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Zeng Jianxiang at the door looked unhappy. The people inside were toasting and not drinking!


    Well, I originally wanted to talk about it, but since I don''t know the truth, I can only be tough.


    Zeng Jianxiang walked slowly into the room and said casually, "friend, give me and my brother a portion of this pot of rice. This woman, whatever you do, how about it?"


    This is very explicit. Everyone understands it.


    Zeng Jianxiang had a faint smile on his mouth. He attached great importance to this woman. Originally, he wanted to eat and drink late, but now, in order to eat, it''s the only way.


    Wang Chong bit a chicken leg, and in his heart, he wanted to laugh.


    It''s really hard to find a place to step on iron shoes. Under the wrong circumstances, I unexpectedly met Zeng Jianxiang here.


    But it''s normal to calculate. This guy has been around here all his life.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zeng Jianxiang looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, because he could see from the eyes of the table that this group of people were led by this 14-year-old boy.


    "I don''t think much!" Wang chongtou did not reply.


    "Oh?"


    Zeng Jianxiang''s bull temper also came. It seems that in this young age, he has tried to be polite, but this guy is actually arrogant.


    Winked at the younger brothers beside him, and Zeng Jianxiang''s younger brothers instantly understood.


    Everyone took out a knife and walked in slowly.


    "Boy, you think you''re good with a crossbow? Your crossbow can only shoot once at a time, but we have so many people." Zeng Jianxiang threatened, hoping to see fear in Wang Chong''s face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Wang Chong said, "you are wrong. I usually only deal with those monsters, and I don''t need these to deal with you."


    Zeng Jianxiang snorted coldly and shouted at his brothers, "fuck him!"


    He didn''t do it himself. As a person who travels far and wide, he has a good experience.


    Wang Chong''s appearance at the moment is not a little afraid. Such a person definitely has a card!


    To be on the safe side, of course, let the people around you do it. Try whether this boy is really capable or pretending to be a tiger!


    "Bang!"


    Niu Fei suddenly stood up, holding a kitchen knife and scolded, "if you dare to fight, I''ll chop you."


    Wang Chong also stood up. After a group of people rushed, Wang Chong raised his machete.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." two times, the two people were instantly wiped their necks.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Jianxiang frowned. This guy was really good.


    What a fart!


    He turned around and ran away.


    But how could Wang Chong let him go.


    I, it is this talent that makes him live so miserable. This time, naturally, I want to make him look good.


    "Hiss!"


    Two knives split two more people and rushed out towards the door.


    Zeng Jianxiang ran fairly fast, because he was often chased by some policemen, and he had already developed the characteristics of running fast.


    "It runs very fast!"


    Looking at Zeng Jianxiang''s back, Wang Chong''s Crossbow has been aimed at his back!


    "Whoosh!"


    When the arrow was fired, Zeng Jianxiang was shot in the back and fell to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out directly, and Zeng Jianxiang cried out in pain, "ah, help, help..."


    The cry attracted the zombies passing by at both ends.


    Wang Zhong stood far away and looked at the scene indifferently.


    "No, no..."


    Two zombies finally rushed.


    Wang Chong didn''t take care of it. He returned to the house. Several of Zeng Jianxiang''s younger brothers who had just started had been stabbed by Niu Fei, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    There are about ten other people, seven men and three women. According to their costumes, they should all be white-collar workers in the nearby class before the disaster.


    Before the disaster, these people were all dressed up very delicately. They not only worked well, but also lived a delicate life and looked beautiful.


    But when the disaster came, these people were almost all weak people with no strength to bind the chicken. If they hadn''t found a place to hide at the beginning, they might not have survived.


    "Brother, please, help us."


    When these ten people saw Wang Chong enter the room, they all knelt down and begged Wang Chong to take them in.


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 330

    "Get out!"


    Wang Zhong''s merciless words stunned a group of people who knelt down.


    Their eyes were puzzled, depressed, and even disappointed.


    The thoughts of these people are still before the disaster.


    In the past, people-oriented was not advocated. As long as everyone gave a little love, the world would become a better tomorrow?


    But now, this man, unexpectedly refused to save them!


    Why, why is this?


    Wang Zhong sat down and ate the chicken in chunks.


    A group of people kneeling on the ground tried to swallow their saliva and wanted to eat, but they didn''t dare.


    "Little... Little brother, my name is Yang Tianci. As long as you take me in, i... I can repair the car!"


    "Can you repair cars?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that although he didn''t want to take in a group of weak people, some skilled ones could also be taken in.


    The car will definitely be useful in the future, and the car will definitely break down. It seems good to have such skilled talents.


    "What other unique skills do you people have?" Wang Zhong looked at the man kneeling on the ground and said.


    "I... I can make documents." The woman with gold rimmed glasses is weak.


    "Although I also work in the office, I am strong and often carry drinking water for leaders." A strong but honest looking boy said.


    "I... I can wash clothes and cook. I often do it at home."


    Some people have no skills, so they can only say so.


    "OK, you guys, stay!" Wang focused on several people who could repair cars, carry things and do housework.


    There are two women and three men left, who seem to be unable to do anything.


    The woman with gold rimmed glasses cried directly.


    Before the disaster, she didn''t know how many licking dogs were around her. Now these didn''t work. For a biscuit, these licking dogs dared to beat her.


    She was really scared.


    Now, the only chance to live is gone, and no one is willing to take her in!


    "Others, get out." Wang Chong said to the five people, "come on, others. We''ll eat the rest later. You can eat it."


    Although these people are taken in, it does not mean that they can be on an equal footing.


    Wang Chonggang just thought about it. In the future, the camp must not be in a democratic way. After all, the world has entered a special period, and in troubled times, we have to use heavy codes.


    He decided to use a set of rules in the wilderness to restrict these people.


    People who were not liked by Wang Chong at the door trembled and still dared not leave.


    "Brother, take me in. I can work. I have hands and feet. I can work." Finally, a four eyed boy couldn''t stand it anymore, knelt down and pleaded.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a man. I can also work."


    "I... I can learn to work." Another woman trembled, gritted her teeth and said, "besides, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    It''s shameless to be bold.


    The rest of the women wearing gold rimmed glasses also cried and hurriedly said, "I can also learn. I eat very little. Please take me in. I... I''m willing to do anything!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zhong looked over and said faintly, "it''s not impossible to take you in!"


    "Thank you, brother, thank you..."


    "Brother, thank you so much. I knew you were a good man."


    A group of people launched a flattery offensive.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "don''t flatter me. I won''t listen to this. If you flatter me again, get out of here."


    A group of people stopped talking immediately.


    Wang Zhong continued, "listen, in my territory, there are four people! I, your BSS, boss, brother!"


    "The second class, like me, has the ability to deal with monsters and Zombies alone."


    "Third person." Wang pointed to Yang Tianci, who was gnawing at niufei and eating the remaining chicken bones not far away, and said, "like him, he has a skill."


    "Fourth class!" Wang Zhong pointed to the woman wearing gold rimmed glasses and said, "you can''t do anything like this, you are the fourth class, and you are also a slave in the camp!"


    "Ah! Slave... Slave!" The woman looked at Wang Zhong inconceivably.


    "You can choose not to go to my camp." Wang Zhong shrugged and said, "think for yourself."


    "I... I''ll go!" Four eyed boy bit his teeth: "but boss, as long as I can deal with zombies, even those monsters, can I become a second-class?"


    "Of course, I''m very open-minded. In my territory, as long as you have the ability, you can enjoy the service of slaves. If you don''t have the ability, you can only become slaves!"


    Wang Zhong stared at the woman wearing gold rimmed glasses and said, "what''s your name?"


    "I... my name is gupeipei!"


    "Well, in view of Niu Fei''s good performance just now, I solved the rest of these people after I left here. Gupeipei, you will be Niu Fei''s private property and his slave, and Niu Fei is a second-class person in my camp, understand?"


    What he is doing now is to show some skeptics that what he just said is not aimless. As long as he is obedient, he can not only live well in the camp, but also reward beautiful men as slaves!


    Next to Guo Ying opened her mouth, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    Niu Fei was also stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Gu Peipei, who was kneeling on the ground.


    According to theory, Gu Peipei is now in his twenties and sevenoreight, five or six years older than him, but he can''t help being beautiful.


    In terms of beauty, Guo Ying is not as good as Gu Peipei, who is both beautiful and good-natured.


    Before the end of the world, Niu Fei didn''t dare to think of owning a woman like gupeipei, even Guo Ying. He didn''t dare to pursue it. He could only silently find Zhang dada and give him a box to treat Guo Ying well.


    Now, their boss even said that gupeipei was rewarded to him!


    This is the legendary, er, is his spring coming.


    However, at this time, Guo Ying pinched Niu Fei quietly under the table. The purpose is self-evident, which is to make him refuse this condition.


    Such a small action can''t escape Wang Chong''s eyes naturally.


    But he didn''t say anything. He was investigating Niu Fei. If Niu Fei accepted his gift, this person showed that he had his own ideas and could be reused in the future.


    If you don''t accept it, it means that this person is like this, and I''m afraid he can only be subject to women in the future.


    This woman is not necessarily Guo Ying, but she will definitely not achieve great things in the future.


    Niu Fei is thinking.


    Before the disaster, he was sure that he was deeply in love with Guo Ying. If someone let him choose like this, he would certainly scoff and refuse.


    But... It''s different now.


    He is also a normal man. If there is such a choice in front of him, who will refuse it?


    "I... I agree!"


    Niu Fei nodded heavily.


    "Very good." Wang Chong smiled, "gupeipeipei, you will follow Niu Fei in the future."


    Wang Chong patted Niu Fei on the shoulder and said, "you are the first second-class person I appointed. Don''t let me down."


    "I will try!"


    Niu Fei lowered his head heavily and was extremely excited.


    At this moment, his previous thought of listening to women changed.


    He wants to follow Wang Yan and make a good life in this last world!


    After Wang Chong and Niu Fei and others ate, Wang Chong pointed to the rest of the dishes and said, "eat, eat and go."


    A group of people just went to eat.


    As for Niu Fei, he personally filled a bowl of white rice, sandwiched a few pieces of chicken and handed it to gupeipei: "you will be my slave in the future, eat!"


    Gupeipei swept this short, frustrated and black man, who she would not even look at before the end of the world.


    But now, he will be his own master.


    Although she refused, looking at the fragrant chicken, she was hungry, so she reached out and caught the bowl of white rice.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Gupeipei trembled, and then she couldn''t help picking up a mouthful of white rice.


    It''s so delicious. The vagaries of these days made Bai Fumei, who shouted to lose weight every day before the disaster, suddenly feel that this bowl of white rice is so delicious.


    Especially the five pieces of chicken in the bowl. Before the disaster, what she hated most was chicken, especially this kind of chicken pot. She thought that chicken pot was not suitable for her noble woman.


    A woman like her should eat delicacies and take good care of them. How can she eat chicken grown up with fodder?


    But at this moment, she felt that these chicken were the best food in the world. She even felt that there were too few chicken on the table. If she could, she could eat a big pot.


    Niu Fei looked at the beautiful woman, and then looked at her long slender legs. He sighed in his heart that a woman with such conditions could not afford to sell him if she had been in the past.


    At this time, Guo Ying next to him pulled Niu Fei and said, "Fei, are you tired? Let me press your shoulder."


    This woman''s eyesight is very good. She knows that Niu Fei is now a second-class in the camp. If she doesn''t curry favor at this time, when will she curry favor?


    Niu Fei was stunned.


    God, the goddess in my mind used to take the initiative to give him a massage. Such a treatment, he dared not think before.


    "No... No." Niu Fei resisted the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Wang Chong.


    These things were brought to him by Wang Yan. He must work hard to keep his second-class status.


    A group of people finally ate the remaining rice, and then looked at Wang Zhong with satisfaction, taking his lead.


    "Well, have you finished eating? Go to the camp after eating!"


    Wang Zhong pointed to the driving Yang Tianci: "since you can repair cars, you must be able to drive?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Was it a car or a truck that was repaired before?"


    "Car?"


    "Will the truck drive?"


    "Er... A little." Yang Tianci gritted his teeth. He managed to get into the third class. At this time, he can''t be careless. He must behave well.


    "Well, you can drive the truck later, and we''ll go to the camp!"


    Soon, the truck finally came to the door of the community.


    Just before entering, Wang Zhong saw that there were many more people in the community.


    These people, male and female, are all standing downstairs in Ye Qianqian''s villa.


    "You are so good that we ask for food."


    "Yes, since you saved us, you should take care of us."


    "I just saw your family eating white rice. Why don''t you give it to us? We''re also human..."


    "Brothers and sisters, several women in this villa will fight and deliberately don''t give us food. Do we agree?" In the procession, a woman dressed as a fat lady shouted.


    "Disagree!"


    "Yes, disagree!"


    "But... But after all, they saved us from the mall. Isn''t that good?"


    A little girl''s weak way.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 331

    The fat girl pointed at the little girl and said sharply, "you know what a fart. What''s wrong with saving us? Now the society advocates people-oriented. Since they saved us, they should take good care of us! Everyone said, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Open the door and let''s eat!"


    "Eat, eat meat, eat, eat meat............."


    On the balcony, ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing, Qin Ling and Aunt Li all frowned.


    When Wang Chong left these days, the four women tried to close the iron gate around the community, and then searched the interior of the community.


    One day, two people rushed in at the door and said that there were at least more than 30 people hiding there in the mall opposite.


    Ye Qianqian is a good person. She immediately discussed with her sister and they decided to go over and save people.


    With their current strength, there is no problem saving people at close range.


    So yesterday, they discussed the action plan, and finally rescued this group of people at noon!


    It''s like crying with joy!


    Ye Qianqian and her friends also sympathized with these people. After receiving them, they let them live in the villa where no one lives nearby.


    Originally, everyone was in peace, and ye Qianqian also prepared some rice for them to eat.


    Just at noon today, the lady who took the lead in making trouble somehow smelled Ye Qianqian''s broth and braised fish in their room.


    Now, she is not calm.


    These days, many people have been fed up with making rice with white rice every day. They want to eat meat and eat good food.


    So, this lady came with someone to say, why can you eat it and not give it to us?


    "Why are these people like this?"


    Ye Jingjing was angry: "we saved them with kindness, but we didn''t expect to bite the hand that feeds them!"


    "I knew I wouldn''t save it!" Aunt Li took the broom and paused angrily.


    In fact, they are not afraid of these people, but do not want to hurt innocent people.


    In the final analysis, they have experienced too little cruelty, and their thinking is still in peacetime.


    "Give us something to eat, and we ask for something good."


    "Yes, open the door. Why don''t you give us good food?"


    Under the instigation of this lady, a group of people began to push up the big iron gate!


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a big truck rushed in directly.


    A group of people turned pale and hurriedly dodged.


    "How do I drive, Cao?"


    "No eyes? Do you want to hit someone?"


    These people may be relying on a large number of people, one by one unkindly scolded.


    The door opened and Wang Zhong got out of the car slowly.


    "Wang Yan is back!"


    Ye Jingjing and them hurried downstairs.


    "Boy, are you with the people in the room?" The lady stood in front of Wang Chongshen, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked.


    Before the disaster, she was the eldest sister in the business field. What big storms have you never seen?


    The young man in front of her should still be in junior high school by visual inspection. She can deal with such a little fart in a few words.


    She cleared her throat and was ready to make some demands on herself. She should not only ensure her safety, but also get better treatment. It would be more perfect if she could become the head of this team.


    "Yes, who... Are you?" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "Cough, well, like you, we are survivors."


    "Oh." Wang nodded emphatically, "then why make trouble?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know something about this. Although we were saved by several young ladies and sisters in the room, they simply don''t treat us as adults. Look, let us eat white rice, not even vegetables, and what about them? Eat big fish and meat. Hey, little brother, I think you are a capable person. Do you say it''s fair or unfair?"


    "Hahaha......"


    Wang Zhong looked at the woman like an idiot.


    Save her, even if you are not grateful, and want to make a request.


    Such people were spoiled before the disaster.


    "Do you think it''s unfair?" Wang chongdao.


    "Not bad! It must be unfair."


    "Yes, we are also human. Why do so many of us eat so badly?" Someone agrees.


    "Well, since you all feel unfair, then leave here!" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Cut, why, who are you!"


    The lady cursed.


    Wang Chong turned his head, and without hesitation, slapped him!


    "Pa!"


    With this slap, he used his strength and directly patted the lady out.


    "Ah, he hit me, hit me!"


    The lady was obviously an expert at quarreling. She stood up and shouted, "everyone, or we will be bullied to death sooner or later."


    When a group of people were about to start, the crossbow in Wang Chong''s hand pointed to the crowd: "I want to see who dares to come half a step!"


    "We... There are so many of us, how dare you do it?" Shouted the middle-aged man with the lady.


    Wang Chong smiled directly, and the crossbow in his hand shot at the man''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    The man sat on the ground in pain: "you dare to shoot me, ah... It hurts!"


    At the same time, ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing and others rushed out with crossbows. The situation was suddenly controlled, and a group of people dared not act rashly!


    "Listen to me. Next, I''ll give you a chance to stay or leave. You choose for yourself and give you three minutes to consider!"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    But most people think the same, that is, at least be safe here, so they all choose to stay.


    Three minutes later, Wang Keyuan said, "well, it seems that they all choose to stay! Now, let me announce the rules here."


    Then, Wang Zhong said the rules he set.


    A group of people were not calm at all.


    "What, be a slave! How can this be?"


    "Yes, we have human rights, so we don''t want to be slaves!"


    "Down with imperialism, down with slavery, and against


    A group of people shouted with indignation.


    Wang Chong took the crossbow in Ye Qianqian''s hand and shot it at the arm of a woman who shouted the loudest.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    The woman fell down, and Wang Chong shouted, "Whoever cries again, I''ll kill him!"


    A group of people stared at Wang Chong with fear and dared not move at once.


    "Qin Ling!" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "I am." Qin Ling came out.


    "In my life, you will be the captain of the personnel department here in the future. Take a note and say everyone''s name, age and skills."


    "Yes!" Although Qin Ling also wondered why Wang Zhong did this, she still did it.


    "These two people on the ground are slaves now because they are disobedient. As long as you are obedient and have a skill, you can live well here. Well, now start to register your respective skills!"


    "I... I''m a truck driver." A dark man stood up.


    Qin Ling, who came back downstairs, began to record in her notebook.


    "I used to be a soldier and can fight!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "well, you are temporarily listed as a soldier in the third class. If you perform well, you can be promoted to the second class."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "I can do manicure." A woman said.


    "Do you think anyone needs manicure these days?" Wang Chong is going to be angry and happy by this woman.


    "I can not only improve my nails, but also have a haircut." The woman continued.


    Wang Zhong thought about it. Although the skill of hairdressing is not very good, it is really needed in this end of the world.


    People''s hair grows, which is not only uncomfortable, but also easy to get lice under such dirty conditions.


    If there is a barber, he can cut everyone''s hair at least in terms of hygiene and reduce the incidence of disease.


    "Well, it''s OK to have a haircut. For the time being, it''s listed as a third class, but usually in addition to having a haircut, you also need to do some other work. I''ll inform you about the specific work later."


    This is called not wasting a little labor. After all, with more and more people, there will certainly be less and less food, so we need to make full use of labor.


    He can''t raise idle people. Here, he won''t give food if he doesn''t obey!


    "I can sing." A beautiful woman winked at Wang Chong, hoping that he would like to see her, and continued, "I''ve also been filmed."


    It turned out to be a little star.


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, "get out, you will be a slave in the future."


    "I''m a cook." A fat man stood up.


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this chef the chef of the previous life? Wang Chong was very impressed with him.


    "OK, you''ll be in charge of the kitchen in the future, but listen, if you eat our stomachs, take you as a question."


    "Yes!" The chef nodded hurriedly.


    "I sell clothes, but I can also make clothes." A middle-aged woman said.


    It turned out to be a tailor.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Such people also need it. After all, no one produces clothes now. In order to make do with clothes, the importance of tailoring has become prominent.


    "You are a third class..."


    A man reported to himself. Finally, including the two injured men, there were eight slaves.


    Among them, people like slaves, Wang Zhong also gave a breakdown.


    Slaves fall into three categories.


    One is a slave of the coolie type, whose work is moving things, dirty work and tiring work.


    The second kind is household slaves. Most of them are women who can''t do anything, such as this little star here.


    Such slaves usually do some human work, such as washing dishes, washing vegetables, packing food and cleaning.


    Once someone in the camp has done meritorious deeds, Wang Zhong will consider giving these household slaves to the second-class people who have done meritorious deeds.


    The third kind of slave is the criminal slave who committed a crime in the camp.


    Such slaves were very strict with them because they committed crimes.


    I followed them out, and after solving the zombies and some monsters, I asked such people to clean up the crystals.


    This job is dangerous, but crime is a crime. Wang Zhong will not forgive them. Going out to face those monsters is the best punishment for them.


    After arranging these people, Wang Zhong called Niu Fei, Qin Ling, Ni Xiaoqin, ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing, Aunt Li and others into the villa to prepare for the meeting.


    "Well, the camp has been established. Next, give the camp a name, ye Qianqian, what do you think?"

 Chapter 332

    Wang Zhong looked at Ye Qianqian. In her last life, ye Qianqian didn''t know what wind she had drawn, so she named her camp Daye gang.


    In this life, he wanted to see if ye Qianqian would still take this name.


    Ye Qianqian tilted her head and said, "I think it''s time to call the king''s help!"


    "King Gang?" Wang Chong''s face was speechless: "why is it called the king, not the uncle Gang?"


    "If this team is mine, I''d like to call Da Ye Gang, but this team is yours. I think it''s still called Da Wang Gang."


    "Da Ye Gang, not Da Ye Gang?"


    Wang Chong was stunned and suddenly thought of a big oolong.


    The so-called Da Ye Gang is not Da Ye Gang, but Da Ye.


    In the last life, many people heard it as "Ye".


    Without thinking much, Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "the name is too rubbish. No matter how you listen, it seems to be a mob."


    "Take a domineering name, it''s called Tianlong gang." Ye Jingjing said.


    "No, it sounds like an underworld." Wang Chong shook his head. A good name can give people a first impression.


    First impressions are very important. In this end of life, once more people form an organization, they need a good reputation.


    After all, if you stand on the commanding height of morality, there are few people against you.


    Therefore, a good name is very important, and the name must have a sense of justice.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong said, "just call it people''s community."


    People, highlighting their people-oriented.


    Community is a place of love as soon as you hear it.


    The people''s community represents their purpose of serving the people.


    The name means they are good.


    Of course, this is just listening. If these people come in, everything should follow his rules.


    "People''s community?" Ye Jingjing frowned, thinking that the name was not pleasant at all, and there was a feeling of bluffing in it.


    "That''s a good name." Aunt Li nodded.


    "Let''s go to the people''s community, but Wang Yan, my parents are still at home, and I want to save them." Ye Qianqian said.


    "I also want to go home to pick up my family." Aunt Li said.


    "I... I also have family, but not in this city." Niu Fei sighed, "let''s talk later."


    Wang Zhong looked at them, but he didn''t refuse!


    He can''t say that I know your situation. Everyone in the family is dead.


    So I can only say, "well, go back and see what you need. I will try to help you, but the premise is that you master your strength first!"


    All the people here are confidants except Niu Fei.


    Now ye Jingjing, ye Qianqian and Aunt Li have gained strength, and then there are others.


    "Qin Ling, Niu Fei, Ni Xiaoqin, follow me upstairs."


    Wang Chong went to the exchange point upstairs and gave Qin Ling a hundred crystals.


    In the previous life, Qin Ling won a pair of wings of angels by drawing a lottery, so that she could fly in the sky. Later, she was injured and was shot to death when recovering from injury.


    Qin Ling went in and began to draw the lottery. Ten minutes later, when Qin Ling used the fifth lottery, sure enough, she drew the wings of angels.


    Angel Wings: functional equipment.


    (after merging the body, the angel''s wings are drilled into the spine. When using them, vibrate your arms, and the angel''s wings are extended, which can fan and fly.)


    After the lottery, all the equipment they got were ordinary small equipment. They withdrew from the exchange point in ignorance. After Qin Ling came out, she told Wang Zhong about the equipment she got.


    "Wings of angels."


    Wang Chong smiled, patted Qin Ling on the shoulder, and joked, "in the future, you will be the captain of the investigation team, and be good at your equipment. If you find that you can''t fly in a few days, will my whip come up?"


    Qin Ling nodded sheepishly, "I see."


    After Qin Ling went downstairs, Wang Zhong looked at Niu Fei: "Niu Fei."


    Similarly, Wang Zhong threw a hundred crystals to Niu Fei and said, "go to the lottery. It''s best to draw a prize. If you can''t, the future crystals will depend on yourself."


    "I see."


    Niu Fei nodded heavily.


    "Come on, only in this way can your women look up to you." Wang Chong said, "you don''t want to see Guo Ying and gupeipei fall into the arms of other men in the future?"


    Niu Fei felt a chill in his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of Guo Ying.


    At that time, he had no money and ability. He was short and ugly. Guo Ying never cared much about him.


    Several times, he saw Guo Ying and Zhang dada go to open a room. His heart was dripping blood. He didn''t care about Guo Ying and Zhang dada together, but worried that Guo Ying was hurt by Zhang dada!


    But now, the former goddess is with him. What a good opportunity!


    He must work hard. He should no longer worry about the pain of his beloved people. He should no longer deliberately buy TT for those men, because Guo Ying is his!


    "Boss, I will do well!"


    Niu Fei strode towards the exchange point.


    Fifteen minutes later, Niu Fei came out with a gloomy face.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "I... I''m so unlucky!" Niu Fei cried directly.


    In the lottery just now, two screwdrivers were awarded in the first two times, and a bottle of water was awarded in the next few times. Until the last time, a card was awarded.


    Lucky card: technical equipment.


    (when you use it, you are favored by the goddess of luck, and your luck value increases sharply. The time limit is one hour.)


    Wang Chong took the lucky card and his heart moved.


    Although this card is not a fighting equipment, it is not completely useless.


    For example, in the face of a hail of bullets from the enemy during a battle, can this card be regarded as good luck that bullets are not easy to hit him?


    To say the least, if you use this card, will you have good luck in the lottery?


    This is possible.


    However, this is a one-off thing after all. Wang Zhong put away the card and said to Niu Fei, "this card is a little useful, but it''s a pity it''s useless for you."


    Niu Fei cried. Suddenly, he knelt down: "boss, I have lived for more than 20 years and have been looked down upon by others. Now the goddess who used to be is beside me. I can''t do this!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Please, lend me a hundred crystals. I swear that I will go out to hunt zombies and give them back to you later."


    Niu Fei was sad.


    Wang sighed heavily!


    After living so long, he has developed a heart of stone.


    However, this niufei is a little different.


    He is very honest, which can be seen from his attitude towards Guo Ying.


    This person is still trustworthy.


    "Well, I''ll give you another hundred crystals to test."


    Niu Fei kowtowed heavily: "boss, in the future, you will let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I, Niu Fei, will never frown."


    "It''s nonsense. Go to the lottery."


    Niu Fei came to the exchange point.


    This time, Wang Zhong gave him the tertiary crystal in the bat''s head.

 Chapter 333

    In the last life, the tertiary crystal is very precious. Even the secondary crystal is a rare good thing for ye Qianqian.


    After all, the tertiary crystal is equal to thirty primary crystals, so only one tertiary crystal can be used as thirty primary crystals by placing it in the card slot of the exchange point.


    "I hope you''re lucky this time."


    Niu Fei wiped his tears and began to draw.


    Just like the last one, all the small things you get are small ones.


    Soon, three tertiary crystals were used up.


    Looking at the only tertiary crystal left in his hand, Niu Fei cried again.


    "Is it true that this is the only way in this life? Why am I so unlucky?"


    Niu Fei bit his teeth and continued to draw with cold eyes.


    This time, the screen flickered.


    40 meter broadsword offensive equipment weapons.


    (the length of a 40 meter long knife can be reduced to the length of fingers when not in use. When in use, use your strength to pull out the knife and sweep people within 40 meters.)


    "Equip..."


    Niu Fei was stunned.


    Suddenly, he had a feeling of crying with joy.


    "I also have equipment, hahaha......"


    Although he doesn''t know whether this 40 meter knife is reliable, it seems to be quite the same thing just looking at the above introduction.


    He didn''t exchange foreign space equipment. After all, this big knife can become very small and can be carried around.


    After merging his body, Niu Fei walked out of the exchange point happily and said to Wang Chong, "great, boss, I got this, a 40 meter knife."


    Wang Chong looked a little moved and glanced at the knife in Niu Fei''s hand.


    This big knife was taken out with Niu Fei and suddenly increased by one meter. In this way, it was like a golden cudgel, and it could change its size at will.


    "Not bad!" Wang nodded emphatically. Niu Fei was certainly happy that he could get good equipment. After all, this Niu Fei was a member of his team.


    "Work hard in the future. As long as you do well, I will give you a lot of rewards!"


    "Thank you! I will work hard!"


    "Well, ye Qianqian has arranged a separate residence for you. Take your two women there."


    After Niu Fei left, Ni Xiaoqin came over and said, "Wang Yan, are the rules you set up for the camp useful?"


    "What? Do you think it''s wrong?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "Not at all. I just think it''s not good to demote those people as slaves?"


    Ni Xiaoqin is still a student, so mentally, she still decides whether it will be inhuman to do so.


    Wang Chong said, "Ni Xiaoqin, do you remember the day we met? What would happen to you if I didn''t show up?"


    Ni Xiaoqin was stunned and began to recall every bit of that day.


    She suddenly found that if Wang Chong didn''t appear, she would be that, and then


    She can''t imagine it anymore.


    "When you think about our meal, those people came to rob our food. When you think about those people who just made trouble at the door, we saved them, but how did they do it? Instead of being grateful, they think we should do these things, and even hurt us!"


    "Ni Xiaoqin, you are a good girl. I understand that it will be hard for you to see some people suffer, but don''t forget that now is the end of the world. Your compassion may be your weakness, you know?"


    "I... I see."


    "Well, we can better help others only by making ourselves better!" Wang Zhong handed Ni Xiaoqin a pile of crystals. "OK, go and try."


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded and walked in.


    More than ten minutes later, Ni Xiaoqin also came out with a trace of joy.


    "Wang Yan, I seem to have got a good thing."


    Ni Xiaoqin said, handing over a scale.


    Wang looked again, and the scale turned out to be dark gold, with a crystal clear light all over it.


    "This thing seems to be called a unicorn arm scale." Ni Xiaoqin thought for a moment and handed it to Wang Chong, "Wang Yan, you saved me. Take this thing."


    "Give it to me?"


    "Well." Ni Xiaoqin is extremely determined.


    Wang Chongyi is happy. Now he can absorb spiritual root and aura, which is equivalent to being able to practice. This thing is useless if it comes.


    "Ni Xiaoqin, use it yourself."


    "But I..."


    "If you are weak, I will demote you as a slave, understand?" Wang Zhong deliberately bluffed and said, "so you have to become stronger!"


    "Ah..." hearing this, Ni Xiaoqin hurriedly protected the scales, "then... I''ll use it myself."


    According to the introduction of this scale, Ni Xiaoqin stretched out her hand and stuck the scale on her right arm.


    In an instant, the scales dipped into her arms like water.


    "Ah... It''s hot!"


    Ni Xiaoqin screamed miserably. She felt that a stream of magma had been drilled into her right arm. This hot feeling made her want to cut her arm immediately.


    "Hold on!"


    Wang Zhong held Ni Xiaoqin, but as soon as he touched Ni Xiaoqin''s right arm, he was also scalded. He quickly retracted his hand and saw that the palms of his hands were blistered.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wang Zhong looked shocked.


    Ni Xiaoqin rolled in pain. Fortunately, three minutes later, the power of fusion seemed to disappear slowly.


    Suddenly, her right arm began to blacken, and then small white scales climbed onto her arm.


    "Ah... What is this?"


    Ni Xiaoqin was so scared that she almost peed.


    Wang Zhong felt it for a moment. At this time, Ni Xiaoqin''s arm seemed to be less hot, so he touched her arm.


    The scales feel soft. Obviously, Ni Xiaoqin''s arm is still in its infancy. He estimated that if used for a long time, the scales on Ni Xiaoqin''s arm will gradually become strong.


    "Don''t be nervous! How do you feel?"


    Ni Xiaoqin took a deep breath and began to feel her arm.


    She found that although the arm was much uglier now, it was more sensitive and full of a sense of strength.


    And she felt that there seemed to be a huge force of heat inside her arm.


    However, this force of heat did not hurt her at all, but was very intimate to her.


    "I feel... I feel good!"


    Ni Xiaoqin subconsciously pinched Wang Chong''s palm. In an instant, Wang Chong felt as if his hand was clamped by forceps.


    "Hiss... Be gentle, it hurts!" Wang chonglian hurried.


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Ni Xiaoqin quickly withdrew, embarrassed and said, "I just master this power, as if I''m not familiar with it."


    "Nothing, just get used to it."


    Wang Zhong is very pleased.


    Now, in the last few days, he has so much combat power, and his future achievements are absolutely unlimited.


    However, in order to facilitate management, he also decided not to let so many people come to the lottery in the future.


    He must have 100% control of this combat power.


    "Go downstairs."


    Downstairs, ye Qianqian and others have ordered new people to start cleaning up the community.


    The first is security.


    Their villa community is divided into four gates in the southeast and northwest.


    There are thick walls around as a fence, with barbed wire on the top of the fence.


    In a short time, the safety problem was no big deal, but at the door, Wang Zhong still arranged some people to guard.


    At each door, give them a loudspeaker with a high pitched battery, and call at the first time in case of danger.


    Food is convenient, because there is already a lot of food in the villa rented by Wang Chong, which is enough in a short time.


    However, Wang Zhong thought that as more and more people need more and more food, so the top priority is to find food!


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong took Ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing and others out, followed by some slaves, to the big shopping mall around the community.


    First of all, Wang Zhong wants to exercise Ye Qianqian''s practical ability.


    Second, look for food and collect crystals.


    With a certain organizational ability, the effect of doing these things is very good.


    A week later, taking their community as the center, the surrounding areas were cleared, and hundreds of survivors were found.


    As for food, there are countless. Now his villa can''t be put down at all. For the time being, it is put in another villa next to it.


    "Boss!"


    On this day, Wang Chong was looking at a place where weapons were stored on the map. At this time, Niu Fei rushed in.


    "Niufei, what''s the matter?"


    "Today, I took people to hunt down several wolves and beasts and found a place, the police station."


    "Oh?"


    "Well, I looked. There were no zombies in it. It was very quiet. I was wondering if I could go inside and get a gun!"


    Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    These days, he has been observing some military sites on the map and asked Qin Ling to use her angel wings to observe.


    The conclusion is that although there are no zombies in those places, there are no people. Experience tells him that where no one has no zombies, there are large monsters.


    At present, the biggest threat to them is these large monsters.


    Every large monster is very difficult to deal with, not to mention bullets. At the beginning of the end of the world, even the effect of shells is limited, which is why the official failed at the beginning. It is really that weapons are too difficult for these large creatures.


    So these days he didn''t plan on those military sites.


    But Niu Fei said the police station, he was moved.


    The weapons of the police station may not have any heavy firepower, but it is enough for their unarmed people to equip them with a small good army that can attack and defend!


    "Well, this can be!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "have you figured out the situation inside?"


    "That group of wolves and beasts are in the police station. I suspect that it is a wolf''s den."


    "So!"


    Wang Zhong frowned. Wolf beast, say it''s powerful. Ordinary small wolf beasts are not powerful.


    However, once wolves become adults, some of them are the same size as commercial cars, and they move fast, which is difficult to deal with.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Wang Chong is also ready to touch it.


    Teams need experience. A team that has never seen blood will never win!


    "Send the order, drive my armor number one, five three wheeled chariots, ten steps of iron cavalry, and march into the police station!".

 Chapter 334

    "Send orders, drive my armor number one, five tricycles, ten cavalry, and march into the police station!"


    The so-called Tiejia No. 1 is naturally a large truck refitted by Wang Chong.


    The tricycle is a modified tricycle, which is equipped with batteries. It is not only fast, but also the tires are vacuum tires, which are solid and durable.


    These materials were not available at the beginning.


    But these days, when searching nearby, I found a whole row of battery car shopping streets.


    So I not only found many battery tricycles in this street, but also found more than a dozen battery car repairmen. It is these people who refitted the tricycles very well.


    Each tricycle, including the driver, can seat three people behind it. These people are soldiers in the camp, who are responsible for hunting monsters and capturing crystals.


    As for Tieqi, it is naturally a high-power battery car.


    A battery car can carry one person. The people in the back seat hold an iron spear, which is very convenient to attack and defend.


    Of course, although there is no electricity in the camp, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Zhong uses a generator, and the gasoline is made by a nearby gas station.


    The reason why he changed the names of these equipment is that Wang Zhong also considered giving people a sense of domineering, rallying the hearts of the camp and letting outsiders know that their people''s community is not easy to bully!


    The team soon assembled. Except for some people who stayed at the camp to guard, Wang Chong brought almost half of the people with equipment.


    "Go!"


    Wang Zhong stood on the truck and shouted with a walkie talkie.


    The mighty team began to set out.


    Nowadays, the main body of his team is divided into powers and ordinary people.


    Those with powers are Ni Xiaoqin and ye Qianqian. Ordinary people are ordinary people.


    In the team, ordinary people wear motorcycle helmets to protect their safety.


    The streets around here have been cleaned up for a long time, so the car drives smoothly.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the road became difficult to walk, but the team was still able to walk reluctantly.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered a zombie surrounded, but they were all stabbed to death by the man in the back seat of the iron horse with an iron spear!


    "All right, stop!"


    The team stopped here.


    There is no way. Further on, there are more and more zombies, among which there are many unknown monsters hiding around. Now it''s time to use people, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Everyone, get on the truck and act randomly!"


    At the command of Wang Zhong, a group of people climbed into the car.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about being surrounded by zombies, and you can stab and kill zombies from a high place.


    This is the first time for them to send so many people out. Wang Zhong also wants to train these people in their ability to act in unity.


    "Poof......"


    With a head of zombies falling down, the smell filled the whole street.


    Everyone wore masks and endured the feeling of nausea while working.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, Wang Chongchang breathed a sigh of relief. The zombies on the ground were finally solved.


    "Slave team, get out of the car and dig for crystals!"


    "Yes!"


    Although several slaves didn''t want to get off, the team members around them were eyeing them, and they didn''t dare not to go down.


    Even the lady and her husband, who had been injured before, were now strapped with bandages on their hands. They got out of the car and pried the disgusting zombie head with their only hand and a small dagger.


    The team members were performing their respective duties, while Wang Zhong picked up the telescope and looked at the police station in the distance.


    The police station is not high. It has three floors. According to visual inspection, it will be several kilometers here in the past.


    A few kilometers away, there are many damaged cars in front of us. If you want to drive a truck, you must remove these cars.


    Wang Chong is not in a hurry. There are so many crystals around here. They can search, strengthen the team and win the police station again.


    "Boss, it''s bad. I found a small group of survivors!" At this time, the team members who went out to search the nearby building ran over.


    "How many people? Is there a threat?"


    "Their leader is a man. He was with me and was caught by them! Their leader seems to be able to set fire and is a power!"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Chong frowned. This was the first time he had found a power outside.


    For the powers found outside, Wang Zhong tried to persuade him to surrender, but if he was disobedient, he would not accept him as a slave, but directly kill him!


    After all, a power has all kinds of abilities, and he can''t rest assured that disobedient powers will stay with him.


    "Go and have a look. The others are standing by."


    Wang Zhong led Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing and followed the man.


    The building in front of us is an office building, only five stories high, and the upper floors are all made of glass curtain walls.


    But now most of these glass curtain walls have been destroyed. Logically, this kind of place is not suitable for survival, because there is no suitable hiding place around.


    "Where are those people hiding?"


    "Boss, after we went in, we found some zombies on the ground. After examination, we found that the crystals in the zombies'' brains were missing. We guessed that they must have been taken away. Just as we wanted to go back to report to you, we saw six people in the corridor. One of the Yellow haired men set fire to us!"


    The speaker seemed to want to describe the plot at that time. He stretched out his palm and said, "that''s it. There was a fire burning in his hand. Xiaoding, who was with me, was burned at that time. Fortunately, I hid at the entrance of the stairs and hid quickly!"


    "In the corridor! I see. Go and have a look."


    Wang Chong walked quickly with a crossbow in his hand.


    The scales on Ni Xiaoqin''s right arm have slowly grown. This is her preparation before the battle. The Kirin arm is invincible!


    "That''s it!"


    The messenger stood at the entrance of the corridor and said, "we met them when we were walking towards the basement."


    "Well, it seems that they are hiding in the basement."


    Ye Jingjing nodded slightly, and the crossbow in her hand was ready. At the same time, her right eye began to glow red.


    The sharpshooter''s eye can not only aim at anything, but also see anything in the dark.


    Ye Jingjing walked in front and stretched her head slightly. There was silence in the corridor.


    However, no one relaxed their vigilance. The other party is also a power, so we must not take it lightly.


    There was a lot of blood in the corridor. Wang Chong could see it clearly with a flashlight.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound downstairs. Obviously, someone was hiding downstairs.


    The basement is getting darker and darker. Wang Zhong looks at the label on the big iron door, which shows the first floor of the basement.


    "It seems to smell burnt."


    Ni Xiaoqin sniffed her nose.


    Wang Zhong naturally smelled it. Just as he was about to open the door, suddenly, "boom", a huge fire came.


    "Zizizi............"


    The hot flame made the corners of people''s faces ache.


    Fortunately, isolated from the big iron gate, four people hid behind the wall.


    "Friends, we are good people in the people''s community. Now come with us, and we can provide you with food and accommodation!" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Get out of here right away. I''m doing well here." The people inside responded hoarsely.


    "You can''t hide here. Let''s go!"


    On the one hand, the reason why he was allowed out was to recruit security. On the other hand, Wang Zhong didn''t want an unstable factor around his camp.


    "I don''t need help, go!"


    The man inside shouted stubbornly.


    Wang Chong''s face was cold, and the opportunity had been given to him. Unfortunately, he didn''t cherish it, so no wonder he did.


    Wang Chong winked at Ye Jingjing and Ni Xiaoqin. Wang Chong leaned over and walked to the door.


    Through the crack of the door, there was a fire in it. About sevenoreight people surrounded the fire and looked here nervously.


    Something seems to be roasting on the fire.


    With a fixed look, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    There was a leg on the fire.


    After the disaster, everything happened, but Wang Zhong saw such a shocking scene for the first time.


    This scene is not terrible, but it makes Wang Zhong feel very disgusting!


    These people, unexpectedly!


    For a moment, Wang Zhong''s heart was full of murders.


    He is not opposed to killing people, but people should have a bottom line. People without a bottom line should be disposed of!


    Looking back, Wang Chong made a gesture of wiping his neck at Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing.


    They didn''t understand what Wang Zhong saw, but they understood in their hearts.


    "Boss, people outside should be scared away by you?" Behind the big iron gate, someone muttered.


    "I guess I was scared away. Who can resist the boss''s fire?"


    "Hum, go out and have a look!" Said Mori Leng, a young man with yellow hair in the middle.


    "Ah..."


    The two people outside were stunned and afraid.


    "What? Disobedient?" The Yellow haired man raised his hand, and in an instant, his hand was ablaze.


    "No, no, boss, let''s... Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two men swallowed in horror and walked forward.


    Looking at the two men coming, Wang Chong was ready to go, and whispered, "Ni Xiaoqin, you knock the door open, ye Jingjing, at that time, you should aim at the Yellow haired one at the first time and kill him!"


    Ni Xiaoqin nodded, and the scales on her right arm covered her whole arm.


    "Bang!" Kirin''s arm smashed open the iron door, and Ni Xiaoqin rushed straight in.


    "Death!"


    The Yellow haired man smiled ferociously, and his right arm reached out to the palm of the door.


    "Boom......"


    He didn''t care at all. The two younger brothers were in front of him. A huge flame rushed out of his palm. The two younger brothers suffered first. They were burned into a big fireball and fell to the ground constantly screaming.


    Ni Xiaoqin was not afraid of flames at all. Her arms were horizontal in front of her. A hot force, like magma, resisted in front of her.


    The flame was stiffly resisted.


    This is also the reason why Wang Chong came with Ni Xiaoqin. She was not afraid of fire at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Jingjing also shot the crossbow with tacit understanding.


    The crossbow arrow passed through two people on fire and was directly nailed to the neck of the Yellow haired man!


    "How could it!"


    The Yellow haired man snorted vaguely and fell to the ground with his neck covered.


    At the same time, the flame went out of his palm.


    "Everyone, don''t move!"


    Wang Chong came in with a crossbow and shouted, pointing to a group of people.


    "Good... Many people!"


    At this time, Yang Jingjing, who came in, looked in shock at a large iron cage in the corner.

 Chapter 335

    With the flames rising in the basement, Wang Zhong also saw two large cages in the innermost two corners.


    According to the visual inspection, these two large cages used to hold some large animals, but now there are a group of people inside.


    There are women on the left and men on the right.


    "Poop poop......"


    Several people who had followed Huang Mao hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Chong and ye Jingjing.


    "We are forced, don''t kill us, don''t..."


    "Let us go, we don''t want to."


    Ye Jingjing kicked over a large piece of roasted meat on the fire with an ugly face and shouted, "you actually eat these things."


    "What we don''t want is him, it''s him!" The middle-aged man pointed to the yellow hair on the ground, terrified.


    Without saying a word, Ni Xiaoqin went to the cage and said, "I''ll let you out now, but you have to be obedient, okay?"


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    "Thank you so much, woo woo, these people are simply not human." A woman was crying.


    Two cages were opened, and the people inside complained about the cruelty of these people one by one.


    It turned out that these people were from a company, and the Yellow haired youth were the security guards here. After the disaster, these people hid here by mistake.


    As the food dried up day by day, groups of zombies blocked the way out at the door. Finally, Huang Mao and several other security guards were ready to kill out.


    But after hunting several zombies, he found that he couldn''t get out at all.


    There are too many zombies, boundless.


    When he returned, a zombie was locked in the house, and the grumpy yellow hair hit the Zombie''s head to vent his anger.


    Unexpectedly, he found the secret in the Zombie''s brain, crystal!


    Later, when searching the interior of the building, he got an amazing discovery.


    That is, there is an exchange point inside this building.


    After contacting the exchange point, he knew everything.


    Originally, I wanted to collect more crystals for exchange, but I found that good equipment requires many crystals.


    Helpless, he decided to gamble.


    Sure enough, he bet right. He got a flint. After swallowing it, the energy source in his body continued to produce flames. As long as he had strength, he could set fire.


    He got the power and expanded. He didn''t have anything to eat, but he wanted to eat meat, so he set his eyes on those weak people who had no strength to bind chickens


    "These people are his accomplices and benefactors. Please avenge my sisters."


    "Yes, they died so miserably, sobbing..."


    A group of people knelt down.


    "Rest assured, I will not let innocent people die in vain."


    Wang nodded emphatically. For these newcomers, the first thing to do is to let them know that they are a good person.


    Huang Mao''s men are security guards, and there are four left.


    Wang Zhong didn''t kill them, but incorporated them into criminal slaves and asked them to perform dangerous work outside.


    Today''s operation was successfully completed, and the journey was cleared for about one kilometer.


    After returning, Wang Zhong called everyone together to prepare for a meeting.


    There are more and more people. In order to ensure that the camp can continue safely, he must ensure that everyone is unified in mind and everyone should make contributions to the camp.


    "These four people are the four criminals caught today. They followed their boss and not only killed people, but also roasted their meat..." Wang Zhong continued, pointing to the four people who were tied. "So they are guilty, comrades, let''s gather today, and I''m not going to kill them, because I want you to see that there is a worse punishment for doing bad things than death."


    "These people, from today on, are incorporated into the criminal slave team and make the final contribution to our camp."


    "Everyone remembers that although the outside world is in chaos, our last home of mankind will never be in chaos. As long as you work hard and contribute to the camp, I promise to lead you all to live a good life..."


    "Pa pa..."


    The people below looked excited and clapped.


    Especially some people who have just been saved today are even more excited to cry.


    These days of devastation, so that their physical and mental health have been greatly damaged, did not expect the time to come, they were saved.


    Although a few of them were demoted to hard work because they had no skills, they were at least much better than criminal slaves.


    The cruelty of these days makes them understand that the world is different. They have no skills and skills. It is a good job to let them work hard.


    "OK!"


    Wang Chong pressed his hands, motioned for everyone not to applaud, and continued, "I will continue to say a few words. Although our camp is divided into three, six, nine grades, I am definitely not discriminating, but I hope you all have the courage to fight in this era of material shortage."


    "Although many people are doing hard work now, as long as they make contributions, they can still become the third class here. Don''t lose heart. As the saying goes, as long as you become a top talent in your own industry, you still have the opportunity to become a second class."


    By saying so, everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized at once.


    "As long as we work hard, I didn''t expect that we could be freed from slavery."


    "I''m a third class now. I must become a second class. I must..."


    Everyone at the bottom shouted silently. Seeing this scene, Wang Chong was very satisfied.


    However, these are far from enough.


    In order to make everyone have more goals, Wang Zhong began to announce the benefits that people of every class have.


    First class, ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing, Ni Xiaoqin, Qin Ling, Niu Fei, Aunt Li and others will be cooked by special chefs every day to enjoy the best.


    Second class people eat in the canteen, but they will be allocated a meat dish every day and a bottle of drink every three days. They can actively declare what materials they need and show that conditions allow them to be given.


    The third class also eats in the canteen, but all they eat are the leftovers of the second class.


    Slaves, white rice with pickled mustard and pickled vegetables, occasionally make some soup.


    This is their current welfare.


    Although the conditions were worse, Wang Zhong finally said that as they expanded their territory, sooner or later everyone would have enough to eat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The road to the police station was cleared for three consecutive days. Finally, on the fourth day, the road was almost cleared.


    Thousands of crystals have been collected at the first level.


    There are more than 100 secondary crystals, and there are still 20 tertiary crystals.


    With so many crystals, Wang Chong spent 300 first-class crystals, all of which bought Linggen water for his own cultivation.


    The remaining Crystal King weight has not been exchanged. At present, there is no loyalty in the team, so there is no need to give it all.


    Walking to the third level exchange office, Wang Chong clicked a pistol on the screen.


    Flamethrower (exchange for 1100 crystal) offensive equipment.


    (the pistol is exquisite and small, and the cartridge can fill 10 rounds of firebombs, and the cartridge can fill 30 rounds of firebombs with the addition of ammunition clip.)


    Then, Wang Zhong looked at the price of the ammunition clip. Huo, it''s not cheap. It actually needs 200 first-class crystals.


    The price of flame bullets is acceptable. Twenty one level crystals are required for a box of 100 bullets.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong exchanged the remaining secondary crystals.


    It''s very simple. Despite Ye Jingjing and Aunt Li, they all have very powerful equipment, but no matter how powerful they are in the early stage of those equipment, they are only cold weapons.


    Although this gun is expensive, it really makes him deal with Ye Qianqian and Aunt Li. As long as he doesn''t get close to them, he can still shit them.


    I bought three ammunition clips and continued to buy 300 bullets.


    This time, the hard-working crystals are almost the same.


    But it''s great for Wang Chong. This is the power of the collective. I don''t have to hide anymore. I collect crystals by myself. I just need to wave my fingers and a large group of people work for me!


    After filling the three magazine parts, he picked up the gun and tested it.


    Inside, Wang Chong shot directly at Ye Qianqian''s photo frame on the wall

 Chapter 336

    "Hiss..."


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the sound of bullets emitted by the gun was directly like the sound of a match striking the flame.


    Then, a red light shot out of the muzzle of the gun.


    This red light obviously has a hot temperature. Even if it is a few meters away, Wang Chong can feel it.


    "What a domineering gun!"


    Wang Chong looked happy.


    The next moment, the bullet hit the photo album on the wall.


    The wooden photo frame suddenly burned and finally turned into a pile of ashes.


    The back wall naturally didn''t burn, so Wang Zhong concluded that the bullets of this gun can attack very strongly.


    It can not only make people get shot, but also burn the wound after being shot.


    The sound of the gun is only the size of the palm of the hand, but the clip is very long, which does not hinder the use, especially the weight of the gun, which is extremely light.


    "This gun is really good to use."


    Soon, Wang Chong thought of other equipment at the exchange.


    He wants to collect crystals crazily and exchange for better equipment!


    Now he has four exchange points.


    There are three in the community, one where the security guard Huang Mao was a few days ago.


    The exchange point in Huangmao seems to be a three-level exchange point, which is not bad.


    Now the building has been emptied, and more than a dozen people have been arranged to guard the front and rear entrances.


    Put away the gun and Wang Chong went downstairs.


    These days, in addition to collecting some crystals and materials outside, Wang Chong is also studying those black cracks that appear in monsters.


    These black cracks are large and small. Through observation, monsters with small cracks are usually small. The larger the crack, the stronger the strength of monsters.


    There are also three space cracks in the community, one of which is a small wolf beast. These wolf beasts have been cleaned up. Finally, Wang Zhong found that as long as he kept disturbing these space cracks, these black cracks would gradually become unstable, and finally the creatures on the other side could not come over again.


    From this, Wang Zhong concluded that these black cracks should be the product of space-time somewhere. Some changes may have occurred in the two space-time, causing those monsters to come over.


    Then there is another problem. What are these exchange points?


    Will there be many black cracks in the future? If they suddenly appear again, what should we do?


    There are many questions.


    However, the biggest problem at present is to solve these black cracks.


    Wang Chong thought of using fire.


    In the final analysis, these black cracks are unstable. Just launching any energy attack on the cracks will cause the instability of space cracks.


    So Wang Zhong wants to use fire.


    Fire energy is large, easy to use, stable, and can continue to burn these black cracks.


    So Wang Chong began to try. After all, in the last life, under the leadership of Ye Qianqian, her ''big Ye Gang'' successfully solved these black cracks.


    The flame, burning on a palm sized black crack.


    What appears in the crack here is a kind of bird, which is fierce and likes to attack passers-by, but Willie is not fierce. The important thing is that there is no crystal in the bird''s brain. Wang reassessed that it is because this bird is too weak.


    So he decided to burn the black cracks here.


    The flame soared, and a slave took the torch. Under the command of Wang Zhong, he walked into the black crack tremblingly.


    As soon as the black crack came into contact with the flame, it began to twist, then slowly began to sway, shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally closed.


    "Old... Boss, it seems to be gone!" The slave was stunned at first, followed by ecstasy.


    "Great, we have a way to deal with these cracks!" Ni Xiaoqin is very excited.


    Wang nodded emphatically and shouted, "the remaining two black cracks in the community should be surrounded first. Once there are monsters in it, priority should be given."


    "Wang Yan, aren''t you going to close those cracks?" Ye Qianqian said curiously.


    "No problem, once the monster appears, just kill it directly."


    Ye Jingjing patted her thigh and said excitedly, "I understand, I understand. In this way, monsters will appear in it one after another. We can wait and get the crystal."


    "Smart!" Wang Chong smiled.


    Ye Qianqian nodded slightly. Although it was dangerous to leave two black cracks in the camp, it was really a good way to wait for the hare.


    "Well, everyone tidy up and March to the police station tomorrow morning!"


    Attacking the wolf and beast dens in the police station, Wang Zhong has already arranged people to observe nearby these days.


    Every day, there will be some small wolves and beasts hunting around there. Once wolves and beasts hunt food, they will return to the police station with food in their mouths.


    Occasionally, people who observe the situation nearby will hear the roar of the wolf beast. This roar is not made by the little wolf beast, but by the adult wolf!


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong set out with people.


    This time, Wang Chong brought half of his powers and 20 good men holding crossbows and arrows.


    They all hid in the truck and went to the door of the police station.


    "Listen, the truck will crash into the door later, and it is likely to be besieged by wolves and beasts. We will rely on the truck carriage as a cover to attack and kill them, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    The people in the car shouted heavily.


    Finally, the truck came to the police station.


    With a bang, the truck suddenly crashed into the house, attracting the attention of a dozen wolves and beasts.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wolf herd let out a whine, as if calling their companions.


    Wang Zhong is sitting in the co pilot at the moment, looking at the red font outside the wall of the police station building, which is written in red paint: there is a giant wolf inside, run away!


    Obviously, the police officers found that they couldn''t fight these wolves, so in the final stage of leaving, they wrote a warning outside the wall.


    "Everyone shoots at will and kills wolves and beasts!"


    Wang Chong issued an order, and crossbows and arrows were shot from the shooting hole inside the truck.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    A wolf beast was hit and fell to the ground.


    Wang Chong took a flamethrower and aimed at a slightly larger wolf beast.


    The fire bullet shot out and hit the belly of the wolf beast at once.


    The wolf beast didn''t even have time to cry, his belly was burned through and he fell straight to the ground.


    "My Cao, the boss''s gun is too awesome."


    Someone in the carriage saw this scene, and his jaw was shocked to fall off.


    "Work hard. The boss said that whoever kills the most wolves and beasts will get equipment rewards."


    Because of the carriage as a cover, these smaller wolves have no way to take the king''s weight.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the house, and then some of the remaining wolves turned their heads and walked towards the police station.


    "Ran away?"


    Niu Fei in the cab was stunned and asked, "boss, what''s next?"


    If the wolves and beasts are not solved, it means that the weapons inside cannot be solved!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to kill him!


    After talking about the plan, Wang Zhong shouted, "who wants to go in?"


    Now that he is the boss, naturally he will not take risks by himself.


    As for the death of his little brother, he won''t care.


    "Old... Boss, if we go in, what reward will we get?" A dark, scrawly man stood up.


    He is second-class in the team. Because he uses crossbows very well, he actually wants to fight and get a reward.


    "I have already said that meritorious people will be rewarded with 50 crystals. You can exchange these crystals for real objects, food, and even slave women here. Of course, you can also choose to exchange points for equipment!"


    Wang Chong smiled faintly. He just wanted to inspire these people.


    "I''ll go!"


    The speaker stood up.


    He held a crossbow in his hand and a machete pinned to his waist: "boss, my name is sunspot. I hope you can remember me later, but if I die, forget it."


    "Oh? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Wang Zhong was a little surprised. This sunspot is now a second-class man. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t have to spell like this.


    Sunspot sighed, "I want to get stronger and save my girlfriend."


    "How do you know she''s still alive?"


    "She is in the countryside, where there is a vast area and few people. She should still be alive. As long as she is not so unlucky, she turned into a zombie at the beginning... By the way, the place is in the eastern suburb of the city, where there is a large melon field and vegetable field. Boss, we have solved the problems around here. Go there and eat a lot." Sunspot suggested.


    "Later."


    Wang Chong waved his hand. At present, there is enough food. With their transportation capacity, they are not able to run that far.


    Sunspot was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded and said, "who else is willing to go in with me and kill together!"


    Again and again, four people came out.


    Wang Keyuan said, "go in and come out as soon as possible if you can''t fight."


    In fact, Wang Chong didn''t want them to solve the wolf beast inside. He just wanted to know the situation inside through these people.


    Although it is said that these people may die, which is very cruel, there is no way.


    After all, Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing around have great potential. Of course, Wang Zhong won''t let the people around him take risks.


    Five people quickly entered.


    Wang Zhong sat in the car and waited. Suddenly, a wolf roared from inside.


    Wang Zhong stared at the deep corridor at the door. Suddenly, he heard the gunshot.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    The huge roar shook the police station window constantly. Wang Zhong understood that this was the roar of an adult wolf beast.


    Suddenly, a man covered in blood rushed out of the deep corridor.


    Wang Zhong looked at it carefully. This man turned out to be a sunspot.


    He looked frightened and shot back as he ran.


    "This guy, he picked up the gun!" Wang Chong looked surprised.


    As he escaped, several wolves and beasts rushed out behind the sunspot. One of them, unexpectedly, directly pierced the door and ran quickly.


    "Adult wolf beast!"


    Seeing this huge wolf beast, which almost occupied the whole corridor, Wang Chong looked a little moved: "everyone, pay attention, shoot arrows at the wolf beast in the corridor!"


    Whoosh


    Everyone, including Ye Jingjing, is attacking inward.


    The sunspot caught in the middle was so scared that his face turned white that he could only cat his waist and pray that the crossbow did not shoot at him!

 Chapter 337

    Fortunately, the members of the camp were personally taught by Ye Qianqian. Under her guidance, these people not only learned to use crossbows, but also appeared many people with strong aiming power.


    So the sunspot didn''t get hurt. He ran out of the police station in a panic. With a dexterous turn, he immediately squatted on the side of the wall, didn''t look, stretched out his arms, and shot into the corridor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was not until the bullets in the pistol were empty that sunspot breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under this round of shooting, many wolves and beasts in the corridor were solved.


    However, the crossbow arrow did not seem to have any effect on the adult wolf beast.


    In addition, behind the adult wolf beast, there were several slightly larger wolf beasts.


    The defense of these wolves is also very strong. If the crossbow doesn''t shoot on the belly of these wolves, it can''t break the defense at all.


    Wang Chong, holding a flamethrower, has stepped out of the truck.


    "Try my 40 meter knife!"


    The long knife in Niu Fei''s hand suddenly stretched.


    The wolf beast inside obviously didn''t expect to come to this hand. The first big wolf roared and slapped the knife with his claws!


    Although it was said that this broadsword had little weight in Niu Fei''s hand, when he was patted by this wolf beast, Niu Fei instantly felt numb, and could not hold the broadsword any more, and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Wang Chong frowned. Seeing this scene, he understood that this force was from the wolf beast. With niufei''s current strength, he could not deal with this huge force at all.


    At this moment, the huge wolf beast has rushed to the door, and Wang Chong immediately starts shooting.


    The reason why he didn''t attack before, Wang Chong also wanted to try his men''s combat effectiveness. Now he has a general idea in his heart.


    The flaming bullets burst out. Within such a narrow distance, these wolves and beasts had no time to dodge, so they were shot by the flaming bullets poured out by Wang Chong.


    The leading wolf beast realized the threat of the gun in Wang Chong''s hand. It quickly flashed Wang Chong''s bullet and rushed out of the door.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar made the scalp of a group of people behind him numb.


    "Monster... Monster..."


    How many people in the team escaped directly!


    Ye Jingjing seemed to have known that this would happen, because Wang Zhong had budgeted when he came. After all, their team had not experienced tempering. This team can only fight with the wind. Once in trouble, it is afraid that it will be defeated directly.


    So before coming, Wang Zhong gave Ye Jingjing a task and ordered her to be the commander. Anyone who escaped would be shot.


    Of course, he is also worried that ye Jingjing, a girl, will be soft hearted.


    So he also said that if you can''t finish it, you and your sister will be demoted as slaves.


    Standing on the roof of the car, she held two crossbows and shot at the three people who escaped.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Three people were shot directly in the thigh and fell to the ground.


    Ye Jingjing roared, "those who run away are demoted to sin slaves!"


    Now she is extremely domineering by Wang Zhongye. With such a roar, a group of people who want to escape dare not escape, and they are looking for shelter to shoot at the wolves.


    Ni Xiaoqin and Aunt Li also came out, beside Wang Chong, protecting his safety.


    The giant wolf is as tall as two people, so it looks like a small monster, overlooking Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong was holding a gun, and the strength in his heart was frantically urging him.


    He found that he still underestimated the defense, attack and speed of the wolf beast.


    The adult wolf beast is too terrible. No wonder this wolf beast can repel so many policemen with guns and occupy the police station.


    It has this capital!


    However, Wang Chong also had a killer mace and shouted behind him, "fire bottle ready! Throw it!"


    People who had already prepared threw fire bottles one after another.


    This fire bottle is full of gasoline, and the mouth of the bottle is alcohol. Once smashed, the flame can attach to any object and burn.


    These wolf beasts'' intelligence is obviously not high, and they looked at the fire bottle and threw it foolishly.


    The flame soon soared into the air, and the huge wolf beast screamed wildly, and the pain made it lose its reason, and rushed directly towards the door of the police station.


    Several people were hit and killed because they couldn''t dodge.


    "Qin Ling, follow the wolf beast and dig out its crystal after it dies." Wang Chong took the walkie talkie and gave orders to Qin Ling, who was guarding outside.


    "Yes!"


    Outside, Qin Ling spread the wings of an angel, looked at a pile of burning fireballs, and flew over.


    As soon as the adult wolf beast left, Wang Zhong immediately organized people to attack the police station.


    After more than an hour, only a dozen wolves and beasts left in the police station were solved, and Wang Chong smoothly led people into it.


    "Boss, this is the gun room of the police station."


    Niu Fei walked ahead and brought Wang Chong to a room in the basement.


    Open the door, there are still several policemen lying here, but these policemen have already committed suicide. Wang reassessed and touched it, because after the wolf and beast occupied here, these policemen knew there was no hope to escape, so they chose to commit suicide.


    "Niu Fei, bury these people well." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Niu Fei ordered people to start working, while Wang Zhong looked at the gun in the room.


    There are basically two kinds of guns here.


    One is the Xiangying pistol used at the grass-roots level. This kind of pistol is not very powerful. It is used by ordinary policemen, but no matter how small it is, it is much easier to use than a crossbow.


    The second kind is explosion-proof gun, that is, shotgun.


    In addition to guns, there are several boxes of grenades, as well as bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets and other defensive equipment.


    Seeing these, Wang Zhong was very satisfied.


    After all, these weapons are enough for him to equip a guard of hundreds of people.


    "All move back!"


    "Yes!"


    In the next few days, in addition to searching for food, medicine and weapons, Wang Chong needed people most.


    Yes, he wants to recruit.


    At first, his plan was to search for supplies slowly with Ni Xiaoqin and ye Qianqian, so as to strengthen themselves and not be prepared to accept many people.


    But after tasting the sweetness of many people and great power, Wang Zhong thought, how nice people are.


    There are many people, not only powerful, dangerous things do not have to do by themselves, crystals are constantly transported in every day, which is much faster than their slow search.


    Only the more people, the more powerful he will be.


    So, he needs more people.


    Of course, in addition to these, he also sent some information investigation teams.


    These people are ordinary people. After carrying some dry food and weapons, he arranged these people to go out to investigate the branches of other forces in their city.


    Zeng Jianxiang, the enemy of the previous life, has died in this life.


    But there are still other forces. The leaders of these forces have gained great power because of some opportunities.


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t worry about these people, it''s always good to be prepared.


    In order to ensure the enthusiasm of these people who go out to inquire for information, Wang Zhong promised them that he would reward 100 crystals if they could get valuable information. These crystals could be used to exchange equipment, draw prizes and use them at will.


    With Wang Zhong''s guarantee, sure enough, many more people set out.


    In an instant, three months have passed.


    During this period, some people in the camp went out again and again to find their relatives. Without exception, their relatives died in the catastrophe.


    After such a long time, the pre apocalyptic food is consumed day by day.


    However, after the improvement of the chef in the camp, he invented eating monster meat.


    For example, although wolf meat is very tough, after cooking and smoldering for more than half an hour, wolf meat will soften and become as delicious as beef.


    Therefore, almost inexhaustible wolf meat has become our staple food.


    To this end, Wang Chong began to let people search for other things to eat, as long as those dead monsters will be dragged back.


    Of course, zombie meat and bat meat, except insects.


    In these three months, Wang Zhong''s sphere of influence has expanded greatly, occupying a range of more than 10 kilometers around the community, and the population has increased to more than 1000 people.


    Wang Zhong was only very satisfied with these forces, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    The purpose of his establishment of power is only to earn money, not to seek hegemony.


    In his view, his strength is far more important than a force.


    Now, through unremitting practice every day, his realm has been greatly improved.


    However, most people in the camp don''t know how powerful their leader is.


    Many people secretly say that their leader is actually incompetent and relies on a gun to fight.


    Unlike Ye Qianqian and Ni Xiaoqin, they have really good equipment on their hands.


    Therefore, many people don''t agree with Wang Chong. They think that Wang Chong''s ability to become a leader is not due to his luck?


    If he hadn''t helped Ye Qianqian and them at the beginning, would these strong men have convinced him?


    The answer must be No.


    Wang chonggen didn''t take these comments to heart.


    His self-cultivation is his trump card and a trump card.


    Some people think that his leader is easy to bully, so you can try after that, whether he is easy to bully!


    In an instant, half a year has passed.


    During this period, all the forces around their camp, large and small, were reported by his eyeliner.


    Wang Chong made statistics. There are many forces around, large and small, but the largest one is just a population of more than 300 people.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the place with a population of more than 300 people is actually the place where Zeng Jianxiang used to be.


    It can be seen that there is an exchange point in that place, which is estimated to make people get a lot of good things.


    For these forces, Wang Zhong does not intend to touch.


    First, it was unnecessary. Second, he got a more important message.


    Outside the suburbs, a military shelter appeared.


    According to the release of the shelter, everyone can go to seek asylum next time.


    At first, Wang Chong didn''t believe it. It''s the end of the world. Is there anyone else who is kind?


    But then, under the understanding of his eyeliner, it was really a shelter.


    Even, the reason why their city is more and more peaceful is that there are so many people there that zombies and monsters are gradually attracted to the past.


    Fortunately, there are enough guns and ammunition there to resist the attack of zombies and monsters, which is not much trouble.

 Chapter 338

    "Have you heard that there are shelters outside the city. There are soldiers there. As long as we go there, we can get shelter and don''t have to work here anymore."


    "But how can I get out of the city? There are too many monsters on the way."


    "There are fewer and fewer now. I heard that they were almost killed!"


    In the camp, two male slaves who were in charge of skinning wolves and beasts in the kitchen whispered.


    They are not happy here, because they have no skills and can only live a hard life here, so they are very eager to live on the real estate left by their family every day before the end of the world.


    Hearing that there was a shelter outside the city, these people were moved.


    Leave here and go to the shelter, then it''s safe.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, a strong figure behind them suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ah... Cow... Captain cow!"


    The two slaves suddenly turned pale.


    Come on, it''s niufei!


    Today, Niu Fei has the momentum of a superior. Today, he responded to Wang Zhong''s call. As a leader, he should often go to check his work and be considerate of the people, so he came to have a look.


    It''s amazing that someone is planning to escape!


    He had a good life. How could he let people run away?


    "Bang!"


    Niu Fei kicked the tall slave mercilessly.


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people in the kitchen.


    "Isn''t this captain Niu?" The chef came over and said seriously, "what happened to these two people?"


    "Gossip behind your back and want to run away." Niu Fei said faintly, "according to the rules here, these two people were demoted to sin slaves, went out to dig crystals and took them away!"


    "Yes!"


    Two guards came over behind Niu Fei.


    "No, bulls, we dare not, dare not..."


    Going out to dig crystals means facing the attack of monsters at any time. The most important thing is that sin slaves have no defense equipment at all. Therefore, the death rate of sin slaves is the highest in the whole camp. Naturally, they don''t want to become sin slaves.


    Unfortunately, they broke the law in the camp. Of course, niufei won''t forgive them lightly.


    After leaving here, Niu Fei went straight to the villa where Wang Chong lived.


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen, Guo Ying greeted her with a bowl of clear soup in her hand. Jiao didi said, "Niu Fei, I see you are tired recently, so I specially cooked wolf broth for you."


    "Well, I have a heart." Niu Fei nodded. The once goddess was so obedient now, which made him sigh with emotion.


    "Go back first. I have something important to tell the boss."


    "Oh." Guo Ying nodded, feeling that the former licking dog had become the captain, and now she was ignored.


    In fact, she was quite afraid. If Niu Fei didn''t like her, she didn''t have any skills. Wouldn''t she be demoted to a slave?


    Niu Fei hurried to the door where Wang Chongju lived. Aunt Li, as usual, swept the floor, "Niu Fei, why are you here?"


    "Tell the boss something."


    "Well, just in time, Qianqian and her friends are there."


    Niu Fei nodded, entered the room and said something about the two slaves had just whispered.


    At this time, Wang Zhong and ye Qianqian were actually talking about the shelter. According to their current situation, the shelter had strong arms, so they were able to shelter so many people.


    It is estimated that the population there has at least reached more than 100000.


    This is a terrible number for the end of the world. It is not only to maintain order, but also to manage the safety, food, health and crime of so many people.


    After listening to Niu Fei''s story, Wang Keyuan said, "unexpectedly, someone in our camp also heard about the shelter."


    "Can we get mixed up with people there?" Niu Fei speculated.


    Just then, Aunt Li ran in at the door, followed by a doorman behind her.


    "Wang Yan, the man said that someone came to look for him in our camp." Aunt Li said.


    "Boss, two people rode a motorcycle and said they came from the shelter. If you have something to discuss with us."


    "Oh?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and said, "Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming.".


    "Please!" Wang Zhong immediately said, he wanted to see what those people came to do!


    Soon, two men in leather came into the door.


    These two men are tall and powerful. At first glance, they are trained. The first one is wearing sunglasses. After introducing himself, Wang Chong knows that these two men were soldiers before the disaster and are now combatants in the shelter.


    One is Gao Dalin and the other is Wang Wei.


    They came here this time in the hope that Wang Chong could take people with them and work together to fight against the monsters surrounding the siege shelter.


    "This time, we also risked being attacked by big birds and came by helicopter. There were too many monsters surrounding the shelter, and the base was running out of bullets and food


    I took out my frown and said, "I heard that you didn''t lack these things before."


    "Yes, but now there are several giant mountain monsters surrounding the shelter. Our people can''t go out and people outside can''t come in... Wang Yan, as long as you are willing to rescue us, our shelter promises to give you a truck of ammunition as a supplement, and you will serve as the commander-in-chief of the city. When we solve the monsters, you will be the mayor of the city!"


    "Wang Yan, think about it. Now according to our investigation, these monster groups are slowly gathering towards crowded places. If our shelter is occupied, I''m afraid you will also be surrounded!"


    Listening to the other party''s answer, Wang Chongming asked why Zeng Jianxiang suddenly had so many weapons in his last life.


    Zeng Jianxiang was the most powerful in the last life, because the shelter must have found him. In order to get Zeng Jianxiang''s support, it gave Zeng Jianxiang a large number of arms support.


    It has to be said that this man painted the cake very big, and even several people around Wang Zhong were shocked.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t take it to heart.


    The world is different. To be honest, as long as you have the ability, you can have everything you want.


    However, Gao Dalin was right in saying that their base was destroyed, and the next target of the monster group may be here.


    "OK, first equip us, we will go there, and try to send people to distract some monsters for you." Wang Zhong said.


    "Thank you!"


    Gao Dalin looked very happy.


    After that, batches of materials were used for three consecutive days.


    Ten jeeps, 30 motorcycles, and all kinds of guns and ammunition were transported by truck.


    The next step is to train people.


    It took Wang Chong more than a month to train an army of about 300 people.


    At the same time, Wang Chong also made contact with the shelter by radio.


    Although it is said that it can resist the monster group for a while, it can''t last long. I hope Wang Chong will attack as soon as possible to distract the monster group.


    Just practice!


    Wang Zhong thought truthfully, and then sent a message: "enter and go!"


    "Suddenly..."


    Cars are driving on the wide streets of the city. From time to time, we can see some scattered monsters wandering around.


    Wang Zhong stood on the top of the truck and saw the monsters all the way.


    Boundless, it is too much.


    This group of monsters is a kind of quadruped, whose appearance and skin are very similar to people. They are on the ground on all fours and have no face. Their faces are rows of neat teeth.


    This quadruped moves very quickly and can easily climb the wall with its limbs.


    The shelter has been standing here for so long. In fact, this quadruped has invaded the camp several times. Fortunately, the number is not large.


    After that, three walls were built in the shelter. When a quadruped accidentally entered the first wall, the guards on the second floor would be killed on the ground. In this way, the protection was greatly improved.


    But there is always a time to run out of luck. These days, in addition to these small quadrupeds, large quadrupeds appear around one after another.


    Because there are so many quadrupeds dying here every day that now, they attract other monsters.


    "Follow the plan!"


    At the order of Wang Zhong, a whole row of cars separated on both sides of the street.


    Before coming, he had observed that the reason why so many monsters gathered was because the shelter was in a small town on the outskirts of the river.


    There is a large open space outside there, so there are so many monsters.


    Therefore, after discussing with the shelter, Wang Chong divided his soldiers into two ways, led the monsters on both sides of the monster group to a certain distance, and then left by car.


    Perfect plan.


    Wang Chong fought in the motorcade on the right. There were no monsters attacking them along the way, but under the siege of their powerful firepower, the scattered monsters couldn''t do anything to them.


    Soon, finally came to the edge of the monster group.


    However, they did not attack, but sprinkled barrels of gasoline along the way as planned, and then the people on the car got off one by one.


    As for the cars, because the road on the battlefield is really difficult to walk, the cars have driven to the national highway in the distance, where they will evacuate later.


    "Hit me hard!" Wang Chong shouted with a loudspeaker.


    "Doo Doo..."


    In the army, someone immediately sounded the horn of attack.


    The crowd shot one after another. After noticing the situation here, the quadrupeds, who had originally scattered, howled and rushed over.


    There are too many. Fortunately, Wang Chong has a strong machine gun.


    Firing at the efficiency of thousands of rounds per minute with heavy machine guns, these quadrupeds were beaten upside down.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The huge quadruped appeared.


    The bouncing power of these quadrupeds was very amazing. They rushed to the middle of their team at once, and their huge arms swept across, and a large number of people were patted out.


    "I''ll meet it!"


    Aunt Li held up the broom and patted it, but only left claw marks on the monster, but Rao was so. The monster, which was not easy to be injured, still screamed. It seemed that the injury was not light for it.


    Seeing that Aunt Li didn''t have a big advantage, Qin Ling, who had the wings of angels, killed her with the heavy-duty flame cannon that Wang Zhong bought for her.


    "Boom..."


    The cannon exploded with a violent noise, and the huge quadruped could no longer support it and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 339

    "We won, we won..."


    Seeing the huge quadruped slowly falling to the ground, everyone cheered.


    Wang Zhong was very satisfied with the weapon in Qin Ling''s hand. He spent tens of thousands of crystals to buy the artillery.


    Let Qin Ling deal with some difficult monsters.


    Qin Ling quickly fell down. Looking at the monsters getting closer and closer here, Wang Chong felt almost.


    The monster group has been attracted by one fifth.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat..."


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to Wang Zhong''s plan, it took about a month to disperse the monsters gathered outside the shelter.


    Wang Chong was invited to enter the shelter.


    But before entering the shelter, there was the sound of gunfire.


    "The monster is gone. Why is there still a fight inside?"


    Wang Zhong stood at the door and exclaimed.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ni Xiaoqin walked over and was stopped by the guards.


    "An order came from the above. Military control has been implemented here, and everyone can''t enter." Guard Sen Leng shouted.


    "What''s the matter? We saved your place and invited us in!" Ye Jingjing has a hot temper and is not happy immediately.


    "This is the order from above. You all go away."


    Wang Zhong frowned, but he didn''t break in. After all, he really didn''t know the situation inside.


    But it doesn''t matter. His people had been in the camp long before.


    After returning, Wang Zhong asked the people inside about what happened inside by radio.


    "There was a rebellion in the shelter, and a group of asylum seekers broke into the headquarters, and have occupied the headquarters. The new leader of the shelter is named Zhou cartoon."


    Wang Chong, who got the news, looked at Ni Xiaoqin and others on the side. Suddenly, he smiled.


    Originally, he hated that the speed of the crystals he earned was too slow. If 100000 people in the shelter were under his control, it would be good if he had all the crystals.


    Now I didn''t expect that if this happened, I could righteously destroy the rebellion and get command there.


    "Kill it!"


    Wang Chongyi patted the table and said flatly.


    Of course, Wang Chong didn''t rush in foolishly.


    Late at night, Wang Chong took all the powers in the camp to the gate.


    "Didn''t you say that entry is strictly forbidden here?" The guard suddenly shouted when he saw that it was Wang Zhong again.


    Wang swept a group of twenty armed soldiers in front of him again. It was obvious that these twenty soldiers were not the previous guards.


    "We are people in the people''s community and are invited to enter." Wang Zhong looked at each other: "please inform me, otherwise, I doubt whether there is something in this."


    Wang Chong''s words made the guard look very ugly.


    But at this time, a burst of smoke floated over.


    "Hey, why do I suddenly feel weak."


    "Me too..."


    Several guards suddenly stared and fell to the ground.


    "Yes, the effect of the fog exchanged at the exchange point is so good."


    The price of this mist is not cheap. It takes more than 1000 to buy a bottle. This time, Wang Chong spent money.


    After entering, Wang Zhong went straight to the headquarters according to the polite route of the shelter.


    The headquarters is located in the middle of the shelter, and the original address is the county government building here.


    The original guard had long disappeared, leaving only blood stains on the ground.


    "Cheers, congratulations to Ma Laoda for taking this place!"


    In the canteen inside the building, several people in sloppy clothes raised their glasses and shouted.


    Sitting in the first place was a man with long hair and elegant, holding a sexy woman with glasses on his left, he said coldly, "don''t be happy so early, don''t forget, there are many people in the shelter, and we should gradually let them know our strength."


    The long haired man smiled faintly and turned to look at the woman beside him.


    This woman is a worker here. Now that he has occupied this place, this woman naturally serves him.


    The long haired man continued, "when we completely occupy this place, you will take people immediately and go down to collect and scrape the crystals. These soldiers are embarrassed to do those things. I''ll do them!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    When these people were talking, they didn''t know that the guards at the door had been silent.


    At the door, Ni Xiaoqin and others heard these words and turned to look at Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless and nodded slightly.


    "Do it!"


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and Niu Fei took the lead and cut across with a 40 meter knife.


    At the same time, Qin Ling fired firecrackers from the window, and Aunt Li and Ni Xiaoqin rushed in immediately.


    It happened so suddenly that the people in the room had no time to react.


    Another point is that although there are several powers in the inner room, these people have never encountered strong winds and waves. They have been protected by the shelter early and have bullied some ordinary people at ordinary times. Where have they really fought.


    So in the face of sudden situations, the people inside were all dead, injured and soon subdued.


    Wang Chong slowly entered the room. There were seven or eight people dead in the room. The leader wore long hair. It seemed that there was a bit of literary atmosphere on his body.


    "You!" Wang pointed again at the sexy woman next to the long haired man. The innocent look on the woman''s face was obviously forced to dress like this to serve these people: "you, tell me what happened?"


    Women are not fools. They know that these people come here to save them.


    So she said it in detail.


    Originally, the shelter has maintained a people-oriented social order until now.


    Although the senior management here knows the importance of crystals, they are allowed to own them privately because they feel that they cannot be robbed by force, but crystals can be taken to them to exchange materials.


    This led people at the bottom to gradually start collecting crystals.


    This group of people, by cheating, gathered a lot of crystals. After a period of exchange, all the important members in it have the power that ordinary people do not have.


    This time, they were surrounded by monsters, which made people panic here.


    As soon as the war was over, these people discussed it and felt that this was a good opportunity to occupy here, so they started.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong secretly roast that the people who built the shelter had a good intention, but the idea was too naive. Did he think that people at this time were still like before?


    It''s stupid not to scrape the crystal.


    This action, let Wang Zhong completely control here.


    Three days later, the people at the bottom found that their leader had become Wang Zhong.


    Later, Wang Zhong announced that everyone must hand over all the crystals. In the future, food will no longer be free, but will be distributed according to everyone''s work.


    This, of course, has caused dissatisfaction among the people at the bottom.


    After living here for so long, they have long enjoyed the food provided here every day and are safe. Now they are actually required to work. How is this possible?

 Chapter 340

    So soon, many people began to oppose Wang Zhong''s tyranny after secretly discussing.


    "Defeat Wang Yan and return our peace."


    "To defeat Wang Yan''s tyranny, we need food and oppose the work imposed on us."


    "We are not slaves, we are human beings, and we have moments of fear. Please don''t let us face monsters."


    All the people in the shelter were excited. They believed that so many of them opposed in the shelter, and their new leader Wang Yan would have a good think about what to do in the future.


    "There is not no food in the camp. You killed so many monsters. These are all food. Why don''t you give them to us!"


    "Yes, I even want our crystal. Now who doesn''t know that crystal can make me stronger."


    "Yes, yes, down with Wang Yan, down with imperialism, and against tyranny. We want food, safety, and crystals!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the county government building, looking at the demonstrators under the building, Wang Chong had no expression.


    "Wang Yan, are we really going to do that?" Ni Xiaoqin worried.


    Ye Jingjing was also a little worried: "is it... Too cruel?"


    "Yes, after all, there are so many people. If you really do that, you don''t know how many people will die." Ye Qianqian is also very worried.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have always needed to be ruthless. I did this to meet better order."


    "Boss, these thugs are starting to push the door. The door is going to be unstoppable!" Niu Fei''s eager voice came from the interphone.


    "Well, order down, open the door and release the zombie!"


    "Yes!"


    In fact, so many protesters did not notice that there were three large trucks parked under the county government building.


    With Wang Chong''s order, in an instant, the door of the carriage behind the truck was blown open.


    "Er..."


    "Er..."


    Zombies poured out from the back of the carriage.


    The truck was full of zombies.


    "Ah, zombies, zombies..."


    "Run away, the zombie is coming!"


    The crowd was completely afraid.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wang Zhong laughed ferociously. These people are really naive. Do they think it''s still before the end of the world? If the demonstration can solve the problem, he should not be confused.


    Although he needs a lot of people, he also needs more crystals. For those who are disobedient, use violence to solve them.


    After today, these people will know who is the real boss.


    The people at the bottom screamed and begged for mercy, hoping that Wang Zhong''s people could save them.


    However, everyone stood high without looking at them.


    At this time, Wang Chong held a tweeter and shouted, "now I announce that I will admit us and go to the assembly place on the right, where my people will protect you. Whoever still objects, feed the zombie."


    Under the threat of zombies, these people dare not stop and run to the right one after another.


    At the door of a building on the right, barbed wire has been set up here at the moment, and several soldiers holding guns shouted, "only those who admit our boss can enter."


    "I admit it, I admit it!"


    "Very good!"


    The doorman nodded, holding an electric pen for tattoo in his hand, stabbed the man in the arm.


    Soon, this hand was stabbed with a cyan tattoo.


    This is a way for Wang Zhong to distinguish people. All those who have been tattooed are slaves here!


    This community has completely become a slavery community.


    Wang Zhong also knows that some people may think he is cruel, tyrannical and inhuman.


    However, Wang Zhong said it didn''t matter.


    In the era of chaos, it always takes a strong hand to maintain order.


    In just one day, the zombies in this place were disposed of, and more than 13000 people became slaves.


    Everyone else is making a secret declaration about their skills and whether they can go out to fight.


    In order to punish the troublemakers this time, Wang Zhong pulled out a dozen leading people and fed the zombie in front of everyone.


    Everyone was afraid.


    From today on, Wang Chong himself did not know that in the mouth of these people at the bottom, he had a nickname, the brutal warlord.


    Yes, in their view, such evil practices, only brutal warlords will be like this.


    Although his policy was very brutal, it had to be said that under his rules, the rules in the shelter were gradually established.


    Now everyone has a job and food. As long as you work, you have a chance to climb up, or even become stronger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was 28 years old.


    For nearly ten years, Wang Zhong has recovered the city one after another.


    Nowadays, the black cracks inside the city have been gradually solved, and high walls have been built outside the city.


    Wang Zhong didn''t solve the black cracks at the periphery, because he felt that if the black cracks were all solved, there would be no monsters to provide crystals.


    With these monsters, it can be predicted that their world has officially entered the age of powers.


    At the same time, huge steel cities have been built in other parts of the world.


    In recent years, many people have called this era the era of warlord scuffle.


    The enemy of everyone is no longer those monsters, but the occupiers of every city.


    Wang Chong''s people''s community was also officially renamed as the name of the former country: Dahua.


    In the same year that his name was changed, Wang Zhong announced that he had caught the spy of the Ma Tianlong warlord next door in his territory, so he officially declared war on the Ma Tianlong territory.


    Of course, Ma Tianlong is not afraid. As a big warlord here, he not only has powers in his hands, but also obtained an arsenal in the past. There are strong soldiers in the territory, and there are all kinds of planes and cannons. Will he be afraid of Wang Zhong?


    "Order it, assemble 300 tmall fighters and bomb Dahua."


    Ma Tianlong ordered immediately after receiving the news.


    But the next moment, an explosion suddenly came from the place where he lived, and the people at the door were all ashen.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Tianlong looked surprised, and the next scene stunned him.


    At the door, a man flew in, like a fairy.


    "Wang... Wang Yan..." Ma Tianlong was shocked.


    It is said that Wang Yan, the current leader of Dahua, is an ordinary person, because no one has seen him fight. People outside once said that he was lucky and recruited a group of masters at the beginning, which made him so successful.


    Therefore, the warlords nearby did not take Wang Zhong seriously.


    But now, Ma Tianlong''s brain is'' buzzing ''.


    Rumors, rumors.


    How can a person who can fly without wings be a waste?


    "Poop!"


    Ma Tianlong knelt directly: "Wang... Brother Wang, let me go. I, Ma Tianlong, follow your lead."


    Wang Zhong looked at him calmly, but he didn''t really do it. He said faintly, "let you die. I''ll see your performance in the future. I''ll send someone to receive here tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ma Tianlong is a smart man and knows what he is doing now.


    A day later, Wang Chong accepted here without a single shot.


    The world was in an uproar when the news came out.


    In fact, the outside world doesn''t know that after years of cultivation, Wang Zhong''s strength has already entered the realm of regaining Qi.


    With a large amount of Linggen water as a supplement, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    Other people just rely on their equipment advantages to deal with him, an immortal, and they can''t compete at all. This is the gap brought by strength.


    Later, Wang Chong ordered Ma Tianlong to be a general and began the war.


    In order to make him stronger, Wang Zhong had already told Ni Xiaoqin the cultivation method.


    Why only tell Ni Xiaoqin? Because Ni Xiaoqin confessed to Wang again on a dark and windy night.


    To be honest, Wang Zhong didn''t want to get married so early, but Ni Xiaoqin''s initiative surprised him.


    Ni Xiaoqin''s cultivation speed is also very fast. With the improvement of cultivation, Ni Xiaoqin is surprised that her eyesight has been greatly improved.


    Ma Tianlong''s strength is good. Under the strong army of Wang chongqiang, he quickly occupied several cities.


    But the next year, news came from the front line that the flight team led by Qin Ling was hit down by the enemy with rockets in a surprise attack.


    Qin Ling was killed on the spot!


    "Qin Ling... Dead!"

 Chapter 341

    "Qin Ling... Dead!"


    Wang Chong has a deep memory of Qin Ling, a strong girl.


    She was the first girl to follow his team. During this time, she and Ni Xiaoqin, ye Qianqian, ye Jingjing have long been in love with sisters.


    Qin Ling''s death really hit them hard.


    "Qin Ling, you died miserably!"


    Ni Xiaoqin cried sadly.


    "Qin Ling, I''ll give you a toast. You''re down here. Don''t be afraid!" Ye Jingjing is holding a large bottle of red wine and is drunk.


    Ye Qianqian was the only one who kept a rational mind. Her eyes were swollen and she didn''t say a word. She returned to the house and began to make equipment.


    This is now a habit of her. As long as she has something in her heart, she will always go to her house to make all kinds of equipment.


    Wang Chong''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Ling to die so miserably in this action.


    "Revenge for... Qin Ling!"


    Wang Zhong also drank a mouthful of red wine!


    The warlord leader who killed Qin Ling, named Luoxi, used to be a big general. Relying on his subordinates, he occupied the area north of liuguanghe and became the king of Luo.


    After defeating Ma Tianlong''s troops this time, Luo Xi and his men held a grand celebration ceremony.


    "Bullshit Wang Yan, a hairy boy in his twenties, dares to fight me!"


    "What leader Luo said is very true. Wang yanfart has no ability. It''s just a group of women that make him so domineering. If he doesn''t have his men, he''s a fart."


    "Yes, leader Luo, I am willing to lead the first tank corps to surround and kill Wang Yan''s legion."


    "No, I heard that there are hundreds of tmall fighters on the side of Tianlong where Wang Yan dismounted. Our air defense force is lack, and the fighters have lost a lot in the previous battle with monsters. I suggest that we catch turtles in a jar while waiting for Wang Yan''s army to fight the river crossing battle."


    At the celebration banquet, everyone gives advice and suggestions in one word.


    However, at this time, the originally sunny sky suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked up at the sky in shock.


    "Is there a flying monster flying down?"


    Just in doubt, I saw Wang Chong''s figure slowly walking down in the clouds.


    Wang Chong is the head of Dahua. People in other places have already had his photo album, so it''s easy to recognize him!


    "Pa!"


    Luo Xi slapped the table and shouted, "Wang Zhong, you dare to come here in person."


    "Luo Xi, you killed one of my generals. I decided to catch your whole family and send them all to feed the zombie!" Wang Zhong''s tone was cold.


    "Hahaha, Wang Zhong, I''m afraid you have lost your mind. You think I''m a three-year-old child, and you can solve it?"


    Words fall, Luo Xi several flying men flew out.


    Luo Xi himself took up two golden axes, and the flames under his feet soared into the air and flew out.


    As a leader, he has a lot of equipment. He doesn''t care about Wang Chong''s ability to fly.


    The king looked at this scene coldly and said faintly, "emperor seal!"


    It was the same move as before, and I slapped it.


    These people have never seen the powerful strength. It''s just a move. All the people in the sky are like kites with broken lines, falling in the air.


    After solving these people, for a time, Luo Xi had no leader in the whole territory.


    Wang Chong personally led the tank troops and killed them under the cover of fighter planes.


    Luo Xi''s army was suddenly disintegrated and the corpses were everywhere.


    In particular, Luo Xi''s family were all pulled out by Wang Chong and fed to the zombie.


    The news spread that everyone was more afraid of Wang Zhong''s cruel means.


    What''s more, I was afraid of Wang Zhong''s strength.


    Now all talents understand that Wang Chong''s development depends not on his subordinates, but on his own strength.


    His strength is unfathomable. So far, no one knows what equipment he has or what strengthening medicine he has taken. All they know is that he can fly and slap it with a slap. No matter how strong your equipment is, it is also a dish delivery.


    As the powerful Luo Xi warlord was defeated, other small warlords were recovered one after another.


    In three years, all the territory of the former great China was recovered.


    However, in today''s territory, it is marked with fields and cities.


    The reason is very simple. There are still countless zombies and monsters in the wild.


    Wang Chong is not ready to catch all these things. His soldiers and generals need crystals to strengthen their bodies and get powerful power. If they are caught all at once, isn''t there nothing for cultivation?


    Nowadays, there are 98 big cities in Dahua. Each city is surrounded by high walls, and outposts are set up at the periphery to defend against corpses and monsters.


    Because of the integration of forces, this study has also been put on the agenda as to how these monsters came into being.


    At the age of 32, Ni Xiaoqin gave birth to a son. On that day, people from the institute came and got important news.


    According to their remote control robot, they went to the end of the black crack and found that it was a different world.


    Everything in that world is the same as the facilities in this world, except that there are no humans, and there are groups of monsters.


    "Parallel world!"


    Wang Zhong immediately reached this important conclusion.


    However, the parallel world is obviously the dark side of the world, where monsters are rampant and thick poisons are floating in the air.


    When ordinary people enter that world, without antibodies, they will soon become zombies, and only monsters can survive there.


    "One day, I will personally go to that world to see what is going on with these black cracks and exchange points."


    Wang Chong held his son in his hand and said silently.


    Turning around, looking at the weak Ni Xiaoqin in the bed, he said, "wife, it''s hard for you."


    Ni Xiaoqin didn''t say to serve the people, but looked at Wang Zhong with a dependent face and said, "take a name."


    "Well, he is my first son since the founding of the Great China. Let''s call him Wang Jianguo!"


    Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    Although the name is a little tacky, it is of great significance.


    Next, at the order of Wang Zhong, Dahua, which is waiting for all kinds of waste, launched a vigorous mass production campaign.


    Wang Zhong put forward five-year plan.


    First, restore 10% of the pre catastrophe steel production.


    Second, build a college for psionic people. After the age of ten, each child will be led by teachers to go to the field for training. At the same time, Wang Chong officially announced that they have entered the era of psionic cultivation.


    Those with excellent learning will be rewarded with crystals and enter the exchange point.


    Third, improve the medical level of hospitals and health centers, and reduce the problem of excessive infant mortality in successive years.


    Fourth, establish ties with other countries and improve relations.


    This is not to say that Wang Chong is afraid of them. In fact, with Wang Chong''s current power and his own strength, it is easy to wipe out these countries.


    But that''s not necessary.


    The world is still diverse. Every country has its own culture. He doesn''t need to level other countries for his own ambition.


    Fifth, that is the strong training program.


    A hundred years later, he will go west sooner or later.


    In order to make the world peaceful, their country needs strong force to deter other countries.


    So he put forward the strong training plan.


    To this end, he set up Xianshan college.


    All excellent students from various places have the opportunity to study in Xianshan college.


    Of course, Wang Zhong is not selfless.


    What he took out to teach was only the cultivation method of letting the energy out of the realm in front of him.


    Rao is so. People who practice to release their energy outside the realm are stronger than Niu Fei with a 40 meter knife.


    This is the strong training program.


    As for Wang Chong''s family, of course, there is a complete way of cultivation.


    This year, his son Wang Jianguo was three years old.


    At night, Ni Xiaoqin snuggled up to Wang Chongshen and told the funny stories of the disaster that year.


    "Wang Yan, when I first met you, I really thought you were a bad person. You were so fierce. I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Wang chongyile is relaxed with Ni Xiaoqin every time.


    After chatting for a while, Ni Xiaoqin suddenly said, "honey, I''ll tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "I... I seem to have it again."


    "Er..."


    Wang Chong was stunned, "there it is again."


    Ni Xiaoqin was embarrassed and said, "so I can''t do that with you. Let me help you with my hand."


    "No!" Wang Zhong was surprised. Ni Xiaoqin''s kylin arm was too strong. He was afraid of being cut off.


    After more than nine months, Ni Xiaoqin really had another baby.


    Wang Zhong was very happy, but some worried, because this time the doctor said that Ni Xiaoqin''s son seemed to be a little old and might have difficulty giving birth, so he suggested caesarean section.


    "Well, caesarean section."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s safety is the most important. Of course, Wang Zhong listens to the doctor''s advice.


    But unexpectedly, on the day of birth, the power supply plant in the city caught fire and the whole city was cut off.

 Chapter 342

    "Wang Yan, my stomach hurts so much, ah, it hurts so much..."


    In the delivery room, Ni Xiaoqin was in pain.


    There is no electricity in the hospital, which means it is inconvenient to perform surgery, and there is likely to be an accident!


    Wang Zhong grabbed the skirt of the doctor beside him and shouted, "there''s a power failure. Isn''t there a backup power supply here?"


    "It''s not long since it was established here, and there''s no time to install standby power supply." The doctor responded nervously.


    "What about natural childbirth?"


    "We try our best!"


    "Don''t go quickly. If Ni Xiaoqin has a long way to go, you all die." Wang Chongli drank.


    Several doctors dared not go out and hurriedly entered the ward.


    Fortunately, Ni Xiaoqin finally gave birth naturally. Although the process was extremely dangerous, the mother and son were safe.


    Wang Zhong was very pleased, but he still arrested the director of the power plant and the leader of the power supply bureau and demoted him to slavery.


    This is their punishment.


    In an instant, a year passed.


    This year, Wang Zhong had a happy time with his family.


    Wang Chong also sighed in his heart that even though there are all kinds of difficulties in life, everything has stabilized after he has stood firm.


    "Wang Yan!"


    At this time, Aunt Li suddenly rushed in.


    "Aunt Li, what makes you so nervous?" Wang Zhong said in surprise that Aunt Li was very steady in her memory.


    "Qianqian... Qianqian... She... Committed suicide!"


    "What!"


    Wang Chong suddenly stood up, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Since Qin Ling died, she has been making equipment. I sent her rice as usual. She... She... Woo woo..."


    With a cold face, Wang Chong followed Aunt Li to the place where ye Qianqian made the equipment.


    Pushing the door in, I saw that ye Qianqian had already hanged herself, and her body was stiff.


    Wang Zhong''s heart hurts!


    Ye Qianqian is a kind and cheerful girl. Qin Ling''s death once made Ye Qianqian unable to come out. Since then, ye Qianqian has been building equipment here.


    Wang Zhong believes that time is the best healing agent, and ye Qianqian can come out one day.


    Just didn''t expect that ye Qianqian actually committed suicide.


    "Yejingjing, does she still know?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Aunt Li shook her head.


    "Hide it from her for the time being." Wang Zhong said.


    "OK." Aunt Li nodded.


    After returning, Wang Zhong told Ni Xiaoqin about ye Qianqian''s suicide.


    "Qianqian was so reluctant." Ni Xiaoqin looked shocked, "but sooner or later, ye Jingjing will know that their sisters have been in love since childhood. Ye Qianqian died, and Jingjing... I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    "I''m also worried about this, Ni Xiaoqin. When you''re free, why don''t you comfort Jingjing and find a chance to tell her about Qianqian''s suicide."


    "I... Try my best, but I''m afraid it''s difficult." Ni Xiaoqin thought for a while and said, "I have a way. Even if ye Jingjing knows Qianqian''s death, she can''t miss it."


    "What can I do?"


    "You can only do this." Ni Xiaoqin bit her teeth and said, "it''s up to you."


    Ni Xiaoqin said the way, and Wang Chong was stunned: "what? How can I do such a thing, no, no!"


    "Honey, it''s the only way. You don''t want Jingjing to have another accident. Besides, in my opinion, Jingjing is actually willing." Ni Xiaoqin advised.


    Wang Chong looked dignified, "but this is not taking advantage of others'' danger? How can I do this?"


    "How can this be regarded as taking advantage of others'' danger? It can only be regarded as, for the sake of Jingjing."


    "Do you mind?" Wang Zhong looked at Ni Xiaoqin in a complicated way.


    "Mind, but Jingjing did pay a lot for you."


    "All right." Wang nodded emphatically.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wang Zhong called Ye Jingjing to the office alone, saying that he was talking about work, and showed her something by the way.


    Ye Jingjing is a little strange. It''s good. What does Wang Yan want to show her?


    Entering Wang Chong''s office, ye Jingjing was stunned. There was only Wang Chong in the office.


    Suddenly, her heart beat a little faster.


    Over the years, ye Jingjing has been following Wang Chong for so long. Of course, ye Jingjing has some thoughts about Wang Chong in her heart.


    It''s just that Ni Xiaoqin takes the initiative and has been with Wang Chong, so ye Jingjing buried her feelings in her heart.


    "Wang... Wang Yan, why did you ask me to come here so late?" Ye Jingjing came over, "where''s Xiaoqin?"


    "She took the children to rest. Come and sit down."


    Wang pointed to the sofa beside him again.


    "Well... What''s the matter? What do you want to show me?"


    "Haven''t you learned my cultivation method? I''ve mastered another method to make you cultivate and promote quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Jingjing looked very happy: "really."


    For ye Jingjing, now she is the weakest person around, so she attaches great importance to cultivation.


    "Great. If I improve my strength, I must show it to my sister and let her know my strength. She will be very happy." Ye Jingjing said.


    Wang Chong was stunned. If this girl knew that her sister had left, she would be very sad.


    "Lie down."


    Later, Wang Zhong began to open up the meridians for ye Jingjing.


    As the meridians were opened, ye Jingjing only felt very comfortable.


    It was already one o''clock in the night after it was finished.


    "Jingjing, stay here so late."


    Wang Zhong said in Ye Jingjing''s ear, and ye Jingjing was itching.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "I''ll talk to you."


    Wang Chong said with a sigh in his heart.


    This is Ni Xiaoqin''s plan.


    Once Ye Jingjing knew that her sister was dead, she might be unhappy, so Ni Xiaoqin asked Wang Zhong to comfort ye Jingjing and improve Ye Jingjing''s strength by the way.


    This night, Wang Zhong accompanied Ye Jingjing, but nothing happened between them.


    The next day, embarrassed Ye Jingjing walked out of the room.


    She was very nervous because she talked a lot with Wang Chong last night and officially said her love.


    Wang Zhong also said that Ni Xiaoqin had already agreed with them.


    To be honest, ye Jingjing is very happy, so she wants to tell her sister about it.


    "Sister, sister."


    Ye Jingjing pushed the door into the room and was stunned.


    In the middle of the room, there was a coffin, in which lay a woman who looked similar to her.


    It''s her twin sister, Qianqian.


    "Sister..."


    Tears fell from ye Jingjing''s eyes: "sister, how can you sleep in the coffin? How unlucky, sister..."


    No one responded.


    Only Ye Jingjing''s sobs remained in the room.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk to me? Why..."


    Ye Jingjing completely cried into tears.


    "Jingjing."


    Wang Chong came out of the door, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Wang Yan, did you know my sister was dead long ago? The reason why you treated me like that last night was to comfort me, didn''t you?" Ye Jingjing roared.


    "Calm down. Your sister''s death was indeed the death of a few days ago. She committed suicide."


    Wang Zhong told about the discovery of Ye Qianqian''s body a few days ago.


    Ye Jingjing sobbed, "sister, you''re so stupid. You killed yourself for Qin Ling."


    "Qianqian, she likes Qin Ling?" From ye Jingjing''s tone, Wang Zhong found something.


    "My sister actually likes women. Long ago, she has been with Qin Ling. They really love each other. At that time, Qin Ling died unexpectedly. My sister was very sad, but I didn''t expect that she would be so unhappy."


    i see.


    Everything explained.


    All this is because of love.


    "Jingjing." Wang Chong hugged Ye Jingjing, "you and me, Ni Xiaoqin, and so many good friends."


    "No, no, no..." Ye Jingjing kept struggling: "you''re trying to comfort me. You don''t really love me, don''t you!"


    "Jingjing! Listen to me!"


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    Ye Jingjing shook her head like a rattle, "you just perfunctory me, woo woo... My sister is gone, what''s the meaning of my life."


    Seeing ye Jingjing really couldn''t take it easy, Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth and pressed her to the ground.


    "Jingjing, calm down."


    "Woo......"


    Ye Jingjing looked at Wang Zhong in front of her and cried into tears.


    The two people looked at each other with four eyes opposite.


    I can''t help it, two people


    A month later, ye Jingjing was also happy.


    Because of having children, ye Jingjing finally gradually walked out of the miss of her sister.


    Now for her, looking forward to the birth of her baby every day is the biggest expectation.


    Ni Xiaoqin is also with her every day. Their relationship has long been better than sisters.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    Although great China has stabilized the situation, many foreign countries have suffered disasters. Even the once developed countries, because they did not stabilize at the beginning, led to a sharp reduction in population and simply could not organize strong forces.


    So Wang Zhong gave an order and sent a large army of wizards to provide assistance to foreign countries.


    Of course, he did not send troops for no reason.


    The most important thing is to get the crystals in the brains of foreign monsters and zombies.


    In addition to these, after the assistance, the helped country needs to give some pre apocalyptic arms and equipment to make up for the losses of its army in the war.


    Nowadays, Dahua can be said to be the most justifiable and powerful country in the world. It not only has a large population, but also has the strongest scientific and technological strength and high-level strength.


    When Wang Chong was 45 years old, the kingdom of Dahua officially entered the era of ten thousand pilgrimages. People in every country are proud to join the kingdom of Dahua.


    Especially the Xianshan students under the leadership of Dahua King Zhong.


    Now everyone knows that whoever can enter Xianshan means that he can obtain stronger power of cultivating immortals than equipment.


    But it''s too difficult to enter Xianshan.


    No matter how rich or powerful you are, you won''t have a chance to enter Xianshan college.


    Of course, once you can enter Xianshan, as long as you graduate smoothly, it means that your future achievements are unlimited.


    On this day, Wang Chong, Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing, together with their sons and daughters, came to the Royal Cemetery of the kingdom of great China to worship the dead Qin Ling and ye Qianqian.

 Chapter 343

    After ye Qianqian died, Wang Chong held a low-key funeral for her, and then buried her with Qin Ling.


    The cemetery is not luxurious, but it is full of white lilies to commemorate this loving couple.


    "Sister, I''m coming."


    Ye Jingjing led the child and put the flowers in front of the tombstone. "Haven''t you seen my daughter Wang Qianqian for a long time? Now she is also in primary school. Her character is very similar to you. It seems that I was right to name her at that time."


    Ye Jingjing talked silently, and others were watching quietly.


    Later, Wang Chong took some ghost paper and burned it in front of the tombstone.


    At this time, a phone call came in.


    Wang Zhong looked, it was Niu Fei''s.


    "Boss, there is news from the Research Institute. Five people who entered the different world have all returned!"


    Over the years, as the situation gradually stabilized, Wang Zhong began to study things in the different world. He wanted to know what was going on on the other side of the black crack.


    Those five people are all good players with good strength, and sure enough, they came back.


    "I see. I''ll be there later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Wang Zhong went to the Institute.


    According to the five people, the world is indeed full of monsters, and the air quality is very poor. As for the exchange point, the world has not found it.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the exchange point of this world should not be that of the other world.


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart, and then watched some video records of their journey to that world.


    In fact, Wang Zhong also thought about going to that world.


    But in retrospect, forget it.


    Although my strength has reached its peak, the world is still unknown after all. If there is any danger that leads to my death, I will lose a lot of experience.


    According to Wang Zhong''s previous experience, the older he is, the more experience he will fall after death.


    So for the sake of safety, he finally went to the world with curiosity.


    Anyway, for him, his curiosity is not so heavy. He can live a good life after the end of the world. The secrets of why these black cracks appear and what the exchange point is are left to future generations to crack.


    Wang chongshouyuan, who gained the power of cultivation, also increased.


    In the following days, as for state affairs, he convened the Parliament and specially selected the prime minister to govern the country.


    After all, the world is a modern country. No matter how powerful he is, he still doesn''t understand how to govern a modern country.


    He still understands the principle of delegating power.


    Besides, he is not that kind of careerist. It is only plain that is true.


    After cultivation, Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing, even at the age of 70, are still as young as they are in their thirties.


    After delegating power, Wang Zhong now basically does only two things.


    First, go to Xianshan to teach students.


    Second, accompany Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing to visit some places of interest.


    The experience of every life tells Wang Zhong that the most important thing in this life is to spend more time with his beloved woman.


    Because when you are dying, maybe only your beloved ones are by your side.


    Although they are still young, almost all of their former comrades in arms have become old people.


    Niu Fei was once one of the first old people to follow him.


    In the same year, Niu Fei, who was full of wrinkles, officially announced his retirement as the founding general.


    In fact, he has long been out of charge, but Wang Zhong has kept him.


    This year, Niu Fei''s wife Guo Ying was seriously ill. After rescue, the rescue was ineffective and she left.


    Niu Fei really loves her.


    Although gupeipei has been following him, Niu Fei still can''t forget Guo Ying.


    "Niufei."


    In the hospital, Wang Zhong found Niu Fei.


    Niu Fei smiled bitterly, "Guo Ying... Left."


    "Well, I know."


    Wang nodded emphatically. In the dark corridor, only the two of them were left, because Wang Zhong ordered in advance, and no one was allowed to approach.


    "In fact, in my heart, Guo Ying is not a good woman. In the words of young people before, she is green tea."


    "Really?" At this moment, Wang Zhong was a quiet listener.


    "Yes, she is actually a good friend of my childhood. When I was a child, I was really good. We were all born in a rural area. At that time, she was very simple and said she wanted to be my daughter-in-law, but later, she came to the city and changed a little."


    "Well, people will become." Wang Chong echoed.


    "But I think, deep in her heart, she is still that good friend of my childhood, but at that time, I didn''t have the ability to provide a good environment. In fact, if I was her, I also hope that my future life will be better. I may have no feelings, but at least I don''t need to live for daily necessities every day, and my children can get a better education, don''t you say?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Hahaha, sometimes, I feel very lucky because I met you."


    Wang Chong sighed, "old friend, don''t say these words."


    "Well, I''m gone. I don''t feel very good anymore. I''m old and I can''t carry a 40 meter knife."


    Out of the door, Niu Fei was supported by the guards and walked out.


    A month later, Niu Fei died suddenly.


    Gu Peipei cried very sad. She said that Niu Fei was really a good person and loved her very much. Although she could feel that Niu Fei loved Guo Ying more, Niu Fei never despised her.


    People all die. Although Wang Chong feels sorry for Niu Fei''s life, people can''t come back to life after death.


    "It''s easy to go all the way, comrade in arms!"


    Wang Chong sprinkled a bowl of wine in front of Niu Fei''s photo.


    The death of Niu Fei was also on the news. After all, as the founding general, he made great military achievements. Even foreign newspapers published news, and all countries sent condolences.


    In the days after that, many of Wang Zhong''s comrades in arms died of illness and old age.


    So many people died that ye Jingjing and Ni Xiaoqin were in a bad mood.


    "Honey, one day we will go too." Ye Jingjing snuggled up to Ni Xiaoqin and said to Wang Zhong.


    "To die, we die together and bury together." Wang Zhong said half jokingly.


    "Husband, woo woo..."


    Holding his two wives, Wang Zhong sighed, "everyone dies. In that case, live in the moment."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chongjiu was eighteen years old.


    Although he is so old, outwardly, he is only about 40 years old.


    It''s just that Ni Xiaoqin and ye Jingjing are obviously old and look like they are in their sixties.


    Even Wang Chong didn''t expect that although they were all immortals, ye Jingjing still suffered from Alzheimer''s disease at such an old age.


    "Sister, my sister is gone."


    Ye Jingjing, who suffers from Alzheimer''s disease, wakes up every day looking for her sister.


    "Woo woo, my sister said that our family was poor and we were bullied when we went out to find a job. She said that men were the most annoying."


    "My sister said that if you want to avoid being bullied and work freely, you can be an anchor."


    "A local tyrant named Wang Yan rewarded us with a jet plane. He was so rich


    In the yard, sitting in a wheelchair, the old Ye Jingjing was happy like a child, clapping her hands and laughing again.


    Listening to the funny things before, Wang Zhong laughed and said, "how much is a jet?"


    "It''s 10000 yuan, my sister said. This man is really rich. If you meet him online in the future, you must thank him well. I also think he''s so cute." Ye Jingjing tilted her head and said.


    "Oh, why do you say cute?" Wang Zhong was a little surprised.


    "It''s cute."


    "Oh, you mean, people who reward are cute."


    "Well."


    Ye Jingjing said, suddenly thinking of something: "terrible."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong was a little surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Ye Jingjing.


    "Let''s hurry back. There are zombies outside. It''s scary." Ye Jingjing grabbed Wang Chong''s hand: "where''s Wang Yan? Let''s go to find Wang Yan. Although the boy is only 14 years old, he is very capable."


    Wang Chong was stunned. Ye Jingjing''s Alzheimer''s disease became more and more serious. It used to happen once in a few days, which made her recall the previous things, but now, she gets sick almost every day.


    "Don''t worry, i... I''m here." Wang Chong squatted down and said, holding Ye Jingjing''s hand.


    Ye Jingjing suddenly cried and said with tearful eyes, "no, you''re not. You''re a bad person. You lied to me. Wang Yan is only 14 years old. Look at you, you''re obviously a bad old boss."


    "Because we are all grown up..."


    "Grown up."


    Ye Jingjing suddenly realized something and looked down at her hand.


    In my imagination, those old hands are missing.


    Instead, a pair of wrinkled hands.


    "I''m getting old." Ye Jingjing.


    "Wife, we are getting old." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 344

    "Wife, we are getting old."


    Wang Chong''s voice was not loud, but it was deafening to Ye Jingjing.


    In my mind, scenes about the past passed by like watching the lights on horseback.


    "Sister, sister is dead."


    Ye Jingjing grabbed Wang Chong''s shoulder and cried.


    Suddenly, she covered her heart and felt uncomfortable on her face.


    "My heart... My heart suddenly hurts!"


    "Jingjing!"


    Wang Chong hurriedly tried to call the doctor, but it was too late.


    Ye Jingjing slowly tilted her head back, with a look of pain on her face.


    She was afraid of pain. After being with Ye Jingjing, Wang Zhong knew the girl very well.


    Ye Jingjing left in a hurry. She even left without a word.


    "Jingjing, go... All the way."


    Ye Jingjing''s death instantly made the world boil.


    Nowadays, the Wang Chong family is not only the symbol of the royal family of the Great China, but also the object of worship and worship of people all over the world.


    Just now, ye Jingjing is gone.


    "Sobbing, Jingjing is gone."


    Ni Xiaoqin, who knew the news, cried into tears.


    Wang Zhong can only comfort: "don''t cry, ye Jingjing, this is a happy funeral, and you will die."


    Although Wang Zhong comforted for a long time, Ni Xiaoqin, who was heartbroken, aged faster. A month later, Ni Xiaoqin died late one night.


    "Woo, mom, mom..."


    Ni Xiaoqin''s two sons rushed to the bedside.


    "Get out of here, crying. It''s not proper." Wang Zhong suddenly shouted.


    Wang Chong''s children have been afraid of Wang Chong since childhood. They dare not look at Wang Chong after being scolded like this.


    "Let''s do the funeral." Wang Zhong touched Ni Xiaoqin''s cold hand and said.


    In fact, he didn''t feel good in his heart. Ni Xiaoqin left in such a hurry that he didn''t even leave a last word.


    The funeral was well handled, and Wang Zhong, who had no wife, had been living a reclusive life.


    But in terms of cultivation, he didn''t fall behind for a moment.


    This year, Wang Zhong was finally 145 years old. Now he is very old and has a hump on his back. He is a real old man.


    "Xiaoqin, Jingjing, I came to see you."


    Wang Chong went to the cemetery and sat on the ground: "you are down here, how are you doing?"


    In fact, Wang Chong himself doesn''t know where people will go after death, but since there are ghosts in this world, should there also be reincarnation?


    "Jingjing, we all have grandchildren. Their name is Qin Jing. They are both Jingjing and yours. They are very cute."


    Wang Chong is holding a big picture of his granddaughter in his hand.


    Just then, suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, followed by a golden light.


    Wang Chong frowned and hurriedly looked up.


    He remembered that on the day of the disaster, the same was true in the sky, and a light appeared.


    After that, the light scattered all over the world, and there were magical exchange points.


    Now, this wonderful scene appears again.


    However, the difference this time is that this light did not form a huge crack, but came out of a black spot inside.


    The black spot grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a streamer.


    "Hmm? This is......"


    Wang Chong was more and more frightened as he noticed that the streamer was flying towards him.


    Then, the light in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sky returned to its original sunny appearance again.


    Such a strange scene, although people in the world are very strange, because nothing happened, so no one cares about it at all.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly, a greeting came from behind.


    The voice is gentle and comfortable to hear.


    Subconsciously, Wang Chong turned his head and looked behind him. There was an old man on crutches, who was smiling gently at the moment.


    This place is strictly forbidden to enter, so Wang Zhong is very strange, why is this person here?


    "Who are you?" Wang looked at the old man carefully.


    He suddenly found that there was an inexplicable temperament in the old man, who could not see through him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who you are?"


    The old man laughed.


    Wang Chong suddenly laughed. As the leader of the Great China, he had people who didn''t know him.


    Wang Zhong is almost sure that this person is not simple.


    "I''m a passer-by." Wang chongdao.


    "Then I''m the master here. I don''t know why you are a passer-by here." The old man stroked his gray beard and said faintly.


    "Come and do something."


    "Well, when do you leave?"


    "I died and almost left." Wang Zhong looked at the old man, "I don''t know you."


    "Many people don''t know me."


    "As the master, why don''t you protect the people here?" Wang Zhong asked. From the old man''s words, Wang Zhong seemed to know some of the old man''s identity.


    "I have protected it." The old man looked at the white light in the sky in the distance and said.


    Wang Zhong looked at it, and his heart moved. That place was an exchange point.


    "The fight between the next two things has ruined life here. Hey... Since you said to leave when you die, it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    The old man walked slowly on crutches.


    Looking at his back, Wang Zhong suddenly understood, but to be honest, he was not sure whether these were true or false.


    "Whatever."


    Wang Chong shook his head. As he just said, he was just a passer-by. Here, the only person he worried about had gone, and other things had nothing to do with him.


    The next year, Wang Zhong was almost too old to walk.


    This is not surprising.


    In this life, the talent of his body is not high, so that his cultivation is not as strong as that of Xianshan at that time, so Shouyuan is not strong.


    "I''m dying soon, too."


    Wang Chong lay on the hospital bed, looking at the two sons and a daughter beside him, and sighed softly.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    The three children cried into tears.


    "Don''t cry, Wang Jianguo. As my eldest son, you are so old. The country will be handed over to you in the future. Don''t let me down."


    "Dad, don''t worry."


    "Well, remember, you can''t be a master until you''ve had a hard time. Dad''s gone..."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much about these children.


    Very simply, when the children were young, he didn''t take care of them for long because of his busy state affairs. Basically, his wife and servant did it.


    Even Wang Zhong didn''t know much about the character of his children.


    So Wang Zhong has nothing to tell his children.


    "Dad, woo woo......"


    Only the cries of children were left in my ears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: game player Wang Yan.


    Mission objective: I just want to live well in this last life.


    Life expectancy: 146 years old.


    Partner: 2. (one is in love with you, and the other is at odds with you.)


    Offspring: 3. (you don''t care about your offspring so much that you don''t know them.)


    Achievement evaluation: you stand at the peak of the end of the world and create a new era of martial arts.


    Reward: 29800 experience points.


    This time the experience value is not much, Wang reassessed it, because he died once.


    In addition, this time, although I learned a little about the world outlook in the later stage, I didn''t understand it in depth. It''s not as good as the understanding from Xianshan''s life, so there is so much relationship between experience values.


    However, Wang chonglai is not worried. Now his experience value adds up to more than 50000, which is completely enough.


    Thinking, at this time, a message suddenly came to my mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn character: jet sun, the son of a farmer."


    "Mission goal: I want to be a star, and I want to be a famous star."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Unlocked so soon?"


    Wang frowned again.


    To become a big star, this goal is not difficult to understand.


    The problem is, he hates being a big star.


    After years of killer life, he got used to the habit of acting alone. Suddenly, he stood in front of a public and sang and acted. He really didn''t like it.


    However, now the task is almost a part of his life. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can only walk on his knees.


    "Headache, it seems that I have no talent for acting at all?"


    Wang Chong lay in bed, recalling his past Games.


    Several times, I failed the game because of something.


    There are reasons why the game is too difficult, but there are also reasons of its own.


    That is, the preparation work done by oneself seems to be insufficient.


    For example, in this eschatology, because I was full of self-confidence before, who knows that in the eschatology, my physique will be so weak and my luck will be poor.


    But even so, it might be better if I knew more about the outside situation at the first game.


    It''s too late to say anything. Wang Zhong decided to be fully prepared every time he entered the game in the future.


    "Be a star."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently, "in that case, go out and learn to sing and dance tomorrow."


    Although we don''t use our own body in the game, it''s good to learn some singing and dancing.


    When you enter the game, at least you won''t have a black eye.


    The next day, Shen Shuangshuang went out to see the house according to Wang Zhong''s instructions.


    Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Zhong watched some entertainment programs at home and listened to some music occasionally.


    For this task, Wang Zhong is actually quite stressed.


    Although this task is no longer a fight and kill task, it is because of this that it is more difficult.


    You know, it''s easy to be a little actor. You just need to run to the place where the film is made.


    But if you want to be popular and become a famous star, to be honest, it''s difficult.


    I remember when I was on earth, I don''t know how many young and beautiful men and women went to be what kind of trainees and draft in order to win a role.


    But in the end, it''s nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket, and they have become a semi popular role.


    From this, we can see that it is too difficult to become famous, too difficult to go to heaven.


    Even if many stars'' sons, directors'' daughters and big names go to praise, you don''t have any real materials, and you can''t be popular again.

 Chapter 345

    "Mr. Sun''s eloquence is first-class. No wonder those women like you."


    "Bear, shut up."


    "Who are you?"


    "Li Haonan."


    "I don''t seem to know you, no, I remember, Tongluo street shoulder handle......"


    Inside, Wang Chong sat alone on the sofa watching the latest movie.


    Although there is little difference between this planet and earth science and technology as well as the age, there is a lot of cultural gap.


    For example, in the film, the plot and content of the "gangster legend" of the recent fire are similar to those of the ancient confused. In the film, it is at least 20 years later than the earth.


    But Rao is so. The box office of this'' gangster legend ''film is also good, and it has received a lot of praise on the Internet.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong is watching TV while learning from the people inside to think about the acting skills of the actors.


    "It''s too hard to be famous."


    After learning acting skills for a while, Wang Zhong spit out.


    So Wang Chong ran to the computer and searched, "how to improve acting skills?"


    "The love acting school recruits excellent actors and ensures that you can improve your acting skills in three months and become popular all over the country in one year."


    "The school of drama at NTU enrolls students aged around 20, regardless of gender. Requirements: good facial features, good temperament. If you are the one."


    After searching for a long time, there are really many news about improving acting skills.


    However, these contents are deceptive to discerning people.


    Even if some places are formal, they only recruit young and beautiful men and women as trainees.


    Although Wang Chong has great confidence in his appearance, he is old after all.


    Although I feel that many things on the Internet are unreliable, in the end, Wang Chong signed up for an online celebrity acting training school.


    According to the introduction, this place is not to let people do something like running a dragon trap or being a trainee, but to cultivate netizens.


    For example, many funny short videos are broadcast live.


    To tell the truth, with Wang Zhong''s character, I don''t like these things very much.


    However, if he didn''t like it any more, he had to grit his head to study. Moreover, he looked at the address of this training school. It was in this city, which was very convenient.


    So he packed up and went to this online celebrity acting training institution.


    When he left, he downloaded a lot of music on his mobile phone and put on headphones to listen.


    The songs here are very good, but Wang Zhong always feels that the songs in this world seem to be a little worse.


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that because he had first heard the songs on the other side of the earth, he had a preconceived feeling about the songs of the world. Even the best songs here were better than those on the other side of the earth.


    Listening to the music, Wang Chong sang softly on the road.


    He thought that in addition to cultivating acting skills, he also needed to cultivate the skills of singing.


    After all, which of those successful artists can''t sing, dance, act, or even play basketball.


    Walking on the road, Wang Chong talked to himself and sang, which attracted many people to turn around.


    After practice, Wang Chong''s skin looks very good, especially his muscles. His plump and streamlined muscles have attracted the attention of many young women driving luxury cars.


    Some brave people even wanted to get off the bus and ask, "young man, do you want to work hard?"


    In their view, most people may say, "sister, I don''t want to work hard."


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong''s eyes are too cold, so many people still don''t get close to Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong sang a nursery rhyme for a while, a little depressed.


    There are several songs in this world that are really good to listen to, but I don''t feel it no matter how I sing them.


    Instead, he hummed. He couldn''t help humming the previous song.


    "It''s not a sin for men to cry. No matter how strong they are, they also have the right to be tired."


    "If there is only a broken heart behind the smile, why do you have to be so embarrassed..."


    The crisp song suddenly rang out from Wang Chong''s mouth, saying nothing else. Although there was no accompaniment, it sounded comfortable to Wang Chong.


    "Unfortunately, the time interval is too long, and many lyrics have been forgotten."


    Wang Zhong roast, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "Yes, as the system said last time, the memories of my previous life have been sealed. What about life on earth?"


    The so-called memory archiving, of course, is not that you can''t remember anything.


    For example, a book has many chapters.


    Wang Zhong''s memory now is that he can roughly remember the title of the chapter, but the content is vague, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know it.


    So he immediately sat on the side of the station and meditated: system, extract the earth''s memory.


    "Extracting............."


    A message came from my mind.


    "Extraction succeeded, please select the required memory."


    "Well... It''s not a sin for a man to cry." Wang Zhong said.


    He didn''t know how many times he had heard this song when he was on earth. As a memory, he believed it should be able to extract it.


    Sure enough, in about three seconds, information came again from my mind.


    "It takes 30 experience points to extract the memory successfully."


    Wang Chongyi was stunned. It used to take experience value to extract memory.


    But now he is also a local tyrant in terms of experience value. He doesn''t care about his only 30 experience value.


    "Spend it." Wang Zhong said in his heart.


    "The following is a man crying, not a sin song............"


    Soon, Wang Chong only felt the song coming from his ear.


    "It''s not a sin for men to cry..."


    There are not only lyrics, but also beautiful melodies.


    Accidentally discovered the function of the system, which made Wang Zhong seem to have discovered the new world.


    So he recalled other memories again.


    "Song sailor."


    "Song little apple."


    "Song mouse loves rice, song Guangdong love............"


    These songs are the songs of the fire in those days. Many singers can be popular for a lifetime with just one song.


    For example, the song Guangdong love, I heard that the singer directly made hundreds of millions, directly upgraded from an ordinary unknown singer to a free disposal of personal wealth.


    Because there are many songs extracted, it costs a lot of experience value.


    However, to Wang Chong''s satisfaction, after extracting the memory, he doesn''t have to spend experience value to think about this part of memory, which is very cost-effective.


    Wang Chong walked to that company, because looking at the online address, it doesn''t seem far away.


    Finally, he came to a business district, and Wang Zhong stood at the bottom of a building.


    This is a business office building, which is occupied by large and small companies, and many people work here.


    Another reason why Wang Zhong chose this company is that the company announced that it has won a lot of popularity. Many of these people have become online celebrities of major websites, and some of them have even entered the performing arts circle and played some roles with lines.


    Such propaganda is very much in Wang Zhong''s mind.


    After all, he didn''t mean to be famous, but just to learn some acting skills and exercise himself to speak in public.


    Entering the building, following the address, Wang Chong walked upstairs.


    The address is located on the fifth floor of this building. At first glance, it is quite luxurious.


    When he came to the front desk, Wang Zhong was surprised to find that many people came here to sign up, and they all signed up here at the front desk.


    There are all kinds of people, in addition to young, beautiful and handsome men and women, there are also some strange looking people.


    For example, there is a woman with cockfighting eyes and pockmarks on her face.


    There is also an old man. Although he is very old, his muscles are frightening.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, these two people were invited in.


    "Wow, if women who grow up like this are selected, won''t I also have a chance?"


    In front of Wang Chong, a woman with a ponytail, who looked very good in both figure and face, said.


    On the side, she saw her best friend and said excitedly, "I heard from my friend that this online celebrity company is absolutely regular. Remember the hot sister a while ago? It''s the planning of this company."


    "Well, it''s our turn at last. I''ll go first."


    Wang Chong followed them because he was behind them.


    At the front desk, there are three people sitting on chairs, two men and one woman, and everyone has to pass their examination.


    "Hello, teacher. My name is Zhou Jia."


    The horsetail girl respectfully said.


    "What can you do?" In front of the woman sitting in the middle, the sign reads: Liu Jiali.


    "Teacher Liu, I can sing and dance." The woman said happily.


    "Well, leave your contact information, and we will inform you when we have a chance." Liu Jiali responded.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Jia was stunned. She was not stupid. When she came here for an interview, if she told you to leave your contact information and notify you later, it was actually notifying you in disguise. You were not suitable.


    "Teacher, don''t I show my talent?" Zhou Jia said with some discomfort.


    "No, to be honest, our company is a regular company. At present, it can sing and dance, and the market is a little saturated. If you know other talents, there may be opportunities."


    This sentence is not only for Zhou Jia, but also for all the people in line behind him.


    Sure enough, many people felt that they had no other unique skills after hearing this. They all discussed it with disappointment and left.


    Zhou Jia and her partner also held hands and left disappointed. Wang Chong wanted to try his luck. After all, he was confident and his song was really good.


    "What unique skill can you do?" Liu Jiali held her glasses and looked up at Wang Zhong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    "What unique skill can you do?"


    Listening to Liu Jiali''s question, Wang Zhong raised his head confidently.


    He was different from other people who came to interview. Others came to bow and bow. What teacher is long or short? Don''t be polite.


    But Wang Chong, like Liu Jiali, was expressionless, even with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "I can''t do unique skills, but I can sing. You''ve never heard my song."


    Wang Chong is very confident, which stems from his confidence in his own songs. Although there is some meaning of copying the public, but....... The matter of cultural people, is that called copying? This is called carrying forward the culture of the motherland!


    However, how can others know where Wang Chong''s confidence comes from?


    Therefore, the three interviewers all disdained to smile, and the irony in their eyes was at a glance.


    They interviewed thousands of people here. People like Wang Zhong, who are full of confidence, have seen too many.


    For example, some people, who think they are very talented, come here and say something. They compose their own lyrics and music and write a legendary song that makes the world cry.


    But as soon as I sang, I found that the song was pieced together, as if it were four different.


    Especially singing, I haven''t practiced it at first sight.


    Wang Zhong looks like those people at the moment.


    "Let me try."


    Wang Chongzheng was about to sing, and Liu Jiali waved her hand directly and said, "no, please put your contact information here, and we will inform you if there is a chance."


    In the same words, Wang Chong frowned and was about to continue talking, but the people in line behind him had already poured up.


    "Three teachers, it''s my turn." Behind Wang Zhong, a girl with ordinary appearance but carrying a schoolbag and wearing primary school clothes came up.


    "What unique skill can you do?"


    "I can play Luli, and I can also play Luli. I''ll give you a paragraph. Ouch, people still want to sleep and don''t want to get up. Thank you bad uncles for your reward, thank you."


    The whine of the voice made Wang Chong''s goose bumps come out.


    "Well, good."


    Liu Jiali and the two interviewers around him looked at each other and nodded.


    "Good, our company just needs talents like you." Liu Jiali applauded.


    "Welcome to our company. Please enter the specific contract conditions and have a detailed discussion with our lawyer..."


    "Thank you, teacher, thank you..." the little girl nodded repeatedly and walked towards the room.


    I''ll go, that''s OK!


    Even if it happened in front of him, Wang Zhong felt incredible that this girl could succeed in the interview.


    This is ridiculous.


    "What unique skill can you do?"


    At this time, a young man with only one hand, green hair on his head, ears, nose, lips all wearing rings, and a tattooed sister around him actually walked over.


    Although the little young man had only one hand, his attitude was quite arrogant. He suddenly pushed the tattooed girl in his arms and proudly took out a small box from his arms.


    Then a shocking scene appeared.


    The box was full of maggots, cabbage worms, flies and cockroaches.


    "My unique skill is to swallow all kinds of living creatures alive!"


    With that, the young man grabbed a lot of maggots and ate them.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Although Liu Jiali felt sick, she accidentally clapped her hands and whispered to the interviewer around her, "this should reduce the fire."


    "Well, some of our anchors used to eat cicadas and roast mice at most. He swallowed them directly, which could attract many people."


    "In addition to this unique skill, my girlfriend and I have made some jokes before."


    Liu Jiali nodded and said, "you can have one."


    The two little lovers are not shy and start acting.


    "Pa!" The young man slapped his girlfriend and said, "bitch, steal a man behind my back."


    "Say I''m cheap, and you, you can''t satisfy me, understand?"


    "I think you''re looking for a fight."


    "Come on, who is afraid of who."


    The two shouted and scolded, and soon fought together.


    Is this acting? It seems to be completely true.


    Wang Zhong suddenly realized that acting seems to require a lot of sacrifice, especially if he wants fire.


    No wonder a lot of gossip in the last life said that many women were still popular even though they had many sleeping clothes. Some men were still ridiculed on the Internet even if they added beads.


    "Good, good!"


    This part of the fight drama caused the unanimous praise of the three interviewers.


    "Well, our company needs talents like you. Go in and see the contract we give." Liu Jiali''s attitude was even better at this time.


    Wang Zhong is a little speechless. These days, everyone seems to be interested in strange people.


    This makes him, who depends on his talent, a little confused.


    Disappointed, he returned home and found that Shen Shuangshuang had already cooked the meal. Seeing Wang Chong enter the room, he said happily, "brother Wang, you are back."


    "Well, did you cook?"


    "Yes, I quit my job at the prison and have been free since I was interviewing with my friends recently." Shen Shuangshuang laughed.


    Wang nodded emphatically and sat down with some absent-minded thoughts.


    In this world, it is so difficult for me to learn acting skills. Isn''t it more difficult to enter the game world?


    "Brother Wang, your meal." Shen Shuangshuang brought the rice and told her about seeing the house today.


    She saw several houses today, all of which are single family villas.


    Because Wang Zhong told her that he didn''t like noisy places, so he needed absolute silence, and there were fewer left and right neighbors.


    In addition, she can only know about his house, not even her good friend Lin Xi.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. When I went to see the house this morning, I asked it alone. No one else knew it."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look then. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    "Oh, OK."


    Shen Shuangshuang took a bite of rice and said curiously, "brother Wang, what are you thinking? It seems that you have something on your mind."


    "Shuangshuang, how can we improve our acting skills?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Shuangshuang is going to be confused.


    A killer asked how to improve his acting skills. Does it need acting to kill people these days?


    But think about it. In many movies, killers don''t approach their targets by pretending to be passers-by and waiters before they kill?


    Wang Zhong explained, "don''t get me wrong. I suddenly want to learn acting."


    "Acting?"


    "Well, I''ve watched some short videos recently, and I''m suddenly interested." Wang Zhong said naturally.


    Later, Wang Zhong said that he went to an online celebrity company to sign up today.


    "You went there to sign up."


    Shen Shuangshuang exclaimed, "how was the registration?"


    "Rejected."


    "That''s normal." Shen Shuangshuang smiled, "is the interviewer Liu Jiali?"


    "You know?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "She is Lin Xi''s cousin. Both Lin Xi and I have been there. If you want to go in, I can ask Lin Xi to help you."


    In fact, Shen Shuangshuang also knows that Wang Taiji wants to play. As a rich man who can buy several villas at will, and even change his identity at will, how can he really want to be a net celebrity?


    So she is duty bound to help contact.


    Wang thought again, this is really a good opportunity.


    "Well, please help me talk to the little girl Lin Xi. Of course, I''m not going through the back door. I''ll prepare these days and sing in front of Miss Liu Jiali."


    "Well, then, which song are you going to sing? Let me listen. To be honest, I learned it when I was a child. I know a little about music scores and can play the violin."


    Wang Zhong was made to smile by Shen Shuangshuang''s appearance: "you may not have heard this song, but if the score is written, can you teach me?"


    Start learning now. When the time comes, you won''t have to learn any more. It can save a lot of time.


    "OK."


    After washing their jobs, Shen Shuangshuang searched the music score and rhythm chart on the Internet.


    "This is duo, come on, MI, complain, Sao......"


    After learning for more than an hour, Wang Zhong slowly understood some pronunciation.


    Moreover, Wang Zhong found that because of his practice, he learned things very quickly. The most obvious feature is that he has a strong memory and can understand the obscure music spectrum in more than an hour.


    The only thing we need now is practice.


    "Ah... Owe."


    Shen Shuangshuang yawned, looked at the time and said, "brother Wang, how are you learning?"


    "Well, almost." Shen Shuangshuang was really tired and said, "go back and have a rest."


    "Oh."


    After receiving the order, Shen Shuangshuang couldn''t wait to return to his room and fell asleep.


    And Wang Chong, because of his practice, almost couldn''t feel sleepy. He was practicing all night.


    "You are not really... Happy, your smile is just the protective color you wear..."


    In the morning, the confused Shen Shuangshuang was awakened by a burst of melodious music.


    After getting up, he opened the door and looked quietly. Wang Zhong was already cooking breakfast in the kitchen at this time.


    "What a hard-working man."


    Shen Shuangshuang looked at Wang Chong''s back and unexpectedly found that the music humming in Wang Chong''s mouth was also very good.


    "You decide not to hate, but also decide not to love, and put your soul......"


    "You are not really... Happy."


    Although Wang Chong''s song has no soundtrack, Rao''s melodious song is still exciting, and Shen Shuangshuang''s goose bumps are all out.


    "God, just listening to the lyrics, I''m already like this. If I play the score again, wouldn''t it be high in situ *?"


    Shen Shuangshuang was stunned.


    "Up?"


    Wang Zhong stopped singing and took out the cooked porridge and bread.


    "Well, what''s the name of your song? It''s very nice, as if I haven''t heard it?"


    Shen Shuangshuang, a fashionable little girl, usually knows a little about TV and songs.


    But she swore that she had never heard the song just sung by Wang Chonggang.


    "This song makes you not really happy. It''s a song I created last night. How about it?"


    With that, Wang Zhong said silently, "well, I''m the first to sing in this world. Is that my own creation?"

 Chapter 347

    "Self created!"


    Shen Shuangshuang was really stunned.


    A song seems to have only threeorfour minutes, but it is not an easy thing to complete.


    From Wang Chong''s study of the music score last night, we can see that Wang Chong is completely a layman, but in this way, he actually created this song himself.


    Awesome, really awesome.


    "It''s really wonderful, brother Wang. If you match it with music, it''s more perfect."


    "Well, unfortunately, I don''t know much about this."


    "By the way, I can play the violin. You write the score of this song, I''ll play it, you sing it, perfect."


    Wang Chong also became interested. "I wrote the music score last night."


    After learning the melody last night, Wang Zhong composed the melody overnight.


    "I''ll get the violin."


    "Don''t worry, have breakfast first, otherwise it will be cold."


    "Uh huh."


    After breakfast, Shen Shuangshuang couldn''t wait to take out a violin box with unknown dust from the top of his bedroom cabinet.


    The dust was so thick that it took a long time to clean it.


    "Sorry, I learned it when I was a child. It''s been so many years and I haven''t taken it for a long time."


    After wiping the dust, Shen Shuangshuang opened the box and took out the violin inside.


    This violin is not a big brand. It belongs to junior learners, but it is enough for Wang Chong.


    "Here, take it and pull it against this." Wang Chong handed over a sheet of music.


    Shen Shuangshuang scratched his head and sighed, "I haven''t pulled it for so many years, and I''m a little rusty all of a sudden."


    "Nothing, take your time."


    "Well."


    The next day, Shen Shuangshuang practiced the violin and learned a lot with Wang Zhong.


    In the evening, Shen Shuangshuang finally found some feelings, "I think it''s almost done. Try it."


    Shen Shuangshuang nodded and began to pull up.


    Melodious music sounded, and Wang Chong began to sing.


    "In the crowd... Crying."


    "You just want to become a transparent color............"


    The song became more and more exciting, and Shen Shuangshuang became more and more excited. In fact, she also understood that in the process of playing the violin, she had not mastered the degree well for several times, resulting in the tone deviation, but she would persist, just because she wanted to listen to this beautiful music completely.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, Wang Chong sang the song.


    "It sounds good."


    Shen Shuang''s eyes showed stars and lay down on the sofa without any scruples. She remembered the song just now in her mind. She didn''t expect that this song was played by herself.


    "It''s OK. More practice can make it more perfect."


    "I''ll contact Lin Xi immediately and let you join sister Liu Jiali''s company with such beautiful music. It must be no problem."


    Soon, Shen Shuangshuang talked with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi actually has some doubts about what Shen Shuangshuang said.


    Her cohabiting friend sings so well? Lin Xi didn''t believe it, but due to the face of her good sister, she agreed.


    "My cousin is usually very busy, but since Shuangshuang said so, I will help even if I am killed." At the other end of the phone, Lin Xi continued vaguely while drinking water: "well, I''ll invite my cousin to dinner tomorrow. Come to my house and eat together. By the way, let your roommate friend perform in front of her."


    "Thank you very much. It''s best for my family at sunset."


    "Don''t flatter me and owe me a meal."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The two girls hung up and Shen Shuangshuang said something about the situation.


    "Well, go and have a look tomorrow." Wang Zhong said indifferently.


    Now he suddenly found that he seemed to be looking forward to this performance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the two people took the lead to Lin Xi''s home.


    Lin Xi, like Shen Shuangshuang, lives alone. The conditions in her family are still good, so she is able to live in a house alone.


    "Wow, Lin Xi, I didn''t expect you to cook."


    Entering the room, Shen shuangshuangshuang flattered Lin Xi when he saw that she was busy with the food.


    "Don''t flatter me. You didn''t know I could cook."


    "Then I didn''t expect you to cook so delicious." Shen Shuangshuang smiled, "when will your cousin arrive?"


    "She is very busy, but I guess it should be fast. Stop talking and help me take the dishes out."


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Wang Chong went to the door and opened the door.


    "Hey, your roommate is very discerning. He''s young and a little handsome. Is he interested in you?" In the kitchen, Lin Xi gently touched Shen Shuang''s arms and asked with a smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense again. He''s my cousin."


    "Come on, Godfather." Lin Xi looked incredulous.


    "Don''t believe it."


    When the two girls were talking, Wang Chong had already opened the door.


    "Yes... It''s you!"


    Liu Jiali has a good memory. Although Wang Chong met her only once yesterday, she still remembered Wang Chong.


    "Hello, introduce yourself. My name is Wang Zhong." Wang Zhong said.


    "Cousin!" Lin Xi in an apron ran out, "how do you still know each other?"


    "He went to my company for an interview yesterday." Liu Jiali said.


    Lin Xi is very clever. Although Liu Jiali only said one sentence, she guessed the thing.


    Wang Chong failed in the interview, so he asked Shen shuangshuangshuang to introduce her to Liu Jiali.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t like this behavior very much, he still said for Wang Zhong, "cousin, we''ll talk about this later. Let''s eat first."


    With that, he winked at Wang Chong secretly and motioned to chat slowly.


    Wang Zhong''s heart is funny. How did he become a backdoor.


    However, gold always shines, and he is not in a hurry.


    "Dinner is good. Let''s drink some red wine."


    This time, Shen Shuangshuang specially bought a bottle of red wine on the way.


    "Let me drive." Wang Chong took the red wine.


    Shen Shuangshuang handed Liu Jiali a cup and said with a smile, "sister Jiali, to be honest, you look much better in person than in the live studio."


    "You have good eyesight to recognize me in reality." Liu Jiali smiled faintly. She did broadcast live, but her makeup was generally more complicated when she broadcast live, and she didn''t wear it like this.


    In the past, friends and relatives all said that they couldn''t recognize Liu Jiali on their mobile phones.


    "What do you usually broadcast live?" Wang Zhong interjected and asked.


    "Didn''t you watch my live broadcast?" Liujiali is curious.


    Wang Zhong really shook his head, and Lin Xi behind him was almost speechless. Brother, now you are coming to beg, flatter and say how about seeing it?


    "Hehe, you are quite honest." Liu Jiali smiled faintly, "don''t you usually play live broadcast?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen much."


    Lin Xi is more speechless. She hasn''t played much. Why should she enter my cousin''s place?


    Now Lin Xi is more sure that Wang Zhong is probably a person who can''t speak very well.


    He hurriedly came in and cut off the topic: "the meal is ready, pour the wine, let''s have dinner together."


    "Well, it smells good. At sunset, it seems that your cooking has improved again." Liu Jiali laughed.


    "Of course, I usually study these dishes at home."


    Lin Xi sat down and held up his glass. "Cheers."


    "Cheers." Shen Shuangshuang also picked up the wine glass.


    After everyone drank the wine, Shen Shuangshuang looked at the big fish and meat on the table silently: "Hey, I originally wanted to lose weight, how can I do this?"


    People are like this, shouting to lose weight, but when facing food, they often have no resistance.


    "To lose weight, you need to be full and have strength to lose weight."


    Lin Xi gave Shen shuangshuangshuang a sweet and sour pork chop and said, "I cooked it. I must finish it."


    "Well, just one piece." Shen Shuangshuang gritted his teeth.


    Afterwards, Shen Shuangshuang''s mouth hardly stopped, and he repeatedly shouted ''Zhenxiang''.


    While toasting, everyone joked and chatted. No matter who it was, they didn''t say anything about Wang Chong.


    In fact, everyone is smart. It''s obviously not suitable to eat and talk about these official affairs now.


    Finally, after eating almost, Lin Xi felt almost. His eyes turned and he said to Wang Zhong, "brother Wang, didn''t you say you can sing? Both of them have brought the violins, and you two will sing to us later."


    In fact, Wang Zhong also knows that Lin Xi is helping him.


    Liu Jiali naturally understood it, but she didn''t expose it. After all, it was introduced by her relatives. Let''s listen for a moment.


    "Well, come on, brother Wang. Let''s play it like we did last night."


    Shen Shuangshuang said excitedly. She believed that as long as Liu Jiali listened to their songs, she would be shocked.


    This is called strength!


    Wang nodded emphatically and said in his heart, "OK, just show your hand.".

 Chapter 348

    To be honest, doing so is a little like going through the back door. Maybe Liu Jiali reluctantly let Wang Chong go to her company for Lin Xi''s sake.


    But for Wang Chong, this is not a problem. What he needs is an opportunity to improve his acting skills and exercise himself in public.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Shen Shuangshuang took a deep breath and began to play the violin.


    "In the crowd... Crying."


    "You just want to become a transparent color............"


    "You have decided, you have decided."


    The so-called expert knows whether she has it or not as soon as she makes a move, so Liu Jiali''s eyes brighten when she only sings this paragraph.


    Although she is not a very awesome public figure, she has worked in this industry for several years at least. It is easy to hear that the songs sung by Wang Zhong are truly original, and she has never heard of them at all.


    "Cousin, this song sung by Wang Chong seems to be quite the same thing? And what''s the name of this song? Why don''t I seem to have heard it? You''re well-informed. Is this song a new song?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Liu Jiali was more sure that Wang Chong was singing the original song.


    After all, she is unlikely to have never heard such a beautiful song.


    "You are not really... Happy, your smile is just the protective color you wear, you decide not to hate, and you decide not to love......"


    More than three minutes later, a song was officially sung.


    At this time, Wang Zhong suddenly felt that it was also good to sing in front of others, especially because it sounded good and looked amazing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin Xisi didn''t mean to applaud, and applauded happily.


    "Sing it." Shen Shuangshuang sighed with relief.


    "Good singing." Liu Jiali walked up to Wang Zhong and said, "is this song adapted from a foreign song?"


    She deliberately pointed out that it was a foreign song adaptation to set Wang Chong, because she didn''t believe that such a layman as Wang Chong could create a song by himself, so as to set Wang Chong, so that Wang Chong thought she knew well.


    "Foreign song adaptation?" Wang Chong was stunned, and then laughed, "did you misunderstand something?"


    "Not adapted from foreign songs?" Liu Jiali asked.


    "No."


    "Well, I hope you''re not lying." Liu Jiali''s words changed: "to be fair, if your song is really original, then I''m very optimistic."


    "Cousin, really?" Lin Xi was very surprised. Although she didn''t know much about this, it was also the first time she heard her cousin praise someone like this.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Chong is very calm. This song was popular in the north and south of the river in those days. Now, it''s the same when it''s sung.


    "Come, sit down and talk about how you wrote this song. I will design a route for you in the future according to your image, characteristics and hobbies." Liu Jiali is really interested in Wang Zhong and can''t wait to think about how to promote Wang Zhong to the public.


    Not to mention anything else, this song, even if it''s ugly, can make Wang Chong light fire.


    Of course, the specific extent of fire depends on the follow-up.


    "This song makes you not really happy. As for why you wrote this song." Wang Zhong thought for a while and said with a smile, "some of your own experience, plus your hobbies."


    "Well, do you want to be an online celebrity and make money?" Liu Jiali asked.


    "It''s not for making money. Strictly speaking, I want to practice my acting skills and learn how to communicate with the audience in front of the camera."


    "Not to make money?"


    Not only Liu Jiali, but also Lin Xi on the side felt that Wang Chong had a faint feeling of being forced.


    Nowadays, the reason why many people want to enter this industry is to be famous and make a lot of money.


    A lot of what I say is for my ideals and hobbies. Seriously, it''s absolutely farting. Don''t listen to it.


    However, many people say this to the public, so they will say it on the stage and let''s listen.


    But Wang Chong, unexpectedly, said this to them, thinking that she was easy to fool Liu Jiali?


    She suddenly felt that Wang Chong didn''t seem very realistic.


    "Mr. Wang." Liujiali smiled faintly: "everyone in this industry is actually to make money. You and we don''t need to say that, because this kind of talk is too much, but it will be misunderstood."


    Liu Jiali''s words were euphemistic, but Wang Zhong understood them and explained, "I really don''t want to make money. Money is nothing to me."


    Liu Jiali shook her head and secretly told Wang Chong that his song was really good, but she loved to pretend to be forced.


    She also didn''t plan to go deep into this, and said, "forget it, go to our company later, let''s help you improve this song, and then let the designer design some handsome shapes for you."


    "Sister Liu, won''t you let brother Wang live?" Shen Shuangshuang asked curiously.


    Liu Jiali rolled her eyes. "How can it be? You think those who can be popular on camera live broadcast are all on their own. In fact, they are all trained for a period of time, and very few. Talented people can become famous at once, you know? So Wang Zhong, you first look at how some other anchors of our company live broadcast, and you can learn."


    "I want to learn something about acting, do you have it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Your ambition is quite ambitious."


    To tell the truth, Liu Jiali is more and more dissatisfied with Wang Zhong.


    Before I joined the company, I asked for this and that.


    Wang Zhong explained, "it''s not that I have great ambitions. As I said before, I just want to learn acting."


    "Don''t learn. You can make this song well, and then sing it live. When the song is released to major music platforms, I promise you to rely on this song and keep your monthly income of more than 30000."


    This figure is still a conservative estimate.


    This place is very strict about piracy. If you want to download songs, you have to pay.


    And the RBT is also a big head.


    Wang Zhong knows this very well. When the first song was lost in Guangdong, he made hundreds of millions.


    The monthly income is indeed conservative.


    Although the income is very objective, Wang Zhong''s goal is not to make money.


    "I really want to learn acting. If I can''t learn it, I can only see it again." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "You..."


    Liu Jiali angrily stared at Wang Zhong, thought for a moment, and compromised, "are you sure you are not interested in money, just want to sing, and then learn acting?"


    "Not bad."


    Wang nodded emphatically. If it''s a fight and kill game, he can directly enter it. Anyway, so many games are basically fight and kill, and he doesn''t need to practice.


    But it''s different to be a big star. There is still too little research on this aspect.


    "All right, your request is nothing. I can promise you that many artists in our company are shooting some series and movies, but you have no foundation after all. Why don''t you start with a short video?"


    "Short video?" Suddenly, Wang Chong thought of some funny short videos.


    "Yes, we are shooting a short video series recently, rural men."


    Wang Zhong was a little speechless. Now he wondered whether some names in the world were so earthy.


    "Rural men, this short video is from your cousin''s company. It''s so funny." Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Jiali proudly said, "of course, it''s our company, and I''m fully responsible."


    "Cousin, you''re really good. Why don''t you let me play a supporting role there? Maybe I can be angry."


    Lin Xi said, couldn''t help but turn around in situ, and the short floral skirt flew up with her swing.


    Liu Jiali rolled her eyes. "At sunset, you can bypass me. Last time I let you go to my company, your parents scolded me. If you were allowed to pass, wouldn''t your parents want to kill me?"


    It can be seen that Lin Xi''s tutoring is very strict. Thinking about it, she is a girl who lives in such a good building at such a young age. At first glance, she is not short of money.


    "Rural man, what is it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No, you want to act. Haven''t you even seen such a funny short video?" Lin Xi was shocked.


    "I don''t usually watch short videos." Wang chongdao.


    "All right." For the sake of Wang Chong''s talent for singing, Liu Jiali decided not to quarrel with Wang Chong so much: "pack up and go to the company with me."


    After going downstairs and knowing that Wang Zhong didn''t have a car, Liu Jiali asked them to take her car to the company.


    At the same time, Liu Jiali secretly thought that she didn''t even have a car and said she didn''t care about money. There are only two kinds of people like this, either pretending to be forced or really liking acting.


    As for which one, Liu Jiali didn''t worry. After a long time of friendship, she naturally understood it.


    "Do you play Weibo?" On the way, Liu Jiali asked.


    "I have, but I don''t play much." Shen Shuangshuang said.


    Wang Chong simply shook his head.


    "Well, when you broadcast live, you can sign up for one. In this case, if you occasionally send any updates, more and more people will pay attention to you."


    "I see." Shen Shuangshuang responded cleverly.


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t like these social software very much, since he wants to enter this circle, he must gradually adapt.


    When he arrived at the company, he went directly to the sixth floor. Wang Zhong found that the sixth floor of the company was divided into small rooms, and there was an anchor in each room.


    But this time, Wang Chong did not live broadcast directly, but practiced songs.


    There is a special singing room on this floor. For many anchors, they are not all very talented. They are born to sing. After most of them understand some trivial things, they will have special music teachers here to cultivate their singing ability.


    Today, there were two long legged girls singing in the singing room. Seeing these two people, Wang Chong understood why Liu Jiali declined those other beautiful girls last time.


    It''s very simple. These days, there are too many good-looking anchors. They can sing and dance more.


    What we lack now is freshness!

 Chapter 349

    "Manager Liu, here you are."


    Seeing Liu Jiali enter the room, two good-looking and symmetrical anchors rushed to meet her.


    "Jiaojiao, Meimei, go out and let Wang Chong practice here." Liu Jiali said.


    "Oh."


    Of course, the two anchors did not dare to say "no" and looked at Wang Chong curiously.


    Wang Chong looked as usual, but Shen Shuangshuang was on pins and needles.


    These two beauties are really amazing. Even Shen Shuangshuang feels ashamed in front of them.


    This is mainly because Shen Shuangshuang hasn''t seen much of the world. If she was here often, she would let go.


    "Tony, come here for a moment."


    Liu Jiali clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Oh, sister Liu, you seldom come here. What brings you here?" Tony came on the catwalk.


    Wang Chong frowned slightly. Tony was obviously a strong man. At least he looked stronger than him, but he walked lightly and twisted his body. This appearance made him a little unbearable.


    "Tony, let me introduce you. This is a new comer. His name is Wang Chong and this is Shen Shuangshuang."


    "New anchor?" Tony walked around Wang Chong and said in silence, "my friend, I didn''t say that your little girlfriend has some characteristics. These days, the pure type is popular. It''s sure to be popular to get her a Luoli dress, but you..... A little sloppy..."


    "Cough, teacher Tony, I mainly came with brother Wang." Shen Shuangshuang hurriedly explained.


    "Well." Tony wondered on his face that Wang Chong didn''t seem to have any characteristics. He couldn''t figure out how he could sign such a person as an anchor in Liu Jiali''s eyes.


    Is it good to talk? have a glib?


    But he doesn''t look like a man with a good mouth.


    "Wang Zhong, don''t mind. Tony has a straight mouth, but he''s a good man." Liu Jiali explained, "what do you don''t understand about singing? Ask him. Tony has written words and music for many people in the entertainment industry. He is good at it."


    "I see."


    Although Tony didn''t think much of Shang Wang Zhong, he began to explain to Wang Zhong at the command of Liu Jiali.


    Wang Zhong found that it was different if someone taught him. Once he taught something he didn''t understand before, he would practice his voice. He would sing in the morning, noon and evening every day to feel the familiar voice.


    Then there is what falsetto, flat tone, Tony explained the past in almost no detail.


    "You''re almost done learning. Take your time." Finally, it''s time for work. Tony left here after work.


    For the next five days in a row, Wang Chong practiced singing.


    At this time, Tony also found that Wang Zhong learned these things quickly. He learned what he said only once.


    Moreover, Tony also found that after Wang Chong and Shen Shuangshuang were tired, they were working on rhythm with some rhythm teachers.


    However, Tony didn''t know what song Wang Chong was doing, but once he occasionally heard manager Liu Jiali say that they were doing several songs originally written by Wang Chong.


    It was also at that time that Tony knew why Liu Jiali, who has always had a fierce eye, would value Wang Chong. It was very simple and created her own song.


    However, Tony didn''t have much hope for Wang Chong. Several times of teaching made Tony see that Wang Chong was completely innocent of music. What kind of song can such a person do?


    On this day, after discussion between Liu Jiali and some members of the company, it was finally decided to let Wang Chong broadcast live today.


    Wang Chong''s side has already been prepared.


    These days, he not only practiced his voice, but also let the staff in the company do a good job of the tunes of several songs. Now he is only waiting to sing.


    Therefore, Liu Jiali is very good-looking at Wang Chong, so this time she specially brushes many fans for Wang Chong''s new account.


    "Wang Zhong, this time I specifically told the chairman about you and helped you win a lot of referrals, so you have to cheer." Liu Jiali solemnly said, "of course, don''t be too nervous. After all, this is your first time. Being too nervous is easy to make mistakes. Then I will let you live with a female anchor, and she will take you."


    Saying this, a girl wearing black stockings came behind Liu Jiali. Wang Zhong had seen this girl these days. Her anchor name was Feng Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t know whether it was her real name or pseudonym. In short, people here call her that.


    "Hello, brother Wang, sister Liu has said in front of me several times that your song is great. Please take care of it."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is also a little famous anchor here. She is different from some of her flirtatious female anchors. Her characteristic is gentle and cute. She usually doesn''t dress very sexy, that is, sing a song or something.


    The groups who like her are mainly students, basically otaku men.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s polite appearance made Wang Chong very fond, nodded and said, "I''m new, and I should ask you to take care of me."


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome. By the way, your host name, what nickname are you going to give?" Feng Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Er... I didn''t think about it."


    Wang Zhong suddenly thought that he was so busy these days that he didn''t even think of his nickname.


    Liu Jiali on the side laughed and said, "don''t you think about it?"


    "Well, I really didn''t think about it. Would you just use my name?"


    Liu Jiali said in silence, "although your name is very good, it can''t arouse the interest of the audience. Choose a better one."


    Wang Zhong thought about it, and what''s his name?


    Domineering? Or gentle and cute?


    No, gentle and lovely, how can you set off my temperament?


    "Why, didn''t you think about it?" Liu Jiali said.


    "Why don''t you call it a spirit boy?" At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao chimed in, "the spirit guy sounds cute."


    Cute, this is not in line with my temperament.


    Wang Zhong immediately shook his head and said to Shen shuangshuangshuang, "what do you think?"


    Shen Shuangshuang said, "what you are going to do is not a funny style, but a serious singer, which is called Wang Chong music."


    "Well, direct roll call. I''m a musician. It''s good." Wang Chong''s eyes lit up, patted Shen Shuangshuang''s shoulders and said, "very good, very good."


    Liu Jiali frowned and said, "it''s too monotonous."


    "Well, I think it''s very good. After all, I''m serious about singing." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, change your name if it''s not good."


    After everyone finishes cleaning up, Feng Xiaoxiao starts the live broadcast first.


    "Friends, meet again. Let me start with your favorite song."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is an old anchor. As soon as the broadcast started, he began to shake in front of the camera.


    As her live broadcast continues, Wang Zhong can see that the number of viewers in her live studio has been rising.


    This is also normal. Feng Xiaoxiao''s daily live broadcast number has always been good.


    After singing a song, Feng Xiaoxiao began to interact with the audience again, blowing a cow for a while, and then said mysteriously, "where''s the song? I''ll sing it. Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I have a new program today?"


    Comments in the comment area roll quickly.


    "Little sister, what program is it?"


    "Too many clothes?"


    "I strongly urge you to dance. As long as you dance, you will be rewarded immediately."


    "Get rough upstairs, what do you think of our little girl? Is she that kind of person?"


    There are really everyone in the comment area.


    Some people keep making pornographic jokes, and some local tyrants ask Feng Xiaoxiao to do anything. Of course, Feng Xiaoxiao won''t listen to these people.


    She has a characteristic, that is, she won''t do anything to flirt for any reward. Just because of this, many otaku men like Feng Xiaoxiao to have personality.


    "Well, some bosses will forgive me. If they look up to my sister, they will brush some gifts. As for letting me dance or something, now is not the time to dance." Feng Xiaojiao said drily.


    "Well, hurry up and say something about the program?"


    "Come on, come on, paper towels are ready."


    Feng Xiaoxiao had already seen the foul language in the comment area and continued, "now let''s invite my friend, Wang Zhong."


    "Hello, everyone." Wang Chong waved his hand in front of the camera.


    "My Cao, who is this?"


    "Scum man."


    "Dog men and women."


    Many straight men scold directly. After all, for them, Feng Xiaoxiao is their goddess. Now a man suddenly appears in the live studio. How can they bear it?


    "Take off, take off..."


    "Yes, take it off."


    For these overwhelming comments, although Feng Xiaoxiao had already prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help but quietly wipe a sweat on himself.


    To be honest, it was not easy for her to come to an end. No one liked to lose so much powder at once. All of a sudden, she regretted that she promised sister Liu to let Wang Chong go to her live room.


    But now that it''s over, she hurriedly explained, "this is my friend and a musician who likes music. Today, I came to my live studio to bring you some songs for you."


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao has tried to explain softly, how can anyone listen in this case.


    Of course, there are also some rational comments, saying that Feng Xiaoxiao, such an honest woman, should not recommend indiscriminately. Let''s not listen.


    Unfortunately, most people still abuse.


    "I''m so disappointed, Xiaoxiao. I''ve been paying attention to you for so long. I didn''t expect you to still want to open it."


    "You have a leg."


    "Disgusting to me."


    "Don''t listen."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen..."


    Looking at so many comments, Wang Chong was speechless and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Zhong helplessly and said, "sorry, my fans are a little different from others."


    Wang Zhong nodded to understand that many stars dare not announce their love affairs. That''s the reason why they are afraid of falling out of love.


    "Cough, let me say a few words. In fact, I came here to sing a few songs, and then..."


    Before Wang Zhong finished, there were a lot of comments.


    "Cough, I say a few words, how can I be so like a leader?"


    "Cough, don''t make noise, I''ll say a few words."


    "I also say a few words..."


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to play high-end!"


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly and simply stopped talking. He said to Feng Xiaoxiao, "it''s all right, I''ll sing directly."


    Now, there is no way but to conquer them with songs!

 Chapter 350

    "All right."


    Feng Xiaoxiao on the side also knew that according to this situation, I''m afraid she scolded more people in the live room, and hurriedly said, "OK, now let''s invite my friend Wang Chong to sing songs, music


    "Dangdang..."


    Unfortunately, with the music playing, most of the comments on the Internet are abusive.


    "It''s not good to hear this voice."


    "It''s too ugly. Who is this man? He has backstage?"


    "There must be a backstage!"


    Looking at these comments, it was really annoying, so Wang Zhong decided not to read it. Wearing headphones, he took Feng Xiaoxiao''s microphone, half squinted, and began to sing.


    "Crying in the crowd."


    "You just want to be transparent."


    "You will never dream, pain or heartbeat again..."


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Many audiences who were waiting to see jokes were preparing to comment and laugh, but when they heard this song, they subconsciously listened.


    "You are not really happy............"


    As the high / high tide came, Tony was stunned outside: "this boy, does he sing well... Very good?"


    "How about Tony? I introduced it by Liu Jiali. Can''t I be wrong?" Liu Jiali was elated and looked at Wang Chong in the room.


    "It''s not only good, it''s great." Tony said, "if the songs behind him are still of this level, I''m afraid he''s the one who''s hot this year."


    This evaluation is very high, but Liu Jiali believes that this evaluation is right at all.


    Wang Chong didn''t think much about other people''s ideas at all. At the moment, he was immersed in the fun of singing.


    "I''m not really happy... Wow, that sounds good."


    "It''s more than good. This song is really good. Anchor, what''s its name? I''ll download it."


    "I searched the lyrics, and there was no song at all!"


    "What? Isn''t that really original?"


    The comment area was full of exclamations.


    Looking at the praise of this blockbuster, Feng Xiaoxiao wanted to be the same as usual, saying that it was indeed original.


    But she couldn''t bear it. This song was really good. She couldn''t bear to interrupt Wang Chong''s singing.


    At the same time, she was also surprised to find that many people rewarded her.


    "I apologize. I''m not human. I scolded you for such a beautiful song."


    "I also apologize, my student, give a reward of one yuan."


    "Ask for the title of the song. In addition, ask for the lyrics, and I want to listen!"


    The reward suddenly rose, and Feng Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "Reward it and get on the list."


    Liu Jiali at the door ordered.


    These are some hidden rules for live broadcasting. Those who reward more can be directly listed on the website list, so that more people can see it.


    Of course, they have a reward agreement with the website. Ordinary people give a reward of 100, and the person who may accept the reward is divided into 50% and 50% with the website.


    If they reward themselves, the website will charge less.


    A wave of rewards came, and in an instant, Wang Chong''s current live studio rushed to the list.


    The traffic suddenly rose, and the comments were swiped faster.


    "It''s a good song."


    "Bench."


    "Isn''t this my goddess Feng''s small room? Why did she suddenly change?"


    "Although I changed people, the song is really good."


    When a song was finally finished, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief and said expressionless, "I''m finished, because this is my first live broadcast. I''m not very good at talking and singing. Please forgive me."


    "After identification, this must be the first live broadcast."


    "Yes, it''s too polite. Other anchors have long called Lao tie for a reward of 666. He didn''t have it. He won''t broadcast it live."


    "It was given to me the first time. I feel so happy."


    Feng Xiaoxiao knew that Wang Chong would not broadcast live. In order to avoid the cold air, he applauded and said, "Wang Chong, your song is really beautiful. Can you tell me the name of this song just now?"


    "I''m not really happy." Wang chongdao.


    "I''m not really happy. It sounds so good. I don''t know where I can download it?"


    "I should be able to meet you these days."


    Wang Zhong smiled. Liu Jiali had told him before that at present, several of his songs have been registered in his name and obtained intellectual property rights. At that time, he will get a share whether downloading or RBT.


    "I''m not very good at talking. I''d better continue to sing next."


    Wang Zhong didn''t read these comments much to avoid affecting his mood: "the next song, don''t say love me when I''m lonely."


    Wang Zhong was very impressed with this song. Many people thought that this song was sung by girls, but it was not. This song is one of Zheng Yuan''s Genji love songs.


    Once launched, this song became a popular hit song of the year, and also won the first place in the popular RBT download volume of 30million that year.


    Many pop music bigwigs don''t have this achievement.


    So Wang Zhong was also very strange at that time. Many people on the Internet said that Zheng Yuan''s songs, whether original or downloaded, or the singing rate, could be comparable to those big guys like Jay Chou and Liu Ruoying. I''m afraid he could hum a few words if he pulled someone on the street.


    But Zheng Yuan is not hot. I''m afraid it''s really an unsolved mystery.


    In those years, his songs have always ranked first and second on the Internet popularity list. Although countless people have included his classics in the QQ music box, and although he won three awards alone in 2007, his exposure is far less than that of "second-line" singers. He rarely holds concerts, fans'' meetings, and momentum building activities. There are few posters in the post bar, and there are few publicity activities about him


    Therefore, Wang Zhong thought of several serious problems.


    First, the company didn''t hold Zheng Yuan in high esteem and didn''t publicize him. Although he has a genius, these days, it''s necessary to build momentum, publicize and even hype to be known by more people and enhance his reputation. This has become an unspoken rule.


    Think about it carefully. In contrast, many so-called celebrities do not have many classic works that can be heard.


    There are many of these people. You can give a few examples casually.


    These ''big names'' rely on building momentum, buying water troops, making scandals, and overwhelming advertisements and activities to remind people that they are emperor superstars.


    Nowadays, building momentum to buy the navy has become a hidden rule. Even if it''s the next plane, it''s like being afraid that others don''t know. It''s embarrassing to rush forward and backward and don''t know how many people pick up the plane.


    Another reason is that it is said that many people think Zheng Yuan is an online singer, so they are somewhat contemptuous and feel "Earth".


    It''s like a female singer who mocks a male singer in public and says his song is suitable for farmers.


    It can be seen from here that those who sing also have chains of contempt.


    Although the song is extremely popular on the Internet, the singer himself is not "hot". That is, "popular songs are not popular".


    In fact, Wang Zhong feels that people who despise online singers always feel that only singers from regular record companies are tall.


    To be honest, this is actually a contempt for public opinion.


    Many people like a song. For songs that netizens like very much, it is necessary to put on the hat of "vulgar", which is not only disrespect for singers, but also contempt for public opinion.


    At that time, in the 1980s, Teresa Teng''s songs were despised and said to be vulgar.


    But even those who say that like to listen to her songs in private.


    This is called the law of true fragrance!


    What song is called "not vulgar"? Is it only the song of the party and the song of the big star called "not vulgar"? But at the party, how many songs of big stars are popular among the people and widely sung? Most of the so-called "elegant" songs have long been abandoned by the people.


    Therefore, Wang thought again a few days ago and decided to use this song: don''t say love me when I''m lonely.


    After Wang Chong finished, many people scolded Wang Chong before. Although they were shocked by Wang Chong''s song, they still refused to accept it, and continued to send scolding comments: "although the song just now is good, it''s uncertain who wrote it."


    "There must be backstage. It''s strange if this song is still so good."


    Many people scold, of course, many people maintain, but most people are still in a wait-and-see state. Many people want to see if Wang Chong''s song will still be so good.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 hot search


    "Sister Liu, what will you sing later? Don''t say you love me when I''m lonely. Have you heard it?" Tony asked curiously at the door.


    Liu Jiali shook her head and said, "I know the name, but I haven''t heard of it."


    "Then how dare you let him go? The title of this song is so long, it is doomed that this song will not go far." Tony said helplessly, "a song with a shorter title can be easy to remember."


    "This is a fallacy. It''s a beautiful song. I''m not afraid that no one will listen." When Liu Jiali spoke, Wang Zhong had already begun to sing.


    At this moment, many people in the company are curious to listen to this song.


    "The gentle evening wind blew gently, and my mood was calm and lonely. When I wanted to forget love and live bravely, who came to me and sang a love song......"


    Surprisingly, at this moment, few people commented in the comment area.


    Of course, this is definitely not because it''s bad, but because it''s too good. Many people want to listen to this song carefully.


    "Don''t say love me when I''m lonely, unless you can give me happiness..."


    Wang Chong''s high voice continued to sing, and Feng Xiaoxiao beside him was stunned. This song is really beautiful. As Wang Chong continued to sing, the number of fans in his live studio also increased.


    A song is almost finished at last.


    At this time, the comment area seemed to explode and suddenly came up.


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to learn this song."


    "I want to listen."


    "To tell you the truth, this song is really good, anchor. If you can produce a song of this level in the future, I''ll brush a gift for you."


    "Me too."


    Wang Zhong looked at it. During this period, the gifts also increased a lot. To his surprise, the video he just broadcast was actually recorded by the website and is now on the home page for playback.


    Originally, Wang Chong wanted to continue singing, but Liu Jiali let him down backstage.


    After saying goodbye to the fans, Wang Chong went backstage and asked, "why don''t you let me continue singing?"


    "Almost. These two songs have made you the top of the live broadcast. The next songs will be sung in a few days to maintain the popularity." Liu Jiali explained.


    "Well, all right." Wang nodded emphatically, "then I can almost learn acting?"


    Liu Jiali rolled her eyes. "I don''t know what you think. It''s obvious that singing can become popular, and she actually wants to learn acting hard."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. I love it." Wang Zhong explained.


    "OK, I''m just free tomorrow. Let''s go to the rural men''s crew."


    After leaving here, Wang Chong has been watching some movies since he came home, thinking about the acting skills of some people in the movies.


    In the evening, when Wang Chong was preparing to eat, he suddenly heard Shen Shuangshuang exclaim.


    "Brother Wang, watch TV. Come and watch it."


    The little girl was so excited that she couldn''t wait to run into the kitchen and pull Wang Chong out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "About you, the entertainment news broadcast you."


    Wang Chong himself was also surprised. Theoretically, there are many live anchors every day, but few people are likely to have TV programs, and he is just a newcomer. Did he broadcast him so soon?


    As a result, he was shown on TV.


    It mainly introduces Wang Chong''s songs. Only one day or so after the broadcast, both songs have reached the top 50 of the hot search.


    "Sure enough, your name is hot." Shen Shuangshuang said excitedly with his mobile phone.


    Wang Zhong was surprised. He expected that many people would like these two songs, but he didn''t expect that they would rush up so quickly.


    But anyway, this is also a good thing.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Chong went online to check some music websites.


    His music now also leaps to the top of some music websites, with a large number of downloads.


    "Although Liu Jiali is fierce, she is very efficient."


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that it happened that Liu Jiali called.


    They had already made an appointment to take him to study acting today, so early in the morning, Liu Jiali parked her car under Wang Chonglou.


    After saying goodbye to Shen Shuangshuang, Wang Chong went downstairs and got into Liu Jiali''s car.


    "After the past, because you are still a newcomer, you should study first for the time being. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Jiali nodded, and the car soon came to the suburbs.


    This place is on a wild field near the field. Before getting off the bus, Liu Jiali said, "it''s just ahead."


    After getting out of the car, Wang Zhong did see that there were seven or eight people under a big tree not far away.


    After all, it''s a small crew, so there aren''t many people.


    Country man, Wang Zhong learned about it before.


    It tells a story about a group of people in the countryside who are single and then struggle to make money and want to marry a daughter-in-law. The most important thing is funny. There are a lot of funny things in the story.


    "Sister Liu, here you are." Chen Xiang, who is also the director as the protagonist, noticed that Liu Jiali came, smiled and looked at Wang Chong and said, "here it is."


    Before, Liu Jiali and Chen Xiang said that Wang Chong would come, so it''s not surprising.


    After a few words of politeness, Chen Xiang asked Wang Chong to go to school.


    Although a funny little video only lasts for a few seconds, the team behind it has paid a lot of hardships.


    With so many people, it didn''t end until almost evening.


    During this period, Wang Zhong also helped get some equipment and learned a lot from these people''s acting.


    For the next three consecutive days, Wang Chong will study in this crew every day.


    Unfortunately, all of the cast members are original cast members, so Wang Zhong can only learn from them and has no chance to act.


    Three days later, Wang Chong felt that he couldn''t learn anything, so he asked Liu Jiali if there was any place where she systematically studied acting.


    "Yes, yes." On the way back, Liu Jiali sighed. Now she can see that Wang Zhong really doesn''t care much about money and is not generally interested in acting.


    "Sometimes our company does train some artists. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    The next day, Liu Jiali took Wang Zhong to the city center, a place called body performance training center.


    After entering the building, Wang Chong and Liu Jiali came to the fifth floor.


    This floor is separated by glass curtain walls. Through the glass, you can see that some people are learning to dance, some are practicing yoga, and others are rehearsing sitcoms.


    Liu Jiali took Wang Chong to the room where the sitcom was rehearsed. There were men and women in the room, all handsome men and women.


    A group of people looked at it curiously, and someone immediately recognized Wang Zhong: "this is not the anchor who sang a few days ago. Don''t say you love me when I''m lonely?"


    "Yes, I also saw the live broadcast, and I sang very well."


    A few handsome guys have colorful eyes, and they can''t wait to come and get close to each other immediately.


    A few girls looked at Wang Zhong curiously. They couldn''t figure out why this man didn''t have a name before. Why did he sing so well?


    At this time, Li Hongwei, the instructor, came over.


    Li Hongwei is a man in his fifties. He is an old actor. Now he basically retreats to the third line and teaches some students to act here when he has nothing to do.


    "This is teacher Li Hongwei." Liu Jiali introduced Wang Chong, "Teacher Li, this is Wang Chong I mentioned to you. He is very interested in acting."


    "It''s a good thing to be interested, but it''s strange that you sing so well that you still want to act? Be careful. You''re too distracted and delay your future." Li Hongwei said kindly.


    "I understand." Wang Chong smiled, "just interested."


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing that Wang Zhong had made up his mind, Li Hongwei didn''t say anything and began to teach how to act in film and television dramas.


    It is worthy of being an old drama. The content he explained is very grounded and easy to understand.


    What kind of acting, first of all, needs a sense of substitution. Only when you substitute it into the role you play, can you play this role well.


    Then there is facial expression. A good actor can quickly substitute into this role. If he makes you cry, he will cry immediately and make you laugh. You must be able to laugh with tears.


    Then there is a temperament from the inside out.


    A good actor, no matter what role he plays, can highlight the character''s temperament as long as he stops there and changes his expression.


    For a week in a row, Wang Chong clocked in every day to report.


    During this period, he did not deliberately enter the game. After all, he found that the more he understood the acting industry, the more he found that he needed to learn.


    Unfortunately, the game will not wait forever.


    Finally, one night, Wang Chongzheng was watching the movie and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    "The game is loading............"


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated, "is the game about to start so soon?"


    Think about it, it''s been more than ten days recently, and it''s almost the same.


    "Well, after learning so much recently, it''s time."


    Rebirth figure: Sun Lianjie, the son of a farmer.


    Resume: jet sun was born in a poor family in group 5, Xiaoxi village, Canghai province. All the families in the village are very poor. One day, a crew came to the village to shoot some documentaries about children''s lives. After seeing these documentaries with good cars and fashionable clothes, jet sun suddenly had a wish to be a star, a famous star in his family.


    Mission objective: I want to be a star, and I want to be a famous star.


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the white light flashed, Wang Zhong didn''t react, and he was chilly around.


    "I was born like this? Isn''t it too fast?"


    Wang Chong was roast, and a voice came from his ear: "son, it''s his mother, it''s a boy again, let''s... Let''s sell him."

 Chapter 352

    "Son of a bitch, boy again, let''s... Let''s sell him."


    Wang Chong was startled when he heard that he was so unlucky that he would sell me at the beginning?


    But fortunately, a slightly tired female voice said, "sell, sell, sell, you have sold out all your possessions at home, and you have to sell your son. My child is my heart meat, and you are not allowed to sell."


    "The family can''t afford it. The child is also suffering with us. I told you, I contacted a rich family. They can''t have a son. They said that as long as they are healthy, they can pay 30000 yuan."


    The male voice continued to persuade: "our harvest is bad this year, and the chickens we raised were bitten to death by the Weasels on the mountain. The family can''t open the pot. Sell it. In addition to you and me, there are a son and two daughters at home."


    "I don''t agree, Sun Zhong, you go out to work with Huang Youcai. Moving bricks on the construction site is more than 100 times a day......"


    "I can''t do it. It''s too tiring."


    Sun Zhong hummed. Suddenly, while the woman was not paying attention, he directly picked up Wang Chong.


    This time Wang Chong didn''t open his eyes, so he just felt that he was picked up.


    What is this for?


    "Sun Zhong, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve talked with the family. I''ve collected all the money. Don''t say anything. I''ll send the child."


    With that, Sun Zhong wrapped Wang''s clothes again and didn''t look back to leave.


    "Sun Zhong, Sun Zhong, no, no..."


    The woman cried in pain, but Sun Zhong had already walked out with Wang Chong in his arms.


    The three children outside the door were also frightened and kept crying.


    "Big baby, go and call your grandpa, and say that his son wants to sell the baby, go quickly..."


    The eldest child in the family was seven years old. Although she was afraid, she understood, and hurried out of the house.


    Wang Zhong feels very sad at the moment. Even if he is poor, his father is visually still a lazy man. He doesn''t go out to work to make money and tries to sell his son to make money. How can there be such a person in the world.


    It''s a pity that now he was born, and he hasn''t even opened his eyes, which can''t stop anything at all.


    "The child doesn''t cry."


    Sun Zhong muttered as he ran.


    "Da Zhong, what are you going to do?" In the village, a villager said hello.


    Because Sun Zhong deliberately put Wang Chong in a big basket, no one else saw Wang Chong.


    "Go up the mountain and get some game to eat." Sun Zhong laughed and shouted.


    "Game? Your wife is going to have a baby."


    "Well, fast, fast." Sun Zhong responded casually.


    At this time, a man in a suit and riding a motorcycle came up. The person who greeted him shouted, "Huang Youcai, is out of town to buy meat again?"


    "Well, my wife is going to have a baby, so I bought some chickens to mend her body."


    Huang Youcai responded with a smile, and the motorcycle stopped next to Sun Zhong: "Sun Zhong, a few days ago, your father said to me, let me take you to work in the city. When our daughter-in-law is out of confinement, let''s clean it up together?"


    Sun Zhongtou did not respond: "I found a better life."


    "Better life?" Huang Youcai frowned, and Sun Zhong''s attitude was not very good. He said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    When the motorcycle rang, Huang Youcai left here directly.


    As soon as they left, Sun Zhong couldn''t help humming, "drag what drag, don''t you just buy a new motorcycle? When I sell my son, I''ll buy one too."


    Hearing these complaints, Wang Zhong felt even more helpless.


    After walking on the mountain road for a while, suddenly a voice came from behind: "ah Zhong."


    Sun Zhong stopped and his face changed greatly. "Dad, Dad, why are you here?"


    "Where are you going?" Sun Zhong''s father sun Dazhuang asked.


    "Go to the mountain."


    "On the mountain?" With a cold snort, sun Dazhuang came and grabbed the basket in his hand.


    With a close look, Wang Zhong was indeed in the basket.


    "Sun Zhong, how can I have your son? You have to sell your own flesh and blood. Are you still not human?" Sun Dazhuang almost roared.


    "Dad, you... Listen to me."


    "Don''t explain, when I don''t have your son."


    Sun Dazhuang left with Wang Zhong in a domineering manner.


    "But Dad, Dad, I''ve already taken the money..."


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his grandfather came in time, otherwise he would really be sold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    Although Wang Chong can''t walk now, he has already been familiar with everything at home.


    As he guessed, this world is a modern world.


    However, it can be said that it is not too much to use a house without walls.


    There are four children in the family, including him.


    Sun Lianfu, the eldest son, is eight years old. He has to walk many mountain roads every day to go to a school at the foot of the mountain.


    The second daughter, sun Lianmei, is now six years old. After this year, she will also go to school early in the morning with her eldest brother, sun Lianfu.


    Sun LIANLI, the third daughter, is now three years old. Although she is young, she is already very sensible. She often drives her three lambs and some ducks to herd sheep in the mountains behind her home.


    When her mother was busy working in the field, sun LIANLI also took the responsibility of looking after Wang Zhong.


    The reason why these children are called ''sun Lian'' is that their mother''s name is huanglianying, and there is a word ''Lian''.


    Granddad sun Dazhuang said that one word for each parent in the child''s name can bless the child''s peace.


    Therefore, Wang Chong himself also gave a ''jet sun''


    I just hope Wang Zhong can be an outstanding person in the future, rich and powerful!


    In fact, although this place is a mountain village, not every family is so poor. Many villagers go out to work. Although they work hard, they still earn a lot of money.


    For example, Huang Youcai, the first one in the village to buy a motorcycle, works as a cement craftsman on the construction site outside and earns a lot every year. His family not only bought a motorcycle, but also repaired the old house. This year, his wife also gave birth to a daughter, and the family is living a good life.


    Unfortunately, my father is too lazy.


    Every day at home, in addition to drinking, I go to the village to play mahjong with others. I don''t do housework, nor go to the ground, nor go out to work.


    The whole family depended on their mother, Huang Lianying, to grow the land and depend on heaven for food. Sometimes their grandparents would also help take care of their children. The family had a hard time.


    "Come on, Lian Jie, have dinner."


    Huang Lianying picked up Wang Chong and the family ate together.


    Looking at the pile of food on the table, Wang sighed heavily.


    Chinese cabbage with tofu soup, fried vegetables, and a small dish of pickles.


    As for the food given to him, it was rice porridge.


    Because my family is poor, I don''t need to think about milk powder. I don''t have to eat it at all, so I can only use confused porridge instead. The children of poor families in mountain villages are raised in this way.


    Wang Zhong is also helpless, but in order to grow up quickly, he eats a lot every time.


    On the table, there was only their family. As for Dad, he was still playing mahjong outside as before.


    Fortunately, he didn''t play much, otherwise Wang Chong was worried about losing a lot of money.


    Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Zhong finally stumbled and learned to walk.


    Seeing his sister and brother working with Huang Lianying every day, while his father was drinking at home, Wang Chong was not happy.


    "Dad, can you stop drinking? Mom works so hard, why don''t you do anything?"


    Towards evening, Sun Zhong, Wang Zhongkan''s father, took out a bucket of rice wine and ate some leftovers at noon. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Yo!"


    Sun Zhong hiccupped and turned his head and said, "good boy, OK, it''s time for your father."


    "Your family is so poor that you should work." Wang Chong said expressionless.


    "You know shit!" Sun Zhonggang just went on working with two bowls of yellow rice wine in a row. Obviously, he drank too much. He picked up a chopstick on the table and smashed it at Wang Chong.


    "Ouch!" Wang Zhong was immediately hit on the head and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Do you know the pain? Dare to be big or small with your father again in the future, I''ll smoke you."


    "Zhong, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the scolding in the room, Huang Lianying came in with a dustpan, followed by three children.


    "Lao Tzu taught his son." Sun Zhong snorted coldly.

 Chapter 353

    "Lao Tzu taught his son."


    In front of his family, Sun Zhong always has a loud voice and never gives in to Huang Lianying.


    By such a roar, the three children behind Huang Lianying were scared to hide behind Huang Lianying, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out.


    They are really scared of being scolded by Sun Zhong. Sometimes when Sun Zhong stares, these children will be scared to cry.


    "What my son said is right. You are a man in my family. You either drink or play mahjong every day. Can you go to work?" Huang Lianying came in and complained.


    "Work, work, work. There''s food."


    "Look at what the children eat. If you look at Huang Youcai in the village, he is willing to take you out to work. Why don''t you go?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Zhong was not happy again: "just Huang Youcai, the dog''s eyes look down on people, my family is not poor, who cares about making money with him."


    Wang Zhong was very angry. It was not terrible that people were poor. What was terrible was that people were poor. People who were poor were justifiable. People who were poor took it for granted. People who were poor still thought I was right and everyone was wrong.


    Lazy man, this is the standard lazy man in the valley. I don''t know how my mother married him.


    "How can you say that to others? They also mean well. If it weren''t for me and Huang Youcai''s wife herding sheep together when we were young, they wouldn''t want to take you." Huang Lianying was also a miserable woman. As she spoke, tears fell down.


    "It''s really annoying. I tell you, you''re not allowed to interact with his family in the future, or I''ll break your leg."


    "Then you have to make money, too. Do you know that your father is in poor health in recent days and often says that he has a stomachache." Huang Lianying''s aggrieved way.


    "Hey, it''s best for the dead old man to die. I''ll tell you, he should have tens of thousands of Yuan saved. If he dies, all the money is ours."


    Huang Lian angrily said, "he is your father. If it weren''t for him, your son would have been sold."


    "Don''t do this with me. If it weren''t for you at the beginning, I would have bought all my motorcycles and still be angry with Huang Youcai?" Sun Zhong cursed and drank another mouthful of wine, staring at Wang Chong: "look at this boy, dare to stare at me, I let you stare."


    Sun Zhong grabbed a bowl on the table and hit Wang Zhong again.


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Chong covered his head, bleeding.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Lianying was surprised and rushed over.


    "Go away, this boy is disobedient. My father is to teach him a lesson and let him know who is the boss."


    "Don''t bully your son."


    Huang Lianying pushed Sun Zhong and spilled the wine on the table.


    "Sleeping trough, my wine!"


    Seeing that all the wine had been spilled, Sun Zhong immediately felt distressed and jumped hurriedly: "the wine has been spilled. What do you want me to drink later?"


    Sun Zhong slapped Huang Lianying on the head.


    "Three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles, right? I don''t know who is the boss of this family, right?"


    Sun Zhong, who drank a little too much, suddenly became angry, grabbed the broom on the side and smoked at Huang Lianying.


    Wang Chong''s face changed and hurriedly said to the child at the door, "brother, sister, go and call grandpa..."


    In this family, only granddad sun Dazhuang can cure Sun Zhong.


    The three children hurried out.


    At this time, Huang Lianying didn''t dare to fight back at all. She could only hold her head and endure beating and scolding.


    Finally, Grandpa sun Dazhuang and grandma Song Lian ran over.


    Sun Dazhong scolded, "if you don''t work, you dare to beat your wife and children!"


    Sun Dazhuang smashed at Sun Zhong with a rolling pin in his hand.


    Sun zhongmingxian was afraid of sun Dazhuang. He didn''t dare to fight back when he was beaten. Finally, he ran to the door and cursed, "I''m going to play mahjong."


    "Woo woo......"


    As soon as they left, Huang Lianying sat on the ground crying.


    Grandma Song Lian sighed, "Huang Lianying, I really wronged you, eh..."


    "This unfilial son, how can I have such a son."


    "Grandpa, thank you." Wang Chong walked to sun Dazhuang and said.


    "Hey, good grandson, you see, your forehead is bleeding." Sun Dazhuang said, coughing.


    Wang Chongyi saw that his mouth was coughing and bleeding: "Grandpa, you are sick."


    Sun Dazhuang waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is not a disease, but grandpa is old."


    "Mom, in a few days, let''s go out of town and take dad to the city hospital. I read on the news that I often cough. It''s a disease on the lung." Huang Lianying wiped his tears and said.


    "I think so, too, but the dead old man just refused."


    Sun Dazhuang snorted, "I know my own body. Don''t say there''s nothing wrong with it. Even if there is, I won''t go."


    With that, sun Dazhuang picked up a dry cigarette and said while smoking, "I''m old anyway. It''s useless to waste this money. Save some money and marry my two grandchildren. Life will be better then. I''ll try to work in the city, which is better than living in this poor valley."


    "Lian Ying, why don''t you eat? I''ll cook some dishes for you." Song Lian came out of the corner and started a fire.


    Huang Lianying picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Wang Zhong sat beside his grandfather, looking at the quiet and peaceful mountain village outside, helpless, grow up early, and strive to live a good life.


    In the days after that, mother Huang Lianying and Father Sun Zhong basically had a small quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for five days.


    And grandpa sun Dazhuang''s body is getting worse day by day.


    Sometimes Huang Lianying, Wang Zhong and several children said that when they were young, their grandfather sun Dazhuang was in good health and worked faster than others, even when they were old.


    But since I got sick, I have obviously lost weight quickly.


    For only one year, Grandpa sun Dazhuang could no longer work in the fields. Every day, he could only hunchback and sit at the door sighing.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was four years old.


    Like his brother and sister, at such a young age, Wang Chong also learned to work in the field.


    On this day, Wang Chong and sun Dazhuang were peeling peanuts at the door of their home. Suddenly, they saw Sun Zhong coming all the way.


    "Dad, give me some money." Sun Zhong said as soon as he came over. He knew that the old couple had saved some coffin money.


    "Don''t work all day and expect me to give you money?" Sun Dazhuang naturally didn''t give it, and scolded, "get out of here."


    With sun Dazhuang''s health getting worse day by day in the past two years, now he is panting all the way, so sun Zhonggen was not afraid of him. He snorted coldly, "Dad, my money is in urgent need, and someone outside took me out to do big business."


    After so many years, sun Dazhuang didn''t know his son''s urination, so he snorted coldly, "if you don''t have money to do business, just work for a few years first, and then do business when you have money. Anyway, you''re still young, so you can do it slowly."


    Sun Zhong said anxiously, "how can I say that? Opportunities to make money don''t wait. Just think about it. After passing this village, there will be no such store. Just give me money."


    "Your mother and I have no money."


    "Nonsense, you must have saved tens of thousands of yuan."


    "If I say no, I won''t."


    Sun Zhong was unhappy and muttered, "you haven''t had a few years to live. It''s not good to give me the money earlier. Anyway, the money will be mine sooner or later."


    "What are you talking about? You want to curse me before I die?"


    Song Lian came out with a basket of peanuts and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, old man, or you''ll be angry."


    Song Lian shouted to Sun Zhong, "your father is so ill. You want to be angry with your father."


    "I''m not angry. To be honest, if you die, the money will be mine sooner or later. Give me the money earlier, and you''ll be relieved, won''t you?" Sun Zhong doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Sun Dazhuang found the stick on the ground, but at this time, he covered his chest and was out of breath.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo......"


    Hearing sun Dazhuang''s throat, it was like a broken wind. He kept shivering and fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    Wang Zhong hurriedly pressed sun Dazhuang''s heart and did cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Song Lian''s tears and snot kept flowing. She knelt on the ground and cried, "don''t scare me, old man."


    Sun Zhong frowned and muttered, "won''t you really die? At this age, it''s almost the same. After saving tens of thousands of yuan, it will be mine sooner or later, so you won''t give me money, and I won''t give you paper money if you die..." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 354

    Fortunately, under the cardiopulmonary resuscitation of Wang Zhong, sun Dazhuang, who had been through hell, came back.


    It was already evening when he woke up.


    "Fortunately, your youngest son." The barefoot doctor in the village looked at Wang Zhong sitting at the door, nodded and said, "what he did is cardiopulmonary resuscitation, which is specially used for emergency rescue. If it weren''t for him, uncle sun wouldn''t be able."


    With that, the barefoot doctor said to Wang Chong, "little friend, how do you understand cardiopulmonary resuscitation?"


    "I saw it on TV."


    There is a black-and-white TV set at home, and you can only search two stations. You don''t usually watch it very much, so Wang Chong is actually nonsense.


    But the adults didn''t go deep into it, so they didn''t think much, but they all praised Wang Chong for being smart and awesome.


    Finally, the barefoot doctor prescribed some medicine to stop coughing and moisten the lungs, and told sun Dazhuang to go to the hospital to see if he was ill.


    Sun Dazhuang answered casually. Wang Zhong could see that sun Dazhuang didn''t mean to go to the hospital at all.


    For every poor person, the hospital, which is a place to cure the sick and save people, is actually a beast of prey. It costs hundreds of yuan just to go for an examination.


    Once something is found, it will cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    And their family, may have saved tens of thousands of yuan, where willing to go to see a doctor.


    In sun Dazhuang''s words, endure, this life is over, save money for two sons to marry a wife.


    Over the years, the cost of marrying a daughter-in-law has increased.


    Local girls are looking for people in the city or those with good conditions outside.


    This has led to a lot of old bachelors in the village. In order to marry a daughter-in-law, some families in the nearby village often need the savings of two generations before they can afford to marry.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was five years old.


    Because the family was poor, the second sister dropped out of school early and began to help the family with farm work.


    Sun Lianfu, the eldest brother, dropped out of school early because of fighting at school and poor academic performance. He occasionally did farm work at home, but most of them followed some gangsters.


    Wang Zhong looked very worried. If his eldest brother sun Lianfu went on like this, sooner or later he would go astray.


    "Mom, brother won''t go to school anyway. Why don''t you talk to Uncle Huang Youcai and take brother to work in the city." That night, Wang Zhong proposed.


    Huang Lianying heard that this was indeed a way.


    She had been anxious before, but she didn''t think about that place.


    That night, Huang Lianying said this to sun Lianfu: "son, you are the boss. The conditions in our family are not very good. Why don''t you follow uncle Huang Youcai to work in the city?"


    Hearing this, sun Lianfu was very happy: "can I do uncle Huang''s job? Can I make as much money as him?"


    "Of course." Huang Lianying''s spoiled smile: "when you make money, my mother will tell you about the marriage."


    "Great, mom, I want to make a lot of money. I won''t let dad bully you anymore."


    Although sun Lianfu fights and plays with a group of gangsters outside, he loves his family at home.


    With that, he picked up the youngest Wang Chong and said happily, "brother, when your brother becomes the boss, he will also take you out to live a good life and work with me."


    Wang Zhong roast in his heart: I want to be a big star


    After that, Huang Lianying coaxed her second and third daughters to sleep, and sun Lianfu carried some native eggs, ready to go to Huang Youcai''s house.


    Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t sleep, Huang Lianying worried that her youngest son was afraid alone, so she hugged Wang Chong and went over together.


    "Lian Fu, after the past, you call Huang Youcai uncle Huang, and his wife is aunt Zhou. Later, your mouth will be sweeter, and he will definitely take you." On the road, Huang Lianying warned.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom."


    Although Huang Lianfu is only 15 years old, he has a flexible mind.


    When he came to Huang Youcai''s house, Wang Zhong was surprised.


    Although Huang Youcai''s house is also a one story building, the houses are all newly repaired, which is much better than their earthen houses.


    Before entering, he saw Huang Youcai holding his daughter at the door and baking a fire, with some meat kebabs in front of him.


    "Oh, isn''t this huanglianying?" Aunt Zhou, who came out of the main room, saw Huang Lianying coming with her two sons and smiled at the stool brought from the room: "come on, sit down."


    "Zhou Juan, is your family baking?" Huang Lianying laughed.


    "Where, my daughter wants to eat meat. Just in time, I went to the mountain to get a wild rabbit and was baking it for my daughter."


    Wang glanced at Huang Youcai''s daughter again. He remembered that his mother said her name was Huang Duoshui, and she was born on the same day as him.


    That day, Huang Youcai bought a chicken and went home. He found that Zhou Juan had given birth to a child. The water flowed all over the ground. He picked up Huang Duoshui and the child peed all over the bed.


    Because there is so much water, Huang Youcai gives Huang Duoshui such a name. Everyone in his family says that Huang Youcai is really talented.


    Although the little Huang Duoshui was still small, his big eyes and soft black hair seemed to be a beauty. His big eyes looked at Wang Zhong and they were obviously curious.


    "Oh, Lian Ying, come and play for a while. Why do you bring eggs?"


    The family are all good, said politely.


    Huang Lianying said something, then took sun Lianfu and cried, "my man is useless. He''s lazy. I can''t count on him in my life. Even Fu is not interested in learning now. Huang Youcai, next time you go out of town, take him to the construction site to study."


    "Uncle Huang, I must listen to you." Sun Lianfu pleaded, "in the future... You will be my master."


    "I''m familiar with the contractor about how big things are, OK, small things, and you''ll learn crafts from me in the future." Huang Youcai laughed.


    Wang Chong is very fond of this family.


    "Dad, the meat is cooked." At this time, Huang Duoshui couldn''t help taking it, but she was scalded, and she quickly withdrew in pain.


    "Haha, be careful, I''ll get it for you." Huang Youcai smiled and said to Wang Chong, "come and eat together."


    With that, he gave a skewer to Huang Duoshui: "good daughter, give a skewer to jet sun."


    "I don''t want it." Huang Duoshui made a face at Wang Chong: "slightly..."


    Of course, Wang Zhong won''t play around like a child, so he didn''t see it at all.


    The family chatted for a while, and Wang Chong was not polite. He took the meat kebab brought by Aunt Zhou Juan and ate it.


    Not to mention, it smells good.


    Later, Huang Youcai said that in about a week, he would go to Shanghai and Shanghai. There was a project there, which would take about half a year.


    After returning home, Huang Lianhua began to pack up her son''s clothes: "son, the city is no better than here. After you pass, you must remember to save money and do more work. Don''t be lazy, or the boss won''t want you. We are rural people, so we have to bear hardships and stand hard work


    Wang Chong climbed to the bed alone. Under the dim light, he could see his mother and brother chatting for a long time.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Huang Lianfu cried, "I must stand out!"


    It was not until Sun Zhong came back that the eldest brother returned to his room.


    For the next two days, sun Lianfu was preparing for leaving home.


    It needed money to go to the city, and my mother secretly took 500 yuan of private money.


    Afraid of not working in the city at once and eating expensive outside, my mother baked a dozen pieces of big cakes and a large bottle of pickles.


    Afraid there is no place to sleep outside, I specially prepared a quilt, not to mention clothes.


    It can be said that the whole family is looking forward to sun Lianfu''s personal appearance outside.


    "Brother and sister, I''ll leave in two days. I''ll get you some fish tonight and let''s roast fish."


    Sun Lianfu is very happy these days. He has never been very fond of doing farm work. He took the initiative to go fishing in the river.


    He is also good at water. He went down to the river to fish for lobsters with his companions in the village several times before.


    "Really? Let''s make a fire."


    Second sister sun Lianmei said.


    Third sister sun LIANLI happily took Wang Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "eat roast fish, eat roast fish


    However, Wang Zhong was not very happy, but warned, "brother, the river at the foot of the mountain drowned people last summer, so you''d better not go."


    Sun Lianfu said indifferently, "those people are not good at water. Your brother and I swam there from childhood to childhood."


    "Yes, my brother is very good." Sun Lianmei said.


    "You light a fire. I''ll get some big fish and come back to roast fish."


    Sun Lianfu said, picked up the basket for the fish and left here.


    Later, sun Lianmei and sun LIANLI began to collect firewood and start a fire.


    Wang Chong also works together, but now he works and clears his throat from time to time.


    If you want to sing in the future, you need a good voice. Practicing voice is the same as practicing martial arts. You need to start with a doll.


    "Ah... Lala, Lala..."


    Wang Chong began to wash the dishes while singing.


    But this time, I didn''t see my brother back until dark.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come back?" As the biggest child here, sun Lianmei couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 355

    The fifth firewood has been added to the fire. Wang Chong and the second and third sisters have also been sitting at the door for a long time, but the eldest brother has not come back.


    As I watched, the sun set.


    An ominous premonition rose from Wang Chong''s heart.


    In the past, brother came back after three or four hours when he went down the mountain to fish, but this time


    Finally, Huang Lianying and grandma went home slowly with a big bundle of grass on their backs.


    "Why are these children burning a fire at the door when they are so old?"


    Huang Lianying is chatting with her grandmother. Recently, she is in a good mood. Her eldest son finally got out of this poor Valley and is promising. In the future, he will be able to make a lot of money, build a new house and buy a motorcycle like Huang Youcai. When the time comes, he will get a wife and have children, and he will no longer have to be angry with his husband.


    "Mom." Seeing Huang Lianying coming, sun Lianmei was very nervous. She is now thirteen years old and has been very sensible. She knows what it means that her eldest brother hasn''t come home at this time.


    "What happened?" Huanglianying saw something wrong: "where''s your brother?"


    "Brother said, go down the mountain to catch fish, but haven''t come back yet?" Sun Lianmei said and cried nervously: "I don''t know why he hasn''t come back yet. He left at noon..."


    "What?" Hearing this, Huang Lianying immediately wanted to jump.


    Everyone in the village at the foot of the mountain knows that the water on the bank is very shallow, and many people often go there to fish.


    However, in some sections in the center of the river, there are many undercurrents. No matter how good the water is, people have had accidents.


    "Huanglianying, huanglianying, something''s wrong." At this time, several people with flashlights suddenly came on the path towards his house.


    "Go and have a look. Lao Zhang, who was fishing in the river just down the mountain, said he saw a young man missing in the river. He looks like your eldest son and is fishing now."


    "Yes, the clothes are exactly the same."


    "Your eldest son passed by my house today, saying to go fishing, so I came here at the first time."


    Several villagers spoke in all directions, and Wang Chong''s heart clicked. He was really afraid of anything.


    For a time, Huang Lianying''s legs were soft.


    "Huang Lianying, where is sun Zhongren?" An old man asked.


    "Village... Playing mahjong at the entrance of the village..." Huang Lianying answered almost feebly.


    Two enthusiastic villagers hurried to shout.


    Huang Lianying was held by someone at this time, and a group of people walked down the mountain in a panic.


    Wang Zhong followed them. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally came to the river.


    I saw a lot of people surrounded by bright lights on the Bank of the river.


    This happens every time people drown here, and nearby villagers come to watch.


    "It''s terrible. I drowned so young."


    "I don''t know whose baby it is. It must be sad."


    "See now, don''t come here to catch fish in the future." Some villagers are giving ideological education to their sons.


    Wang Chong ran fast. His legs ran quickly to the river and squeezed into the crowd. Sure enough, his eldest brother opened his eyes wide, his stomach was bulging, and his whole body was white with blisters. He had already swallowed his breath.


    "Big... Big brother!"


    Wang Zhong was stunned. Although the eldest brother had many smelly problems, he took good care of their brothers and sisters, but now he drowned


    "Even rich, even rich..."


    Huang Lianying rushed to the body and held sun Lianfu''s body and cried loudly: "Lian Fu, you are going to the city soon. Why are you so stupid? Your family doesn''t have nothing to eat. Why come here..."


    "Lian Ying, don''t be sad." The villagers comforted one after another.


    Unfortunately, Huang Lianying was too sad. Although the eldest son didn''t adjust much, he was more motivated than his father. He had hoped that the eldest son would make a lot of money outside. He didn''t expect... He didn''t expect to die like this.


    "Woo woo, how many times has mom told you not to come here, not to come, why don''t you listen..."


    "Oh, son!" At this time, Sun Zhong was also called over.


    "Sun Zhong, it''s all you, it''s all you..." seeing Sun Zhong, Huang Lianying immediately thought of the past and shouted angrily.


    If Sun Zhong hadn''t refused to go out to work, if Sun Zhong didn''t care about the growth of his children, if Sun Zhong hadn''t been irresponsible, his eldest son wouldn''t have died so miserably.


    In the final analysis, the eldest son wanted to come and catch fish because his family was poor and had no meat to eat.


    So she poured all her resentment on Sun Zhong.


    "You return my son, return my son..."


    Huang Lianying pulled Sun Zhong''s neck.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t kill it." Sun Zhong shook his hand angrily, and Huang Lianying was knocked over and crying.


    Sun Zhong looked at the body with an ugly face, cursed the bad luck, and then said to an old man in a village nearby, "give me a hand and carry my son home with me."


    Although Sun Zhong doesn''t care much about his family, he has to do superficial Kung Fu.


    Two days later, the sun family did a funeral. On the third day, the eldest brother sun Lianfu was officially buried.


    On a piece of land belonging to the sun family on the mountain, there has been a small mound since then: the tomb of his filial son sun Lianfu.


    "Lian Fu, you''re fine below. Mom will often come to see you."


    Huang Lianying cried.


    Wang Chong and his two sisters were burning paper money while sighing.


    Seeing that the labor force at home could make money, I didn''t expect to die.


    Most importantly, when Grandpa heard that his grandson drowned, his illness became more serious.


    With sun Lianfu''s death, the work of the family fell to the second sister sun Lianmei.


    She is only thirteen years old now. She was supposed to go to school, but she already knows everything.


    "The son''s mother, the old Wang in the next village, said that our daughter looks good. How about marrying him?" That night, Sun Zhong bought a rare roast chicken home and said with a smile.


    Huang Lianying frowned, "that old Wang is thirty years old. How can he marry him? And that guy is lame. How can his daughter marry a disabled person?"


    "What happened to the disabled? He had money and said he would give us 50000 yuan as a bride price."


    "Pa!" Huang Lian''s mouth trembled with heroism: "even if I receive the bride price, I won''t marry my daughter to an old bachelor, and my daughter is so young that I won''t let her marry until she is 18."


    "Why don''t you understand? You''re a fool if you don''t make money."


    Sun Zhong snorted softly, but he didn''t speak. After all, his daughter is old, and he can''t force her to marry.


    Wang Zhong has been paying attention to Sun Zhong''s every move recently. It''s a little strange. Recently, Sun Zhong didn''t play mahjong much. Instead, he was asking his grandfather for money as before.


    The next day, Huang Lianying and grandma went to work as usual. As time passed, everyone gradually came out of the death of his eldest brother.


    When the eldest brother died, it fell to sun Lianmei, the second sister, to take care of his younger brother and sister and do housework.


    Wang Zhong took the initiative to drive ducks and sheep to the mountain in order to help the family share some.


    "Brother, you should look after ducks and sheep and sell money at the end of the year." When she left, sun Lianmei told her.


    "I know."


    Wang Chong''s mouth curled. In fact, he wanted to go out to herd sheep for another purpose, that is to practice singing.


    If you sing too much at home, you may be regarded as a fool by your family.


    Now there are four sheep and a dozen ducks at home. Because duck pens and sheep pens may be related together, these ducks and sheep have a good relationship, so they basically go out and go home together.


    Wang Chong took a small bamboo pole, put on a sun hat, wore old white clothes, and walked towards the field with slippers.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast..."


    While walking, Wang Chong hummed a song.


    Because he is still young, most of the songs selected by Wang Chong are children''s songs to practice his voice.


    "Lala, Lala, I''m an expert in selling newspapers."


    After singing one song, Wang Chong will change it. Here, it only takes some experience to extract these songs.


    When they stopped under a big tree, a group of sheep and ducks began to look for food nearby.


    Wang Zhong took out the big cakes baked by his mother. These big cakes were originally brought to the city for big brother to eat. Now that big brother died, they naturally ate them.


    "Woof, woof..."


    At this time, the little yellow dog ran over, came to a place ten meters away, and looked at Wang Zhong eagerly.

 Chapter 356

    The dog is still very small, probably just weaned, and walks askew.


    I don''t know who threw it. At first glance, I was hungry. I stared at Wang Chong with fear and expectation, hoping to stutter.


    Wang Chongyi was happy and tore off a small piece of pancake. "Come on, just eat, just eat."


    The big cake was thrown beside the dog. After all, the dog was small, and he didn''t know that he was afraid of people. He twisted his tail and ran over to eat the cake.


    "Baji, Baji", after a few mouthfuls, a small piece of cake was eaten. After that, he looked at Wang Zhong eagerly.


    Anyway, there was a piece of cake in his pocket, so Wang Chong gave all the rest of the cake to Gouzi.


    The dog who got the cake was very excited and couldn''t wait to eat again. Instead, he scared a group of ducks on the side very badly, and they were far away.


    Wang Zhong sat on the edge of the tree, looking at the picturesque scene, and sighed in his heart: this life is actually good, but it''s a pity that the family is not harmonious, and his heart is always uneasy.


    He also thought about whether to quietly solve Sun Zhong like that in ancient times, but he still thought about it.


    After all, this world is a modern society. Don''t say human life, that is, fighting, the police will come to the door.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang..."


    At this time, a young female voice came.


    The voice was very familiar. Wang Zhong looked over, and it was indeed the child named Huang Duoshui. Her family walked along the path and was only a few hundred meters away from here, so it was not surprising that she appeared here.


    Huang Duoshui walked unhappily, shouting Xiao Huang as he walked.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved, shouldn''t he be looking for this puppy?


    Then he shouted, "yellow water."


    "Why are you here?"


    Huang Duoshui met Wang Zhong and naturally knew him.


    When he came over, Huang Duoshui saw the dog eating cakes in front of Wang Chong and jumped over excitedly, "Xiao Huang, how did you come here?"


    With that, Huang Duoshui''s immature face stared at Wang Zhong: "you said, did you steal my little yellow?"


    Children are children, this imagination


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I just came to herd sheep. How can I steal your dog and give it something to eat?"


    Seeing Xiao Huang eating cakes, Huang Duoshui said happily, "thank you for feeding it."


    "Where''s your mother?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Huang Duoshui squatted beside the dog and said, "my mother has gone to farm. You are so young that you can herd sheep?"


    "Yeah." Wang Chong responded one by one, thinking about leaving quickly. I still have to practice singing.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Duoshui didn''t go, so he ran all the way to the side of the lamb to ride it.


    Wang Chong rolled his eyes and left her alone. "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast..."


    Because he practiced his voice since childhood, Wang Chong practiced his voice very well.


    After listening for a while, Huang Duoshui was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s really nice to hear. I want to learn it, too."


    Children are like this. Once they meet children of the same age, they always want to play together.


    "If you want to learn, sing with me."


    Huang Duoshui is really talented in singing and has a good memory. The song "two tigers" will be finished soon.


    At noon, Wang Zhong ate the big cake he was carrying. Huang Duoshui came home to eat it. He didn''t expect to come back after eating it at home.


    When running over, Wang Chong was climbing onto a tree to pick wild fruits here.


    This kind of wild fruit Wang Chong doesn''t know its name. It was picked by his eldest brother for them to eat before. It''s about the size of an orange. It tastes sour, but there is too much water to eat. It''s also good to eat this.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Duoshui was surprised to see a child climbing a tree for the first time. "You can actually learn how to climb a tree from a monkey. It''s really amazing."


    Wang Chong picked a dozen wild fruits and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Can you eat this?"


    Jumping off the tree, Wang Chong wiped the wild fruit with his clothes casually and said, "of course you can eat it. My eldest brother used to pick it for us."


    "Then I''ll have one."


    After taking the wild fruit, Huang Duoshui bit it at the fruit and with a "poof", the water sprayed directly from Huang Duoshui''s mouth.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Huang Duoshui was excited: "it''s just a little sour."


    In rural areas, there is not much food and snacks, so many children are very satisfied that they can eat the same wild fruit.


    Huang Duoshui played with Wang Chong until it was almost dark. When she saw Wang Chong coming home, she was reluctant to go home.


    Wang Chong drove the sheep and ducks home, but as soon as he got home, he saw his mother sitting at the door crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong rushed back home and asked sun Lianmei, the second sister.


    "Woo woo, our dad, stole grandpa''s money and ran away."


    "What!" Wang Chong hurried to the grandpa''s house next door: "Grandpa, grandma..."


    "Alarm, alarm and arrest." Sun Dazhuang shouted angrily.


    Grandma is not in the room. She went to the police by visual inspection.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. We''ll call the police right away. How long has my father been running?" Wang Zhong asked urgently.


    "He has been running for half an hour, niezi, niezi......"


    Sun Dazhuang was crying. He had just gone out to bask in the sun. He was in the back room, chatting with his wife. Suddenly, he heard a "rustle" sound in the room.


    At first, they thought there was a big mouse in the house. Then sun Dazhuang asked his wife to come in and have a look.


    I didn''t expect to find their son Sun Zhong rummaging around in their bedroom. At this time, Sun Zhong had found a thick envelope, where their lifetime savings were hidden.


    Although Song Lian went to catch up at the first time, it was difficult to match Sun Zhong, who was young and strong, and was directly pushed out. Finally, Sun Zhong ran away.


    "Evil son, evil son..."


    Sun Dazhuang shouted angrily.


    "Grandpa, don''t get excited. You can''t get excited now."


    Wang Zhong tried to persuade, but it was too late.


    Sun Dazhuang only felt his throat sweet, and then a mouthful of old blood gushed out and fell directly to the ground.


    Sun Dazhuang left, walking very heroically.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    "Dad, Dad..." seeing this scene after entering the room, Huang Lianying also cried loudly.


    A few days later, a new tomb, sun Dazhuang''s tomb, appeared next to the grave of his eldest brother sun Lianfu.


    But Sun Dazhuang died, perhaps because Sun Zhong was afraid. After taking the money, he disappeared directly into the vast crowd and never went home.


    It doesn''t matter whether he returns home or not, Huang Lianying and several children. Anyway, he has never made any contribution to this family, but also made trouble. It''s best not to go home.


    Grandma''s health has been getting worse and worse since her grandfather died. A year later, there was another tomb, the tomb of song Lianzhi, next to the tombstones of sun Dazhuang and his eldest brother sun Lianfu.


    In just one year, the family went three at once. Now the whole family depends on their mother, Huang Lianying, alone.


    Fortunately, the children have grown up. Although Sun Zhong took the money, they can''t die of hunger.


    In modern society, as long as you have hands and feet, you can live well.


    Seeing that Wang Chong''s family was really poor, the village provided them with a minimum living allowance. They could get hundreds of yuan a month and some food during the Spring Festival. This is the poverty alleviation policy here, and Wang Chong was very grateful in his heart.


    Now, Wang Chong is eight years old.


    Although the family was very poor, because they were low-income households, Wang Chong and his second sister sun LIANLI enjoyed the tuition free policy, so they went to school.


    Every day, Wang Chongyi gets up from bed at more than 5 o''clock in the morning, eats breakfast with his second sister sun LIANLI, and the two begin to go out.


    Huang Duoshui was with them.


    The child is the same age as Wang Chong. The two families live close together, so they go to and from school together, mainly for safety, and have a companion.


    Although such a hard life is hard, there is no way. Wang Zhong deeply understands that knowledge changes fate.


    In reality, it is difficult for him to become famous with so much money. Here, he has nothing. Even if he has mastered so many songs, he also needs a diploma to become famous.


    Otherwise, the road will not go far, and others will receive countless disdain if they say that his primary school is unnecessary.


    Early in the morning, it''s OK here in winter. Although it''s cold, I can go out with my teeth clenched.


    But in summer, it often rains heavily in this place. Wang Chong and his second sister, Huang Duoshui, often wear raincoats and drive on the mountain road. The days are very hard.


    "Hua la..."


    It rained cats and dogs outside in the spring when I was nine years old.


    The rain was particularly heavy this time, but as usual, Wang Chong and his second sister, Huang Duoshui, put on their raincoats and went out.


    "Wow, what a big puddle." At the foot of the mountain, the puddle in front of me was too big.


    Wang Chong''s second sister is easy to walk over because she is old, but Huang Duoshui dare not.


    In order to exercise Huang Duoshui, Wang Zhong didn''t carry her back, but pushed her.


    Although she was wet and full of water, she somehow got to school.


    But what made Wang Chong speechless was that Huang Duoshui didn''t thank him, but was angry with him for several days. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 357

    Children are children. Huang Duoshui came to play again on weekends after a few days of wet weather.


    On this day, Wang Chong and his second sister caught two rabbits and they were going to have a barbecue.


    As soon as Huang Duoshui came, the meat smelling delicious couldn''t walk.


    Third sister sun LIANLI actually doesn''t like Huang Duoshui coming here. She doesn''t play much with Huang Duoshui, so she hates the meat being distributed to her here.


    "It smells delicious." Huang Duoshui squatted aside, because the second sister and the third sister didn''t ask Huang Duoshui to eat, so Huang Duoshui could only look at it.


    Wang Zhong felt funny when he looked at it. He deliberately didn''t give Huang Duoshui to eat. After stringing a bunch of meat, he put it on the fire and roasted it.


    After finishing it, sprinkle a little salt on it, and the fragrance overflows.


    "Jet sun, your meat looks good." Huang Duoshui squatted aside and said.


    Wang chongtou didn''t reply: "that''s not true. This is rabbit meat, or the kind of fat rabbit."


    With that, Wang Chong brought a little chili powder, stained it with a little, and bit it: "well, it''s delicious, crisp."


    "Gulu..."


    Huang Duoshui couldn''t help it and kept swallowing.


    But after seeing that Wang Chong ignored her, she could only look at sun Lianmei and sun LIANLI.


    Unfortunately, the two sisters didn''t catch a cold with her, and they didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Jet sun, your meat is really beautiful. Can you show it to me?" Huang Duoshui asked.


    "No, I''ll show you. What if you eat it?"


    "I won''t eat. I won''t eat your saliva." Huang Duoshui said hard, "I''m just looking."


    "Are you sure you won''t eat it?"


    "Of course, I lied to you that you were a puppy."


    With that, Xiao Huang behind her followed up.


    Wang Chong tore off a piece of meat and gave it to Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang was very excited. She completely abandoned its owner and ran to Wang Chong and squatted beside him.


    Seeing that the teasing Huang Duoshui was almost over, Wang Chong roasted two kebabs of meat and handed them to Huang Duoshui: "well, you can only have a look."


    "Well, I''ll have a look."


    Huang Duoshui couldn''t wait to take the skewer. He wanted to eat it, but he was afraid of losing face. Then he said, "it''s delicious. Can I smell it?"


    "Can''t you smell it?" Wang Chong was speechless, and the little girl was also very thoughtful. She let her mouth close to the meat kebab step by step.


    "I can smell it, but I can''t smell it clearly."


    "Hey, you can eat if you want." Look at her so poor, Wang Zhong said.


    "Thank you, jet sun. You are very kind." Huang Duoshui bit the meat slices excitedly.


    The next day, in addition to school is to go to the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was eleven years old.


    On this day, the village head called the villagers for a meeting, saying that there was a big meeting and gifts.


    Huang Lianying took his three children to the entrance of the village to get gifts. When he inquired, it turned out that there was a crew coming to the village to shoot.


    This crew is called metamorphosis, a new program, which tells the story of letting the children of a rich family in the city come to the village to exchange programs with a poor family.


    Exchange for about threeorfour months, so that urban children can experience the taste of poverty and change their bad habits.


    Rural children will also go to the city to live in rich families and experience the taste of rich people.


    Wang Zhong has also seen this program recently, which is quite popular.


    This time, the villagers were summoned. The village head meant that the crew wanted to find a poor family and arrange a child to exchange with the children in the city.


    "I believe everyone has seen this program. I think it''s very good and has great educational significance for children. If a child goes to live in the city for a few months, it can also broaden his horizons. The crew also said that if they cooperate, the child can get a reward." The village head took the loudspeaker and said to everyone.


    With that, everyone at the bottom whispered.


    "It''s good to have money."


    "Isn''t it, just don''t know how much?"


    "Those actors are all rich. They must have a lot of money, and there must be thirty or fifty thousand."


    The village head said, pointing to a middle-aged fat man in a suit behind him, and said, "this is a screenwriter of metamorphosis. He will choose a suitable child to exchange with the children in the city for a few months. Whoever wants, he can let the children come up."


    The middle-aged fat man smiled at the villagers and shouted, "don''t worry, everyone, if you shoot this time, you will not only be paid, but also let your children on the program. This is a good opportunity. If you become famous, your future will be unlimited."


    In fact, this is to draw big cakes for everyone, but everyone eats this set. Several parents can''t wait to hold their children and show them to the middle-aged fat man.


    "Lian Jie, go and try." Huang Lianying hurriedly said to Wang Chong.


    Wang nodded emphatically. It was an opportunity to be on TV, so he walked over.


    Huang Duoshui and several boys and girls passed together.


    At this time, the middle-aged fat man said, "at present, we choose children from nine to twelve years old, only girls. Well, girls of this age can come."


    Wang Zhong originally wanted to pass, but when he heard that he only selected girls, he retreated with some disappointment.


    Huang Duoshui and several girls stood in front of the middle-aged fat man, with a total of about a dozen children, most of whom had dark skin.


    In terms of appearance, it''s best to look yellow and watery here. With big eyes and long black soft hair, it''s very ancient and strange at a glance.


    The key is that Huang Duoshui''s clothes are very clean. At first glance, she is a girl who loves cleanliness.


    The middle-aged fat man didn''t choose on the spot, but asked the assistant behind him to take photos of the children, fill in some information, and then left.


    After that, the villagers received a box of milk from the crew and went home happily.


    "Huang Duoshui, do you want to be selected?" On the way home, Wang Zhong looked at Huang Duoshui curiously.


    "No." Huang Duoshui took her mother''s hand and said proudly.


    Wang chongle said, "why don''t you like it?"


    "So many people watch it on TV." Huangduo waterway.


    Several adults walking together laughed happily, saying that Huang Duoshui is still small now, and I''m afraid he won''t think so when he grows up.


    Wang Zhong also sighed, what a innocent child.


    In his mind, Wang Zhong doesn''t want Huang Duoshui to be selected.


    It''s very simple. In fact, you don''t have to look at it. Just think about it. A child who has been living in hard times for a long time suddenly went to the city to live and eat delicious food every day. When he returned to this poor gully a few months later, can he stand this kind of poor life?


    I don''t know the answer, but Wang Zhong believes that few people can put their minds right.


    This is called from frugality to extravagance, from extravagance to frugality


    Unfortunately, God seems to be joking with Wang Chong. Among so many people, the director group selected Huang Duoshui after several inspections.


    In their words, Huang Duoshui, a good-looking girl with high appearance, is easy to smoke powder on the program.


    And once I went to Huang Duoshui''s house. Huang Duoshui sang while burning firewood.


    The song is called ''two tigers''


    The director group said that they had never heard this song, but they thought it was very good. The girl looked smart, so after many discussions, they all decided to choose Huang Duoshui as the child.


    "Alas, there is no escape."


    Wang Chong, who knew the news, almost shed tears.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was selected. The crew will take me to the city in a few days. I''m so nervous..."


    That day, when Wang Zhong was herding sheep, Huang Duoshui ran over again to complain with her, along with the little yellow dog. Now Xiao Huang is very big and runs behind Huang Duoshui all day.


    Wang Chong threw Huang Duoshui a wild fruit and sighed, "Huang Duoshui, if you don''t want to go, you can also not go."


    "That''s no good. My mother charged them."


    "Yeah." Wang Chong sighed, looked at her and said, "then remember in the future, although life in the city is good, don''t forget your original intention, okay?"


    "What are you talking about? Who was your first intention? Why can''t I forget it?"


    Wang Chong was speechless and found it difficult to explain with the child. However, in order to balance Huang Duoshui''s mentality in the future, he continued, "I mean, although we are poor, we should not envy others. We should work hard by ourselves. You will know a lot when you go to the city."

 Chapter 358

    If an adult had listened to these words, I''m afraid he would have understood Wang Zhong''s meaning long ago.


    Unfortunately, Huang Duoshui is a little boy in primary school. How can she understand this? She mumbles a few words and eats wild fruit.


    "Jet sun, I heard from my mother that living in a big house in the city, the food is also better than what we eat." Huang Duoshui rolled Xiao Huang and said.


    "Therefore, the conditions in the city are good, so we should work hard in the future." Wang Zhong responded.


    "You''re right, jet sun, you''re really good. You''re so young and know a lot. Fortunately, you taught me to sing last time. Those people in the crew heard my song and asked me who taught me."


    Wang Chong smiled, "it seems that you like going to the city now."


    "Well, my mother said that when I went to the city, my father and mother would give me cake every day. Have you eaten the cake?" Yellow water is wonderful.


    Wang Zhong naturally shook his head. In this poor mountain village, in fact, let alone cakes, there are no cookies at ordinary times. Everyone is used to saving.


    "I''ll bring you one then." Huang Duoshui smiled and said, "because you are kind to me, your two sisters are going to die, and they won''t give me barbecue."


    "I have barbecue here. Do you want to eat it?"


    Wang Zhong took out the kebab he and his sisters ate last night. It was originally eaten while singing while herding sheep. Seeing that Huang Duoshui was so cute, he gave it to her.


    "Wow, it smells good, but it''s cold."


    "You are so stupid. Make a fire."


    "Uh huh..."


    Huang Duoshui happily began to make a fire. Looking at Huang Duoshui''s back, Wang Chong shook his head. This time, when he went to the city, he didn''t know how Huang Duoshui would feel. In the future, she must like city life, right?


    But this is also normal. In their poor mountain village, girls in these years basically went out and never came back.


    That is to say, during the Spring Festival, I brought my son-in-law from other places back to live for a few days. After the Spring Festival, I went to the city again. Some worked and some took care of their children outside.


    Everyone wants to live, and no one wants to live in poverty.


    A small bag of meat slices were punctured by Wang Chong with a washed bamboo pole. The meat slices were ''zizizi'' roasted on the fire, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Xiao Huang next to him could not wait. He kept ''sobbing'' and wanted to eat meat.


    Wang Zhong calmly took out several bones from his bag and threw them over.


    "You still have bones?" Seeing this scene, Huang Duoshui was surprised.


    "Well, there were many last night. I came here thinking I could see your dog and give it to your dog."


    Huang Duoshui added firewood to the fire, patted his hands and said, "by the way, I''m not at home these days. Please help me with this dog."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Although my mother is OK, the crew said that the girls from that city don''t like hyenas." Huangduo waterway.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you these days."


    "Thank you."


    "Eat."


    The meat fragrance floated out, and the two of them began to eat.


    A few days later, sure enough, a business car came to the entrance of the village and picked up Huang Duoshui.


    At the same time, a beautiful girl named Xu Wen came to the village. She was the city girl who wanted to exchange identity with Huang Duoshui in this program.


    Her arrival first attracted the onlookers of the villagers.


    It''s so beautiful, so beautiful.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xu Wen, wearing a red flower skirt, looked around curiously like a doll.


    Wearing a sun hat, she seemed to dislike the sun above her head, pursed her mouth and muttered that she was going to be tanned.


    Especially when she saw the road on the ground, she felt even worse: "director, these are my new shoes. They are all dirt roads and will be soiled."


    Little girl doesn''t know. In fact, the director group has already started shooting here at this time. Except for some of the bridge sections, many other contents of this program are more real.


    For example, now, the director team is ready to integrate the real scene of the little girl just getting off the bus into the beginning of this episode of metamorphosis.


    "Xu Wen, this is your dry father and dry mother''s home. The roads here are like this. Go there." The staff behind the scenes persuaded.


    "All right, all right."


    Xu Wen snorted impatiently.


    Xu Wen hated the environment here. She felt not only poor, but also dirty.


    Especially the group of villagers who watched her, like looking at monkeys, made her very uncomfortable.


    Led by the director group, Xu Wen moved into Huang Duoshui''s house this day.


    And according to the contract requirements, Xu Wen is not allowed to wear her own clothes from this day on. She can only wear ordinary clothes prepared here for her. From this day on, she officially becomes a child in the mountains.


    What does Mom and dad want her to do? She must be obedient. Only in this way can the program appear true.


    For the situation here, Wang Zhong occasionally came to have a look under curiosity.


    This little girl named Xu Wen is really beautiful, but she is very proud. For example, once Huang Duoshui''s father asked her to pick up firewood outside. She always said that she was dirty and didn''t want to go.


    For this reason, Huang Duoshui''s mother also hit Xu Wen. Xu Wen became angry on the spot and burst into tears.


    Wang Chong had a headache looking at this picture.


    But the crew is very satisfied with this situation. What they need is this effect.


    It was difficult at first, but after living here for more than half a month, Xu Wen''s arrogant temper was finally suppressed.


    Because she also knows that no one loves her in this place, she can only be obedient, or her parents will punish her not to eat.


    After Wang Chong came to see it for a few days, he didn''t care much about it anymore.


    Because this time is in the summer vacation, now Wang Chong basically grazes sheep every day, and then sings on the mountain.


    He has planned to graduate from junior high school and try to enter high school by himself. Although the cost of high school is very high, he is a poor household and has subsidies for him.


    And with his current academic performance, he won a scholarship. Money is not a big problem.


    "Blue sky... Green Lake..."


    "Green grassland, this is... My home..."


    Now he is eleven years old. Wang Zhong doesn''t sing many children''s songs anymore. Now he basically sings high pitched songs.


    "I love you... My home... My hometown..."


    As the high voice sounded, the beautiful song echoed on the mountain.


    This song is a famous song of teacher Tengger, called "heaven".


    It''s just a good time to train your treble.


    However, Wang Chong felt that he couldn''t pull up his voice when singing high notes.


    Singing for several days in a row makes him feel very comfortable. This is the carefree singing life.


    "Hello."


    On this day, as soon as Wang Chong sang a good song, he saw that Xu Wen ran over to say hello.


    Glancing at Xu Wen''s back, the crew didn''t follow this time.


    "You sing very well." Xu Wen walked proudly to Wang Zhong.


    "OK, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m at home and I can hear your song every day. Tell me honestly whether you deliberately sing here for me. Do you want to chase me?"


    Worthy of being a girl in the city, she knows a lot at a young age.


    Wang Zhong naturally shook his head and said, "if you knew me, you would know that I came here today to herd sheep and sing."


    "So you came to herd sheep?"


    "Or what do you think?"


    "You are so happy that you don''t have to make up classes." Xu Wen envied.


    Wang chongdu was amused: "we are poor, so we don''t make up classes. How nice of you. The conditions are so good, and we''re not satisfied with making up classes."


    Xu Wen nodded, "that''s what you said. You''re too poor. By the way, what''s the name of this song you just wrote?"


    "Heaven, praise my beautiful hometown."


    "Beautiful wool, too dirty and messy."


    "You know shit!" Wang Zhong responded unhappily, "let''s go. Those crew members will come to you later."


    "Do you know how rich my family is when you, a little boy, still drive me away?" Xu Wen has no good airway.


    "What is it to me that your family has money?"


    "Hum, buns are buns. You deserve to herd sheep." Xu Wen snorted coldly.


    Wang Chong ignored the goods and drove the sheep not far away.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the originally clear sky thundered.

 Chapter 359

    "Boom..."


    "Oh, it''s thundering."


    Xu Wen stared at Wang Chong and said, "I don''t want to talk about buns with you. I''m going home."


    Wang Chong shook his head and was speechless to the girls in the city.


    The sky immediately rained, and Wang Chong also drove the sheep back.


    It rained for several days. As soon as the rain stopped, Wang Chong and his second and third sisters ran to the edge of the field.


    In this rainy season, when the water overflows the fields, many fish and shrimp will climb in, which is a good time to catch fish and shrimp.


    "Big herring, wow, so many shrimp......"


    The eldest sister was carrying a bucket, and the three brothers and sisters had caught a lot of big fish and shrimp in a short time.


    After returning, the three brothers and sisters began to barbecue again.


    The experience of many generations has made great progress in Wang Chong''s barbecue skills, which is recognized by the nearby partners.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Xu Wen somehow ran over, followed by some crew members.


    "So your family lives here." Xu Wen glanced at Wang Chong''s family. "It''s really poor."


    "It''s none of your business whether you are poor or not. What are you doing here?" Wang Zhong said angrily that he was extremely bad about this Xu Wen.


    "My godmother asked me to go to the village to get soy sauce. I passed by you."


    "Then you won''t go."


    "I smell the fragrance. Does your barbecue smell delicious?" Xu Wen said curiously.


    "You live in the city and have never eaten grilled fish?"


    "My parents won''t let me eat these junk food." Xu Wen said.


    Wang Chongbai glanced at her and found that Xu Wen really couldn''t speak, so he simply ignored her.


    But the smell was so delicious that Xu Wen said, "give me a bunch of roasted crucian carp?"


    "I don''t know you well, so don''t give it." Wang Chong refused without hesitation. When talking, Wang Chong found that the crew were shooting at them.


    In an instant, Wang Zhong understood that the crew not only recorded Xu Wen''s every bit in this mountain village, but also recorded their poor children.


    "Hey, it''s true that everything is used for consumption."


    Although Wang Zhong understands, he has no choice. He is just a child in primary school now. Where does he have any say.


    "I''ll give you money."


    "No need." Wang Zhong still shook his head.


    "Woo woo... You bully me!"


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Xu Wen cried directly.


    "Woo woo, I''m hungry, I want to eat..."


    This scene was also well photographed by the crew, and Wang Zhong, who looked confused, was also photographed.


    The director next to him was very excited and gave a thumbs up to the passers-by and said, "at last, Xu Wen cried. We can name the title of this episode. The country boy didn''t give Xu Wen a barbecue, and Xu Wen cried anxiously."


    What Wang Chong couldn''t stand most was that the girl cried. Helpless, he could only hand her a string of fish: "nananananananah, don''t cry."


    "Hum." Xu Wen took the fish string and ate it. Jin Jin had a taste: "it''s delicious."


    After that, Xu Wen didn''t say thank you. She left here impolitely and went to the village to get soy sauce.


    In the days after that, Xu Wen began to learn to farm and cook under the guidance of some scripts of the crew.


    After the rainy season, everything recovers.


    Wang Chong started herding sheep again.


    A few days ago, he caught a lot of fish, so these days he herded sheep. At noon, Wang Chong ate roast fish in the fields.


    Make a fire by yourself, put the fish on it, coat it with a little vegetable oil, and then start baking.


    Although the conditions are hard, the roast taste is good.


    Little yellow dog has been following him recently. He is preparing to eat. Suddenly, the dog ''woof woof woof'' barked.


    Wang Zhong looked back and frowned. It was this Xu Wen again.


    "I saw you coming this morning, but I didn''t expect you to roast fish again." Xu Wen swallowed a mouthful of water and deliberately pretended not to look at the roast fish.


    Wang Zhong snorted, "we can''t talk. Don''t get close to me."


    "This place is not yours. I care where I go?" Xu Wen''s shrewd way.


    This little girl, so young, has the potential of a bitch.


    Wang Chong ignored her, sitting alone with grilled fish while eating.


    "Hum."


    Xu Wen also lost her temper and ignored Wang Chong. She walked up the mountain alone.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Chong couldn''t help but say.


    "Leave it alone." Xu Wen didn''t look back.


    Wang Chong shook his head and continued to practice the song.


    To his surprise, after more than two hours, Xu Wen didn''t come down the mountain. At this time, several crew members came up the path in the distance.


    "Children." A staff member handed Wang Zhong a candy: "have you seen Xu Wen?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t take sugar and asked, "yes, why didn''t you follow her this time?"


    "Her godmother asked her to come out and look for firewood. We thought it was not far away, but we didn''t expect to come back yet. We have searched around the neighborhood and haven''t found it yet."


    A few staff members were very melancholy. The mountain was too big and overgrown with weeds. It was really not easy to find someone.


    "Children, do you know where Xu Wen has gone?"


    "I know. Let me take you there."


    Wang Chong thought, Xu Wen is walking along this road, it should not go far.


    So he asked a staff member to look at the sheep and ducks for him. He took these people and began to look for Xu Wen.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xu Wen didn''t see her until she reached the mountain.


    "Now, where is the little girl?"


    Several staff members hurried around, trying to take out their mobile phones to make a phone call, and found that there was no signal on the mountain.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. Go back first and call more people to look for it later."


    Several people discussed for a while, and asked one person to go down the mountain and call others, while the others looked separately.


    "Young man, you should also go back. If you don''t go back later, be careful that your parents are worried." Staff reminder.


    "It''s all right. I''m familiar with this one."


    Seeing that Wang Zhong said so, others ignored Wang Zhong and began to look for Xu Wen anxiously.


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t catch a cold with Xu Wen, it was a life after all. There were many wild boars on the mountain and invisible hills and gullies. It was more difficult to find people on the mountain at night.


    So Wang Chong thought for a while, went back to Huang Youcai''s house, took a pair of shoes worn by Xu Wen, squatted down and said to little yellow dog, "that little girl, you just saw, go find her."


    This native dog has been very sensible since childhood. Recently, he often caught wild rabbits and some mice in the field with him. This time, Wang Chong also tried to see if the native dog could do it.


    The local dog looked at Wang Zhong as if he knew something, and "Wang" shouted, and suddenly strung out.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly followed out.


    "Xu Wen, Xu Wen..."


    It was already completely dark, and the crew mobilized the villagers. Everyone went into the mountain with a flashlight to find someone.


    Wang Zhong is now shuttling through the woods with Xiao Huang.


    The woods were so dense that Wang Chong''s trousers were worn out.


    And this place is a little far away from the place where the crew is looking for someone. Wang Chong is a little strange. Did Xu Wen come here? Or is the little yellow dog running blindly?


    "Xiao Huang, don''t run around. If you find someone, I''ll give you some braised meat." Wang Chong muttered.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, the little yellow dog ran to the edge of a grass and kept barking at the grass.


    "Ah... Woo woo, don''t eat me, don''t eat me......"


    Hey, someone?


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated and hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, just walked over, the foot suddenly seemed to step empty, and the whole person fell down.


    "Hua la..."


    When falling, Wang Chongcai noticed that this place turned out to be a landslide. The reason why he didn''t see it was because there was too much grass here, which blocked the landslide.


    "Sobbing, buns, it''s you..." Xu Wen''s voice came.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved, and he felt that he had just suffered a little skin injury. After that, Wang Chong sat up and said, "everyone is looking for you. Why did you come here?"


    "I looked for firewood, and then I saw a rabbit. The rabbit was bleeding. I wanted to take care of it, but I ran away, so I went after it... Then I got lost. Running, I fell here, and I twisted my foot and couldn''t walk."


    Wang Chong was speechless and said, "then you don''t know the name?"


    "I screamed, but no one came when I broke my throat. I''m tired and thirsty now..."

 Chapter 360

    "Do you have anything to eat?" Xu Wen asked.


    "I came here with nothing."


    Wang Zhong said, and the little yellow dog ''rustled'' ran down.


    "Ah, dog, it''s a dog, let it go away." Xu Wen seems to be afraid of dogs and keeps driving.


    "Xiao Huang, come here."


    Wang Chong called Xiao Huang: "Xiao Huang doesn''t bite. What are you afraid of?"


    "I was bitten by a dog when I was a child, and I hated dogs most."


    "Xiao Huang helped me find you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll spend the night here."


    "Really, is this dog so clever?" Xu Wen couldn''t believe it.


    Without explaining, Wang Zhong asked, "can you go now?"


    In the moonlight, Xu Wen pursed her lips and shook her head, "my right foot hurts to death."


    "Hold on."


    Wang Zhong raised Xu Wen''s feet and looked at it. Unexpectedly, Xu Wen shivered with pain as soon as he touched it.


    "It hurts, it hurts to death."


    "This is trouble."


    Wang Zhong could see that although Xu Wen''s foot didn''t hurt the bone, it seemed to be sprained. Although it would be better to lie down for a few days, the current situation was that it was in the wilderness.


    "Well, I''ll call someone."


    Wang Chong was just about to leave. Xu Wen suddenly grabbed him and said with a sad face, "I''m afraid alone. Just now I seem to hear a wolf cry?"


    "There are no wolves in our place."


    "No, I heard it clearly. Besides, there are snakes here. It''s terrible. Don''t leave me alone."


    Xu Wen grabbed Wang Zhong tightly and said.


    "Then I''ll carry you."


    In fact, it''s dark, and Wang Chong can''t guarantee that he can bring the adults to find it after he leaves here.


    Xu Wen reluctantly accepted the proposal, and Wang Zhong first pulled her out of the small landslide.


    "How thirsty." Xu Wen swallowed a mouthful of water and said weakly.


    "Wait."


    Wang Zhong looked up at a big tree beside him. There were many wild fruits on it.


    After picking some wild fruits, Xu Wen bit curiously.


    "It''s delicious." Xu Wen was very excited: "I didn''t expect you to be very capable and climb trees."


    "I saved you, and you still call me a bumpkin?"


    Wang Zhong was very dissatisfied with Xu Wen''s impolite attitude.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jet sun."


    "Oh, it''s a nice name. You saved me this time. I''ve made your friend Xu Wen. I won''t call you a steamed bun in the future." Xu Wenba''s airway.


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "then I have to thank you."


    "Why is your tone so ridiculed by adults?" While eating the fruit, Xu Wen asked, "jet sun, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    It is worthy of being a child in the city. He has been thinking about his future life since he was so young. Although he is a little charming, he has a very broad vision.


    "Thinking about the future, you don''t want to stay here all your life, do you? Although the air here is better than that in the city, you can''t make money. I see that there are many singles here these days. You won''t want to be like them in the future."


    With that, Xu Wen said to herself, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I''ll be a star in the future."


    "Do you want to be a star?"


    "Of course, I''m going to act in a movie, as the number one actress." Xu Wen said longingly and said sadly, "otherwise, why do you think I participate in this program? My parents said that participating in this program might make me a child star when I was a child."


    "Congratulations, I hope you can become a big star in the future." Wang chongdao.


    "Hee hee, thank you. What do you want to be?"


    "I also want to be a star."


    Xu Wen said with a curl of her mouth, "you''d better be practical. It''s not easy to be a star. Only with good conditions in my family can I be a star, understand?"


    Wang Zhong naturally wouldn''t explain anything to the little boy, and urged, "eat quickly and get on the road."


    Xu Wen chattered and said, "don''t be angry, what I said is the truth. You have no background and no money. How can you become a big star? Well, for your sake, after you save me, when you come to the big city to find me, I can''t possibly ask my parents to introduce you a job that looks at the gate, down-to-earth."


    "Thank you for your family."


    Xu Wen didn''t recognize Wang Chong''s teasing and said to herself, "you''re welcome. You''re my friend. Of course, I''ll cover you a little in the future."


    After eating almost, Xu Wen clapped her hands, hid the fruit in her pocket and said, "carry me on your back, but don''t eat my tofu."


    "I still eat your dried beans. Now you are flat chested, and you can''t eat them if you want."


    "Hum, you are a child who drives very smoothly. You are not allowed to drive in front of me in the future." Xu Wen fiercely threatened, "otherwise, when you come to Shanghai and Shanghai in the future, I won''t introduce you to work."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t want to talk to this child anymore.


    Carrying Xu Wen, Xiao Huang opened the way in front and walked away.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wang was born into a farm worker and practiced his voice well, so it was not a problem to carry Xu Wen.


    Out of the mountain, I soon met the staff with a flashlight.


    "I found someone." Wang Chong shouted at them.


    "Wow, I finally found it."


    Soon, a group of people gathered around.


    This time, Xu Wen was only slightly injured and lay at home for a few days.


    Although the crew was worried about Xu Wen''s safety at the beginning, the director was very happy after Xu Wen came back safely.


    After all, Xu Wen is missing in the mountains, which is also a highlight of the program.


    To this end, the next day, the director group also specially arranged people to bring a lot of rice and grain and oil to Wang Chong''s home, saying it was to interview Wang Chong.


    "This is the little hero who saved Xu Wen, jet sun. There was originally a brother and two sisters in jet sun''s family, but his brother died unexpectedly a few years ago. We can see that the little hero jet sun is very smart. At a young age, he took up the farm work and housework at home


    Early in the morning, while filming for Wang Chong''s family, someone introduced in the aside. These will be shot later.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that just because of last night, the director team came to shoot him, and gave him a nickname: little hero of the mountain village.


    Because mom received a gift from the crew, she couldn''t refuse to be filmed.


    So, for several days in a row, I was photographed whether I was herding sheep or working in the field.


    Even on the fifth day, the director found him in person and asked Wang Chong to visit Xu Wen who was injured.


    "What, let me see her?" Wang Zhong immediately refused, picking up firewood and said, "director, I didn''t say that I''m not familiar with Xu Wen. I''ve had enough of your shooting these days. Let me see her. I don''t want a hot face and a cold ass."


    "Good boy, you can use idioms very well, smart." The director and his colleagues around laughed, "little friend, but Xu Wen didn''t say that to us. She said that you knew she was missing and tried hard to find her. You are good friends now."


    "I''m not going." Hearing this, Wang Zhong refused without hesitation.


    "In fact, this is a topic that our program needs to create. After all, Xu Wen has lived here for so long and has no good friends. We hope to let the audience see the way Xu Wen gets along with her good friends."


    The director saw that Wang Zhong was such a small child with strong logical thinking ability, so he also took it seriously and explained it carefully.


    Wang Zhong understood. To put it bluntly, he will be on TV in the later stage.


    To be honest, this is an opportunity to improve your popularity.


    But he didn''t want to work for nothing and said, "yes, of course, but my mother is not in good health recently. If you can take my mother to the city for a physical examination or something, I will promise you."


    The director nodded without saying anything and said, "this is a small matter. I know a hospital director in Shanghai. I can help."


    Huang Lianying, who was nearby, was a little embarrassed, stared at Wang Chong and said, "I have a stomachache recently. It''s a small matter. Don''t bother. Director, don''t listen to my son..."


    The director waved his hand: "elder sister, I think your son is very filial, which is a good thing. Besides, we should pay for filming your son."

 Chapter 361

    Although the kind-hearted Huang Lianying was embarrassed to bother the director group, in the end, at the request of Wang Zhong, Huang Lianying reluctantly agreed.


    Over the past few months, her mother Huang Lianying has been crying for stomach pain. Wang Zhong doesn''t know what happened. She has persuaded Huang Lianying to see a doctor several times, but Huang Lianying refused to go there.


    Wang Zhong actually understood that Huang Lianying was afraid of spending money.


    It was not easy to have this opportunity this time that Wang Chong asked the director group to take his mother there.


    The matter was settled. The director moved a small bench beside Wang Chong. "Tomorrow, we will buy you two cartons of milk. You bring it to Xu Wen, and then you two can talk about anything. By the way, didn''t Xu Wen say you can sing? You can have two songs at that time."


    The director told a lot. It said that it was the real life of Xu Wen in the countryside. In fact, there were also some screenwriters in it.


    Wang Chong listened and nodded to show understanding.


    The next day, Wang Chong came to Huang Youcai''s house with milk.


    "Jet sun, here you are."


    Obviously, Xu Wen didn''t know that the reason why Wang Chong came here was arranged by the director.


    Inside and outside the house, there are cameras facing them at the moment, which makes Wang Zhong a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his first acting would be like this.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Zhong said, "well, look at you. How''s it going?"


    "I can get out of bed, but it''s still swollen."


    At this time, Xu Wen saw Xiao Huang following Wang Zhong and said happily, "the dog is coming, too."


    "Are you not afraid of dogs?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I''m afraid, but this dog saved me after all." Xu Wen said.


    The two chatted during the shooting, and then Huang Youcai came in at the request of the director to chat with Wang Chong. He also said that Xu Wen said that Wang Chong could sing and asked Wang Chong to sing a few songs.


    Wang Zhongxin thought it was just an opportunity to perform, so he agreed.


    "Blue sky... Green grassland..."


    "This is my home..."


    "My home... My hometown..."


    The loud and clear song sounded, and the whole crew was stunned.


    "I''ll go. The child sings very well."


    The director was also surprised and said, "well, it''s really good, and it seems that I haven''t heard this song. How about you?"


    "I haven''t heard it either. Maybe it''s a niche song?"


    When Wang Chong sings well, the director asks Wang Chong what the song is called.


    "It''s called heaven." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, it''s very good, Xu Wen. Now you can sing it." The director said.


    Xu Wen also likes to show herself. After recording the song of Wang Chong, she began to sing.


    After shooting here for three consecutive days, Xu Wen and Wang Chong talked more and more, and their relationship was getting better and better.


    Of course, this is what Xu Wen thinks. Wang Zhong is just acting in concert.


    After her injury, Xu Wen often ran to the mountain to play with Wang Chong.


    It seems that the crew intended Xu Wen to do this. Every time they went there, there would be photographers following, recording the daily life of Xu Wen and Wang Zhong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the crew finally finished shooting.


    That night, Wang Chong was preparing firewood for cooking at home. The door suddenly opened and Xu Wen came in.


    Holding a cake in her hand, she said with a smile, "jet sun."


    "Why are you here?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Xu Wen looked at Wang Zhong and sat on the chair and said, "you are a good friend I know here. I bought you a cake before I left. I specially asked the director to buy it for me."


    "Thank you." Wang nodded emphatically. After getting familiar with Xu Wen, he would feel that although this girl is charming, she is still very good.


    "Well, I''ll send you a letter when I''m free."


    Xu Wen knew that Wang Chong''s family was very poor and had no mobile phones at all, so she had to send letters.


    "OK, you go home, but remember, don''t lose your temper with the eldest lady anymore, work hard, and hope you can become a big star in the future."


    "I will, and I promise you that when you grow up, you can go to the city to find me, and I will ask my parents to find you a good job." Xu Wen nodded vigorously and said.


    Wang Chong sighed, this is a simple child.


    Maybe Xu Wen really said that at this time, but a few years later, when they all grew up, maybe their ideas were different again.


    Even relatives, seeing that they are so poor, have no time to hide. A good friend who has only been together for a few months, or a child, will gradually forget him sooner or later as time passes.


    Even the name may be forgotten.


    However, it was Xu Wen''s intention after all, so Wang Chong smiled and thanked him.


    Xu Wen left the next day. She was very happy when she left. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay in this poor gully for a moment.


    After a few days, Huang Duoshui also came back.


    Knowing that Huang Duoshui came back, the people in the village went to her home curiously and asked how the days in Huang Duoshui city were.


    But surprisingly, Huang Duoshui didn''t see anyone. She was alone in the house all the time. Only her parents occasionally sighed outside, which seemed to be very sad.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what happened to Huang Duoshui, because his mother huanglianying''s test report came down.


    Stomach cancer! Benign.


    After seeing the inspection report, Wang Zhong and the two sisters felt that the sky was falling.


    These days, Huang Lianying is crying almost every day, lamenting the injustice of fate to her.


    In the hospital, she also asked the doctor, because the disease is benign, there is the possibility of cure, that is, to remove a small part of the cancerous stomach.


    But the cost of treatment alone will cost more than 100000 yuan.


    In recent years, although Wang Chong''s family is getting better and better, relying on a few acres of fertile land, they can save twenty or thirty thousand yuan a year, but it is not enough for a huge sum of more than one hundred thousand yuan.


    "Mom, i... let''s borrow money. We must help you cure this disease earlier! You are only benign, and you have a chance."


    During the meal, Wang Zhong put forward his ideas.


    At present, there are more than 60000 yuan saved at home. If you go out to borrow money, you can borrow 70000 or 70000 yuan, and the cost is almost all together.


    To tell the truth, Huang Lianying really didn''t want to treat her illness, but when she thought that if she died, her two daughters and sons were only teenagers and had no one to take care of them, what would she do in the future?


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "well... Well."


    So the next day, Huang Lianying went out with her three siblings to borrow money from relatives.


    "Lian Ying, it''s not that we don''t borrow it. My son talked about his girlfriend. The woman''s family asked for more than 100000 betrothal gifts and couldn''t borrow it."


    "Lian Ying, my family has had a bad harvest in recent years, and my family is too poor to cook."


    "I don''t have money, either. You don''t have to go to anyone''s house anymore to ask......"


    During the day, Wang Zhong followed his mother to many families, but all the polite relatives in the past said they had no money.


    This made Huang Lianying feel very desperate.


    In the past, these relatives always showed off how they made money and bought cars and houses in front of them, but at the critical moment, they all said they had no money.


    "Go home."


    Huanglianying dragged her tired body home.


    In fact, Wang Zhong understood in his heart that those relatives were not without money, but were afraid of giving money. Huang Lianying still died. Would they rely on their children to pay back the money at that time?


    Obviously unrealistic.


    "How to make money?"


    At night, Wang Zhong sat at the door thinking.


    He really wants to leave here and go out to make money.


    But now I''m too young. I''m only 11 years old. What can I do at this age?


    Over the years, because of his existence, he has actually created a lot of wealth for the family. For example, the livestock in the family are growing well, and the crops in the fields are also growing well.


    But their family is too weak. Even with him, their family is still very poor.


    "Sister, it''s really not good. Let me go out to work." Wang Zhong said.


    Sun Lianmei shook her head hurriedly: "how can you do that? Your grades are so good. If you don''t go to school at this time, you can only be a coolie in the future."


    "I have a way." Wang chongdao.


    Sun LIANLI also disagreed: "I know your brother is smart, but you are too young. I heard from those adults that child labor is not allowed in factories outside. Even if it is used, it is also a black factory, and you will not be paid."


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Opening the door, an old woman came in with a smile.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 362

    This old woman Wang Chong knows, is an old woman surnamed Lin in the village, the family conditions are good, and the popularity is very good.


    "Granny Lin." The two sisters greeted politely.


    "Well, where''s your mother?" Mrs. Lin looked at the room and said.


    "Mom is asleep."


    Sun Lianmei said with a sad face.


    "Oh, so."


    Mrs. Lin sighed, "I know your mother''s illness. Is she short of a lot of money?"


    "Grandma Lin, do you have a way?" Sun Lianmei asked.


    "Yes, there is a man surnamed Wang in the next village. He works very hard and has been alone all the time. He told me that if he found his daughter-in-law, he was willing to give you 100000 yuan as a bride price." Mrs. Lin explained the purpose of this visit.


    "Ah..." Wang Zhong was immediately unhappy.


    Sun Lianmei, the second sister, is not yet 18 years old. How can she get married?


    "I... I''m still young." Sun Lianmei frowned.


    "I know, this is not to give money first. You can go there and wait a few years to get the license. Look at my son. He got married at the age of 16."


    "Is that guy lame?" Wang Zhong asked. He remembered that the man was a famous Bachelor in the next village, and now he is in his thirties.


    "There are some problems with your feet, but it hurts. You won''t lose money when you marry."


    After that, Mrs. Lin took sun Lianmei and talked a lot. That person was very good. The house was covered with tiles. You will enjoy happiness when you marry in the future.


    Although your age differs by more than ten years, such an old man is steadfast


    Wang Zhong hardly slept that night.


    After thinking for a long time, he felt that he couldn''t do this!


    "The second sister can''t marry such a person. It''s her whole life. I''m going to the city and I''m going to make a lot of money!"


    Wang Zhong made up his mind.


    Wang Zhong first thought of live broadcasting, but after observation, the world''s live broadcasting industry has not yet risen.


    Then he thought of going to the movie city to shoot, but after thinking about it, he was too young to be a dragon suit actor.


    Or rob?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong shook his head and could not do anything illegal.


    "It''s really worrying." Wang looked at the sky heavily, and only hated his body as a child, otherwise he would be able to break through the sky.


    At this time, his heart suddenly moved, and he found a piece of paper from his schoolbag with a telephone number on it.


    This phone is Xu Wen''s. after she left, Xu Wen said that if he had a phone, he could call her to chat.


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong went to the entrance of the village specially, because only the canteen at the entrance of the village had a phone.


    After giving a dollar to the canteen, Wang Chong dialed Xu Wen.


    "Hello, who?" A neutral voice came, and Wang reassessed it. It should be Xu Wen''s father.


    "I''m Xu Wen''s classmate. I have something to do with her." Wang chongdao.


    "Oh, I''ll call her right away. Xiaowen, your classmate called."


    "Oh, here it is, here it is."


    A few seconds later, Xu Wen answered the phone: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Cough, it''s me, jet sun."


    "It''s you, buns!"


    "You call me a bunk." Wang Zhong said in silence.


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding you. Only my buddies call me that, okay?" Xu Wen looks in a good mood and happy.


    Wang Zhong said, "I have something to ask you."


    "You say, I can do whatever we do, unless I can''t do it." Xu Wen said.


    This girl is quite straightforward.


    Wang Zhong said, "well, my mother is ill."


    Wang Zhong said something roughly. Xu Wen frowned and said, "cancer, that''s troublesome. Go to the hospital quickly."


    "Well, now I''m short of money. Can you lend me tens of thousands if you can?"


    "Of course." Xu Wen said without hesitation that tens of thousands of yuan was nothing to their family.


    "Thank you. This is my mother''s bank card. Don''t worry. I owe you the money."


    "All right."


    Wang Chong reported his bank card. After returning home, the sisters were very happy when they heard that the money was settled.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Wen was so nice."


    "Yes, great. Now our mother can be saved."


    After hearing this, Huang Lianying was also very happy. With money, according to the doctor, she was sure to cure her disease.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Xu Wen hasn''t transferred money to him for several days.


    Reluctantly, he called Xu Wen again, but it was Xu Wen''s father who answered the phone. After hearing Wang Chong''s voice, he directly scolded, "my family Xu Wen said that he wouldn''t lend you money. Don''t harass our family Xu Wen in the future..."


    Mercilessly, the other party hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Chong was a little confused. What... What''s going on?


    Think of the little things I had with Xu Wen before, her cheerfulness, her promise, are those fake?


    Wang Zhong wanted to make it clear to his face.


    On the way back, Wang Chong couldn''t help looking up disappointed. He was still too simple. Xu Wen said that before, maybe it was just casually. Who knew he would really borrow money? Or, Xu Wen is also worried about Wang Zhong cheating her.


    Strictly speaking, Wang Zhong also understood, but he didn''t expect to go back on what he promised!


    "What, don''t borrow it again." After the second sister knew the news, she immediately ran out crying.


    When she came back, she had already got back 100000 yuan.


    "I went to see the lame king." As soon as the second sister came home, she threw 100000 yuan on her mother''s bed.


    Because the man was lame, the villagers called him king lame.


    "What Mrs. Lin said was right. Although the king''s lame foot was not sharp, he was not bad. He was alone in the family and was cleaned up by him." Sun Lianmei finished in one breath, and tears fell as she said, "I''ll take the gift money. In a few days, he''ll put the wine on, and we''ll get married."


    "Daughter, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Huang Lianying didn''t know what to say at this time, and cried.


    Five days later, Wang lame bought many gifts and came with his relatives.


    The two sides talked for a while, and finally decided to put the wine in three days and get the license in a few years.


    Sun Lianmei, the second sister, is officially married to Wang lame.


    "Brother in law, if you dare not be nice to my sister, let her divorce you." While the king was lame, Wang Chong went over and said.


    "My brother, don''t worry, everyone in the village knows me." Wang lame son said seriously.


    "OK."


    Although the man was lame, Wang Zhong found that the man was really honest after observation.


    After the wedding, sun Lianmei moved in.


    The next day, Huang Lianying packed up and went to the city with her third sister sun LIANLI to prepare for surgery.


    Because there were livestock at home, Wang Zhong didn''t follow, and it was useless to follow.


    In this way, Wang Zhong is alone at home these days.


    The second sister sun Lianmei will come back from time to time to see. According to her, although Wang lame is a little older, it is really good for her. Wang lame scrambles for housework and doesn''t let Sun Lianmei go to the ground.


    Hearing this, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. The happiness of his second sister''s marriage was the greatest comfort to him.


    After the third sister sun LIANLI and her mother went to Shanghai, Wang Zhong didn''t know how they were because they didn''t have mobile phones.


    Fortunately, the director introduced the doctor where they went. In the past, they should be taken good care of.


    Ten days later, the school opened.


    As usual, Wang Zhong packed his schoolbag and summer homework and went to school.


    Passing by Huang Duoshui''s house, I happened to see Huang Duoshui come out of the house breathlessly.


    Not to mention, after staying in the city for a period of time, my yellow and watery skin has turned a lot whiter. My face used to be black, but now it has become beautiful.


    "Yellow water." Wang Chong said hello.


    "It''s you, jet sun."


    "Why haven''t you been out recently?"


    "Don''t want to come out."


    Huang duo snorted, as if he was still angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Jet sun, do you want to go to the city?" Huang Duoshui suddenly asked.


    "Yes, but we have no money. If we want to go to the city, we can only rely on our struggle in the future."


    Wang Zhong said, thinking. Sure enough, after a trip to the city, Huang Duoshui seemed to have changed a lot.


    She... Is no longer the simple Mountain girl who likes to play with dogs.

 Chapter 363

    "Jet sun, I went to the city this time. It''s good for me to be a father and a mother. I can wear new clothes every day and eat steak every day. Do you know steak? You must have never eaten it?"


    Wang nodded emphatically and casually said, "I''ve seen it on TV."


    "Well, the steak is delicious. I also ate a lot of things I haven''t eaten before. Dry father and dry mother also said that they can go to their house when they are free, and they will be my parents in the future."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what to say now. He wants to tell Huang Duoshui that those people are just acting on the spot. After all, they will be filmed and broadcast. Of course, they will treat you well. After a while, I''m afraid even if they stand in front of you, they won''t pay attention.


    "Their family also has a big TV, and I can watch many movies every day. They said that their daughter will be a big star in the future, and I also want to be a star in the future. I want to live in the city, and I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "What did your parents say?"


    "They are not good at all. I told them these days that I wanted to live with dry father and dry mother, but they refused and said bad things about dry father and dry mother..."


    Wang Chong understands why Huang Duoshui is like this.


    In the final analysis, it is because Huang Duoshui yearns for urban life, but how can Huang Youcai and his wife provide such a life?


    At school, in the afternoon, Wang Zhong suddenly saw several children bullying Huang Duoshui on the playground.


    Wang Chong hurried over.


    "Huang Duoshui, after living in the city for a few days, do you really think you are a city man?"


    "Bah, I dare to show off any new skirt in front of me and trample your skirt to pieces."


    "Do you think your father and mother will want you? Don''t be silly, you''re just acting."


    Several students scolded while stepping on the Yellow watery skirt, which made the original brand-new skirt dirty.


    "Sobbing, don''t hit me..." Huang Duoshui cried.


    "What are you doing!"


    The king rushed out again.


    "Who are you?"


    Because they are not in the same class as Wang Chong, these students don''t know Wang Chong.


    "I''m Huang Duoshui''s friend, why do you bully her!"


    "It''s up to you."


    One of the strongest came over and wanted to kick Wang Zhong.


    Everyone was about the same age. Of course, Wang Chong was not afraid of them. He snorted coldly and kicked them out first.


    "Ouch!"


    The man was kicked to the ground directly, and other students dared not come over.


    "Whoever dares to bully Huang Duoshui in the future, I''ll get him!" Wang Zhong threatened, "do you understand? My name is jet sun, and everyone on the road is called brother Jie."


    Children should use the name of gangsters to scare them, so as to scare them.


    After Wang Zhong''s understanding, he learned that the reason why these children bullied Huang Duoshui was that Huang Duoshui showed off what he had eaten steak and new clothes in front of them out of vanity.


    Other students were not convinced, so they said a few words about Huang Duoshui, which led to a scolding battle, so Huang Duoshui was bullied.


    It''s ridiculous, but primary school students are like this. Even if they scold each other, they will be afraid of losing money and must scold back.


    After this incident, Huang Duoshui even hoped to return to the city to live. She told Wang Zhong several times that she missed her dry father and dry mother.


    "Huang Duoshui, they''re not your parents, they''re just filming, it''s not true."


    On this weekend, Huang Duoshui and Wang Chong herded sheep together, and Wang Chong patiently comforted her.


    "Jet sun, why do you say that like them? I''m a father and a mother?" Huang Duoshui said angrily.


    "Because of this fact, you are rural children, and they are urban people. They are good to you, just for filming."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up. I''m going to live in the city."


    Huang Duoshui didn''t want to believe this fact, and ran out angrily, because Xiao Huang blocked her way, and Huang Duoshui kicked Xiao Huang away angrily.


    "Ouch ouch..."


    Immediately, Xiao Huang rolled around in pain, but it was a pity that Huang Duoshui, who had always loved Xiao Huang dog, didn''t look at it at all.


    "The child is getting cold."


    Wang sighed heavily and ran after him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the village, Huang Duoshui said to Wang Chong, "Godfather told me that you can call them if you have something."


    She seemed to want to prove that she dialed the phone.


    "Hello!" At the other end of the phone, Xu Wen''s father''s voice came.


    "Godfather, it''s me, Huang Duoshui."


    "Oh, water, water." The other end of the phone laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you, can you pick me up?"


    "Well..." the other end of the phone was silent, "if we have time, we will come."


    "Great, godfather, godmother, OK? I think she cooked it."


    "Yes, I''ll give you something to eat when I''m free. You''re good at studying. I have something else to do. Let''s do it first."


    "Godfather, when are you coming?"


    "Well... It depends. After all, you''re not our daughter. Do you understand?"


    "But you said, I''m your daughter." Yellow water weak road.


    "Well, but we have our own daughter, you know? Don''t contact us if you have nothing in the future, that''s it."


    Before Huang Duoshui finished speaking, the phone was ruthlessly hung up.


    Huang Duoshui walked home unhappily.


    Wang Zhong worried about what happened to her, so he followed her all the time.


    "Jet sun, you''re right. It''s all acting. They say it''s fake for me to play anytime, anywhere..."


    Huang Duoshui suddenly cried, crying and walking.


    Alas, maybe this is also a kind of growth for Huang Duoshui.


    Wang Zhong suddenly doesn''t want to comfort Huang Duoshui. Sometimes, she can see the cruelty of the world, which is also good for her future life.


    After returning home, Huang Duoshui held his little yellow dog and ran to the door to bask in the sun.


    "Sorry, little dog, I kicked you. It must be very painful?" Huang Duoshui said with little yellow dog hair.


    "Woof, woof." The little yellow dog seemed to understand and barked a few times.


    "When I grow up, I''ll take you to the city." Huang Duoshui seemed to make up his mind. Looking up at Wang Chong standing in the sun, he said, "jet sun, when we graduate, let''s go to work in the city together?"


    "Wow, but do you really want to be a star?"


    Wang Chong squatted to one side, relieved. Huang Duoshui was much stronger than he thought. At least she didn''t hit a lot because of her father''s words.


    "Well, I want to be a star. My dry father is good to me. It''s all acting. In fact, he despises me, so I want to do better. Let them see that I Huang Duoshui can become a good actor, and I want to become a well-known star."


    Alas, Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say at this time.


    How come his task is to become a star, and everyone around him should become a star?


    "I think it''s too far away for us to become stars. How about improving our grades first?"


    "You''re right, jet sun, you''re still smart, but I have to work harder. From today on, teach me to sing. When I''m hot, I''ll let you go to the city."


    Wang Chongyi said, "OK, I''ll teach you to sing."


    The days passed day by day.


    Two months later, mother Huang Lianying and third sister sun LIANLI finally came back.


    Fortunately, the operation was successful, but Huang Lianying lost a lot of weight.


    The doctor told Huang Lianying that in the future, she could only drink porridge and eat digestible food, so she couldn''t work more.


    From then on, farm work fell on Wang Chong and his third sister sun LIANLI.


    Another month has passed, and the program "Metamorphosis" has finally started broadcasting!


    As soon as the program was broadcast, it quickly caused great repercussions.


    Huang Duoshui, a rural girl, is smart. Although she has arrived in the city, she helps her father and mother with housework, weeding at the door of her home, cleaning, and learning to cook. Her industrious image has been loved by many audiences.


    Everyone affectionately gave her a nickname: Shui Shui.


    Xu Wen, a city girl, has also received great attention.


    From a little girl who knows nothing, she gradually grew up in the countryside, learned how to wash clothes, picked up firewood, herded sheep and barbecued in the fields.


    And she also made a good friend, his name is jet sun.

 Chapter 364

    Even Wang Chong didn''t expect that this broadcast made him a little celebrity.


    Many people in the school knew that he saved Xu Wen, otherwise Xu Wen would not know whether she could go home that night.


    Now, not only people in the countryside call him a little hero, but also many audiences affectionately call him a little hero in Wang Chongshan village.


    "I didn''t expect you to save Xu Wen."


    After watching this issue of metamorphosis, Huang Duoshui specially went to Wang Chong''s house to chat.


    "In fact, it''s mainly your little yellow dog. If it hadn''t smelled, it wouldn''t have saved her." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Oh, my dog is so clever." Huang Duoshui looked at Xiao Huang who was dozing at the door and said gloomily, "jet sun, in TV, you and Xu Wen have such a good relationship. Do you still keep in touch?"


    Wang Chong shook his head, "I called once and asked her about borrowing money, but it didn''t work out. I''m afraid there will be no intersection in the future."


    Hearing this, Huang Duoshui laughed, as if he was very happy that Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui were not in touch.


    "It''s all right. We''ll be good friends in the future. When we graduate, let''s go to the movie city together?"


    Wang Zhong said in surprise, "film and television city?"


    "Uh huh, how about it? These days, I have checked with the school computer. There is a film and television base in Shanghai, where many films and serials are filmed. The Internet says that you can see a star anywhere you walk."


    Wang Chong sighed. It seemed that Huang Duoshui, like Xu Wen, also regarded becoming a big star as his goal.


    Huang Duoshui continued to look forward to saying, "you''re right. You can only do anything by yourself. Although the conditions in my family are good in the village, after walking around outside, you will find that we are too poor, and the poor people don''t even want to talk to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was seventeen years old. This year, he was about to face the college entrance examination.


    Previously, with the end of the broadcast of that issue of "Metamorphosis", to Wang Chong''s surprise, Xu Wen gradually became popular.


    This charming urban girl who can''t do housework gradually changed herself after a series of performances in the countryside.


    After that, Xu Wen received some interviews. A TV series threw an olive branch at Xu Wen and asked her to play the stepdaughter of the hero of a TV series.


    Wang Zhong later watched this TV program. Xu Wen performed very well. In it, she also played a charming city girl. Finally, under the guidance of the protagonist, Xu Wen gradually became excellent and became a successful person.


    This is a very inspirational chicken soup TV series, so once broadcast, it has achieved great success, and Xu Wen is even more famous.


    As for Huang Duoshui, although she became popular with the program of "Metamorphosis", no one praised her. Over time, the public gradually forgot about her.


    Gradually, Huang Duoshui also changed from a little girl who likes to laugh and play to a hard-working Xueba girl.


    After that, she didn''t go out much. She studied at home during the holiday. She only occasionally saw Wang Zhong herding sheep behind her. Come and have a chat.


    Now everyone is seventeen years old.


    He grew up, Huang Duoshui also grew up, from a crying little girl next door to a beautiful little sister next door.


    At a young age, Huang Duoshui is not only among the best in her academic performance, but also a learning committee member in their rural junior high school. Her singing talent is also trained since childhood, and she sings very beautifully.


    However, Wang Chong himself didn''t know. I don''t know when his communication with Huang Duoshui gradually decreased.


    This is probably a common problem of male and female students. After all, it''s the opposite sex. It doesn''t seem good to get too close.


    But every time the two meet, Huang Duoshui will say hello and talk about the recent situation.


    Although Wang Zhong wants to be a big star, he also knows that education is very important. When a big star, people also need to see your education.


    Therefore, he will graduate soon. Wang Chong filled in his volunteer and chose a school called huhai high school next to the Shanghai film and television base.


    First, it is close to the film and television base, and second, the quality of education in this school is good.


    After filling in the volunteers, Wang Zhong and his classmates went to the school canteen.


    Because junior high school is far away from home, he has been living in school and eating in the canteen for the past three years.


    Wang Zhong had dinner with several classmates, and they talked to each other.


    Because Wang Zhong has good grades and sometimes takes good care of his classmates, he is very popular.


    "Jet sun, did you fill in where to go to school?"


    At this time, Ann Xiaoran, the little beauty in the class, came over.


    An Xiaoran is the girl in the class second only to Wang Zhong''s academic performance. Because everyone''s academic performance is good, she is also arranged to sit at the same table by the teacher.


    "Huhai high school." Wang chongdao.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I''m also there." Anxiaoran said, embarrassed to lower his head.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart.


    After sitting at the same table with an Xiaoran for so many years, how could he not know the thoughts of an Xiaoran, a little girl.


    I usually bring him snacks and give him some small gifts from time to time. I always speak softly to him every time.


    To be honest, Wang Zhong has a good impression of her.


    But... Everyone is a child, will you stop making trouble?


    Therefore, Wang Zhong can only pretend to be stupid about an Xiaoran''s courteous behavior.


    "Wow, that''s a coincidence."


    The student beside winked and said with a smile.


    An Xiaoran said, "jet sun, how about... Let''s go to school together then?"


    Wang Zhong, of course, couldn''t refuse, nodded and said, "wow."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s consent, an Xiaoran smiled happily.


    "Jet sun."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Huang Duoshui came with the food.


    These days, everyone knows that Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui live in a village. The students are not surprised at their understanding.


    An Xiaoran nodded slightly at Huang Duoshui, and they said hello.


    After talking about where to go to school, Huang Duoshui also went to huhai high school, as Wang Zhong guessed.


    "What a coincidence. Just now I was talking with jet sun. We are going to Shanghai high school." An Xiaoran said.


    "That''s really a coincidence, jet sun. I want to talk to you about it. I originally wanted to persuade you to go there to school together. Now don''t persuade you." Huang Duoshui said carelessly.


    Wang Zhong smiled, picked up his job and said, "work together!"


    After eating a good meal, a male classmate named Zhou Ming winked at Wang Chong and said, "Lian Jie, you have to thank me this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong is a little strange.


    "An Xiaoran asked where you went to school. I told her where it was. I didn''t expect that she also applied there." Zhou Ming looked envious and said, "Hey, it seems that an Xiaoran is really crazy about you, and I heard that her family is good. It doesn''t matter whether the child is mine or not if you can get her."


    Wang Zhong knew that Zhou Ming was joking, but he was also very surprised. He didn''t think that an Xiaoran applied for the school for him.


    A few days later, the exam was finally over, and everyone was waiting for the academic results.


    Wang Zhong packed his things in the dormitory, carrying two large boxes, and was ready to take the bus home.


    Over the years, because of the good policies, life in the mountains has gradually improved. The most intuitive place is that there are roads in every village.


    Just arrived at the door, a horn sounded. Wang Zhong looked back and found a black car behind him.


    The back window opened, and an Xiaoran''s head stretched out: "jet sun."


    "Xiao ran." Wang Chong smiled and walked over.


    The driver was a middle-aged woman, who looked like an Xiaoran. At first glance, it was an Xiaoran''s mother.


    "Jet sun, you salute so much?"


    "Well, I stayed."


    "Why don''t we give you a ride?" An Xiaoran suddenly said, "it''s inconvenient to take the bus because you salute so much."


    Ann Xiaoran''s words obviously surprised her mother unexpectedly.


    However, it may be because of friendship, Ann Xiaoran''s mother didn''t say anything, and squeezed out a smile and said, "are you the monitor of Xiaoran''s class?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "Hello, aunt. My name is jet sun."


    "Get in the car and we''ll give you a ride."


    There''s nothing polite about this kind of thing. Wang Zhong said thank you and got on the bus.


    Along the way, an Xiaoran''s mother talked with Wang Zhong a lot, and said that an Xiaoran admired him most. He not only studied well, but also excelled in sports and singing.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong just smiled modestly.


    "Jet sun, when you go to Shanghai, will you also stay?" An Xiaoran asked.


    "Yes, the conditions in my family are not good, but I can''t afford to rent a house." Wang Zhong was honest.


    "Oh, what are you going to do for this holiday?"


    "Stay at home, and you?"


    "My parents said to take me on a trip."


    "Yes, we promised Xiao ran that our family would go out to play after graduation." Ann Xiaoran''s mother laughed.


    Just at this time, an Xiaoran suddenly touched Wang Chong''s hand, his face blushing and his head bowed.

 Chapter 365

    An Xiaoran''s hands were soft, with a soft temperature.


    Wang Chongyi excites his spirit and wants to ask: what is this.


    Looking at an Xiaoran in surprise, he found that an Xiaoran blushed like a persimmon. He not only didn''t let go of his hand, but also pressed it hard.


    It''s too bold. You know, her mother is driving. I didn''t expect an Xiaoran to drive with him.


    Where did you learn to do these little moves behind her mother?


    Even if Wang Zhong was well-informed, he was still a little surprised at this moment.


    Want to let go, and then tell Ann Xiaoran, this is not good for you, we are still young.


    But in that case, wouldn''t it hurt the self-esteem of other girls? Besides, their mother is driving.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart and could only silently endure the ''frivolity'' of an Xiaoran


    Finally arrived at the entrance of their village, an Xiaoran''s mother was very surprised, because Wang Chong''s hometown was too poor to drive here.


    Looking around, most of the houses we see are dirt houses, with muddy roads, and many cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks are scattered in the fields.


    "Thank you, aunt, thank you, Xiao ran."


    Wang Zhong quietly released an Xiaoran''s small hand, glanced at an Xiaoran deeply, and got out of the car.


    "Jet sun, we will go to Shanghai and Shanghai together."


    An Xiaoran waved to Wang Chong, and then her mother drove away.


    Walking on the path home, I just got home and found many gifts from others at home.


    Wang Chongqi said strangely, "Mom, the app download address xbzs, our guests have come? Who sent so many things?"


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Wang Chongyi saw that the second sister had returned.


    The second sister is still holding a child. In recent years, she and her brother-in-law Wang lame have already given birth to a fat boy.


    Although his brother-in-law Wang lame is a disabled person, they do live a good life.


    The family has built a two-story building and bought a van. The family lives a beautiful life.


    "Second sister, brother-in-law, these things you sent?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange. Although the second sister used to buy something for her mother, she wouldn''t buy something so expensive.


    "Your brother-in-law has been working on water and electricity recently. He is very busy. He has no time to come. I came by myself." Sun Lianmei, the second sister, said, "these gifts were given to your third sister."


    "Third sister?" Wang Chong''s heart moved: "did the third sister have a blind date?"


    These years, the third sister dropped out of school early to work because she didn''t study well, and has been working in a clothing store in the town.


    Because of Wang Chong''s accommodation, he doesn''t go home much, so he doesn''t know much about the situation at home.


    "No, your third sister talked about it by herself, but our mother doesn''t like people very much. Your third sister is talking to her mother now."


    Wang nodded emphatically and walked into the room.


    "Lian Li, your mother had no choice about your second sister''s marriage at the beginning, but this time it''s your business. I must make my own decisions. You are not allowed to be with that song Qiang." At present, Huang Lianying said categorically.


    Wang Chongyi, song Qiang


    Of course, he knows the name song Qiang, not only him, but also the whole village.


    Song Qiang is a famous gangster in a small town outside the village. When he was in primary school, song Qiang relied on his brother''s prestige to make a fortune in his style in primary school. Although Wang Chong and he had no intersection, he heard several times that song Qiang often blackmailed some students.


    After that, song Qiang''s brother fought outside, as if he had killed someone and went in.


    However, song Qiang didn''t restrain himself. Instead, he inherited his brother''s style and became a bully around the school.


    After junior high school, because he left there, Wang Zhong hadn''t heard about song Qiang for a long time.


    At this moment, hearing that the third sister actually talked with song Qiang about friends, Wang Zhong frowned.


    According to his understanding, this song Qiang is not reliable at all. The third sister is not as sharp as the second sister. She belongs to that kind of weak woman and must suffer.


    "Lian Jie, you are back." The third sister looked back and said hello.


    Huang Lianying was peeling peanuts. Seeing Wang chonglian, he hurriedly said, "son, talk about your sister. Song Qiang is about your age. Now he is a famous little gangster here. How can your sister be with a gangster?"


    Because Wang Chong is now the only male in his family and has the highest education, the family listens to Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "third sister, is song Qiang very good to you?"


    "He often goes to my class to see me, and he bought something at the door today."


    "What do you think? How long have you been in contact with him?"


    "More than half a month"


    "More than half a month?" Wang Zhong was directly happy. "Third sister, it''s only half a month, and you believe him?"


    It has to be said that the third sister sun LIANLI''s brain is really not as flexible as the second sister. For her, if it''s good for herself, it''s good. She doesn''t know whether others cheat her at all.


    "With him these days, how is his temper?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s good when it''s good, that is


    "What is it?" Wang Chong heard something wrong.


    "I love drinking. Once our friends had a dinner together. He drank too much and people scolded me... But... But he came to my store the next day and apologized to me."


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly, "sister, this person can''t marry."


    Wang Zhong really knows this third sister too well. She is indecisive and submissive. It was like this in school before. Whoever bullied her, she was stuffy and didn''t talk.


    "But brother, we all received his gift......"


    "Together, you don''t want to break up. Do you think we received a gift?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "What do you say?" Sun LIANLI hesitated and said that she could see that she didn''t know what she wanted at the moment.


    "It''s very simple. It''s about breaking up. Let me analyze it for you. What''s the condition of his family?"


    "His father was shot for murder at that time, and his brother is now in prison..."


    "What about his work? What is he doing now?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "Er... Not for the time being, but he said, I married him and went into business."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Zhong directly smiled, "he said and believed it. Don''t forget that he is a gangster and is very good at cheating."


    "He said he would change..." sun LIANLI was still defending song Qiang.


    "That''s OK. Let''s get together again and see how he performs." Wang Zhong said, "anyway, elder sister, you are still young, aren''t you?"


    This time, sun LIANLI didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, her heart also felt that song Qiang was unreliable, but her character was so weak that she wouldn''t say no to people.


    Even in the face of her life, she refused to come, so she discussed with her family.


    "Lian Li, listen to your brother. This is a big event in your life!" At present, Huang Lianying said.


    Finally, sun LIANLI nodded slightly, "then we''ll take his things..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send it to him tomorrow."


    "Thank you, brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the house, Wang Chong also had a headache.


    As the saying goes, gifts are easy to receive, but difficult to return.


    This kind of bride price is more troublesome.


    With song Qiang''s character, I''m afraid he will turn his face directly.


    Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to fight. Unlike song Qiang, he has nothing. It''s okay to fight and go to prison.


    After all, he still has to learn. If he has a case record or something, the future road will be very troublesome.


    So he was thinking about how to talk to song Qiang.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea.


    The next day, he took his mother''s previous admission list, first went to a hospital in the town, and opened a medical record card with the third sister''s ID card.


    After that, he went to the copy shop and copied his mother''s previous medical record of gastric cancer.


    Finally, I wrote the name of my third sister and pretended that she was ill.


    After finishing it, Wang Chong went to song Qiang''s home. Before going, he knew where song Qiang lived according to the address given by the third sister.


    Song Qiang''s family is as broken as Wang Zhong imagined. It can be said that it is even worse than his own family.


    Wang Chong really couldn''t figure out how the third sister would look at this boy.


    Song Qiang''s clothes are quite fashionable. His hair is dyed yellow and his ears are wearing earrings. When he went to his house, he was playing cards with several thugs in the village and playing Zha Jinhua.


    To tell the truth, over the years, Wang Chong''s most annoying person is the gambler. At this moment, he has a worse impression of song Qiang.


    "Who are you?" Song Qiang didn''t know Wang Zhong yet, frowned and said, "whose friend?"

 Chapter 366

    Wang Chong came in and said with a smile, "Hey, how about playing cards?"


    "Brother song asked you something. Who are you looking for?" A card reader stood up and said impolitely.


    They play a big game. What they fear most is to be reported. Once reported, the police will come to catch them, so all the gambling money will be confiscated, so they don''t welcome people they don''t know.


    "My name is jet sun, and sun LIANLI is my sister." Wang Zhong showed his identity.


    "I''m Cao! My brother-in-law."


    Song Qiang was stunned and smiled directly, winking around.


    The people around suddenly became polite and hurriedly offered their seats.


    "You''re welcome, brother-in-law. We''ll be our own people in the future." Wang chongke airway.


    "Ahaha......"


    Song Qiang was happy when he heard this. Although he is a gangster leader here, no matter how good he is now, he is not as good as having money.


    Therefore, he is still poor and cannot afford to marry a wife.


    It''s rare to meet a good-looking and honest sun LIANLI. Of course, he wants to win it early.


    At first, I was worried that the sun family would not agree, so I''m afraid he would have to bring someone over. I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to come.


    Happy event, big happy event.


    "Brother in law, since you''re here, let''s drink some when I play cards." Song Qiang said as if I were a big brother.


    Wang Zhong laughed, "Wow, what are you playing?"


    "Jinhua, how many do you want to play?" Song Qiang smiled and pointed to the money on his desk: "today I won more than a thousand."


    Wang Zhong despised it in his heart. I''m afraid it will be the same as his father who ran away from home sooner or later. He gambled every day.


    But he didn''t say anything. He quietly watched them play cards. In order to integrate with these people, he also bet a few from time to time.


    This kind of card is actually very easy to play. If you want to be safe, you can choose not to be bored and look at the card in advance.


    However, a few down, Wang Zhong noticed one place, that is, song Qiang every time he dealt, his little finger often pressed under the card.


    After several times of doing this, Wang Zhong understood that the goods had cheated.


    Because song Qiang acted quickly, no one noticed.


    In the card game, a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair lost the most. Several times, this Mediterranean man had mingshunzi in his hand, which was a good card, but shunzi had always been bigger than song Qiang.


    Even once, the Mediterranean man''s hand was clearly jqk Shunjin, but song Qiang''s hand was actually 3 bombs!


    Shunjin meets a bomb, which is almost like hell.


    In this game, the money in the hands of Mediterranean men was all pressed away. After all, Shunjin may not touch dozens of cards this time.


    However, it was song Qiang''s three bombs.


    "Oh, boss Liu, sorry, 3 bombs, hahaha, it''s such a coincidence that I won." Song Qiang is very proud.


    "Madder, I''m really unlucky." Lao Liu scolded angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. When playing cards, you can win or lose." Song Qiang laughed.


    "Stop playing and go."


    "Contact again next time." Song Qiang laughed.


    After some people who didn''t stay for dinner left, song Qiang asked his younger brother to go to the town to buy some cooked food and come back to eat, so as to treat Wang Zhong well.


    Wang Zhong left with a smile. When he came in, he was holding an envelope in his hand. Just now these people were playing cards. When he went to the toilet with an excuse, the envelope was deliberately dropped by him, and a lot of paper fell out.


    "Brother song, why does your brother-in-law have an envelope here?" The younger brother who cleaned song Qiang muttered and picked up the envelope on the floor.


    "Envelope? This silly boy''s money won''t be in the envelope, will it?" Song Qiang said.


    "Then give him the money later."


    Song Qiang scolded, "you''re stupid. Why did you return him? Just say you didn''t see it."


    Said, took the envelope and found that it was not money, but a medical record.


    "Is it a medical record, brother song, your brother-in-law is ill?"


    "I don''t know." Song Qiang frowned, because the name of the medical record was sun LIANLI.


    Sun LIANLI is his girlfriend.


    "Brother song, it''s your girlfriend''s name."


    "I know." Song Qiang impatiently opened it, stomach cancer!


    "I Cao, stomach cancer..."


    The younger brother''s face changed: "brother song, no wonder, the sun family is afraid that sun LIANLI can''t get married and deliberately hide it. When you marry her, don''t you marry a sick child back?"


    Song Qiang scolded, "sun LIANLI, this smelly woman, didn''t tell me if she was ill. Fortunately, I saw her in time."


    At this moment, Wang Zhong has actually gone to the back door. He is peeking at Song Qiang talking to his friends in the crack of the door. His heart is relieved. With only this little trick, he let song Qiang quit automatically. It''s really good to avoid a head-on conflict with him.


    Pretending nothing had happened, Wang Zhong laughed and said, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Suddenly he stopped talking?"


    "Jet sun, how is your sister recently?" Song Qiang asked with a smile.


    "My sister is in good health."


    "Then what is this?" Song Qiang threw the medical record in the envelope to the table.


    Wang Chong''s face changed: "sister... Brother-in-law, where did you find this?"


    At the moment, Wang Chong''s trick is well performed, and his contradictory, stunned, nervous and complex expression is displayed at a glance.


    "Where did you find it? What do you say? You dropped it yourself."


    "Hey!" Wang Chong patted his thigh and muttered, "I went to the hospital today to get the medical record. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect... Brother-in-law, you don''t mind, this disease can be cured."


    "Who is your brother-in-law?" Song Qiang shouted: "let me marry a sick child, your family heart is so poisonous!"


    At this moment, song Qiang is very happy. Fortunately, he found out in time. Otherwise, he would not be able to throw away this burden if he married sun LIANLI.


    "You... How can you say that?" Wang Zhong shouted in shock.


    "Why? How do you say it if you don''t say so?" Song Qiang snorted coldly, "don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you, and ah, don''t pester me with your sister, or I''ll beat your mother to death


    To tell the truth, at this time, Wang Chong has the ability and courage to hit it with one punch, so that song Qiang knows the price of arrogance.


    But... The result of that is nothing more than a temporary relief, but I will go in.


    If the school knows, I''m afraid I can''t go to high school.


    So Wang Zhong didn''t start, and said, "just go. My sister''s disease can be cured......"


    "Why, this disease is useless after treatment. Go to hell, silly dog..."


    Wang Chong left here happily. Although he was scolded, the matter was finally solved.


    When I came to the intersection, I just saw the Mediterranean man eating in a noodle restaurant at the corner of the street. I could see that he didn''t have a good relationship with song Qiang, otherwise he wouldn''t be trapped.


    This guy looks like he has some money and drives a BMW.


    Wang Chong moved in his heart and walked over.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming over, the Mediterranean man frowned. He knew that Wang Chong was song Qiang''s brother-in-law, so he was very uncomfortable when he lost money.


    "Why didn''t you have dinner with song Qiang?"


    "Song Qiang is nothing. I don''t want my sister when I know she is ill."


    "Ah." The Mediterranean man sneered and said nothing.


    At this time, Wang Chong quietly leaned over and whispered, "brother, pay more attention to the deal when playing cards in the future, you know? Take your time and I''ll go first..."


    Wang Zhong''s words are very implicit, but everyone is smart. He believes what Mediterranean men think.


    Sure enough, the man frowned when he heard this, looked at the direction Wang Chong left, and was silent for a while. He called song Qiang.


    "Yo, boss Liu?"


    "Song Qiang, play in the afternoon."


    "Yes, please!" Song Qiang laughed.


    After hanging up, the Mediterranean man said coldly, "dare to cheat with me, song Qiang. I caught you this afternoon. I want you to be restless..."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know the situation here, but he can also guess that this Mediterranean man is also a jerk at first glance, and he is better than song Qiang and his gang.


    This can be seen from the car he drives and the clothes he wears.


    Wang Zhong believed that if the Mediterranean man caught song Qiang cheating on the spot, he would definitely make song Qiang look good.


    Although song Qiang''s case was solved, Wang Zhong knew that the third sister would not be able to work in that small town in the future, so as not to meet song Qiang again.


    So Wang Zhong decided to let her stay at home for a period of time, and then let her go after he went to Shanghai and found a suitable job for the third sister if appropriate.


    After returning home, Wang Zhong said something about it.


    "Song Qiang... Song Qiang really said that?" Sun LIANLI, who knew the truth, was about to cry.


    "Of course, this guy is completely unreliable. He likes playing cards, and he cheated. He knew that you were ill and turned over on the spot. He said that you were cured but also abandoned. Whoever followed him was unlucky." Wang Chong drank a mouthful of water and finished in one breath.


    "Thank you, brother. If it weren''t for you, the rest of my life would be over." Sun LIANLI said with a frightened face.


    "Lian Li, in the future, you will listen to your brother. There are few good people outside. If you find a boyfriend, you should let your brother check it." Mom said.


    "Well, I see, brother, thank you this time."


    "You are my sister. I won''t help you. Who will help you?"


    Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    In the following days, sun LIANLI listened to Wang Zhong''s words and has been planting land and herding sheep at home, living an ordinary life.


    And Wang Zhong, like Huang Duoshui, is preparing to go to Shanghai and Shanghai.


    The summer vacation is passing day by day, and the day of going to Shanghai and Shanghai is getting closer and closer.


    He was about to leave home. In order to make the third sister and mother feel at home, Wang Chong had the telecom company install a wired phone at home and installed tap water at home long before.


    In order not to go out to herd sheep all the time, Wang Zhong bought some bricks and built a sheepfold and chicken pen in his backyard.


    The neighbors in the village praised Wang Chong for his ability. Many families even let their daughters walk around with Wang Chong more.


    The app download address xbzs is a pity that Wang Zhong has always maintained the sage mode, and he has been calm about the outside world.


    It can be said that no matter men or women, even if they don''t wear anything, standing in front of him, he also laughs off and tells each other that you are not good.

 Chapter 367

    The day of leaving school is getting closer and closer. In order to relax the third sister and mother after leaving, Wang Chong works in the field every day these days.


    You know, it''s very hot outside during the summer vacation. If you stand outside and do nothing, you''ll probably get a tan.


    But it doesn''t matter to Wang chonglai. After all, he has experienced so many generations. Besides martial arts, farming has long been his unique skill.


    In the whole village, it can be said that planting land is the second, and no one dares to say the first.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    As Wang Chong planed to the ground, he sang a song: "don''t say love me when I''m lonely, unless you can give me happiness


    "Jet sun, no, jet sun..."


    At this time, I saw Huang Duoshui running all the way, crying as he ran, "Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang can''t..."


    "What?"


    Wang Zhong hurriedly put down his hoe and ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was just reading a book and saw that Xiao Huang was missing. When I went downstairs, I saw that it was vomiting. It seemed to be dead. Woo woo, what should I do? You must save it..."


    Because Wang Zhong had shown some skills to save small animals before, Huang Duoshui came to find Wang Zhong at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look."


    For Xiao Huang, the puppy, Wang Zhong likes it from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want it to die.


    Running to Huang Duoshui''s home, her father had already gone to work in other places, and her mother went to work in the fields, so there was no one at home.


    At the moment, Xiao Huang is really in a bad state. His body keeps twitching, his mouth is full of vomit, and his eyes are so wide that he can''t watch it.


    "Haven''t you eaten anything lately?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Don''t know? I haven''t gone out recently, so it hasn''t gone out." Huang Duoshui said eagerly.


    "Do you have pesticides in your house?"


    "Let me see..."


    Huang Duoshui suddenly felt a move in his heart, "by the way, my mother used pesticides. She used to do more pesticides before, so she casually put them in the corner."


    "I''m afraid Xiao Huang licked the pesticide bottle."


    Wang Chong frowned. There are many such situations in rural areas, and even many children of other families, because they are not optimistic, some use pesticides as drinks. I''m afraid this dog is the case.


    "Well, let the dead horse be the living horse doctor."


    Wang Zhong turned his head and said, "bring your water pipe."


    "Oh."


    Soon, Huang Duoshui brought the pipe.


    Wang Zhong quickly connected the water pipe to the faucet, then held the dog over, and stuffed the water pipe into the dog''s mouth.


    "Jet sun, what are you doing?"


    "Wash his stomach and turn on the tap." Wang Zhong shouted.


    This is called gastric lavage. In the past, when I studied veterinary medicine, I dealt with animals with bad stomachs in this way.


    Of course, whether it is good or not depends mainly on the dosage of the poison and the constitution of the animal itself.


    Huang Duoshui hurriedly turned on the tap, that is, one second, and Wang Chong hurriedly pulled out the tap.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The little yellow dog barked and spit out a lot of water.


    Because there was still water flowing from the water pipe, the water was sprayed everywhere, leaving Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui all over the body.


    Although his clothes were wet, fortunately, Xiao Huang stood up unsteadily after a few cries.


    "Woof, woof,..."


    After a while, Xiao Huang bounced and became as flexible as before.


    "Xiao Huang is all right." Huang Duoshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, don''t put pesticides in your house." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "I see."


    Saying this, Huang Duoshui suddenly felt wet. Because it was summer, her thin clothes were close to her body.


    Look at Wang Chong again, good guy, Wang Chong''s clothes are also wet.


    Wang Zhong only felt sick because he had just touched the vomit of the dog.


    "Well... Your home is far away. Why don''t you go to my bathroom to wash it first? I''ll blow your clothes with a hair dryer."


    Wang Zhongxin wanted to go back like this. It was not good to be seen by the villagers, so he nodded and agreed.


    The conditions of Huang Duoshui''s home are good, and a shower place is installed in the bathroom.


    Mizuzi washed it. When she came out, she found that Huang Duoshui had changed her clothes.


    She changed into a white skirt and looked as beautiful as a fairy. Her temperament was very good, and she didn''t look black because she paid attention to skin maintenance these years.


    "The clothes are ready for you." Huang Duoshui handed the clothes.


    "Thank you."


    At the moment, both of them are in Huang Duoshui''s bedroom. Huang Duoshui''s face is red, and he looks at Wang Chong''s strong chest with some embarrassment. He can''t help but say, "I can''t see that your body is quite strong."


    "I usually do a lot of work." Wang Chong smiled and wore a T-shirt.


    "Do you want to watch TV?"


    Huang Duoshui didn''t know what to think, so he turned on the TV.


    In fact, both of them didn''t pay much attention to watching TV. Huang Duoshui glanced at Wang Chong and asked, "jet sun, this time in the canteen, I think you have a good relationship with your deskmate?"


    "You say an Xiaoran?"


    "Well."


    "Okay."


    Wang Chong didn''t know what to say, so he got up and said, "nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    I don''t know how to do it, but it''s strange. Huang Duoshui stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Chong, looking at him with some resentment.


    "Er..."


    "Lian Jie, we grew up together."


    "Yeah."


    Huang Duoshui stood up and suddenly kissed Wang Chong on the cheek.


    "You..." Wang Chong is incredible. Although he has long felt that Huang Duoshui likes to get close to him, he still didn''t expect Huang Duoshui to play a rogue on him.


    Huang Duoshui bowed his head embarrassed. "Don''t think about it. We are good brothers. This is the etiquette between good brothers."


    Damn good brother, are you so polite with your cousin?


    Huang Duoshui also realized that what she said was a little lame, and her face reddened. However, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "jet sun, let''s work together outside at that time, OK?"


    As for Huang Duoshui, although Wang Zhong and she were childhood sweethearts, they enjoyed it more. It''s just that it''s hard to say anything at this time. Can''t you say some words of tiger and wolf?


    Huang Duoshui smiled, cold, kissed Wang Chong again, and then


    More than half an hour later, Huang Duoshui suddenly shouted, "no..."


    She quickly sat up, dressed and went out.


    Wang sighed heavily. She thought she wanted to open it, but she didn''t expect to close it at the last step.


    Although he once said that no matter men or women, even if they don''t wear anything, standing in front of him, they will laugh it off and tell each other that you are not good.


    However, if the other party doesn''t listen, let her go. Anyway, I''m not a good person.


    Just a moment ago, Huang Duoshui gave up at last.


    He understood that Huang Duoshui was not an ancient society.


    In ancient times, perhaps they could have a place to live, with a few acres of thin farmland, and their days had been carefree.


    But this is modern.


    Social disability is vividly reflected in this world.


    As a strong woman, Huang Duoshui certainly has concerns.


    She was afraid that she would be looked down upon by her father''s family as before.


    She hopes to live as a city dweller, wear fashionable clothes, live in a big house and drive a luxury car.


    She doesn''t want her offspring to be born in such a poor place like her.


    So she was afraid. She was afraid that she would never escape from here in her life when she was with a spiritual boy like Wang Chong.


    So she flinched.


    Although she had a slight feeling for Wang Chong in her heart, she finally chose reality.


    Out of the door, Wang Zhong saw Huang Duoshui squatting on the ground, his eyes red, obviously crying.


    "Yellow and watery............"


    Before Wang Zhong finished speaking, Huang Duoshui suddenly glared at me: "you actually want to bully me."


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    "Get out of my horse. If you dare to get close to me again, i... I''ll call the police and catch you."


    Huang Duoshui suddenly seemed to change into a person, becoming extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    She has grown up completely.


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and nodded slightly, "excuse me."


    With that, he didn''t look back and left.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, Huang Duoshui trembled, his lips trembled, and murmured, "yes... I''m sorry... Jet sun, I want to leave here, I can''t talk to you......"


    At this moment, Huang Duoshui cried.

 Chapter 368

    On this day, Huang Duoshui cried very sad.


    After Wang Chong left, Huang Duoshui rushed back to his room and lay on the bed in pain.


    She knew in her heart that she had feelings for Wang again.


    On TV, this kind of feeling means that she wants to be with Wang Chong, which is called love.


    However, she can''t be with Wang Chong.


    How can she turn herself over so quickly if she wants to be a master in the future?


    Therefore, she chose to be angry with Wang Zhong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so fast."


    Wang Zhong stood at the door of his house, still remembering the ferocious face of Huang Duoshui just now.


    From small to large, even if Huang Duoshui was angry again, he would not be like that, but just now, Wang Chong felt a trace of terror.


    "The child, after all, was changed by the transformation program that time. She wanted to leave here too much."


    Wang Chong has lived so many lives. Of course, he understands why Huang Duoshui turned his face.


    Shaking his head, he said secretly that from now on, I''m afraid he and Huang Duoshui can''t play as happily as before.


    "Maybe, this is adolescence, this is... Grow up."


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. In the next days, he still worked in the fields every day and helped the family with housework.


    But when he went to work in the field, Wang Zhong deliberately bypassed Huang Duoshui''s house.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, when he was in the field, the little yellow dog who was very human would follow him from time to time, as if comforting Wang Chong.


    So every time he came to work, Wang Chong would bring an extra portion of food to feed the dog.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the beginning of school.


    According to the agreement with an Xiaoran, Wang Zhong packed up the salute and came to the long-distance station under the escort of his mother and third sister.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Huang Duoshui had already waited here.


    Huang Duoshui and her parents stand together, which is also a lot of things.


    "Oh, jet sun, you are here too." Huang Youcai said hello.


    Wang Chong greeted with a big smile. Huang Youcai and his wife came to chat, but Huang Duoshui didn''t come. She seemed to buy a new mobile phone and play with her head down.


    Wang Zhong also bought a mobile phone, a very ordinary smart phone, only sevenoreight hundred, mainly for convenient contact with home.


    "Unexpectedly, these two children were born on the same day. Now they even go to school in the same place." Huang Youcai sighed.


    "Isn''t it, Lian Jie? You should take care of the little girl Huang Duoshui when you are out of town." At present, Huang Lianying warned.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Wang Zhong should be in harmony.


    The two families were chatting when a small black car came.


    When the door opened, I saw my classmate an Xiaoran also get off.


    An Xiaoran also came with her parents, two salutes and a big bag, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and saw Wang Zhong waving excitedly.


    "This is my classmate." Wang Zhong explained to the people around him.


    "Jet sun, you came very early." An Xiaoran came over and greeted Huang Lianying in a friendly way, "Hello, aunt."


    "Hey, are you going to Shanghai, too?" Huang Lianying is curious.


    "Well, I''m at the same table with Lian Jie. I didn''t expect that all the applicants were from the same school." Ann Xiaoran lied and didn''t even blink.


    But Wang Zhong won''t expose her. How can I say that the little girl of others is also for the school he entered for.


    When several people were chatting, Huang Duoshui pretended to play with his mobile phone, but his eyes looked over from time to time. He was very uncomfortable in his heart and secretly said: it''s really not a good thing, and he didn''t learn well at a young age


    "Here comes the car."


    A bus bound for Shanghai finally arrived late.


    "Mom, I''m leaving."


    Wang Zhong looked at the third sister: "third sister, if you have something, call me."


    "Hey, don''t worry about your family outside. If you are short of money, I will give you money regularly." Huang Lianying said, his eyes red.


    Huang Duoshui and an Xiaoran also waved goodbye to their parents.


    The three children got on the bus. An Xiaoran found an empty seat and sat down. Then he boldly pulled Wang Zhong to do it together.


    Huang Duoshui looked at it and became more angry in his heart. He secretly scolded, "dog men and women, shameless and indecent


    "Jet sun, do you want to listen to the song?"


    An Xiaoran took out a pair of earphones and stuffed Wang Chong before he could speak.


    To be honest, this picture shows that they are particularly intimate, and Wang Chong himself is a little embarrassed.


    The journey lasted more than three hours. Finally, the people in the car were sleepy and entered Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Shanghai is indeed a metropolis here, with rows of high-rise buildings, heavy traffic on the road, and fashionable people walking up and down the streets.


    Although Huang Duoshui had a quarrel with Wang Zhong before, they still entered the school together, reported with the admission notice, and followed the teacher to the school dormitory.


    Everything is so novel, everything is so fresh.


    School life is not so happy. In this high-quality school, the pressure of students can be imagined. If you slack off a little, you may be caught up by other students.


    So here, even an Xiaoran, who likes Wang Chong very much, doesn''t keep pestering Wang Chong all the time. He is almost learning. He just regrets from time to time that Wang Chong doesn''t take the initiative at all to her.


    In order to subsidize the family and reduce the burden on the family, when he was a sophomore in high school, Wang Zhong found a job as a waiter in a bar outside the school.


    As for Huang Duoshui, because an Xiaoran is also in the same class with her, I heard from an Xiaoran that Huang Duoshui has added several contact groups of nearby cast members, and he often runs Longtao with several classmates.


    "This child is in a hurry." Knowing the news, Wang Chong had no choice but to say something with emotion.


    The goal of this life is to become a big star, but so far Wang Zhong is not in a hurry.


    Of course, he can also go to the Dragon trap, but that will affect his studies. Moreover, he is still young and becomes famous too early. Few people go far.


    That''s why he works in a bar and exercises.


    All kinds of people have worked in bars for a long time.


    There are student girls who come to be little girls in order to make money.


    There are also girls who come to bars for their boyfriends every day just for fun.


    There are also divorced young women. Seeing that he is so handsome, they directly threw a thousand yuan to Wang Chong and said to drink with her.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong is certainly duty bound.


    After all, since it is work, we should be serious and responsible.


    It''s just that for Wang Zhong, such a job still makes too little money.


    So he aimed at singing in the bar. He inquired about it. Singing in the bar, the salary is sevenoreight hundred per night. If there are guests who are generous and reward, they will earn more.


    So he immediately ran to the bar manager.


    The bar manager is also one of the shareholders here. Everyone calls him Weige.


    Wei Ge is very strict with his rivals, which stems from his background as a gangster. Hearing Wang Zhong say he wants to be a resident singer, Wei Ge immediately disagreed: "jet sun, your boy thinks a lot. Although I listened to your song, it''s not bad, but you''re not famous. We''re close to the film and Television City, and many celebrities come here, so those who can sing should also have a certain popularity, you know?"


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows this.


    The singers in the bar these days are all contestants who have participated in some talent shows.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "let me try. Besides, the money I ask for is not high."


    "I''ll watch it again when I have a chance."


    Although Wei Ge didn''t agree much, a month later, a singer who had been talking suddenly had stomach trouble and couldn''t sing.


    "Jet sun, don''t you want to sing? Go and have a try." Weige found Wang Zhong and said.


    "Thank you, brother Wei."


    Wang Chong smiled. He went to the traditional Chinese medicine store and prepared a laxative prescription for the singer. Sure enough, the singer had a stomach trouble. So Weige let him sing.


    The business in the bar was very hot, but the audience was not happy to see that it was Wang Chong, a little boy, who came on stage.


    "Why, this bar is empty, isn''t it? Ask a little boy to fool us?"


    "Isn''t this the waiter who served me the wine before? Fool us with a waiter?"


    "Step down and get out of here."


    "The boss, call the boss."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that his first appearance on the stage would be like this.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 369

    In fact, if the audience did not know, this would not happen.


    The key is that Wang Zhong has worked here for a long time, and many regular customers know Wang Zhong.


    "This is not the duck. How can he sing?"


    Some people have seen Wang Zhong drink with several female customers, so they mistakenly think he is a duck.


    Wang Chong was very helpless. Brother Wei was even more anxious and sweating. He said to Wang Chong, "come down, come down quickly..."


    But Wang Chong didn''t go down. This is a good opportunity for him.


    Nod to DJ who plays a disc on the side and soon start playing music.


    The song that Wang Chong sang later was not his own choice, but the song that this world has.


    After the two songs, the audience was surprised to find that this guy sang quite perceptively.


    "It''s OK. One more song."


    "Yes, I can hear the music."


    It was recognized by the audience, which made Weige relieved at last. After secretly letting Wang Zhong continue to sing, he also went down.


    After a few soothing music, Wang Zhong also knew that it was time to have some more powerful music.


    Although he can''t play a disc, fortunately, he has been prepared these days.


    These days, he went to some music studios, spent a sum of money he had painstakingly saved, and admitted some DJ music from previous lives.


    "Audience friends, the next DJ song I sing is a song written by jet sun himself. I hope you like it." Wang Chong bent 90 degrees and said to the audience.


    "I''ll go, original, come on."


    "Disco, let''s have a happy disco." Several middle-aged young women laughed.


    With the previous two songs as the base, everyone still trusts Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chongchao nodded as he played the disc, and the song began to play.


    "I can''t have a holiday in 365 days. I''m the biggest party tonight with monitoring headphones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "If I were DJ, would you love me? Would you love me? Would you love me?"


    The cheerful dazzle suddenly exploded.


    The song was sung three times at a time, and the guests in the bar swayed with the song.


    Wei Ge was very satisfied with it backstage. "I didn''t expect this high school student to be very talented."


    After the song was finally sung, several female guests came to the stage to toast.


    After all, Wang Chong''s appearance is not only tender, but also his years of work make him look particularly strong and strong, which is easy to attract the appreciation of some women.


    Wang Zhong had two drinks a little, so he could only say that he was sorry.


    Then he stepped down to rest and returned to the backstage. Brother Wei gave him a thumbs up: "jet sun, I almost scared me to death. I didn''t expect you to really scare me to death. Your song is really good."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said solemnly, "after that, I hope to sing here. I can guarantee that oneortwo new songs will be released every month."


    "Don''t be so anxious. With your voice, it''s already very awesome to launch a new song in a few months." Brother Wei took twothousand yuan out of the drawer with a smile and said, "this is today''s labor fee. The extra is my red envelope. You are singing. Later, go outside to accompany the guests. Let''s get off work early."


    Because it''s a resident singer, the off-duty time can be earlier.


    Wang Chong took the money and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wei."


    After going out, Wang Zhong didn''t leave. He entered the society. Of course, he should make more friends.


    So Wang Chong went to several tables and chatted with some acquaintances.


    It was already eleven o''clock when she got off work. Because it was close to school, Wang Chong walked back to school. It happened that an Xiaoran sent a message saying that she and her classmates in her dormitory wanted to have supper and asked him if he would come.


    Touching his stomach, Wang Chong also felt hungry, so he agreed. Anyway, he had an invitation on his hand. Please treat yourself later.


    There are many night snack stalls beside the school. Wang Chong found one that looks cleaner. Soon, an Xiaoran and three girls in her bedroom came.


    Along with them came the friends in Wang Chong''s bedroom.


    Comparison is all in the same bedroom. It''s not right to go out and have supper with beautiful women without calling friends.


    Ann Xiaoran''s three roommates are very beautiful, and Wang Zhong''s eyes are straight.


    Taking advantage of the gap between urination, the fattest man in the dormitory touched Wang Chong and said, "jet sun, I think the girl an Xiaoran is very interesting to you, so how many of them, if you don''t mind, I''ll take it?"


    Wang Chongbai glanced at him: "if you want to chase, chase."


    "I like the one with glasses. It''s small and exquisite."


    The roommate with glasses on the side howled, "I also like wearing glasses."


    "I''m ahead." The fat man is elated.


    "Then I can only find the one with a big chest, hey......"


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "isn''t it good to be big?"


    "I''m afraid of suffocation."


    Several friends were fighting and joking. When they returned to their positions, an Xiaoran, who ran back from the toilet, said anxiously, "jet sun, it''s bad. I saw someone bullying a girl over there!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Chong walked towards an Xiaoran.


    Anxiaoran gasped in the toilet and said, "I went there and saw a woman crying for help in the alley over there. I saw several men touching a woman."


    "Why, in broad daylight, do such a thing!"


    "Brothers, let them know our strength."


    Several roommates of Wang Zhong asked to fight in order to show themselves in front of several girls.


    Wang Zhong said, "go and have a look."


    Walking in front, sure enough, as soon as I got to the toilet, I heard a cry coming from the alley: "no, why are you, go away, mud plays a key......"


    "Wait, I''ll go."


    Wang Zhong, his roommates, knew that although he had a cavity of blood, he was a helpless little boy. In order to worry about their injury, he certainly went there by himself.


    Before they spoke, Wang Chong walked over.


    Sure enough, in the alley, a girl in cheongsam was struggling against three men in black.


    Take a closer look, this girl is actually a little familiar.


    Wang Chong frowned. He saw clearly that the girl was Huang Duoshui.


    Da Da


    Wang Chong quickened his pace and almost jumped and ran over.


    Before the people in front reacted, Wang Chong kicked the outermost man over with one foot.


    "Ouch! Who is so special?"


    The kicked man screamed miserably.


    "Card!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a few people in civilian clothes rushed to the other end of the alley.


    "Field affairs, who is this person?"


    "Director, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Chong was a little confused. Looking at the camera at that end, it was obvious that Huang Duoshui was filming with them.


    Because of the darkness in the alley, he didn''t notice anyone there when he came over.


    "Jet sun, what are you doing?"


    Huang Duoshui frowned at Wang Zhong.


    "Huang Duoshui, do you know this man? What''s the matter?" Chang Wu with long hair ran over and pointed to Huang Duoshui and shouted, "Oh, Huang Duoshui, I''ve given you a chance. It''s good to give you a role with lines. Your friend unexpectedly ran to make trouble. Are you deliberately messing with me?"


    "Brother Li, sorry, this is my classmate." Huang Duoshui apologized repeatedly.


    "I don''t care. This is your last chance. If you can''t shoot it later, why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Yes, sorry." Huang Duoshui begged.


    "All right, all units are ready."


    As soon as he left, Huang Duoshui frowned at Wang Chong and said, "I''m filming."


    "Sorry, I thought it was true when I heard the call for help."


    Huang Duoshui nodded. Since the last time they were almost that, the relationship between them has obviously become estranged, and they are no longer as carefree as when they were children, joking with each other.


    "It''s all right. I''m really happy that you can think of saving me, but I can''t chat with you anymore. This is an opportunity I can''t easily win to let me shoot. I can''t be scolded by the director anymore." Yellow water weak road.


    "I understand, take a good picture!"


    "Jet sun." At this time, an Xiaoran ran ran out.


    Seeing an Xiaoran coming, Huang Duoshui looked at Wang Zhong with complex eyes: "are you still together at night?"

 Chapter 370

    "Huang Duoshui, it turned out that you were filming here. We thought it was true. You really acted like."


    Before Wang Zhong finished speaking, an Xiaoran came over: "we were having supper just now."


    Huang Duoshui nodded and said sour, "so it is?"


    "Hello, miss, how long do you want to talk? Do you want me to bring you a cup of coffee? Talk slowly?" The director scolded in the distance.


    "Sorry, sorry." Huang Duoshui apologized repeatedly and said to an Xiaoran apologetically, "I''ll shoot first."


    "Well, let''s look at it from a distance."


    Wang Zhong and an Xiaoran withdrew.


    This scene should be about a student who was forced in an alley, and then the protagonist came to a hero to save the student sister''s dog blood routine. At first glance, it was a street movie.


    However, Huang Duoshui played it very seriously, especially after seeing Wang Zhong and an Xiaoran having a snack together, she was pitifully lying in the garbage heap behind her.


    "Very good, ensure this posture. When three people invade you later, cry hard for me." The director shouted with a horn.


    "Start!"


    As the shooting began, the three actors rushed towards Huang Duoshui.


    "No, no mud..."


    Huang Duoshui shouted, tears flowing down.


    "Wow, that''s great. You cry when you say you cry." An Xiaoran said in surprise.


    "Tear..."


    A corner of the Yellow watery skirt was torn.


    But at this time, a man in school uniform at the director''s end must be a man who hangs like this.


    He walked slowly with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    This man was indeed the protagonist. Once he made a move, all three actors were beaten away by him.


    After a play, Wang Zhong had no intention to watch it and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Anxiaoran and several other friends left here.


    "It was a good performance."


    The director looked at the TV screen and gave Huang Duoshui a thumbs up: "you acted like this earlier, so you don''t have to be scolded, you know?"


    "Thank you, director." Huang Duoshui breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the place where Wang Chong and an Xiaoran left. He found that Wang Chong had gone away, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Well, I''ll leave a phone call later. If there is a chance in the future, we hope you can come here as a potential student actor." The director said to Huang Duoshui.


    "Thanks for the director''s cultivation." Huang Duoshui is very happy. His hard work has finally paid off.


    In the following days, Wang Zhong seldom saw yellow water in school.


    The students all said that Huang Duoshui now joined a crew, and he seemed to be doing well. He got to know many famous people.


    Occasionally I saw Huang Duoshui in school, and they just nodded. There was no intersection.


    As for Wang Chong himself, he is gradually becoming famous in the bar.


    Wei Ge, the manager of the bar, also gave Wang Chong a nickname, the little prince of bar music.


    Many students know that Wang Chong sings in the bar and often goes to join in. Everyone sincerely admires Wang Chong''s musical skills.


    Having been here for a long time, Wang Chong also knew a boss who sold clothes. After his introduction, Wang Chong asked his third sister to come and work as a salesperson, which was a worry at home.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s senior three.


    This year, something happened, which shocked many people who knew Huang Duoshui.


    Huang Duoshui was suddenly kicked out by the crew. The reason is not very clear. Wang Chong only heard that she seemed to have offended someone, so she was kicked out. Finally, she didn''t even get her salary.


    After this incident, Wang Zhong originally wanted to talk to her, but he couldn''t find her for several days, and he couldn''t even get through to her mobile phone.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I received a call from my mother at home. Huang Duoshui''s father, Huang Youcai, died.


    Huang Youcai was accidentally killed by debris falling from his head when he was working on the construction site.


    So Huang Duoshui went home at the first time, but he didn''t expect that before he got home, he received a phone call. His mother Zhou Juan had a car accident on the way to the hospital, was hit on the spot, and fell into a coma.


    The driver escaped on the spot, because it was in the countryside and there was no monitoring at all.


    Now Huang Duoshui has gone home to take care of her mother.


    "No wonder Huang Duoshui hasn''t seen it recently. It turned out that she went home." Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes, that child is really poor. I heard that her relatives heard that her parents had an accident, and the driver couldn''t find it. They were not very willing to borrow money. Only her aunt and aunt took out 50000 yuan." Huang Lianying sighed deeply, "I think she''s really poor, so I borrowed 30000 from her. Son, don''t you blame mom?"


    Wang Chong was amused. "Mom, if someone is in trouble, we should help."


    "Well, yes."


    After chatting for a few words, Wang Chong hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, he still called Huang Duoshui. Unfortunately, as before, it was turned off.


    In the evening, Wang Chong went to the bar as usual. While preparing for the performance backstage, Huang Duoshui called.


    "Hello, jet sun, you call me."


    "Well, how many are you?" Wang chongdao.


    "Sorry, my cell phone is dead." Huang Duoshui''s voice sounded very haggard and weak. Then, she suddenly cried, "jet sun, my mother... My mother is dead."


    "Isn''t it an operation?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Still can''t, how can I do?"


    At this moment, Huang Duoshui was desperate.


    Suddenly, there came a voice: "patient''s family, patient''s family."


    "Stop talking, the nurse called me, jet sun, thank you for lending me money."


    "If you need help, you can talk to me." Wang chongdao.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Huang Duoshui didn''t call, but his mother called.


    Huang Duoshui''s mother died after all.


    Some of her relatives have arranged funerals for her parents these days.


    Knowing the news, Wang Chong also felt sorry for the little girl. A girl who was originally cheerful was forced to be silent because of all kinds of life.


    Seven days later, Huang Duoshui called.


    "Jet sun, my parents'' funeral has been completed. Can I trouble you with one thing?" Huang Duoshui''s voice was unusually calm.


    "You say."


    "I''m leaving soon. Xiao Huang has no one to take care of. Can you let your mother take care of it? You know, Xiao Huang is very good."


    "Well, yes." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Jet sun, it''s very kind of you."


    "When will you come to school?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No." Huangduo horizontal quiet channel.


    "No?" Wang Chong was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, in the past two years, I have been busy running some production teams, and I can''t keep up with my studies. At the same time, I met some friends and went to the production team to try my luck."


    "I heard from other students that you were dismissed?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "The director of the production team asked me to secretly rule me..." Huang Duoshui told the truth: "he asked me to accompany him. I said I could charge less money, but I didn''t want to go. Finally, he drove me away."


    "So it is."


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He had heard a lot of such things in previous lives.


    It can be said that a woman, in the entertainment industry, is really vulnerable to all kinds of things. If you don''t agree, you won''t be given a chance.


    To tell the truth, Wang chongting was worried about Huang Duoshui, who was a kind girl, so he said, "how can you protect yourself in the future?"


    "I know a sister whose name is Yang Xiaomi."


    "Yang Xiaomi?"


    Wang Zhong was surprised. Yang Xiaomi is a well-known TV series Hua Dan recently. He is very beautiful. He recently shot the legend of fairy sword, which is very good.


    Huang Duoshui actually knew Yang Xiaomi, which really surprised Wang Zhong.


    "How did you know Yang Xiaomi?"


    "Coincidentally, after I rejected the director that time, I had a quarrel with the crew. It happened that Yang Xiaomi and her crew were next to each other, so I met her. Next time I go to her play and play a servant girl."


    Listening to Huang Duoshui''s slightly excited voice, Wang Zhong also lamented that she had a good chance. It was only a short time before she had the opportunity to cooperate with Yang Xiaomi.


    Although it''s just a servant girl, this opportunity is really good.

 Chapter 371

    "Congratulations."


    Wang Chong said from the bottom of his heart, but he also understood that without his parents'' yellow water at home, it would be difficult to see it again in the future.


    "Well, jet sun, when I''m stable, I''ll introduce you." Huang Duoshui thought for a while and said hesitantly.


    The reason why she hesitated was that she thought of the words of some staff around Yang Xiaomi.


    They told her that if you want to be popular, in addition to acting and appearance, you also need to have no gossip.


    Otherwise, a star with an affair, especially a woman, will be very unfavorable to her acting career.


    Because stars are, in the final analysis, idols who can mix well. Idols, to put it bluntly, are idealized people presented to fans.


    And a star with an affair, obviously, for fans, there is a feeling that the star is married and belongs to others, so they will lose a lot of fans.


    Therefore, Huang Duoshui suddenly hesitated to think, if he and jet sun were too close, would it be bad?


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much and said, "well, I wish you success as soon as possible."


    "Well, bye."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong still went out to the bar to sing every day in the next days.


    His stage experience in the bar every day makes his typhoon like a duck to water. He is not only OK to sing and dance, but also often has a good chat with the guests below.


    For a time, their bar on this street can be said to be the most popular. Even many stars of all sizes in the nearby film and television base occasionally come in to join in and meet the legendary little prince of the bar.


    Work at night, but Wang Chong is not idle during the day. Under the direction of Wang Chong, the music studio he contacted produced a lot of music tones, all of which are designated by him.


    On this day, the bar held a youth activity with the theme of remembering everyone''s lost youth.


    There were many guests. Because it was a holiday, Wang Chongli invited his roommate and an Xiaoran''s roommate to come and play with him.


    Nowadays, these people are his best friends.


    When Wang Chong was making up backstage, brother Wei came to him and said, "ah Jie, great joy, great joy."


    If you get familiar with brother Wei, you will find that he sometimes acts like a child, which will make a fuss.


    Wang Zhong also knew him very well, so he was not very strange. He asked blandly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several stars are coming tonight, and many big seats are fully booked." Weige is very proud. It seems that tonight will make his bar more popular.


    "Stars didn''t come often before. Why did they make you so happy this time?" Wang Chongqi''s strange way.


    "That''s different. The stars who came tonight are not ordinary. We watched a series of meteor showers together last year. Have you seen it?"


    Wang Chong shook his head. "I usually study music and don''t like it very much."


    "Have you heard of it? The hostess inside is coming this time."


    This Wang Zhong has heard that when eating with an Xiaoran, he listens to her chat with several roommates, saying how touching the plot is and how pathetic the hostess is.


    The most important thing is that the woman in it is actually Xu Wen.


    Knowing this news, Wang Zhong was also surprised at that time. Because he didn''t like watching TV very much, he didn''t know how many TV dramas Xu Wen had played in recent years.


    Then he searched Xu Wen''s information and found that since the end of the transformation program, Xu Wen has participated in a lot of TV dramas.


    At first, she took part in ordinary small roles. Later, because her pure appearance and acting skills were really good, she gradually enjoyed a certain reputation.


    This time, after shooting the meteor shower we watched together, the play has been a great success, which has greatly improved her fame. The crew is also preparing to shoot the second film recently


    It''s just that Wang Chong didn''t expect Xu Wen to come to her bar this time.


    "This time, Xu Wen and many stars in the crew will come. I heard that they are preparing to shoot. Let''s watch Meteor Shower 2 together. If we treat them well, hahaha, brother, we''ll send it."


    "Brother Wei, you''re going to send it. I''m just a broken singer." Wang Zhong said modestly.


    "It''s all the same. Will I treat you badly if I make money?" Brother Wei smiled and said, "well, prepare yourself. I''ll entertain you in person when you come to the door later."


    Wang nodded emphatically and began to tidy up his makeup.


    Just at this time, he was a little confused.


    Xu Wen is here. If he sings on the stage, he will definitely see him.


    Back in those days, when she was filming the program of metamorphosis, as a rural child in the mountains, she had a good relationship with her.


    Just ask her to borrow money later


    If you don''t want to borrow it, you can say no directly, but when you say yes, you don''t.


    This is not a face-to-face set behind it.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t blame her. He could understand that he didn''t borrow money, but there was no need to promise but didn''t do it.


    Therefore, Wang Chong''s impression of Xu Wen was OK from the beginning, but he doesn''t like it very much now.


    But if he doesn''t like it or not, he won''t hide. The performance still needs to be on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, two business cars stopped at the door of the bar.


    Xu Wen, as well as some of her colleagues, got out of the car.


    "Wow, this is said to be the hottest bar here. The little prince of the bar is here? I heard that he sings very well."


    As soon as I got out of the car, an actress named fan Na who played a good sister with Xu Wen in the play exclaimed.


    Xu Wen was not very interested in the song. This time, it was purely the director''s treat to let the whole crew relax.


    "This little prince of the bar, I have heard his song on the Internet. If I were DJ, would you love me? It''s still very pleasant to listen to. The most important thing is that his song is original."


    Xu Wenqiang, the director of "let''s watch the meteor shower", explained.


    "Original, that''s really awesome."


    Fanna was a little surprised.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoming, the hero of the play, came over.


    Wang Xiaoming''s persona in the play is a domineering hero. In reality, it is also a domineering persona, and he is very talented. He can sing and dance. He is also a basketball expert. Therefore, as soon as he came over, he put his hands in his pockets, stroked his skirt and said with a smile, "is it true that you said his song so well? A good song is really good. It should be very popular on the Internet. How come I haven''t heard of it."


    "Brother Xiaoming, I''ve been here. His song is really good." A little actress nearby explained, "I think his song can compete with some third tier singers."


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, if it''s good to sing a few DJ songs here, he may have been poached by some singing companies."


    Wang Xiaoming said faintly.


    The talking little actress stuck out her tongue and dared not refute anything.


    "Let''s go in now, Xu Wen. In a few days, you will have a scene about being bullied in the bar. Later, you will feel the atmosphere in the bar, which may be helpful for you later." Director xuwenqiang said.


    Xu Wen nodded. She was also very curious about places like bars, because she had not been to bars much since her debut.


    I used to be protected by my parents and agents because I was young. Now I am very curious when I come to the bar for the first time.


    A group of people entered the bar.


    Today''s theme of the bar is "to youth", so the music played here is relatively soothing.


    It''s still early, but there are already a lot of guests.


    In addition to Xu Wen and her crew, there are also some small crew. In addition, there are many young people playing nearby. But because of the dark light here, few people recognize Xu Wen and Wang Xiaoming.


    Xu Wen, fan Na and other women sat in a corner of the booth, sipping the high-end cocktail called by the director.


    The atmosphere here is really good, and the quality of the guests is also high. Although many people recognized Xu Wen and others, they took a few photos from a distance and didn''t make a big deal.


    As time went by, Xu Wen and her friends had a good time. Here, they all felt very relaxed.


    Several people play dice and lose a sip of wine. This cocktail is good, but it won''t get drunk. It''s very suitable for public figures like them.


    After all, as a public figure, there is a risk of being photographed at any time. In case you drink too much and make a fool of yourself, it''s not very good.


    "Little Prince of the bar, little prince of the bar."


    "Almost the little prince should come out to sing?"


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. I heard that the little prince of the bar composed two songs specifically for the theme of youth."


    A group of men and women talking to each other on the platform below are obviously loyal fans of the little prince of the bar.


    "There are many fans of the little prince in this bar." Wang Xiaoming curled his lips.


    "Brother Xiaoming, you don''t know this. The little prince of the bar here, although from a rural background, does have talent." At this time, manager Wei Ge came over and explained for Wang Zhong.

 Chapter 372

    "Hello, I''m the manager here. My name is Chang Wei." Brother Wei smiled and reached out to shake hands with Wang Xiaoming. Although his attitude was polite, he was not humble.


    Chang Wei has been around for so many years. Naturally, he knows that when dealing with upper class people, you must not be humble. Otherwise, the more humble you are, the more people look down on you.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "the environment here is good."


    "Thank you for your compliment. It seems that I am right to choose famous foreign bar designers to design." Chang Wei pretended to be a faint force.


    Chang Wei greeted Xu Wenqiang and others. He had seen many big directors and stars here and had already known how to deal with these people.


    Many people also know Weige''s ability, so they are happy to give him this face.


    "Manager Chang, you are the prince of the bar here, but I heard that he even exists online?" The assistant director played with his mobile phone for a while and said, "I just read the news about him, and there are many fans."


    "Haha, that''s not true. This is really a talent. Think about it. It''s hard for those who come out of the mountain village to have such a gift."


    Xu Wen, who was silent on the side, listened and her heart moved: "mountain village?"


    The clear and gentle voice was heard by Chang Wei, and Chang Wei sighed secretly in his heart. It is worthy of being the first female Xu Wen, and even his voice is so soft and soft.


    He looked back at Xu Wen with a correct attitude and said, "yes, he came out of the mountain village and went to school in the nearby huhai high school. Because his family was poor, he worked part-time here. He used to be a waiter. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of singing skills, so he stopped singing here."


    Subconsciously, Xu Wen suddenly remembered the mountain hero who was deep in her memory but now she can''t even remember her appearance.


    "Can''t it be him?" Xu Wen thought secretly, but she remembered that the mountain hero was also very good at singing.


    "What''s his name?"


    Xu Wen asked.


    Chang Wei was about to answer. At this time, the host of the bar appeared.


    The host first introduced the theme of their bar this time, and then thanked the guests for their support. Finally, he grandly introduced their resident singer this time: the prince of the bar.


    As the music sounded, the spotlights focused on the stage.


    "Let''s welcome my bar... Prince! Shine!"


    Wang Chong is speechless in his heart. To be honest, he really doesn''t like the title of ''bar Prince''.


    However, unconsciously, this title was known by many people, and thus spread out.


    Listening to several colleagues, he is also very famous on the Internet now. Someone specially took his singing video and uploaded it to the Internet.


    As before, Wang Chong wore very simple clothes on the stage.


    His coming on stage instantly aroused the cheers of the audience.


    "Sister Xu Wen, this is our bar prince. By the way, his name is jet sun." Changweike airway.


    It''s him, it''s really him


    Xu Wen was stunned at once, and the dusty memories of many years poured in like a tide.


    "Everyone is looking for you. Why did you come here?"


    "I looked for firewood, and then I saw a rabbit. The rabbit was bleeding. I wanted to take care of it, but I ran away, so I went after it... Then I got lost. Running, I fell here, and I twisted my foot and couldn''t walk."


    "Then you don''t know the name?"


    "I screamed, but no one came when I broke my throat. I''m tired and thirsty now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll send you a letter when I get home."


    "In the future, you will be my good friend of Xu Wen. When you come to the city, I will ask my parents to introduce you to a job as a doorman."


    At that time, the young woman thought that it would be a good job to introduce a gate watching job to rural children like Wang Zhong.


    Originally, Xu Wen also thought that she and jet sun were good friends, but she didn''t expect that something like that would happen later.


    Wang Zhong''s typhoon training is very good now. In the face of many cheering audiences, he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He calmly greeted and casually discussed tonight''s theme of "to youth" according to the lines given by the bar staff.


    Finally, he also mentioned that he specially prepared two new songs for tonight. I hope you like them.


    "Everyone went to school. Presumably, everyone spent a happy youth in school. Do you still remember your deskmate?"


    Wang Chong smiled, "next, this song is specially given to all friends. Its name is you at the table."


    With the soothing music, the guests off the stage stopped communicating.


    This is the charm of music. A good music can make people calm down and enjoy it slowly.


    "You at the same table, Ann ran, aren''t you? When were you at the same table with jet sun? Maybe this song is sung for you?"


    In the corner, an Ran''s best friend said.


    Wang Zhong''s roommate next to him laughed and said, "together."


    The fat man said nonsense, "no wonder jet sun often mentioned you in front of us. He must have a crush on you."


    "What are you talking about?" Ann ran bowed her head shyly, but her heart was full of joy.


    Looking at Wang Zhong, who was preparing to sing on the stage, she felt very happy.


    "Well, the melody of this song is good."


    Xu Wen said to the director.


    Fanna nodded, "I haven''t really heard it. It''s a bit like the melody of folk songs."


    At this time, Wang Chong sang.


    "If you will remember."


    "The diary you wrote yesterday."


    "If you still miss you, who used to cry the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Who married the sentimental you, and who rolled up your long hair?"


    "Who made your wedding dress... Lala..."


    A song finished slowly, and the whole audience was quiet.


    "I think of her once?"


    Even Chang Wei couldn''t help wiping his tears with a napkin.


    "Pa Pa............."


    Everyone in the bar applauded, and many people were singing, remembering the past.


    Once my deskmate, once slapstick classmates, once laughed and scolded, in today''s view, they are all like Zi''s deep memory.


    "That sounds great."


    "Yes, I originally wanted to come and play, but I didn''t expect to be urged to cry."


    "Not bad." Wang Xiaoming clapped his hands in a rare way and said, "it really sounds good, Xu Wen, what do you think?"


    Seeing Xu Wen''s silence, Wang Xiaoming asked.


    Xu Wen said plainly, "the song is really good, but I don''t know how to behave?"


    Chang Wei laughed and said, "my buddy''s character is not bad, he......"


    Before Chang Wei finished, Xu Wen frowned and said, "you are his boss, of course you are."


    Suddenly choked, Chang Wei felt a little uncomfortable, but who let the other party be a big star? Chang Wei could only keep silent, but he thought in his heart: This Xu Wen took the wrong medicine, she meant that jet sun had a bad character, and they had a hatred?


    "What''s the matter, Xu Wen, has jet sun offended you?" Seeing that Xu Wen seemed to be in a bad mood, Wang Xiaoming asked.


    "No, just suddenly remembered some old things."


    "Oh, it seems that this song does have a kind of magic, which reminds people of the past."


    Wang Xiaoming thought for a while, and suddenly said to Director Xu Wenqiang, "by the way, how about you let him participate in the next music boys?"


    Music boy is a talent show.


    First, auditions were held in major cities, and then the top three were determined in each city. After arriving at the competition site, the total ranking was determined through a series of competitions.


    Xu Wenqiang said with a smile, "of course he has strength if he participates in the competition, but the most important thing in this year''s competition is to see whether there is popularity. After all, now it''s the fans."


    Of course, Wang Xiaoming also understands this.


    Yes, no matter how well you sing, it''s probably not worth a good-looking fresh meat.


    After the Wang duet was finished, his previous song was on the stage, and he was ready to take a break to prepare for the next song.


    But as soon as he stepped down, he was pulled over by several roommates.


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to go and play for a while.


    "Jet sun, your singing is also very good. No wonder our family is fascinated by you."


    In the past, an Ran''s roommate joked.

 Chapter 373

    "Xiao Tong, what are you talking about?"


    An Xiaoran''s face reddened as soon as he heard this.


    "Look, jet sun, Xiao Ran is embarrassed." Xiao Tong laughed.


    The classmate next to Wang Chong also touched Wang Chong''s arm, suggesting that Wang Chong should take the initiative.


    Wang Chong himself was helpless. He didn''t even become famous and didn''t want to fall in love at all.


    "Little prince, come and have a drink." At this time, fans came to propose a toast.


    Out of politeness, Wang Chong took a few sips.


    Many people took pictures of him. Wang Zhong didn''t refuse. He did a serious job and was not afraid of losing face.


    Because I had a few more drinks, I wanted to go to the toilet, so I said goodbye to Ann Xiaoran and walked towards the toilet.


    Just as I walked into the corridor, I heard the voices of two star girlfriends, Xu Wen and fan Na, coming from behind me.


    Although the two women didn''t drink much, they were also red faced, talking about the plot of the TV series, and walking this way.


    At this time, Fanna saw Wang Zhong in front of her and shouted, "Little Prince of the bar."


    Although fan Na is a star, her personality belongs to the careless type, which is very cute.


    Wang Zhong looked back and smiled awkwardly but not politely, "hello."


    "Your song is very good. Just now Wang Xiaoming and the director said why don''t you participate in the music boys'' program?" Fan Na said.


    Wang Chong glanced at Xu Wen and said, "I''m a little busy with my studies and I have to work again, so I don''t have time."


    "Oh, well, it turns out that you are really still in school. It''s really awesome."


    Fanna was very surprised. When others saw their two stars, they were already excited to sign, but the little prince of the bar didn''t show any performance.


    Wang Zhong nodded casually. Fan NA may have some stomach discomfort, so she went to the women''s room.


    "You don''t go to the bathroom?"


    Wang Zhong washed his hands in the sink. After all, it was necessary to say hello when he was a child.


    "I came with FANA." Xu Wen said calmly.


    "Oh, long time no see, you really succeeded." Wang chongdao.


    Xu Wen was still expressionless: "well, it''s OK. In fact, this industry is also very hard."


    "Well, I didn''t expect us to meet here."


    "Yes."


    Xu Wen spoke very perfunctorily. Seeing that Xu Wen didn''t seem to want to talk much, Wang Chong didn''t want to say anything anymore. He nodded and was ready to go to the toilet.


    "Jet sun!"


    Just arrived at the door, Xu Wen suddenly stopped Wang Zhong.


    "Something happened" Wang Zhong looked back a little strange. Logically, there was no intersection between the two people, and Xu Wen didn''t need to stop him.


    "You... Have nothing to say to me?" Xu Wen gritted her teeth.


    Wang Zhong was a little happy: "what words?"


    Xu Wen snorted, "you know in your heart."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Please say it clearly."


    "Jet sun!" Xu Wen''s voice suddenly became serious: "being a man, you can be poor, but you can''t be short-term. It''s not good for you to be like this, you know?"


    "Are you ok?"


    Wang Zhong frowned.


    "Still pretending with me, you are really... I''m so disappointed."


    Xu Wen seemed to be really angry. She stamped her feet and turned around and left here.


    "This bitch is a fool. I''ve offended her halfway through the conversation?"


    Wang Zhong''s heart roast, the more he thinks, the more something goes wrong. What can he be poor, but not short-lived? What do I have to say to her?


    What can I say to her?


    Vaguely, Wang Zhong suddenly felt whether there was any misunderstanding here.


    At this time, Fanna came out of the women''s room and saw that Xu Wen was not there. She smiled at Wang Chong and said, "little prince, where is Xu Wen?"


    "She''s gone." Wang chongdao.


    "Didn''t you agree to go to the bathroom with me? Why did you leave by yourself?"


    Fanna murmured and left here.


    After Wang Chong went to the bathroom and came out, he saw Xu Wen and fan Na and others leave here, but director Xu Wenqiang and Wang Xiaoming were still here.


    After Xu Wen came out, fan Na puzzled behind her and said, "Xu Wen, why are you leaving so quickly?"


    "Don''t want to stay here anymore, go back with me."


    Xu Wen stopped a car in the driveway.


    "No, why is something wrong when you see the little prince of the bar?" Fan Na said.


    "Because that guy is not a good thing!" Xu Wen snorted coldly.


    Fan Na''s expression was wrong: "that guy won''t bully you, will he? No, it can''t be just that. I''ll call the police!"


    But at this time, Xu Wen stopped fan Na and said, "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Things are very complicated. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bar, Wang Chong soon came on stage and sang the next song again.


    This song Wang Zhong specially caters to the theme of "to youth" in the bar this time. The song is called "to youth".


    This song is Faye Wong''s song, which is also an old song.


    "His face that doesn''t bow looks like it''s getting late."


    "Her washed hair is like a flame in her heart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What a beautiful day."


    "For whom it''s hard, for whom it''s sweet......"


    The beautiful melody stimulates everyone''s eardrums.


    After singing a song, Wang Chong said, "thank you. I hope you have a good time tonight. At the same time, I also hope you can remember that youth is our lost youth. Since youth has passed, we should not look back, but cherish the people in front of us."


    "Yes, cherish the people in front of you."


    "The little prince said it well."


    Several young women waved their arms happily.


    After Wang Zhong stepped down, brother Wei suddenly greeted him, thumbed up and said, "good boy, it''s a shame for our bar again."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "boss, my classmates are coming over tonight. I''ll take some wine to accompany them."


    "No problem, which table do you want later? I''ll ask the bartender to get some cocktails, and it''s free."


    "Thanks, boss."


    "Well, go to my office first. Someone wants to see you."


    Wang Zhong was a little strange, but he followed Chang Wei to his office.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, the people inside turned out to be Wang Xiaoming and director xuwenqiang.


    Although Xu Wenqiang is not a public figure, as a director, Wang Chong has occasionally seen him on TV.


    "Mr. Wang Xiaoming, the big star, and Mr. xuwenqiang, the big director." Chang Wei said.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that these two people wanted to see him.


    Walked in and introduced himself, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Xu."


    "Pa pa..."


    Wang Xiaoming applauded, "the little prince of the bar really deserves his reputation."


    Although he was a domineering president, he spoke very kindly and shook hands with Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhongke said, "the little prince of the bar is the name given to me by some guests."


    "Anyway, your song is really good. It''s like this. I''m the producer and director of music boys in Shanghai. I think you''re very talented. Maybe you can break into the top ten of the country. If you''re interested, I invite you to join the music boys. How about it?" Xu Wenqiang said in one breath.


    Wang Xiaoming helped to say, "jet sun, this is what I told director Xu for you. This is a good opportunity for you. I think you can do it."


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, and felt that this was indeed an opportunity.


    His goal is nothing more than to become a star. According to his original assumption, he will go to some record companies after graduation, and then slowly climb up through singing.


    When the song is popular, people are also popular. At that time, he can naturally participate in some TV dramas.


    Now let him participate in the draft, which is also in line with his goal.


    "Thank you director Xu and brother Xiaoming." Wang Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Very good. You go to Shanghai haitiandi square the day after tomorrow. Although you have been selected by us internally, the form still needs to go." Xu Wenqiang said.


    "I understand this."


    After the negotiation, Wang Xiaoming and Xu Wenqiang left here.


    Wang ordered some wine and went to an Xiaoran''s table.


    "Jet sun, why did you go backstage so long?"


    After Wang Zhong sat down, an Xiaoran asked curiously.


    Wang Zhong told Wang Xiaoming and Xu Wenqiang about meeting him, and then said, "the day after tomorrow, I will go to Shanghai haitiandi square for audition."

 Chapter 374

    "Yes, brother Jie, if you become a big star, don''t forget your brothers?" The fat man shouted excitedly.


    "I''ll just be your lackey." Four eyed boy also laughed.


    "I just said that director Wang Xiaoming and director Xu Wenqiang disappeared in a blink of an eye. It turned out that they had gone to see you."


    An Xiaoran looked happy for Wang Zhong, but there seemed to be a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Xiao ran, why are you suddenly unhappy?" The good sister asked.


    An Xiaoran squeezed out a smile and said, "nothing."


    Wang Chong was also a little strange. An Xiaoran was very happy a moment ago, and suddenly it was like this.


    So he poured a glass of wine for an Xiaoran and said, "this wine is from our manager. It''s not high."


    An Xiaoran picked up his glass and nodded.


    "Lian Jie, do you want to get Ann Xiaoran drunk?" An Xiaoran''s best friend nearby joked.


    "Go, am I that kind of person?" Wang Zhong said in silence.


    An Xiaoran blushed, looked down at Wang Chong and said, "Lian Jie, you are really getting better and better now. I wish you success in your future career."


    "Work together!"


    Wang Chong also poured himself wine.


    "Work together!"


    "Everyone work hard!"


    This night, everyone had a good time.


    Two days later, Wang Chong wore a famous brand leisure suit presented by Chang Wei and went to the audition site with an Xiaoran and several classmates.


    For Wang Zhong, Chang Wei was the most active one.


    It''s very simple. Wang''s important thing is that he can make a fire and definitely drive his bar business.


    Although it is said that after Wang Chong becomes famous, he will definitely leave this small place.


    But that''s OK. The more Wang Chong is angry, the more hot the place he used to be. Many people will definitely go to his bar in admiration.


    Based on this, he not only bought Wang Chong clothes for the competition, but also drove them to the draft scene.


    The audition site is selected by four tutors. Because it is a primary audition, the tutor is not that kind of famous person.


    As soon as I came over, the square was already crowded.


    After all, the music boys program has been broadcast for two seasons so far.


    In the first two seasons, this program has triggered a viewing boom.


    The excellent players in these two seasons are now basically hot music trend figures, especially the champion in the first season. He has not only made achievements in the singing world, but also been invited by many film directors to make movies.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can act or not. What matters is that you have charisma!


    "Hoo... There are really many people."


    Anxiaoran and her best friend Ni Lili walked together. Wang Chong walked in front, signed up with his ID card and filled in the information.


    "Then I''ll go in." Wang Chong said to an Xiaoran and them.


    "We are waiting for you here." An Xiaoran said.


    "Come on." Ni Lili shouted.


    Like other contestants, Wang Zhong went backstage to prepare and told the organizer about the song he would sing later. When he came on stage, the music he would sing was the music he would sing.


    Wang Zhong received the stage number backstage, which was 56.


    After all, it''s an audition, and there are all kinds of people who come to participate.


    If someone sings well, the judges will let him continue to sing.


    I''m really sorry for the audience. It''s almost a few seconds. The judges rush people directly and won''t show any mercy.


    After all, there are hundreds of contestants in the audition one day. If they are allowed to finish singing, then I don''t know when to wait.


    The man in front of Wang Chong is a temperament boy, very handsome, but after his debut, the song he sang was really annoying.


    In less than 20 seconds, all four judges raised their red cards.


    "This player, your song has not been polished as soon as you listen to it. You need to practice well when you go back." The judge called Zhao Wentao explained.


    Another female judge named Tian Xu nodded and said, "it''s too amateur. There are too many slots in your song. You need to polish it a lot, thank you."


    "Thank you, I see."


    Although the contestants on stage were disappointed, they had no choice but to step down.


    "OK, let''s welcome our player No. 56."


    With the call of the host, it''s finally Wang Chong''s turn.


    Wang Zhong, who has a lot of stage experience, is much better than the people in front of him. He went on stage naturally and generously.


    "Hello, judges and teachers. I''m contestant No. 56. My name is jet sun. Today I bring the song, looking back."


    The song "looking back" is a local song in the world. After all, it is only an audition. Wang Chong doesn''t want to make a high-profile song at the beginning. A good song can be released slowly in the future. There is no need to show it so early.


    "Looking back, good, please start your performance." Tian Xu said.


    "... looking back..."


    Wang Chong began to sing.


    Although this song will not be a blockbuster, with his current singing skills, it is still no problem to enter the competition easily.


    Sure enough, as Wang Chong finished the song, the four judges all exchanged whispers.


    "Not bad." Tian Xudao.


    "Well, I''ve been here these days. Finally, there''s a normal person."


    Several judges were very satisfied and gave green cards one after another, which showed that Wang Zhong passed the audition.


    After Wang Zhong left here, he returned to school with his classmates.


    Unexpectedly, once back to school, Wang Zhong saw many classmates pointing at him.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Wang Chong couldn''t help but say.


    An Xiaoran also looked strange. At this time, four long legged girls who walked together ran here.


    "Hello." One of the most beautiful girls held the book and said boldly, "are you jet sun?"


    This sister Wang Chong is a little familiar. After thinking for a while, it suddenly occurred to him that this is not su Anqi, the school flower.


    Su Anqi is not only the school flower in the school, but also the captain of the basketball cheerleading team. Her academic performance is good, and she also has high prestige in the school. I don''t know how many people pursue her.


    I heard before that she was in love with the captain of the basketball team, but these days I heard that the animals in the dormitory said that she broke up.


    Wang Zhong is very strange. What''s the matter with Su Anqi, the school flower?


    "I am." Wang Keyuan heads the way.


    "Great, it''s really you."


    Su angqi and her girlfriends all laughed, "your song is really beautiful. I want to take a picture with you."


    With that, Su Anqi leaned over to take photos without waiting for Wang Chong to reply.


    Anxiaoran''s face was sad and she could only get out of the way. Looking at these girls who were better than her in both figure and appearance, anxiaoran''s face added a bit of sadness.


    At this moment, she felt that if Wang Chong was not famous, it would be good.


    Wang Zhong was also helpless at this time. He didn''t know how these students knew him, but it was not good to push them away, so he could only be photographed.


    "How do you know me?" Wang Zhong asked after taking the picture.


    "Online, you sang at the same table in the bar a few days ago. It''s so beautiful. Now these two songs have been on the recent ranking list of music websites."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong was secretly surprised. He thought he would have a small fire after singing, but he didn''t expect the fire to be so sudden.


    "Jet sun, what''s your phone number? You can often contact in the future." Su Anqi suddenly asked coyly.


    She is a school fan. I don''t know how many excellent boys fall under her pomegranate skirt. She is confident that if she asks, the boy will take the initiative to contact her.


    At the same time, an Xiaoran was also nervous.


    She compared herself. Su Anqi was much better than her in appearance and study. Isn''t it obvious to give it to Wang chongpao?


    For a time, an Xiaoran was very nervous.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zhong refused.


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said, "the phone just broke down. Sorry."


    The awkward but not polite answer has actually made its meaning clear.


    That is... We are different, really different.


    Of course, it''s not that Wang Chong hates others, but he just doesn''t feel the need to contact. Everyone can see that Su Anqi''s idea is to be invited by him, but is he that kind of person?


    Moreover, he thinks that he is already a small half of a public figure, and some people should have less contact with some things.


    "Ah, so." Su Anqi was disappointed and muttered, shaking Wang Chong''s arm pitifully: "are you kidding others?" l0ns3v3

 Chapter 375

    Hiss, hiss


    It is worthy of being a handsome killer. This simple action and sentence of Su Anqi caused goose bumps all over Wang Chong and his friends.


    Wang Chong hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    With that, he hurried away with an Xiaoran.


    "Let me go, Angie, does this jet sun dislike girls and have the heart to refuse you?" Su Anqi''s friend complained.


    Su Anqi looked at an Xiaoran''s back and said, "listen to others, this an Xiaoran is jet sun''s girlfriend?"


    "No, how can this girl compare with you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Anqi said, "but people are cute. Although many people say that cute is worthless in front of sexy, a small number of people also say the opposite."


    Everyone on the side was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roommates were shocked when Su Anqi took the initiative to chat up Wang Zhong. At the same time, they all regretted Wang Zhong''s rejection of Su Anqi.


    But Wang Zhong doesn''t care. Even if he looks for a girlfriend, he is also looking for the kind of person who stands with him in his most ordinary time, rather than the person who rubs his traffic.


    Over the past half a month, finally, the music boys program was broadcast at the audition venue.


    A few days after the broadcast, Wang Zhong found that he was indeed on TV after being reminded by his roommates.


    For a time, Wang Chong really became a celebrity in the school, that is, even unknown teachers ask him something about the game from time to time.


    For the changes around him, Wang Zhong kept a flat mind. With the improvement of his reputation, there will be more and more changes in the future, but he can''t expand.


    On the Internet, with the broadcast of the audition program, each city has decided the top three, and then hundreds of contestants will bring their own songs, and then go to the recording site of the music boys to compete.


    At the same time, the program team also ranked the contestants by voting. Wang Zhong was surprised to find that his ranking was quite high, a total of 235 people, and his ranking was 45th.


    As for the comments below the vote, many people said that they had heard his original songs, and that if jet sun sang original songs, they would definitely rank higher.


    On this day, the program group also officially called and invited Wang Chong to the music recording site of Shanghai TV station to prepare songs.


    Wang Zhong said that everything was OK and he was ready.


    Just hung up the phone, my mother called and said she saw him on TV and asked what happened.


    Wang Zhong said that he would participate in the competition, reassuring his mother.


    Everything was going on in an untidy way. A week later, Wang Chong went to the recording site mentioned by the program group.


    It is indeed a large-scale entertainment program, and there are at least thousands of viewers on the recording site.


    This time, Wang Zhong came alone.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Zhong accidentally found that there were many fans at the door. Unfortunately, most of these fans supported the top ten players.


    Wang reassessed and felt that most of them should be invited, because the top ten players are not very famous at present. They haven''t even sung a few songs. How can there be so many fans?


    Shaking his head, he said secretly that these people really work hard to be famous.


    After entering the building, Wang Zhong found that many local contestants had come.


    There are only thirty players in today''s competition.


    According to the rules, these thirty players will decide three players, and then compete with three players in other groups.


    There are several rounds in total, so each player needs to prepare a lot of songs.


    Coming backstage, Wang Zhong found that some other players were already rehearsing nervously.


    At this time, an Xiaoran sent a message: when is the game, jet sun?


    Wang Zhong: more than an hour later, it''s almost my turn.


    Anxiaoran: I''ll surprise you later.


    Wang Zhong is a little strange. What surprise will he give later?


    Think about it carefully. During this period of time, he and an Xiaoran haven''t met much, and they don''t know what she''s doing?


    The host of this competition is the famous host, Li Hua.


    This time, there are three judges. These three judges are enough. They are Shen Yin, the first sister in the singing world a few years ago.


    Xie Feng, the eldest brother in the music world, and Du Jie, a popular singer in the music world who was very popular in early years.


    After singing, the three judges began to score, with a total score of 100.


    In the end, it is the top three with the highest scores.


    This time, because it is going to enter the final PK, the three judges are much more strict, especially Shen Yin, who is a famous poison tongue in the judges'' circle. She will scold some contestants at every turn. Many contestants are really walking on thin ice in front of her.


    There have been more than ten people on stage, and Wang re ranked 20th.


    "Hello, three judges, teacher and host. My name is David Jiang."


    A handsome player came to the stage. Li Hua, the host, said with a smile, "David Jiang, you look very handsome. How old are you?"


    "I''m 21 years old and still in college."


    "Well, good. What''s the track you brought?"


    "I can die for love."


    "Wow, this song is very difficult to sing."


    "It is, so I want to challenge myself."


    Jiang David said, there were dozens of people under the stage, all raising a sign that said Jiang David come on


    "It seems that you have a fan support group." Li Hua sighed.


    David Jiang smiled and said, "I''m the head of the singer club in my school. These are from my school."


    "Very good. It seems that you are really prepared. Please start your performance."


    The spotlight focused on Jiang David. Jiang David took a deep breath, closed his eyes, held the microphone in his hand, and began to sing affectionately.


    "For you... I can really die. For you, I''m not even afraid of death. For you, I can go to the knife mountain and the sea of fire......"


    Jiang David sang affectionately. Wang Chong knew this person, and it can be said that this person is one of the most powerful competitors this time.


    Originally, there was his fan group outside the door, but to Wang Chong, the tenor part of his song was a little short of breath, but he couldn''t stand being handsome, so many people applauded below.


    Then, the three judges gave scores of 92, 93100 respectively.


    Wang Zhong looked at it and was surprised. Shen Yin actually gave a hundred points.


    This score is currently the highest score in the field, and the three judges gave a good evaluation.


    Li Hua, the host, was also amazed: "teacher Shen Yin actually gave a high score of 100 points. I really want to ask teacher Shen, isn''t there any defect in the song just written by Jiang David?"


    As a host, I want to find topics. Li Hua is very qualified.


    Shen Yin said with a smile, "of course, there are some flaws, but this player sings well in some difficult places, and the typhoon is smooth. I think some excellent players should be given a little encouragement, so I gave 100 points."


    Strictly speaking, Shen Yin''s doing this is a little biased in favor of Jiang David, but who makes her a judge? It''s hard for others to say anything.


    "Well, next, let''s welcome our next player, jet sun."


    Finally, it was Wang Chong''s turn. As soon as he came on stage, Wang Chong was stunned.


    On the audience stage, several little girls were holding a fluorescent sign that said: jet sun.


    And the girl in the middle is an Xiaoran.


    Is that what the sister said about the surprise.


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t care about these vain things, it really warms his heart that people are willing to do so with their hearts.


    As soon as Wang Chong came on stage, he introduced himself.


    Li Hua, the host, said with a smile, "jet sun, it''s really a coincidence. I saw your song on the Internet yesterday. It''s really great."


    Wang Chongzheng was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Shen Yin, the judge, suddenly said, "Li Hua, is this the little prince of a bar?"


    "That''s what I got in the bar. I..."


    Wang Chong was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Shen Yin interrupted him, saying, "sorry, I''m asking Li Hua."


    Li Hua smiled awkwardly, "teacher Shen, I don''t know this, but I''ve heard his song on the Internet, which is very good."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s also a bar singer. I also found some bar ladies to cheer you on, hehe..."


    Shen Yin smiled faintly and looked extremely contemptuous.


    In an instant, many people at the scene looked at an Xiaoran and others. Different demon life

 Chapter 376

    This Shen Yin obviously wants to find fault!


    Wang Chong''s face sank. Originally, he didn''t like Shen Yin very much, because her attitude of commenting on several times was very poor. If you can''t sing well, just get out. Is this song heard by farmers? I think you are not only bad at singing, but also ugly.


    Now I didn''t expect to say that he was still talking about an Xiaoran as a bar lady!


    No matter how good tempered you are, you will die of anger.


    "Shen Yin, as a judge tutor, you just made three mistakes in your words. First, I work in a bar, and you can look down on me, but you can''t insult me with singing. Second, those who cheer me on are my classmates, not bar ladies. Third, as a public figure, I didn''t expect you to speak so rudely. Since you said so, I also said a word, you make me feel sick......"


    Huo, this is something to do.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yin''s face was gloomy. As a teacher, even if she scolded others, those contestants had only to suffer. When would anyone dare to confront her head-on?


    Isn''t he afraid of her giving low marks?


    The two judges next to me were embarrassed. The most embarrassed one was Li Hua. I didn''t know how to say it.


    In principle, he had heard Wang Chong''s songs and felt that Wang Chong was very talented at that time. With the strength of those songs, it was certainly no problem to enter the top 20.


    But I didn''t expect to offend teacher Shen Yin as soon as I came here.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hua quickly laughed and said, "it seems that there is a misunderstanding between teacher Shen Yin and contestant jet sun."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to say it at first, but I just think she''s disgusting." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Er..." Li Hua was about to speak, but he didn''t expect the excited voice of the director from the headphones: "Li Hua, don''t make peace, just let them fight."


    Li Hua stopped talking. He understood in his heart that the director''s goal was to let them talk like this, so as to raise the topic of the program and improve the audience rating at that time.


    "This player, if I hurt your glass heart, I apologize, but in this field, it depends on your strength. Do you have this strength?" Shen Yin said impolitely.


    "The strength can listen to the audience, but I''m afraid that some people deliberately give low scores in order to save face." Wang Zhong said.


    "Some of you mean me?" Shen Yin said.


    "Or what do you think?"


    Wang Zhong said.


    The audience at the bottom were surprised. It was unexpected that any contestant was so bold and dared to antagonize Shen Yin.


    Shen Yinpi said with a smile, "well, I''ll see if you can get the real material. What''s the name of your song next?"


    "It''s my original song. Don''t say love me when I''m lonely."


    "Don''t say you love me when I''m lonely. I seem to have never heard of it. Then, Mr. jet sun, please start your performance." Li Hua shouted.


    The music sounded. This is the music that Wang Zhong gave to the program team in advance. When he competed, he would play this song.


    Although Shen Yin under the stage kept smiling, she must be uncomfortable in her heart.


    This is jet sun. She really knows who he is and that he worked in a bar. On weekdays, she looks down on some poor people most and thinks that their quality is poor, so she didn''t have a good attitude towards Wang Zhong at the beginning.


    Later, she has decided to casually find a few flaws in jet sun and let him know the cost of offending himself.


    But to her surprise, the song sung by Wang Chong is really beautiful.


    "Don''t say you love me when I''m lonely. Do you give me happiness? The past injuries..."


    Wang Chong''s song, from the beginning, gives people a feeling of peace and quiet. Everyone''s mood is infected by his song.


    A song, finally finished.


    Some players in the backstage listened to the song, and their hearts were filled with admiration. Even Jiang David, who currently ranked first, looked down.


    This is a strong enemy. First of all, the song is original, which has made Wang Zhong occupy a favorable position. Then his singing is also very powerful. It seems that he has exercised since childhood.


    "I''m done, Shen Yin, you can score." Wang chonggen didn''t intend to respect her, so he called her by name.


    Shen Yin''s face was extremely ugly. Her dead fish like eyes stared at Wang Chong, calm on the surface, but she actually planned to give Wang Chong a score in her heart.


    First of all, in her opinion, Wang Chong is definitely not able to promote him, otherwise he really can''t do it when he has a little fan.


    Therefore, she decided to lose face, just lose face and beat him.


    So Shen Yin commented, "I''m good at singing, but everyone should know me. I''m a strict person."


    "Oh, really?" Li Hua answered, "teacher Shen, how about the player''s original song?"


    "This song is obviously a love song and a sad love song, but jet sun, your voice can''t keep up with the rhythm, and I personally think that you are too arrogant, young man, too arrogant and don''t know humility, but it''s not good, so I think we should remind him of the importance of humility, and I give him 80 points."


    Either don''t score, or give it to the end!


    Shen Yin continued, "barely pass."


    This


    Everyone was confused, especially the two judges next to him, who were in a dilemma.


    They and Shen Yin are also good friends. Everyone gives each other a face. Generally, everyone gives the same score.


    But this song of jet sun, to be honest, they really think it''s good, but Shen Yin actually gave jet sun a low score for this reason. To be honest, they all couldn''t stand it.


    Wang Chong doesn''t care. He''s still young. He didn''t want to become famous in this competition.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you lose money. This scene needs to be found back, so you smiled faintly and said, "sure enough, you can''t find a reason to give a low score. Looking for such a bad reason, I, jet sun, would like to ask the program team now. Are you really afraid of affecting the audience rating by spending so much money inviting this small bellied woman to be a judge?"


    Li Hua was sweating anxiously next to him. It was the first time he had seen a contestant scold on stage for so many years.


    Wang Chongchao said to the other two judges, "OK, you can score."


    The two judges gave 90, 92 points.


    In fact, they want to play higher, but for them, Wang Chong is only young after all. Of course, he should give more Shen Yin for this face.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve seen how your station used to select contestants."


    At this time, there were also many audience whispers, saying that Shen Yin took revenge for public and private affairs.


    After Wang Zhong stepped down, he didn''t stop at all and left here directly.


    After coming out, an Xiaoran and others also came out.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that we were scolded for holding up a sign for you." An Xiaoran apologized.


    Wang chongle said, "it''s not your fault. What can I apologize for?"


    "Aren''t you sad that you didn''t qualify this time?" Ann Xiaoran is a little worried about Wang Chong. She knows in her heart that Wang Chong has been preparing for the song for a long time recently.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "it''s gold that always shines. This program group invites people like Shen Yin to be judges. I won''t participate even if I''m invited in the future."


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s confident appearance, an Xiaoran was more admired in his heart.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this to happen." An Xiaoran''s best friend was a little disappointed and said to Wang Chong, "Xiao Ran has been avoiding you for fear of disturbing you recently, but he didn''t expect to meet Shen Yin."


    Wang Zhong''s heart moved. No wonder he hadn''t seen an Xiaoran recently. It turned out to be so.


    This ANN Xiaoran is really careful.


    "No, Ni Lili, don''t talk nonsense." An Xiaoran said shyly.


    "Come on, have hot pot. It''s my treat." Wang Zhong said generously.


    "Oh, I''m going to eat hot pot..." Ann Xiaoran''s girlfriends were excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought he would not be promoted.


    But I didn''t expect that after this program was broadcast, the video of his connecting Shen Yin and singing video instantly became popular on the Internet.


    "I''m straightforward."


    "This song is really good."


    "Seeing Shen Yin''s dead bitch''s face, I want to beat her. Unfortunately, beating someone will lead to imprisonment, so forget it." Different demon life

 Chapter 377

    Looking at the overwhelming comments scolding Shen Yin on the Internet, Wang Zhong was very happy.


    And my song "don''t say love me when I''m lonely" soon became popular on major music platforms.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong has already registered as a singer and copyrighted several of his songs, so anyone who wants to download songs needs to pay.


    Although he said he didn''t get promoted this time, Wang Zhong was also a little angry. Many people supported him on the Internet and said that there was a shady scene in the program. It was unfair to eliminate a person who sang so well.


    Because there are many supporters, Wang Chong took advantage of the situation to register his name on the social networking site Weibo.


    After that, Wang Zhong uploaded several of his songs on it.


    Surprisingly, there were thousands of fans within a few days.


    The program group also noticed these remarks, so after the discussion of the director group, it decided to invite Wang Chong back.


    In their view, inviting Wang Chong back will not only benefit a lot, but also restore the reputation of the program. The most important thing is that if you come on stage later, you may be able to compete with Shen Yin, which will definitely earn you enough to watch.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong refused.


    "Sorry, I refuse to participate in your program."


    Wang Zhong said impolitely to the phone call.


    "This..." the person on the other end of the phone was stunned. If ordinary people could receive their invitation call, I''m afraid they would jump up with excitement. Unexpectedly, jet sun refused directly.


    "Mr. jet sun, we are from the music boys'' program group. This invitation to you is really sincere. Are you sure you refuse?"


    Wang Zhong said calmly, "when you invite me, you just think I''m here to watch the program? But for me, as long as Shen Yin is there, I''ll still be given a low score by her, so it''s unnecessary."


    The other party understood. After all, it was Shen Yin.


    But it''s even more impossible to offend Shen Yin, a big man in the entertainment industry, for an unknown boy.


    "Excuse me, if you change your mind, you can call this number."


    The staff was helpless.


    Wang Chong hung up and didn''t even save the phone.


    After that, the ratings of this season''s TV programs were really not very good because of Wang Zhong.


    Many people complain about Wang Chong, and his songs rank well on the Internet.


    Day by day, Wang Zhong finally ushered in the college entrance examination.


    Wang Chong directly applied for the art school, which is also located here in Shanghai, near the film and television base.


    This school is not a good school. Wang Chong also finds it convenient to apply here. On the one hand, he is familiar with it, and on the other hand, he has many opportunities. It is said that when he goes to school here, the crew often comes to invite the students to play dragon tricks.


    After knowing that Wang Zhong applied for the art school, an Xiaoran also gritted his teeth and applied there.


    After knowing the news, Wang Zhong also advised that the college entrance examination is no better than others, and must be based on their own interests.


    An Xiaoran just smiled casually, "this is my interest."


    "What are you going to do after graduation?" On the last day of high school, Wang Zhong and an Xiaoran asked on the mall of the campus.


    "Travel with your parents. How about you?" An Xiaoran asked.


    "Go home for a few days, then go to the bar to work, and occasionally wander around the city." Wang chongdao.


    "Well." Ann Xiaoran sighed. In fact, she wanted to say that she could accompany him this holiday.


    But after thinking about it, forget it. After all, she is now grown up and can''t take the initiative as before.


    Returning to the dormitory to pack things, a strange phone called.


    Wang Zhong answered the phone curiously, but the voice was actually Wang Xiaoming''s.


    "Hello, jet sun, guess who I am?"


    Wang Chong''s eyes rolled. Why did the big star Wang Xiaoming call me?


    "Brother Xiaoming, I didn''t expect you to call me?" Wang Zhong was surprised that as a big star, Wang Xiaoming actually called him, which was unexpected.


    "Haha, it''s still your ears. It''s like this. Director xuwenqiang told me about your performance in the music boys program." Wang Xiaoming suddenly said seriously.


    "Well, I won''t participate in that program."


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that Wang Xiaoming said this to him, probably to persuade him to go back and participate. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoming said, "well, I support you."


    "Really?"


    Wang Xiaoming said, "of course, I know the cause and effect. I''m as angry as you, so I support you. By the way, this call was given to me by the program team. Originally, they told me to persuade you to participate in the next season''s program, but after knowing about you, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Thank you for understanding." Wang Zhong said.


    "It''s all right. I also think your song is really good. You can rely on yourself after finishing. Are you going to graduate now?" Wang Xiaoming asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m still working in the bar for the time being."


    "Well, I''m really sorry about this. I originally invited you to attend, but I didn''t expect this."


    It turned out that he called mainly to apologize.


    It has to be said that Wang Zhong has a better impression of him.


    After a few words of politeness, Wang Xiaoming heard that Wang Chong was actually close to the art college and said in surprise, "so you don''t just want to sing, but also want to act?"


    "Yes, I''m more interested in filming, but I haven''t had much chance." Wang Zhong said.


    Wang Xiaoming: "well, I happen to be filming nearby. If you want, I can give you a few opportunities. To be honest, you are not a plain person now. As long as you have good acting skills, the director should use you."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong thought it was an opportunity.


    He is not a very arrogant person. If someone can help him, he is certainly happy.


    Wang Zhong: "thanks a lot."


    "Well, the day after tomorrow, there''s a scene that happens to be in a bar. I think it''s very suitable for you." Wang Xiaoming said excitedly.


    Wang Zhong: "OK, I will arrive early the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaoming: "well, the address and time will be sent to you later. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just tell me."


    After hanging up, Wang Xiaoming did send the address and time.


    Not far from here, Wang Chong was vaguely excited. Unexpectedly, he refused the music boys'' program, but got the opportunity to act.


    Of course, Wang Zhong was not complacent.


    After moving out of school early, Wang Chong lived outside in the place rented by the third sister.


    After returning, I called my mother and said that I would go home after a while, and then waited for the day after tomorrow.


    Two days later, Wang Zhong rode the battery car with full expectation and went to the crew as Wang Xiaoming said.


    The film and television city is really large, including ancient buildings, buildings of the Republic of China, and several areas outside.


    There are many people on the street, most of whom come with movie dreams.


    Of course, this movie dream is not their dream, but their dream of making money.


    These people all want to become famous, become big stars and make a lot of money one day.


    Everything in the world is profitable. If big stars don''t make money, these people will not appear here 100%.


    This is the reality.


    Finally, Wang Chong arrived at the crew that Wang Xiaoming said.


    This is a typical modern crew, because this street is built in accordance with the urban style.


    As soon as the battery car stopped, Wang Zhong saw many people waiting at the door.


    "Hey, you can''t park here."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who was not tall and wore a black hat came over, frowned and said, "I''m going to shoot here later. Hurry away."


    "Er... I want to ask whether Wang Xiaoming''s play was shot here?" Anyway, Wang Zhong certainly wants to ask.


    "It''s really here." The middle-aged man said, suddenly staring at Wang Chong and said, "Hey, you look familiar."


    He hurriedly took out a pair of glasses from his coat pocket, stared at Wang Chong and said, "Oh, I recognize it. It''s actually you."


    Wang Zhong is a little strange. He is not a big celebrity. Does he know himself?


    "How dare you come here? It''s unexpected. Meet me. I''m Zhou Peng. Everyone calls me Lao Zhou. I''m the leader of the group here." Different demon life


    Latest website:

 Chapter 378

    Zhou Peng reached out his hand very familiar and politely towards Wang Chong.


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows that the so-called "group leaders" are equivalent to a group of small leaders who run the Dragon trap. These group leaders know a lot of cast members and have a lot of people under them. Once a cast member needs a lot of dragon trap, these people will take the lead in continuous group leaders.


    Those who can become leaders of the group are generally people with some ability and prestige, and those who run the Dragon suit are convinced by them.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect this man to be a group leader, but strangely, he didn''t know him at all.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course I know you. I went to your bar to play. You are the little prince of the bar. To be honest, the song you sing is really awesome, especially the song don''t say love me when I''m lonely. To be honest, at this level, you can definitely be promoted. Shen Yin deliberately tricked you."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "later, the program invited me, but I didn''t agree."


    Zhou Peng gave a thumbs up: "you have a temper. By the way, you shouldn''t have come here to play tricks. If you''re interested, I happen to have several roles in my hand."


    Wang Chong said, "in fact, Wang Xiaoming asked me to come here this time."


    Zhou Peng looked surprised: "you know the big star Wang Xiaoming."


    "It''s just that he gave me a hand."


    "That''s your skill, too. Well, I''ll take you in." Zhou Peng said.


    It''s also good to make more friends. Wang nodded his head and agreed.


    Zhou Pengren is pretty good. Knowing that Wang Zhong is not familiar with this place, he introduced the situation here while walking.


    "We are here to watch the meteor shower crew. The director is Xu Wenqiang. When he is good tempered, Xu Wenqiang is as good as your father. When he is bad tempered, he can drive you away directly, but you were introduced by Wang Xiaoming, and you will certainly give you face."


    With that, Zhou Peng took Wang Chong to a square. At the moment, many people are gathering here and shooting a scene of Wang Xiaoming talking with people.


    It was the first time for Wang Zhong to see such a large-scale filming scene, and he felt very surprised.


    "Card!"


    At this time, Xu Wenqiang shouted, "good, this scene is taken, ready for the next scene, bar trouble."


    Wang Xiaoming nodded to the staff around him, and everyone prepared separately.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaoming also noticed Wang Chong''s coming and waved to Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong walked over. Wang Xiaoming laughed and said, "if you don''t come over again, I''ll call you."


    "Such a good opportunity, of course I want to come earlier."


    Wang Xiaoming: "come here and meet the director formally. I told him about you. There is a role that suits you very much."


    Soon, under the leadership of Wang Xiaoming, Wang Chong came to director xuwenqiang.


    Xu Wenqiang was talking to several actors, as if to discuss what to do next. Seeing Wang Xiaoming coming, Xu Wenqiang stopped talking and said to Wang Xiaoming, "Hey, jet sun is coming."


    "Hello, director Xu." Wang Zhong said hello.


    Xuwenqiang stood up and looked around Wang Chong. A group of people around him looked at Wang Chong.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong was looked at a little unnaturally, as if a little girl was looked at by a group of men.


    Xu Wenqiang nodded and said, "the appearance is OK, very strong."


    Said, patted Wang Chong''s arm: "good guy, is your muscle strong?"


    Wang Zhong said honestly, "I''ve been farming with my family since childhood, so my body has been trained like this."


    "Very good, very suitable for a role." Xu Wenqiang picked up the coffee handed over by his assistant and said proudly, "have you ever photographed a drama before?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "No."


    "It''s ok if you don''t have it. You have stage experience and don''t have stage fright." Wang Xiaoming encouraged him.


    "Yes, by the way, jet sun, what are your requirements for remuneration?"


    Originally, Wang Chong''s small role as a runaround doesn''t pay much, but this is introduced by Wang Xiaoming. Plus, Wang Chong is also a small singer, so it''s natural to give some face.


    In other words, the appearance of Wang Zhong on TV can also bring some topics to his series, can''t it?


    However, Wang Zhongke said, "I don''t have much experience. I''m already very happy that you can give me a chance. If you pay me, just give me a box lunch."


    Wang chongqian''s modest attitude made Xu Wenqiang very satisfied, and he praised: "the first time I saw someone who only asked for boxed lunch, I said to you. Don''t worry, there are good roles behind, and I will definitely look for you."


    "Thank you, director, but I have another request." Wang chongdao.


    Xu Wenqiang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiaoming also looked at Wang Zhong curiously, thinking that from the previous contact, this jet sun is a person who can carry it clearly. Why is it like this all at once?


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Chong asked for something, Wang Chong said, "there''s no big request, that is, if I don''t play well, director Xu, you should teach me more."


    Xu Wenqiang was stunned and laughed, "OK, Xiao Zhou."


    Zhou Peng, the group leader, ran over and shouted, "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Tell jet sun about that, the role of bar hooligan Duan Hu."


    Hooligans?


    Wang Chong was stunned and asked me to play a hooligan?


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s reaction, Xu Wenqiang said, "this role has lines. You are strong and suitable for playing such a role as a hooligan."


    Wang Zhong was made a little sad and laughed. He dared to observe me for a long time. It turned out that he liked my figure and was suitable for playing a hooligan.


    Xu Wenqiang continued, "although the role is villain, I am also considering increasing the role in the later stage. If you feel that it is not suitable, you can refuse."


    Wang Xiaoming patted Wang Chong on the shoulder: "try it, play well, and you will have more opportunities in the future."


    It was a rare opportunity for him. Of course, Wang Chong couldn''t refuse, and there was no need to refuse. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "Very good. Eat first, have a rest after eating, and let the makeup artist make up for you."


    Later, xuwenqiang, Wang Xiaoming and others left here.


    Wang Chong followed Zhou Peng to the place where he received the box lunch.


    The lunch box is very rich. There is a big chicken leg in it. Many people are squatting on the ground in groups to eat lunch box.


    While eating, Zhou Peng envied, "jet sun, you are really lucky. Although this role is a villain, it has lines."


    Although Wang Chong has never run a dragon suit, he also knows that a dragon suit with lines is very precious. For this role, there may be many people fighting for it.


    "And I tell you, not only is there a line, this role is also opposite to the female number one." Zhou Peng said mysteriously.


    Wang Chong moved in his heart and subconsciously said, "female number one? Xu Wen?"


    "Well, not who is she?" Zhou Peng looked around and saw no one. Then he felt relieved and said boldly, "if I can play with Xu Wen, I''d like to live a year less."


    Wang Zhong almost laughed at that time, thinking about what he would think if he knew that he had saved Xu Wen when he was a child.


    After dinner, Zhou Peng brought the script from the director''s assistant.


    Wang Chong took it over and looked at it. The script was very thick. At that time, there was only half a page about his part.


    The situation is probably very simple. At night, the white-collar worker played by Xu Wen ran to the bar to get drunk because of unfair treatment at work.


    I didn''t expect to encounter duanhu harassment played by Wang Zhong.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wen practiced and had a great temper. She picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at Wang Chong. At that time, Wang Chong was smashed and bleeding, and was finally sent to the hospital.


    There is also a scene in the back where he enters the hospital to blackmail Xu Wen.


    However, this scene is optional. Maybe you don''t need to shoot it. Maybe even if it''s done, it may be cut down in the later stage due to time constraints.


    In short, it depends on the performance later, so Xu Wenqiang will say that there may be another chance for Wang Chong to appear later.


    After reading the script, Wang Chong was speechless directly, and he did have a lot of lines, but this role is really unpleasant.


    Especially some lines, which are very rude.


    For example, ''beauty, your skirt looks good. Show me what material it is made of.''¡® Beauty, play with me. "¡® Beauty, don''t make a toast without drinking. I''m lucky to see you. "

 Chapter 379

    These lines are really not on the table, and Wang Chong is speechless. I really don''t know which dog editor thought of these lines.


    And he can guarantee that once such a role is broadcast, it will definitely be hated by the audience.


    Of course, if the performance is good, it is also an opportunity.


    I still remember many villains in the last life. Just because they played well, there were also a group of fans on the Internet.


    "Take your time."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently and began to recite the lines above.


    After more than half an hour, the crew gradually increased.


    Zhou Peng brought a makeup artist at this time. He was a man, but he dressed very enchanting.


    "Xiao Liu, this is jet sun, playing the role of the tiger." Zhou Peng explained.


    Although Xiao Liu is a man, walking on the catwalk, he came over enchanting and said, "yes, I''m young, and I''m so strong in practice. No wonder I''m favored by the director."


    "Then take him to the dressing room quickly, and it will be taken in a while."


    "Well, jet sun, right? Let''s go."


    Follow Xiao Liu into the dressing room. It''s said to be the dressing room. In fact, it''s just a small room separated out. It''s very narrow and simple.


    It''s just a table and a chair, and a large mirror stands on the wall in front of it.


    "Master Liu, how do you say you should make up?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help but ask. He felt that his face was very decent. Playing a hooligan had high requirements for makeup.


    "I''m not a taxi driver. Why do you call Master Liu? Just call me Xiao Liu." Xiao Liu pressed Wang Zhong''s shoulder and said, "your face is square, but modifying your eyebrows and hairstyle should make you feel a little rogue."


    Although Xiao Liu said he was a makeup artist, he was also a hairdresser. After talking, he began to take care of Wang Chong''s hair.


    Because Wang Chong played the role of a rogue leader Duan Hu, he was not ready to dye his hair, but gave Wang Chong a board cut, which was simple and easy to see.


    After that, I scraped my eyebrows a little, making them an internal ''eight''.


    These changes were also approved by Wang Zhong himself.


    He really wants to see what he looks like when he changes to other shapes, which is very interesting.


    "Okay."


    In just 20 minutes, this small shape was successfully taken care of.


    Wang Chong looked in the mirror. If he only looked at his face, it gave people a bad feeling.


    At this time, Xiao Liu brought a suit, a dark gray suit.


    After wearing it, Wang Chong frowned and looked coldly into the mirror.


    It looks like a big guy in Korean black movies.


    His hands stroked his skirt. Suddenly, Wang Chong pressed Xiao Liu''s shoulder with his hands and said hoarsely, "do you want to die?"


    Xiao Liu was startled at that time and said in horror, "what do you want?"


    This picture makes Xiao Liu suddenly become normal.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I''m kidding. How''s the performance?"


    Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief and said manly, "it''s so awesome. Now I think you are the most suitable for this role. I was really surprised just now."


    "You scared me too, and I became a lot of men." Wang Zhong joked.


    Xiao Liu was stunned, and returned to a very mother''s state, saying, "make a living. If I don''t do this these days, many artists don''t like it."


    "And this?" Wang Zhong was surprised. There are so many things in the entertainment industry.


    "Of course, don''t talk to others."


    "Rest assured."


    After finishing it, Wang Chong went out.


    At this time, there were not many people outside. Many people ran to the door of a bar not far away and were watching.


    "Yes, jet sun, when you wear it like this, you look not only like a gangster, but also like those big gangsters." As soon as Zhou Peng came over, he shouted loudly and admiringly.


    Wang Chong touched his nose and suddenly remembered his previous life.


    It''s better to be a gangster than a gangster. If you want to be the best.


    In an instant, a fierce murderous spirit rose on him.


    Although he has experienced so many lives, he has never forgotten that he is a killer. The profession of veterinary medicine is just a disguise for him.


    Murderous, what you need at this time is murderous. Since you play a villain, you have to play the most feared villain!


    "What''s the matter over there, surrounded by so many people?" Looking at the shooting door of a bar not far away, Wang Zhong was very strange. When he came over in the morning, Wang Xiaoming didn''t appear, causing so many people to watch.


    "Oh, don''t look. It must be Xu Wen."


    "Here comes Xu Wen."


    "Well, it''s beautiful. There are many people who like her. Let''s go there. The director should have almost prepared it in the bar. You''ll get familiar with the venue later."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong sighed. He didn''t expect that his first acting was against Xu Wen. It''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    "Please give way, please give way."


    Zhou Peng walked in front of Wang Chong and squeezed into the crowd. When passing by Xu Wen, Zhou Peng hurriedly said, "Miss Xu is here. Let''s go and prepare."


    Xu Wen knew Zhou Peng and knew that he was the leader of the group here. She was preparing to respond politely. What made her frown was that an acquaintance came behind Zhou Peng.


    It''s him!


    Xu Wen frowned and asked why Wang Chong came.


    Wang Zhong just glanced at Xu Wen and walked in with Zhou Peng.


    Although it was daytime, the room was very dark. At the moment, many staff were fighting around, some were debugging lights, some were placing camera devices, and Xu Wenqiang and others were sitting on a sofa, discussing with some actors.


    "This is originally a bar. The owner of the bar is familiar with director Xu. He lent director Xu the venue during the day." Zhou Peng walked in front, looked back and asked curiously, "by the way, why didn''t you say hello to Xu Wen just now, so famous, you didn''t look at her?"


    For Zhou Peng, this is really strange.


    "I''m not familiar with her. What can I say hello to?" Wang chongdao.


    "You this....... I also convinced you, and Xu Wen such a big star familiar with a little, maybe it will help in the future?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and ignored Zhou Peng.


    When the two came to Director Xu, Xu Wenqiang took a look at Wang Zhong''s appearance and expressed his satisfaction.


    "Jet sun, come here, come here." Director Xu pointed to the three boys in front of him and said, "these are your little brothers to be performed later. You will cooperate so later."


    Knowing that Wang Chong was acting for the first time, director xuwenqiang also took good care of Wang Chong and specially came to the bar to explain to Wang Chong.


    In the plot, Wang Chong is the singer here and also the gangster leader, named Duan Hu.


    When he was singing, he just saw Xu Wen getting drunk, because he saw that Xu Wen was beautiful and sang a good song, so he went to chat up.


    Because he is a big man, his role is very arrogant. Seeing that Xu Wen is unreasonable, he speaks rudely.


    I didn''t expect to be hit on the head by a wine bottle.


    The plot is the plot, but with that, director Xu Wenqiang was not satisfied and raised a very important question.


    That is, Xu Wen was smashed in the head just because he spoke rudely, which showed that Xu Wen was very violent, which was bad for the image of the role in the hearts of the audience and suspected of violence.


    So in order to let Xu Wen have the motivation to make a move, just talking is not enough, we have to be serious!


    "Director Xu, how can I be serious?" After listening to Director Xu, Wang Chong thought it was true, so he asked.


    Xu Wenqiang said, "if you''re serious, it''s very simple. It''s playing hooligans. In addition to talking, you should also use your hands and feet."


    "Do something?" Wang Chong was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "is it not good to move?"


    Although he doesn''t think he is an honest man, he is a little embarrassed to shoot such a rogue plot.


    Director Xu Wenqiang''s face turned straight and said, "what''s not so good? You''re a villain. The worse you act, the more annoying you are. This is your success."


    "What will I do later?"


    If you don''t understand, you have to ask. Wang Zhong never feels humiliated.


    "Later, you will say some flirtatious words first, then lift Xu Wen''s skirt and flirt with others. When the time comes, Xu Wen''s wine bottle will smash over. Well, that''s it. I think this plot is very interesting."

 Chapter 380

    "The story of lifting the skirt is a bit interesting. Director, are you born in a second-class film?"


    Wang Chong felt roast in his heart, and always felt that the performance was too obscene.


    What he wants is to play that kind of big guy. How can he lift a girl''s skirt? As a big guy, can he do such a thing?


    However, it is obvious that director Xu Wenqiang is now immersed in his artistic fantasy and continues, "it''s best for you to tear off a corner of Xu Wen''s skirt later, that... Field business."


    "Hey, director Xu."


    "Later, cut a cut in Xu Wen''s skirt so that jet sun can tear it."


    "I know, director Xu." The field affairs hurried to work.


    "Jet sun, did you understand what I just said?" Director Xu asked.


    People have come down to show you in person. At this time, if you say anything unwilling or embarrassed, everyone''s face will be ugly.


    After all, there are almost hundreds of people in a crew. How much time will it take if you can''t shoot the film alone?


    Therefore, Wang Chong can only harden his head and say, "I understand."


    "Well, let''s get familiar with you first, and wait for Xu Wen to put on her makeup and officially start shooting."


    Director Xu Wenqiang clapped his hands and went back to study his script.


    "Jet sun, don''t take it to heart. It''s normal to meet this kind of change." Zhou Peng said with envy on his face, "besides, Xu Daojia''s play is really interesting. It actually makes you tear Xu Wen''s skirt. Hey, if only I could shoot it."


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    The quality of people now is really poor. Why do you like to tear people''s skirts all the time? What a waste!


    Isn''t it fragrant to take off? It''s not exciting enough.


    After chatting with Zhou Peng, Wang Zhong gradually let go. Anyway, it''s a TV series, and it''s not others tearing themselves apart. Others are not nervous. What are you nervous about?


    When discussing the plot with the three ''younger brothers'' who will be supporting the play later, it is obvious that these three people do not like themselves.


    Especially one of them, Chen Li, is bald. He always looks at himself with some hostility.


    This made Wang Zhong feel a little strange. When did he recruit him?


    When going to the bathroom, Wang Zhong secretly asked Zhou Peng.


    Zhou Peng sneered and explained, "Chen Li is uncomfortable. Your role was originally his, but because you are thin, the director doesn''t feel suitable."


    "That''s not my fault. Even if I don''t act, someone else will act." Wang chongdao.


    "So he can''t carry it clearly, but let him go. This guy is a fellow villager of the deputy director. He doesn''t offend if he can''t offend at ordinary times."


    Wang nodded emphatically. As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to see, and the kid is difficult to deal with. Just ignore him.


    He is just a fellow villager of the deputy director. If he has a good relationship, he won''t come here to play tricks. If he wants to come, that''s the relationship.


    At this point, Wang Chong did not take it to heart.


    Out of the toilet, Wang Chongzheng was about to leave. He found Zhou Peng standing at the door of the toilet, not daring to move.


    "Zhou Peng, what''s the matter?" Wang Chong walked over and was stunned.


    Xu Wen, standing at the door of the toilet.


    Like the one she met in the bar, Xu Wen''s face was still very cold. She glanced at Wang Chong coldly and said to Zhou Peng, "Zhou Peng, go away."


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Peng didn''t dare to say anything. He gave Wang Chong a look of self congratulation and walked away directly.


    "Come with me."


    Xu Wen turned back and walked to the stairwell on the side.


    "What kind of plane is Xu Wen doing?"


    Wang Chong followed him. As soon as he passed, Xu Wen closed the iron door of the stairwell.


    "What do you want?" Xu Wen looked back and said with cold eyes staring at Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "what do I want to do? What should you do?"


    "Hum! Jet sun, I''m asking why you''re here. Did you play any tricks?"


    "You think I''m a villain?"


    "Aren''t you? You''re a villain." Xu Wen suddenly scolded.


    Did this woman take the wrong medicine?


    Wang Chong suddenly remembered the last time he was in the bar and frowned, "did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding, you big head, come with me. I told you, while I''m in a good mood, for your poor sake, you''d better leave here early. There''s nothing wrong with everyone, otherwise I''ll go and tell the director to let you leave!" With that, Xu Wen turned around and left here.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Wang Zhong was a little confused by what he said.


    However, it is certainly impossible for him to leave like this.


    Although Wang Zhong was not prepared to quarrel with Xu Wen, he also wanted to express his evil spirit.


    After going out, Xu Wen, led by some staff, has begun to prepare for filming.


    "What does Xu Wen want from you?" Zhou Peng walked over and said.


    "It''s all right, about some plots." Wang Zhong said casually.


    "Xu Wen is too dedicated, isn''t she? What does she say to you?"


    "Let me tear her skirt as hard as I can." Wang chongdao.


    Zhou Peng: "??"


    "All right, all units pay attention." Director Xu shouted with a loudspeaker.


    In an instant, there were only a table of people drinking on the ground, and low-key and soothing music rang in the room.


    "Aikexin!"


    The filming of this play officially started.


    At the door, Xu Wen in a white dress rushed in from the door.


    There was a camera in front of her. As she came, the camera kept retreating.


    "Miss, would you like something to drink?" A runner walked up to Xu Wen and said.


    Xu Wen ignored him and went straight to the bar and sat down.


    "Card!"


    With the order of director Xu, this is too much.


    "Well, prepare for the next one, music preparation."


    Wang Zhong was surprised that this was filming. It was quite simple.


    "Aikexin!"


    This scene is a shot of Xu Wen drinking. Xu Wen took the foreign wine handed over by the waiter at the bar and made a big glass for herself.


    This is really delicious. Xu Wen drank it all in one gulp, and then her monologue: "why, why do I fail in everything, why?"


    "Ka!"


    "Xu Wen, remember to squeeze out tears for this one, so that people know that they are very sad." Xu Dao said.


    "Oh, I see." Xu Wen nodded hurriedly and secretly wiped some wine on her eyes.


    "Aikexin."


    "Why, why do I fail in everything? Why?"


    The next moment, Xu Wen burst into tears, "I''m not satisfied, people in the company, you wait for me!!!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Director Xu shouted, "good, ready for the next one."


    "Jet sun, it''s your turn next." Zhou Peng said.


    Wang nodded, took a deep breath, and began to get ready.


    "Aikexin!"


    The soothing music sounded, and Wang Zhong stood on the bar stage and began to sing.


    However, according to the requirements, he didn''t make a sound, which should be due to the dubbing in the later stage.


    At this time, the camera approaches him.


    Wang Zhong looked at Xu Wen for the first time, revealing a squint of eyes.


    The camera caught a close-up of Wang Zhong''s eyes at the first time.


    "Ka."


    "Very good. Next, jet sun, come down to Xu Wen and start flirting with her." Xu Dao shouted.


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Chong looked at Xu Wen with an ugly face and sneered in her heart: it''s time to breathe out. She scolded him for no reason and threatened him to let him go. This woman is definitely ill.


    Xu Wen looked at Wang Zhong in surprise and was very angry. It was this annoying guy who acted with her.


    In her heart, Xu Wen wanted to say no immediately. She also had this ability.


    I believe that as long as she speaks, the director must sell her face.


    But Wang Zhong has made up. If she delays the staff of the whole crew this time, she will feel sorry in her heart.


    These years of life have already turned Xu Wen from a proud and arrogant city girl to a gentle little girl.


    So she could only endure it. After the secret passage was over, she went to talk to the director to drive Wang Zhong away.


    "Aikexin!"


    Start acting.


    Wang Chong jumped down from the stage, and the three supporting actors came over.


    "Brother, smoke." A man handed a cigarette. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 381

    Wang Chong took the cigarette and began to say his lines. He looked at Xu Wen with overbearing eyes and said, "this girl is alone?"


    "Yes, boss, are you interested in it?"


    "Oh, it''s quite a sign. You guys wait."


    "Good boss."


    Wang Chong walked towards Xu Wen gracefully. At the same time, the camera slid on the track and began to approach Wang Chong.


    Xu Wen took a sip of wine unhappily, and noticed someone behind her, her head slightly turned away.


    "Yo, beauty, drink alone?"


    Wang Chong stroked his suit and sat beside Xu Wen with an indifferent look.


    Like the script, Xu Wen didn''t look at Wang Chong from beginning to end.


    "Beauty, your skirt looks good. Show me what material it is made of."


    Wang Chongse smiled and grabbed Xu Wen''s skirt.


    "Get out of here." Xu Wen''s voice is cold. This appearance is not like acting, but really hates Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong himself was speechless. He really didn''t know where he had offended her, so that she would be like this.


    However, he didn''t want to know. His attitude continued to be arrogant: "my name is Duan Hu. I cover this place. It''s good for you to play with me."


    "Don''t bother me, will you?"


    "Hum! I''m lucky to see you. Don''t make a toast without drinking."


    "Your mother, get out of here."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t have any lines at the moment, but his face became gloomy.


    The momentum of the whole body was suddenly extremely cold, especially the eyes, full of palpitating killing intent.


    This is the murderous spirit that will come into being after a killer kills countless people.


    In an instant, Xu Wen was also startled. It felt like a knife was on her neck, and she was weak all over.


    "You... You want to..."


    "Ka!"


    Xu Wen didn''t shout well. The director left and shouted ''Ka.''


    "Er... Director, am I not good?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange. He acted very hard just now. What''s the matter?


    Director Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, you played very well. I''m very satisfied, but Xu Wen, your line is not this. What do you shout? What do you want?"


    "Sorry, I was nervous just now, so..."


    "Okay, okay, start over."


    "Aikexin!"


    Soon the two of them played when Xu Wen was talking: "eat the fine wine, your mother, get away from me."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows again, and the cold momentum all over his body pressed over.


    "Gulu!" Xu Wen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She suddenly found that Wang Chong was really domineering in playing this role.


    But she was also an old actress. She entered the role state at the first time and said coldly, "get out of the way for me."


    "Beauty, you must be boring because you are so beautiful."


    Wang Zhong calmly walked over and grabbed her skirt.


    "Let go."


    Wang chongxie smiled, "tear" and a corner of Xu Wen''s skirt was torn.


    Then Wang weighed down, grabbed Xu Wen''s arm and said, "beauty, your skirt is broken. Come with me."


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Xu Wen gritted her teeth, she grabbed the wine bottle she had already prepared and smashed it at Wang Chong''s head.


    This is a good play before. This wine bottle is a prop, which will break when smashed.


    So Wang Zhong is ready to be smashed.


    Just didn''t expect that as soon as the bottle hit his head, Wang Chong felt bad.


    "Bang!"


    This smash, the bottle is all right, his head was directly smashed out of blood.


    "Er!"


    Wang Chong snorted stiffly and fell directly to the ground.


    Xu Dao frowned, and the man beside him said, "isn''t the bottle broken as soon as it''s smashed? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Did you take the wrong prop, or this one never?"


    Director Xu waved his hand and said, "well, although the bottle was not broken, this one was taken very well. Don''t mention that although jet sun was born as a singer, he still took a model. Continue to take it."


    The two men said, but they didn''t notice the blood on Wang Chong''s head.


    At this moment, Wang Chong only felt dizzy after being smashed, and shouted in his heart: this prop really hurt enough.


    But he didn''t listen to "Ka", so he had to bite his teeth and continue acting.


    "Madder, dare you hit me." Wang Chong covered his forehead and cursed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, three attendants rushed over.


    "This girl dares to hit me, I, i...." Wang Zhong shouted, "give it to me."


    At the next moment, Xu Wen turned around and ran away.


    "Ka!"


    "Very good."


    As Xu Dao shouted, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Director Xu applauded, "jet sun, your performance is very lifelike. You know how to use blood bags temporarily."


    "Xu Dao, I''m not a blood bag. I''m really bleeding."


    Wang Chong wanted to cry without tears. He dared to act for so long. They thought they were acting?


    I was really smashed, you know?


    "Is it really bleeding?"


    Xu Dao''s eyes were frozen and he hurried over. At the same time, the medical team also hurried over.


    "What''s going on?" Xu daoren was pretty good. He didn''t care about Wang Chong because he was just a runaway, but came to check the injury himself.


    With a close look, Wang Chong was hit with a blood cut on his forehead.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Dao shouted.


    Xu Wen hurriedly came over and said, "this... I don''t know. Normally, this wine bottle will break when smashed, but this wine bottle seems to be true."


    "Props group." Director Xu shouted again.


    "Director." A long haired man hurriedly came with a book, nodded and bowed and said, "director Xu, we have prepared a fragile wine bottle, but this wine bottle, this..."


    He looked at the wine bottle for a while, frowned and said, "this is not the wine bottle we prepared."


    "Ah?" Xu Dao said, "was the bottle changed?"


    The long haired man swept the bar and suddenly took out a bottle with a slightly shorter body and said, "what I prepared is this bottle."


    He gently knocked the bottle on the bar, and the wine bottle immediately fell apart.


    The bottle was changed!


    In an instant, Wang Chong''s heart was burning with anger. Fortunately, it was wine bottle. If he played a gun show or something, what would he do if the fake gun was replaced by a real gun?


    It''s really unreasonable. How can it be like this?


    "Who changed it for me?" Wang Chong angrily said.


    No one answered, but even Xu Wen dared not look at him now.


    "Go to the hospital first. I''ll explain this to you." Xu Dao''s face was not good-looking.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Chong went out.


    "Jet sun, well, I know a doctor. Let''s drive you." Xu Wen came over. Although she had a bad impression of Wang Chong, this time it was Wang Chong who hit her. She wanted to help anyway.


    Wang Zhong ignored Xu Wen and said bluntly, "No."


    Wang Zhong now seriously suspects that Xu Wen changed the wine bottle. After all, the woman always looks at him with cold eyes and is suspected of committing a crime.


    "Jet sun, I''ll see you off."


    Zhou Peng took the initiative to run out.


    "Thanks a lot."


    "It''s all right. The director asked me to come. The medical expenses will be reimbursed to him at that time."


    Wang nodded emphatically, and they took a taxi after they went out.


    After going to the hospital, Wang Zhong suddenly felt something was wrong.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, many patients and nurses saw themselves as if they had seen a ghost. It was not easy to hang up for treatment. Originally, there were about a dozen patients waiting in line, but when they saw themselves, they all stepped aside.


    "Well, brother, you come and see a doctor first." A patient who was about to go in for treatment glanced at Wang Chong behind him in fear and hurriedly stepped aside.


    Wang Chong covered his head and his hands were full of blood. Although it hurt a little, he was happy in his heart. What is the situation today? Are you so afraid of me?


    But since these people are so polite, he has nothing to be polite, so he can only enter the house like this.


    As soon as he entered the room, the doctor was also startled: "boss, why did you hurt your head?"


    boss?


    Wang Chong''s face was strange, and Zhou Peng tried to suppress a smile. At this moment, Wang Chong understood.


    Because he came here in a hurry, he didn''t have time to remove his makeup. This makeup still looked like a gangster, especially with blood on his head. Everyone thought he had just come back from the fight, so they were afraid of him.


    "I was hit on the head by a bottle of wine." Wang Zhong can''t explain anything, so he can only say it honestly.


    "Well... OK, disinfect you first, and then bandage it."


    Although Wang Chong didn''t line up, the doctor didn''t dare to say anything. There were originally some arrogant patients'' families outside, and seven aunts dared not say anything.


    The doctor''s skill is very good. He bandaged Wang Chong in three or five times, but when he went out, two policemen came.


    "We received a report that there were gang members fighting here!"


    The two policemen saw Wang Zhong at a glance. After all, his appearance was the most conspicuous.


    "What? I fight? Underworld?"


    Wang Zhong glanced around and shouted, "which guy called the police?"

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 32 meals


    "Which guy called the police?"


    Wang Chongsen looked over coldly.


    Not far away, a group of people hurried back in fear, especially a middle-aged woman with a convenience bag in her hand, who dared not look into Wang Chong''s eyes.


    Wang Zhongle''s center of gravity is happy, and his acting skills have been improved again. He deliberately scared them. He was really scared like this.


    "Are you threatening?" The police headed by the police severely scolded, "be honest with me and take out my ID card."


    Zhou Peng hurriedly came out to make things better: "we are all good people, we shoot."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to the security room."


    The two policemen were also worried about causing any riots, so they took Wang Chong and Zhou Peng to the security room of the hospital.


    When they went, the two policemen said they didn''t believe Wang Zhong was a good citizen until Zhou Peng took out the crew''s pass and some acting clips, and they believed it.


    "So you are an actor?"


    "Well, I play the underworld." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s really awesome. Once you put on your makeup, it''s the same as real."


    After a few words with the two policemen, they left here.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhou Peng sighed, "jet sun, no wonder director Xu said that you played well on the set, and it was like real."


    Wang Zhong just smiled. Maybe this bad guy like temperament was infected from a previous life.


    After all, maybe the appearance has changed, but the momentum and eyes cannot be changed.


    "Jet sun, I really admire you. At that time, Xu Wen said to send you here, but you actually refused. Do you like men?" While they were taking a taxi on the road, Zhou Peng asked curiously.


    Wang Chong glanced at Zhou Peng and said, "what do you think? I don''t like Xu Wen very much."


    "No, you don''t think she''s beautiful?"


    "It has nothing to do with being beautiful, but I feel I can''t talk to her."


    "Well, you still have a personality, which is really unexpected."


    The two took a taxi, and Zhou Peng immediately reported Wang Zhong''s injury to Director Xu Wenqiang.


    After hearing that the injury was not serious, Xu Wenqiang at the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. Let''s treat tonight. Wang Xiaoming and Xu Wen will all have dinner together. You can bring jet sun to come with you. Today he was injured. It''s also my poor supervision. It''s better to have dinner together."


    "I know, director."


    Zhou Peng was delighted and hurriedly agreed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eat?"


    Hearing Zhou Peng''s message, Wang Chong was a little surprised.


    From some news, Wang Zhong knows that generally, as a big director like Xu Wenqiang, there are basically no ordinary people at the dinner party. For the first time, he was allowed to participate in the dinner party. Although he expressed his apology for his injury, he also valued him.


    This is also an opportunity to meet more celebrities, and Wang Chong naturally agreed.


    But before dinner, Wang returned to the crew.


    After all, I look so like a villain. It''s not good if I run to a restaurant and scare others.


    After arriving at the crew, director Xu, the staff and Xu Wen are filming another scene. Wang Chong comes to Xiao Liu to remove his makeup.


    "Mr. Sun, do you want a handsome hairstyle?" When removing makeup, Xiao Liu asked while operating.


    Thinking of having dinner with the stars in the evening, of course, the shape should not be too rustic, so he nodded and said, "please, but what shape do you think I should have?"


    Xiao Liu smiled and said, "I think your previous dress is very handsome, but it''s a little too cruel, which is easy to scare people. Well, let me help you make your eyebrows and hair a little softer, which is both handsome and friendly. What do you say?"


    "Yes." Wang nodded emphatically.


    Say, close your eyes, this life, although he practiced Kung Fu, but after all, it is not a world of cultivation, so at the end of the day, his body is also a little tired, and he can have a rest while taking care of his hair.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, have a look."


    About half an hour later, Xiao Liu opened Wang''s eyes again.


    Looking at myself in the mirror in front of me, I made great changes in my hairstyle and eyebrows.


    The current hairstyle is not that kind of Bohemian feeling, but slightly combed back, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Wearing this suit makes you look handsome and tough.


    "Well, it''s fine. I like it very much." Wang Zhong fumbled his chin.


    He didn''t like to dress up before, but after Xiao Liu''s whole, his appearance has increased a lot.


    This appearance is not the feeling of small fresh meat. Because he works in the fields all year round, his skin is a little dark, but his body is very strong, so this image is a bit like a tough guy.


    "Xiao Liu, thanks a lot, then I''ll go first."


    After saying hello, Wang Chong left here.


    Out of the crew, Wang Chong felt that he was floating when he walked. From time to time, someone saw him and couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s very simple. When you see a good-looking person, will you look more?


    This is the charm brought by beauty. This is a world of looking at faces.


    It was still early for dinner, and Wang Chong was not in a hurry to go to the restaurant. Instead, he bumped around in the crew, trying to understand some things here.


    He really saw many things for the first time, such as camera tracks and advanced cameras. Many group performances are making up on the roadside.


    The treatment of these people is not as good as that of him. At least he has a dressing room, doesn''t he?


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    Walking around, a beautiful female voice came.


    Looking back, Wang Zhong found that he knew this woman. I remember that her name was fan Na. She went to the bathroom with Xu Wen in the bar last time.


    "I have a play here." Wang Zhong nodded.


    Fan Na said with a disdain on her face, "so you''re here to run a dragon trap. Don''t you go after running?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. This woman was kind to him in the bar last time. Why did she get shot today?


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Stop pretending. I know everything. Xu Wen told me."


    Wang Zhong was even more strange and said, "what did I pretend? Please be sure to say it to make me convinced."


    "You... Dead duck has a hard mouth. Do you owe someone money and haven''t paid it back?"


    "I owe someone money? Don''t you pay it back?"


    "When you were young, Xu Wen filmed the metamorphosis at that time. She didn''t know you. Later, she returned to the city. You asked her to borrow money, and she also lent you. You didn''t pay back the money. Did you say you were garbage?" Fanna is also a straightforward person, who can say what she has.


    "I tell you, I did borrow money from her at the beginning, but she didn''t lend it to me, and there''s no way to pay back."


    "Still loaded, you, you, garbage."


    Fanna snorted coldly and left here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong frowned. He could not be falsely accused of innocence for nothing. He decided to find a chance to make it clear with Xu Wen.


    Finally, when the crew finished, director Xu arranged two business cars to pick up some actors to a rural restaurant in the suburbs.


    Wang Chong is with Zhou Peng. Zhou Peng also understands that he can be invited only by being able to walk with Wang Chong, so he is more and more polite to Wang Chong.


    Finally, I came to this rural restaurant, which is remote, but the construction is very good. Many cars parked at the door can see that the business of this restaurant is good.


    The party got off and walked into the car in front.


    Xu Dao, Wang Xiaoming and Xu Wen, these first-line stars, are at the forefront.


    Wang Chong also knew how many pounds he was, and walked behind Zhou Peng.


    This group of people added up to a dozen people. After entering the private room, they took their seats one by one.


    Other people were polite to Wang Chong and kept praising Wang Chong for his good performance and singing today.


    Only fan Na, a woman, still frowns coldly at Wang Chong.


    Xu Wen''s attitude is not so cold, mainly because she smashed Wang Chong''s head today, and she is a little sorry in her heart.


    The dishes were served quickly. Xu Dao was very good at being a man and the dishes were very rich.


    "Jet sun, I''m really sorry today. The first time you came to act, you bled. This is really......" Xu Wenqiang sighed, "come on, let me drink to you."

 Chapter 383

    "Director, you''re welcome. I can''t blame you for this, but did the person who changed the props find it?" Wang chongke airway.


    Xu Wenqiang shook his head. "I don''t know yet, but I probably know who it is in my heart."


    Wang Zhong didn''t ask much. If Xu Wenqiang didn''t say it now, he must be interested, so he didn''t need to ask more.


    "In other words, the little gangster played by Lian Jie today is really like it. When we went to the hospital, the police were recruited."


    Zhou Peng talked about the things in the hospital, and everyone was happy.


    Wang Xiaoming said with a smile, "director Xu, I think the part of Lian Jie is well shaped. There can be more parts later. In the script, isn''t this Duan Hu going to revenge Xu Wen? He can be allowed to appear again."


    "I think so, too. I just don''t know if you are free, Lian Jie?"


    Wang Zhongzhong said that with such a good opportunity, of course I am free.


    Although my heart is ecstatic, I can''t fall off at this time. So many people are watching.


    So he thought deeply for a while and said, "of course, I''m free. The key is that I like filming like this."


    "Well, I thought about your part today. You are the villain in this play."


    How dare I become such a villain?


    "Lian Jie, congratulations." Wang Xiaoming made a toast.


    "Come on, Lian Jie, have a drink together."


    It''s a toast. In fact, everyone just takes a sip. Everyone is not an alcoholic. There''s no need to be drunk.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaoming, for your love." Wang Zhong said modestly.


    "By the way, Lian Jie, your song is so good. I''m going to make an original song of your song in this play. What do you say? Of course, you can rest assured of the cost."


    Wang Zhong knew that this was probably Xu Dao''s opportunity to express his apology for his injury.


    Good man.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with the song. What''s the theme?"


    "There are probably two songs. One is about a scene about you in a bar. We originally intended to skim the scene directly, but because of your excellent performance, the scene will increase. It is also the last episode of the play. In this bureau, you will be sent to the Public Security Bureau for extortion."


    Wang nodded emphatically, understood, and said, "that is to say, in the bar, this scene needs a background music."


    "Not bad." Director Xu was very happy for Wang Zhong: "because you are a bad person, you need a happy music."


    "No problem." Wang Zhong already had an idea in his heart.


    "Another song is the ending song. This play is the second season of the meteor shower. Xiaoming and Xu Wen played a couple. Although they were together after sending you to the police station, Xu Wen died in a car accident. At the time of the car accident, Wang Xiaoming arrived, and the song at this time should be more tragic."


    Listening to Director Xu''s explanation, Wang Zhong understood: "I know, I will prepare when I go back."


    After that, Xu Dao chatted with others. Wang Chong didn''t talk much. After clinking glasses with several polite people, he ate alone.


    However, Xu Wen and fan Na ignored him from beginning to end during the meal.


    After eating for more than half an hour, Xu Wen got up and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing Xu Wen passing by, Wang Chong also got up and walked towards the toilet.


    He thought that the reason why fan Na treated him so badly in the afternoon must be what Xu Wen said to her. To sort out these things, he can only find Xu Wen and make it clear in person, so as not to say something behind Xu Wen''s back, which will affect his reputation at that time.


    Xu Wen drank some drinks and hurried to the toilet to vent. After that, she came out refreshed, but as soon as she came out, she saw Wang Chong standing at the door.


    "Go and chat. I have something to tell you." Wang pointed to the closed stairway and said.


    "There is nothing to say between us." Xu Wen is impatient to leave.


    Wang Chong frowned, grabbed Xu Wen''s arm and directly pulled her in.


    Wang Chong had great strength, so Xu Wen couldn''t resist at all. She was pulled into the stairway at once, and Wang Chong broke the door.


    Xu Wen protected herself in horror and said nervously, "what do you... What do you want? I warn you, don''t mess around."


    Wang Zhong calmly looked at her and suddenly smiled, "remember when I was a child, you said no one came when I broke my throat."


    Xu Wen was stunned and found that Wang Chong was not hostile. She relaxed a little and asked, "what did you say when you were a child?"


    "Because I''m very strange. Why did you suddenly treat me like this? And your friend Fanna said that you lent me money and I didn''t pay it back? Why did you cheat her? Is it interesting?" Wang Zhong asked with one breath.


    "Cheat her?"


    Wang Keyuan said, "if these things are known by others, your nonsense is not very good for you, so I solve them privately, do you understand?"


    "Jet sun, you''re still pretending at this time. At that time, I lent you money with kindness, but in the end? You didn''t pay it back, did you say you were bad?"


    "Did you lend me money?"


    At first, Wang Zhong thought whether Xu Wen was talking nonsense, but after seeing Xu Wen''s serious appearance, Wang Zhong suddenly realized that Xu Wen was serious.


    "Well, I lent you 50000 yuan. It was only when I promised my parents to go to the dance class to learn dancing that they agreed."


    Wang Chongshen said, "you may have been fooled."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I haven''t received any money from you." Later, Wang Zhong said that the second sister married Wang lame because she had no money at that time.


    "What? What do you mean..."


    "You guessed right. Your parents lied to you."


    Xu Wen began to recall.


    At that time, after receiving Wang Chong''s phone call, out of sympathy, she also felt that Wang Chong was a good person, so she discussed with her parents and wanted to lend Wang Chong money.


    But at that time, her parents sternly refused, saying that the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people. That little boy must have lied to you. Don''t believe it.


    But at that time, she refused and begged her parents to help Wang Zhong.


    In order to threaten her parents, she didn''t even want to learn acting.


    Helpless, her parents agreed.


    She also suggested that after borrowing money, she must learn to dance.


    Of course, Xu Wen promised. Then her father said he was going out to make money and showed her the transfer slip when he got home.


    "My father went to transfer money. Is it... The transfer false?" Xu Wen said.


    "I guess so. Why didn''t you call me in person?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Xu Wen responded: "every time I want to call, the phone at home is always broken. My father said to find someone to repair it until I lost your phone. Then the next year, my father said to call you, and you answered the phone and said you wouldn''t pay back the money


    At this point, the misunderstanding is cleared up.


    Xu Wen''s bad attitude towards him is nothing more than that he doesn''t pay back the money he owes.


    Who knows, all this is her parents'' hindrance.


    Immediately, Xu Wen called her father.


    On the phone, her father also admitted what he did at that time and explained, "Xu Wen, my father is also for your own good. You were so young at that time and borrowed so much money, which must have deceived you. My father has been in business for so long, and he has never met anyone. The people who borrowed money are all uncle, you know?"


    Maybe she thinks Xu Wen is old now, so her father has told the story.


    "So it is." Xu Wen didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "So in the future, remember that not everyone can borrow money. Be careful to lend it to your enemies."


    "I see." After all, it''s her father. Xu Wen can''t say something unpleasant, so she can only hang up her mobile phone silently.


    "Sorry." After hanging up, Xu Wen was extremely sorry: "I thought I lent you money, but I didn''t expect this."


    "It''s all right. Just make it clear. I''ll go to dinner."


    With that, Wang Chong left here.


    After eating for more than half an hour, basically everyone was mainly chatting.


    Director Xu was very fond of playing and said to Wang Chong, "will you still go to the bar later?"


    Wang Keyuan said, "if you want to go, why don''t you come together? I have a new song coming out tonight."


    "That''s nice. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, director Xu, everyone went out and walked towards the bar.


    Fan Na didn''t know the misunderstanding between Wang Chong and Xu Wen, and she was still not very friendly to Wang Chong. She said to Xu Wen, "look, this guy wants to curry favor with the director so soon."

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 fans soar


    Fortunately, fan Na''s voice was very low, and no one heard except Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen hurriedly pulled Fanna aside and whispered, "Fanna, you misunderstood."


    "What did I misunderstand?"


    Xu Wen hurriedly explained, and then covered her forehead with a look of shame: "this is really my fault. I made a mistake."


    "Ah, this..... Xiaowen, you''ve done me a terrible job. I scolded him this afternoon."


    "What about this?" Xu Wen is also very melancholy. I think she frowned at Wang Chong several times. In the end, she made a mistake and was ashamed to death.


    "What else can I do? Apologize." Fanna said in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many people in the bar today, but to Wei Ge''s surprise, Wang Chong came with Xu Dao again.


    This makes it bigger. The advertisements brought by the star effect are not covered.


    He hurried to say hello. As for Wang Chong, after a few greetings with Xu DaoWang Xiaoming and others, he stepped down and prepared to go.


    Just entered the dressing room, to Wang Chong''s surprise, fan Na and Xu Wen came in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t like these two people because of what happened before.


    Fan Na shrunk her head and said, "well... I discussed with Xu Wen and came to apologize. Sorry."


    Wang chongtou didn''t reply: "no, we''re not familiar anyway."


    "Jet sun, are you still angry?" Xu Wen walked in, because there were no people here, and they didn''t care what they said.


    "No, what''s so angry about this?" Wang Zhong told the truth.


    "Well, fortunately, we have explained the misunderstanding clearly. I''m sorry now." Xu Wen also considered that Wang Zhong saved her when she was a child, so it was necessary to say sorry.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and brother Wei came in: "jet sun, it''s your turn to play......"


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Ge was stunned. Why are stars fan Na and Xu Wen here? Is he disturbing something?


    "Well, how did you..."


    "Well, we think jet sun sings very well. Come and have a look." Xu Wen explained and said with a smile, "in other words, I''m also his fan."


    This is amazing. Big star Xu Wen is a fan of jet sun. Brother Wei is going to faint.


    "Thank you for your support, but Lian Jie is going to play soon. What will be sung later is his new song."


    "Well, we should listen carefully." Said Fanna.


    Wang Chong went out without saying a word.


    "Lian Jie, come on, this is a shawl, put on domineering." Brother wei walked behind, glanced at the two girls behind him, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you don''t like to talk to them?"


    Wang Chong said expressionless, "I don''t like them very much."


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Brother Wei took a breath.


    After so many years, he always thought that he was high enough at ordinary times. He didn''t expect that one mountain was higher than another. This boy was better.


    Whether Xu Wen or fan Na, she is recognized as a great beauty in the entertainment industry. She is gentle and charming, sexy and charming.


    It can be said that each has its own merits. He actually said he didn''t like it.


    Soon, Wang Chong came on stage.


    Under the stage, fan Na stood beside Weige and frowned, "you employees usually pull like this?"


    Wei Ge was also very helpless. He thought that he was not like this at ordinary times, but of course he couldn''t say so. He could only say, "today, because there is a new song, he may be nervous."


    "Is that so?" Fan Na skimmed her mouth and looked at Xu Wen beside her.


    At this time, Xu Wen was already sitting on one side, looking at Wang Chong on the stage. She suddenly remembered the way Wang Chong sang when she was a child in the countryside.


    The past is like the wind. It really seems to be in front of you.


    Years of misunderstanding has finally been lifted, but they can no longer play as happily as when they were children.


    Thinking, the wonderful music sounded.


    First, a phone rang.


    Then, Wang Chong pretended to take out the phone, "Hey, don''t call, how to stare at the phone?"


    "There''s no signal here. I told you. I can''t hear what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was puzzled and didn''t know what Wang Zhong was doing.


    But at the next moment, Wang sang again.


    "Flower in my heart, I want to take you home."


    "In that late night bar, whether it''s true or false..."


    This song is naturally about the theme of the bar, wolf disco


    I remember in previous lives, when this song came out, it was popular all over the country, especially on many popular variety shows, many people sang it.


    Of course, half of the lyrics of this song are Cantonese, but this parallel world originally has Chinese, English and Cantonese, so the language and culture are the same.


    This song not only has a good sense of rhythm, but also has a light language, which makes people listen very comfortable. Many guests swing with it.


    After singing a song, the following Fanna was first excited.


    "Wow, it sounds good."


    "Thank you." Wang Chong glanced at fan Na under the stage, and many people noticed fan Na.


    "Hey, isn''t this fan Na in the meteor shower we''ll see together?"


    "I''ll go. It looks like Xu Wen next to her."


    Those who noticed this were astonished.


    "Click, click..."


    Many people began to shoot.


    Wang Zhong looked at the two women in surprise, because he found that the two men seemed to stand here deliberately and were photographed.


    On second thought, he understood that it was intentional.


    They are stars, and they are deliberately photographed like this. At that time, he can get a lot of traffic, which is helping him.


    But this makes him a little suspicious of the traffic.


    Wang Chong doesn''t want to be published by some entertainment newspapers in the future. Jet sun, a little fresh meat, relies on women to rise to this title.


    So make a quick decision and step down. Anyway, the song has been sung well. Why not step down?


    "Lian Jie, why did you step down?" Wei Ge was surprised and said anxiously, "what a good opportunity! Xu Wen and fan Na are standing there to help you. As soon as the newspaper comes out tomorrow, you must be angry. Why did you step down?"


    "I don''t like the feeling." Wang Zhong said helplessly, "I''ll leave work early later."


    "You..... Hey!"


    Now Wang Chong''s wings are hard, and brother Wei doesn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, the third sister had already gone to bed, and Wang Zhong casually cooked a bowl of noodles for supper.


    At this time, the third sister sun LIANLI suddenly rushed out of the bedroom and shouted, "brother, brother..."


    "Third sister, what the hell are you?"


    "I really went to hell!" Sun LIANLI took her newly bought mobile phone and said, "I just swiped Weibo, and you went on Weibo."


    "No?" Wang Zhong curled his lips. His TV has not been broadcast yet. Is it so popular?


    Quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Wang Chong was surprised.


    As expected, I was on the hot list of the charts. It was written that the little prince of bar music''s fan sisters were actually them


    This title is very mysterious. Click in and see that the so-called fan Mei is actually Xu Wen and fan Na.


    There are three reasons why this can become a hot list.


    First, someone recorded the video of his song "wolf disco".


    Wang Zhong is not surprised. He has been singing for so long that people often record videos for him.


    Second, in the video, fan Na and Xu Wen are waving their small arms to him, which really looks like two little fans.


    Third, of course, it''s because his song sounds good.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t expect that he could be on the hot search list as soon as this video was released.


    After reading my microblog, my fans have increased a lot.


    So he turned the video over and added the words: the video taken by the guest really thanks for the support. As for the little fans, Miss Xu Wen and Miss Fan Na are not my fans, but ordinary friends. I am very grateful for their support. In addition, thank those who like my songs for their support. I''m very grateful.


    Forward decisively.


    Just after eating noodles, Wang Zhong looked at it and found that many people had returned messages below.


    "I didn''t believe you were talented at first, but after listening to your song, who said you were not talented in the future? I fought with him."


    "I''m going to be your little fan even if I sing so well."


    "At first glance, the little prince is a modest person, and he took the initiative to explain that passers-by turned pink."


    "Where is the bar? I want to go there and find you."


    "Go together, go together, ha......"


    There are many comments, and even many people ''Aite'' Xu Wen and fan Na, asking whether they are fans of the little prince of the bar.


    "Xu Wen, Xu Wen, I have watched your TV series for many years. Come out and discuss it."


    "Fanna, Nana, who likes the little prince of the bar better, you or Xu Wen?"


    "Xu Wen, fan Na............"

 Chapter 385

    Because Xu Wen and fan Na are popular and beautiful actresses, not only fans, but also some boring black fans pay attention to them, which also drives Wang Chong''s popularity.


    "Brother, do you really know fan Na and Xu Wen?" Sun LIANLI said in surprise.


    "They are not familiar with the bar where they come to work to spend money. As for Xu Wen, she is actually the one who came to our village to shoot the metamorphosis when she was a child." Wang Zhong explained.


    "It''s that girl."


    Sun LIANLI was very impressed with Xu Wen. When she was a child, she and her second sister hated Xu Wen and thought she was lazy and greedy.


    "It''s really unexpected that I often watch her TV series, and I didn''t recognize it." Sun LIANLI said.


    Ding Lingling!


    At this time, a text message was sent to Wang Chong''s mobile phone.


    Wang Zhong took a look. It was the director xuwenqiang''s.


    Xuwenqiang: jet sun, you are very popular online. It''s like this. Can you do me a favor and help me promote the new play.


    He had also participated in the play, and Wang chongxun thought that of course there was no problem. The reason why director Xu Wenqiang asked himself this was also because he respected him.


    Wang Zhong: sure, I''ll send it right away.


    Xu Wenqiang: Thanks, I also helped you promote your new song. These days, you should think about what song to write in the next two scenes of this play.


    Wang Zhong: good director Xu, I will do well.


    Wang Zhong''s attitude is very correct. He can''t find the situation in the north without a little heat, so Xu Dao is very satisfied.


    After opening the microblog again, Wang Chong first followed director Xu Wenqiang and found that he really posted a microblog about his songs.


    Director xuwenqiang: let''s watch the second part of the meteor shower. It''s a great honor to invite a talented singer I recently met, jet sun. Spoiler, jet sun plays the villain in this play. In addition, it''s a great honor for me to invite Lian Jie to create two songs for this play. As for the title of the song? I don''t know yet.


    In addition to this text, the following is actually accompanied by a stills of the gangster boss played by Wang Chong.


    In the photo, he is domineering and has a murderous intention in his eyes.


    Wang Chong was happy all of a sudden. Xu Wenqiang also helped him promote it.


    So he immediately forwarded this Weibo of Xu Wenqiang, and at the same time sent a message that the play was about to be finished, which was regarded as a promotion for director Xu Wenqiang.


    Just after sending it, he looked at his fans, which had reached 100000.


    You know, it''s not long since he established his account. It''s good to have so many accounts in such a short time.


    There are many comments below. Except for listening to his song for the first time and praising his beautiful song, most people actually like his appearance.


    "Is it a big man or a small gangster? Why do I look a little creepy?"


    "As soon as this appearance comes out, I''m a little worried about the protagonist."


    "For the first time, I hope the villains can win."


    "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect a singer to grow so strong. I love it."


    Wang chongdu gave some feedback on some good comments. After finishing these, he cleaned up the dishes and went to rest.


    Lying in bed, I accidentally found Xu Wen chatting about herself on Weibo.


    Xu Wen: jet sun, why did you leave so early tonight?


    Wang Zhong: I''m a little tired.


    The bland response showed that he didn''t want to chat with her much.


    But I didn''t expect Xu Wen to persevere.


    Xu Wen: you should still be angry with me. Also, I misunderstood you for so long and said bad things about you in front of fan Na. You should be angry.


    Wang Zhong: Fortunately, I''m not so small.


    Xu Wen: can we still be good friends in the future?


    How did he answer?


    Say a good friend, doesn''t that mean he has no temper?


    I can''t say well, but I look small hearted again.


    Wang Zhong can only respond: work hard.


    Xu Wen: Well, in the future, I hope we can officially reconcile. In other words, I can still remember your roast fish when I was a child from time to time. It''s really delicious.


    Wang Zhong: that''s because you ate vegetables every day at that time, so you feel delicious. If you really eat, that''s it.


    Xu Wen: is that so?


    Wang Chong didn''t return. He went to have a rest.


    But he also knew that after today, the two of them were officially reconciled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong took the lead in looking at Weibo fans, which increased by tens of thousands, and there were many comments.


    But in addition to praising him, there is also a lot of black powder.


    For these black fans, Wang Zhong is not surprised. He is not RMB and cannot be liked by everyone.


    Today, because there was nothing wrong, he first went to a familiar music room and began to record songs.


    I''ve been here many times, so I''m familiar with it, but this time I came here, it unexpectedly caused onlookers.


    "So you''re jet sun. I didn''t know you before. Come on, come in."


    Once inside, the owner of the music room came out from the upstairs office to entertain himself, and found two female assistants to accompany him.


    Wang Zhong is also very helpless. Although he will bring many benefits after becoming famous, at the same time, letting him travel will bring some trouble.


    For example, this time, if it weren''t for two security guards in the music room who stopped at the door, I''m afraid everyone outside would come in and take a photo with him.


    When he came, Wang Chong had composed the music of two songs, so he made it very fast. Then he filled in the words. It took many days before he finally recorded the two songs.


    When I had to pay for it, I didn''t expect the boss would not accept it. He also said that if I wanted to record songs in the future, I could come over.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong also understood what he meant, just using his popularity to promote his music studio.


    Since the other party is unwilling to accept it, Wang Zhongzhong wants to forget it. After doing these things, he also received a call from the crew.


    The TV series has reached the end, and now he needs to appear again.


    The plot is very simple. Duan Hu, played by Wang Zhong, holds a grudge because he was hit by a wine bottle in the bar. After investigating Xu Wen''s identity, he kidnapped Xu Wen with his little brother when Xu Wen came home from work.


    Originally, I wanted to beat Xu Wen out of anger, but I didn''t expect to find out that Xu Wen was a rich woman''s identity, so I extorted money. Finally, the man found out the kidnapping address through mobile phone location, and came to the rescue.


    The plot is bloody, and very, very uninspiring.


    But Sheng is very good-looking in front of the play, so as the end, it doesn''t matter. If the actors play well, the effect is also good.


    This scene was shot at the gate of a building. Early in the morning, the crew had already spent money to clear a large space at the gate of the building.


    Wang Zhong sat in a business car, listening to Xu Wenqiang explain the plot to him: "later, Xu Wen comes out of the building, the driver is responsible for driving, and stops in front of Xu Wen. When you open the door, you can directly grasp Xu Wen and hug him in the car."


    Wang Keyuan said, "do you want to cover your face?"


    He felt that it was more realistic to cover his face.


    Xu Wenqiang shook his head and said, "your identity is a big man, belonging to that kind of lawless type. If you cover your face, you won''t show your domineering."


    Wang Zhong knows that this drama is mainly a youth idol drama. Even villains should appear domineering and leaky. As for the IQ of characters, these things can be ignored.


    "By the way, when you let Xu Wen into the car, you must remember that you still have to keep your ruthless style. This is your personal device. Grab Xu Wen and slap her."


    "Slap her twice?" Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "It''s not really a fight, it''s just a side stroke." The staff on the side rowed at Wang Chong''s face and demonstrated.


    Wang Zhong nodded to show his understanding, thinking in his heart, and slapped him sideways, domineering.


    "Then it should be better to hold her hair, the kind that doesn''t pity her.


    Wang chongdao.


    Xu Wenqiang patted his hand and said, "yes, that''s the feeling. The harder you fight, the better."


    "All right, all units pay attention."


    After the explanation, Xu Wenqiang retreated and shouted, "Aikexin!"


    The camera aimed at Xu Wen, who walked out of the building slowly.

 Chapter 386

    "Zizizi!"


    In an instant, the car suddenly started and rushed towards Xu Wen.


    Several cameras worked at the same time, shooting at the car where Wang Zhong was sitting.


    "Hua la..."


    The door suddenly opened and Wang chongchong rushed down.


    "It''s you!" Xu Wen looked at Wang Zhong in shock, and her acting skills were very good.


    "Bitch smash, didn''t you expect? You smashed my head open. Today I want to make you look good."


    Words fall, Wang Chong rushed over and grabbed Xu Wen''s hair.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Xu Wen was surprised. It seemed that there was no such paragraph in the script.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Wang Chong slapped Xu Wen twice, then picked up Xu Wen and threw it on the car.


    The action is very arrogant, very violent, not sloppy at all, and there is no pity.


    Xu Wenqiang, who watches TV, wiped a sweat on Xu Wen for the first time. This is jet sun, who plays really well, just like the real one.


    "Ka!"


    With the door closed, this is too much.


    After getting off the bus, many staff gathered around to take care of Xu Wen''s hair.


    Xu Wen rubbed her hair and said, "jet sun, when you grabbed my hair all at once, you really scared me."


    "The Director suggested me to do this. Does it hurt?" Wang chongdao.


    "Well, it hurts."


    "Just pain."


    Xu Wen: "??"


    Wang Chong smiled, "I''m kidding you."


    Xu Wen glanced at Wang Chong, "I didn''t expect you to joke."


    As they spoke, they walked to the temporary makeup car on the side.


    "By the way, you and Huang Duoshui are neighbors. Have you contacted Huang Duoshui recently?" At this time, Xu Wen suddenly asked.


    Wang Zhong was a little surprised. Although Huang Duoshui was also mixed in the entertainment industry, she was still a little runaway after all. Xu Wen suddenly asked why?


    "I haven''t been in touch recently. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know yet. She signed up for Yang Xiaomi studio. I learned it last time when I chatted with a friend in that studio. Unexpectedly, the metamorphosis we exchanged at the beginning has become an actor when we grow up."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He was also very happy for Huang Duoshui to join Yang Xiaomi''s studio.


    Because according to his understanding, Yang Xiaomi is a good star. As long as her artists are capable, she will hold them in high esteem, and there has never been anything about squeezing artists. Huang Duoshui will definitely get better development there.


    After chatting for a while, the crew set off for a remote old house in the suburbs.


    According to the plot, here, Wang Xiaoming is strong against Xu Wen, and then, like those dog blood films before, when he hits the door, Wang Xiaoming will appear to save people at this time.


    In the past, the crew had already cleaned up the old house.


    After Xu Wen passed, she sat on a chair and was tied up.


    When hearing director Xu Wenqiang''s request, Wang Chong was a little confused.


    Temporarily add the drama and ask to do something about Xu Wen.


    "Your role should be ruthless. According to the normal character, you kidnapped Xu Wen. Of course, you should treat her like that. Don''t have psychological pressure, just release your nature." Director xuwenqiang explained.


    Nature release? What kind of person do you think I am?


    Are you kidding me?


    Wang Zhong was speechless, and Xu Dao''s meaning was very simple, that was to do some obscene actions, but was he that kind of person?


    He is so honest and excellent, and has always maintained a noble sentiment. Let him do this, alas, it''s just acting after all.


    "Aikexin!"


    As Xu Dao shouted, Xu Wen sat on the chair and kept pinching her body.


    Her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, and she kept screaming.


    At this time, the door opened, and Wang Chong stood at the door coldly, with an evil smile.


    "Ka!"


    "What''s the matter, director?" Wang Zhong was curious, but his expression was very strange.


    "Jet sun, now you have to do something with Xu Wen. If you can be a little obscene, it''s better."


    Obscene


    "All right." Wang nodded emphatically. He was so excellent that he really embarrassed him if he wanted to be obscene.


    "Xu Wen, you should try to look pathetic later, you know?"


    "Woo woo!" Xu Wen nodded.


    "Aikexin!"


    Shoot again, and the door slowly opens.


    Wang Chong looked at Xu Wen on the chair with bright eyes, licked his lips, and shouted at the door, "wait at the door."


    Say, shut the door.


    "Sobbing..." Xu Wen kept twisting her body.


    "Tear!"


    Wang Chong tore the clothes on Xu Wen''s shoulder and pushed her to the bed.


    At this moment, Xu Wen had taken the cloth out of her mouth. She cried hard, "what do you want to do, let go of me, you beast, asshole..."


    Worthy of being a good professional actor, Xu Wen cried directly as she spoke.


    Wang Chong rushed up and kissed her.


    "Ah... Don''t..."


    Xu Wen just finished shouting and whispered, "how can you really kiss?"


    "Isn''t it acting?" Wang Zhong whispered.


    Xu Wen was almost speechless. She immediately realized that Wang Zhong didn''t seem to be able to borrow a seat.


    Wang Zhong really won''t borrow his place, but now that he has made a film, he can only go to the end.


    This time, it took more than half a day for the play to be good, during which it ''clicked'' many times.


    After so many remakes, Wang Zhong finally knows how to borrow a seat.


    Finally, he and Wang Xiaoming played against each other. They wrestled together and were ''killed'' by him.


    After shooting, Xu Wenqiang got up and walked to the middle, shouting, "it''s finished!"


    "Oh, it''s finished."


    "Kill..."


    The whole staff jumped up excitedly.


    "Jet sun, you did a good job. You can say a number about the remuneration this time." Xuwenqiang asked Wang Zhong at this time.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "didn''t you say when shooting, just take care of the food."


    "Haha, you really care about food. It''s too polite."


    Xu Wenqiang smiled. Although Wang Zhong said so, of course he wouldn''t just do it, so he said, "well, including two songs, I''ll give you 150000."


    Although filming doesn''t cost money, writing songs still costs money. Wang Zhong nodded in agreement.


    The play was finished, and Wang Zhong left here early.


    Now there is nothing wrong here. After returning to the place where the third sister lives, Wang Chong began to pack up and prepare to go home.


    After asking for leave with Weige, Wang Chong bought a high-speed rail ticket and prepared to leave here in three days.


    To his surprise, Huang Duoshui contacted him this day.


    Huang Duoshui contacted him on Weibo. They talked about the recent situation of Wang Chong. Huang Duoshui also knew more or less about Wang Chong''s recent situation on the Internet.


    She was surprised and said that she didn''t expect Wang Chong to develop so smoothly. Later, when she heard Wang Chong say that she would go home, Huang Duoshui said that she would also go home.


    "Let''s go together." Wang sent a message again.


    Soon, Huang Duoshui returned the message, saying that it was OK.


    Three days later, the third sister sun LIANLI sent Wang Chong to the high-speed railway station.


    As for Huang Duoshui, because she is now in other cities, she can only meet her at the next stop.


    After so many years of development, high-speed rail has been very developed, which is not only fast, but also very clean.


    Wearing sunglasses, Wang Chong dragged a large suitcase into the carriage.


    The seat was easy to find. After finding the seat, Wang Zhong put the suitcase on the top of his head where he put his luggage.


    This position is better. Leaning against the window, you can not only look at the scenery along the way, but also find that Wang Zhong found that there were young beauties and handsome men sitting in front of and beside him.


    Probably because of the summer vacation at school recently, there are a lot of young people.


    As the vehicle starts, the buildings outside the window slide slowly.


    At this time, a handsome boy came to Wang Zhong, took the ticket, recognized his position, and sat down.


    Wang Zhong felt a little pity.


    It''s actually a handsome guy who is almost as handsome as him sitting next to him. If only he could change with some girls nearby.


    It''s not that he has any bad ideas. After all, he is so honest that he just feels good for his eyes.

 Chapter 387

    The handsome boy put the salute on his head and sat down.


    It seems that he likes singing very much. He puts his headphones in his ears and swings his body.


    At this time, Wang Zhong turned on his mobile phone and found that Xu Wen sent him a message. It turned out that the crew was killed. She was going to shoot another TV series in other places and wanted to have dinner together before leaving.


    Wang Zhong said, "I''ve been on the high-speed rail and I''m going home to rest for a few days."


    Xu Wen "so you left, that''s only next time."


    Wang Zhong "well, what''s your next play?"


    Xu Wen "is also a youth idol drama. If you can, I will recommend you to the director."


    Wang Zhong "thank you."


    Xu Wen "it''s all right, as long as you don''t deliberately eat others'' tofu when filming, now you borrow a seat?"


    Wang Zhong, "this is not on purpose, but next time, if I shoot with you, I may not borrow a seat."


    Wang Zhong is also joking. Sometimes he can''t be too serious when chatting with girls. According to his experience, the more he drives sometimes, the better the effect is.


    Sometimes you think this woman''s face is thousands of miles away, with frost on her face, but you never know how active a girl will be if she doesn''t touch it.


    Xu Wen "Huo, it turns out that you are also a villain, actually flirting with me."


    Wang Zhong "I''m serious."


    Xu Wen "(grimace) I don''t want to talk to you. Have a nice trip. I wish you can find someone you like during the trip."


    The two people may chat easily because of their childhood experience, but Wang Zhong understands that this is definitely not love.


    More, it should be friendship.


    So Xu Wen finally said this sentence, in fact, it also shows that you should find someone.


    After quitting the chat, Wang Zhong found Huang Duoshui and asked her if she got on the bus.


    After all, in my impression, although Huang Duoshui is strong, she is a girl after all. Now she has no parents, and it is normal to care about her.


    Huang Duoshui "is preparing to get on the bus."


    Wang Zhong said, "pay attention to safety on the road and be careful of thieves."


    Huang Duoshui "uh huh, be careful, too. I''ll see you at the station."


    While chatting, suddenly, Wang Zhong saw an Xiaoran send him some photos.


    After graduating from school, the two haven''t contacted for a long time. To tell the truth, they suddenly want an Xiaoran.


    I hurriedly opened it to have a look. It was some tourist scenery, as well as photos of her and her parents. It looked very good.


    An Xiaoran "recently, I was playing by the sea in Beijing. The scenery here is really good, and the weather is neither hot nor cold. How about you?"


    Wang Zhong "is on his way home."


    Ann Xiaoran "Oh, I saw your story on the Internet. I didn''t expect you to really join the crew."


    Wang Zhong "yes, I remember meeting director Xu and Wang Xiaoming that night. Brother Xiaoming introduced them to me."


    Ann Xiaoran "nice."


    The two chatted for a while, and suddenly, the handsome boy beside him rubbed Wang Chong''s arm.


    Wang Chong frowned, looked around and found that the handsome boy was still listening to the song.


    Wang Chong could only frown and shrink his arm. Unexpectedly, after a while, his arm rubbed over again.


    It''s a little uncomfortable. If you''re a woman, I''ll bear to eat some tofu. But you''re a man, which makes Wang Zhong feel very bad.


    "Please don''t touch me?" Wang Chong said to the handsome boy.


    The man looked at Wang Zhong and nodded unexpectedly in his eyes, "sorry, that... You look familiar."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    I just didn''t expect that my thigh was suddenly rubbed by someone.


    Wang opened his eyes again, and suddenly got hairy. This guy was actually touching his thigh.


    He grabbed his opponent''s wrist and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. Everyone is a man. My hands are a little cold. Just do it to the end and touch it for me."


    Is this man sick? He must be a fag.


    Wang Zhong only felt very sick.


    At the same time, the man took out his mobile phone and played the video.


    In the video, it was... A small video of two men.


    In the video, a man wears women''s clothes, and then


    While looking, the handsome man also looked at Wang Chong, and wanted to see if Wang Chong was interested.


    Wang Zhong expressed great interest in beating him.


    This is deliberately molesting him. It''s outrageous. It almost killed him.


    No wonder many girls who have been molested are very angry in the news. Can they not be angry?


    "Brother............"


    The handsome boy winked at Wang Chong and laughed.


    Wang Chong wanted to punch him right away.


    However, this is a public place after all, and he has to go home, but he doesn''t want to create complications.


    "If you like, my family also has these clothes." The man smiled at Wang Zhong.


    "Waiter!"


    At this time, the waiter came over.


    "What''s up?" The waiter said to Wang Chong.


    As the waiter came over, the man quickly turned off his cell phone and pretended that nothing was wrong.


    Wang Chong''s face was ugly and said, "I want to change seats."


    "Change position?"


    The waiter swept around, and the seats here were basically full, so she said with a slight apology, "excuse me, sir, the seat here is according to the seat on the ticket, and it is full."


    Wang Zhong said, "OK, I''ll stand."


    "Sorry, you can''t stand during the journey to ensure safety."


    "But I don''t want to sit with him. This man is mentally ill and has a change of state."


    Wang Zhong said bluntly.


    "Ah!..."


    The waiter looked at the handsome boy sitting silently. To tell the truth, if he looked at it for the first time, he couldn''t see anything wrong with the boy. Instead, he looked very sunny and normal. How could this happen?


    "What happened to you?" The waiter asked embarrassed.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you? Don''t talk nonsense." The boy frowned.


    "You just played something on your cell phone, and you didn''t count it in your heart, fag."


    "What are you... What are you talking about?"


    Although the boy tried his best to sophisticate, the people in the car understood. Suddenly, everyone looked at him differently.


    "You know what I say, waitress. Since there is no seat, I''ll stand." Wang chongdao.


    "This..... Why don''t you bear it?"


    The waiter''s tone was apologetic, and some persuasive words naturally appeared in his mind. What life is like strong? Since you can''t resist, try to enjoy it. What eyes open, close, arrived at the station


    But before she could exit, a girl behind the man suddenly shouted, "why don''t you sit here with me?"


    The girl who spoke was a girl with long hair and shawl, and she was also a student sister. Sitting beside her was her friend, a girl with short hair.


    Both of them are very handsome and dressed up young and beautiful. Wang Zhong saw them before and looked at them a few more times.


    Of course, he took a few more eyes, which was pure appreciation.


    "Miss, but both seats here are occupied." The waiter said.


    "It''s all right. We can squeeze." The girl said.


    With that, the girl took the initiative to sit in a little, leaving half a small seat.


    Wang Keyuan said, "thank you."


    He feels really sick now. He would rather squeeze with his sister than sit here.


    After sitting over, Wang Zhong said, "sorry."


    The girl with long hair gave Wang Chong a smile and whispered, "I''ve noticed that the man doesn''t see you very normal."


    "Oh?" Wang Zhong was surprised. The sister looked young, but she had no idea that she was very observant.


    "How do you know he thinks I''m abnormal?" Wang Zhong asked softly.


    "Because when we passed by him, we didn''t look at us properly, but we kept staring at you."


    Wang Zhong "??"


    Observation is amazing.


    "Anyway, thank you for letting me sit here."


    "You''re welcome, little prince." The girl with long hair smiled.


    "You............."


    "We recognize you. Recently, Weibo is very popular. Little prince of the bar, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Hello, we were just listening to your song. It''s really nice." The short haired girl on the side shook her mobile phone in her hand and said hello

 Chapter 388

    Wang nodded with emphasis, also nodding, and whispered, "I hope you don''t say it."


    "Ann, of course we are quiet. Can we take a group photo?" Long haired girl said.


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhong said indifferently.


    After that, the two girls took photos with Wang Chong and gave Wang Chong some snacks, but they were politely rejected by Wang Chong.


    Although these two girls are very beautiful, he remembers a very important thing, that is, you can''t casually eat other people''s food outside.


    Boys must pay attention to safety when they are outside alone.


    After more than an hour, the high-speed railway finally arrived.


    It was really painful for Wang Chong along the way. It was not that he was uncomfortable sitting next to two girls, but that he was too comfortable, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Especially these two girls are in good spirits. They keep asking questions about whether they are tired of shooting TV dramas. How can you sing so well? Do you have a girlfriend.


    There are many questions, and Wang Chong is a little tired of asking, but after all, he was kindly given a position, so he can only chat patiently.


    Finally got off the bus. Unexpectedly, just out of the station, long haired girl trotted over and shouted, "little prince, where are you going later?"


    "Go home, by the way, can you stop calling me the little prince?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, I''ll call you jet sun."


    When the two girls came over, the long haired girl was surprised and said, "we were going to climb the mountain, but we just met you. Why don''t we travel together?"


    "Yes, let''s go together. You accompany us, and I can also accompany you."


    Although the short haired girl speaks the least, she either doesn''t say it or it''s very explicit.


    This is simply a naked hint.


    Uh


    Wang Chong knows the difficulties of celebrities. It''s really pathetic.


    Of course, he refused at the first time: "sorry, I have an appointment."


    "Well."


    The short haired girl was extremely frustrated. I thought both of them were going to hook up with Wang Zhong, but I didn''t expect it to succeed.


    "Well, goodbye, I''ll go first."


    Wang Chong waved, leaving embarrassed and polite.


    Walking out for a few steps, a fragrant wind suddenly came around.


    The taste is too fragrant, and there is a familiar smell in the fragrance.


    This smell seems to be


    Subconsciously, Wang Zhong turned around and looked at the past. The visitor was wearing a white skirt, which was not a big white skirt, but a simple and uncomplicated white skirt. It was an ordinary white shirt, but the simple dressing style revealed a trace of elegance.


    If Wang Zhong looked at this picture alone, he might not recognize the person, but a faint Gardenia fragrance on her made Wang Zhong recognize the person at once.


    Huang Duoshui, today''s Huang Duoshui is really the 18th change of women''s University. I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and it has changed a lot.


    "Jet sun." Huang Duoshui''s lips were slightly cocked, and he seemed very happy to see Wang Zhong.


    "How long have you been here?" Wang Zhong said curiously.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I saw something about you by the way."


    With that, Huang Duoshui glanced at the two girls not far away and joked, "who are those two girls? They seem to like you very much. Why don''t you ignore them?"


    Obviously, Huang Duoshui saw the scene that the two girls had just rubbed against Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong said in embarrassment, "don''t mention it. Obviously, I haven''t been on TV, and I don''t know how they recognize me. We must go with me. Let''s hurry to avoid coming again."


    They walked out, because there was no car, so they walked all the way on the road.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very charming now. Both girls like you." Huang Duoshui asked by side.


    "It''s just two children. It''s not because they like me, but because they are curious about me." Wang Zhong asked, "well, boys treat me like that except girls treat me like that."


    "Ah? Boy?" Huang Duoshui said in surprise, "boys like you?"


    "Cough, yes, you want to soak me."


    Speaking of this, Wang Chong got a lot of goose bumps all over again, so he said something about the high-speed railway just now.


    "Poof!"


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s story, Huang Duoshui directly laughed and speechless looked at Wang Zhong and said, "he actually showed you that kind of male film?"


    "Yeah." Wang Chong was speechless, looking at the sky sadly.


    "Does it look good?"


    Wang Chong subconsciously remembered the appearance of men''s and women''s clothes in the film, nodded and said, "it''s really pretty."


    Huang Duoshui glanced at him and said in silence, "you''re still very charming. Men and women take it all. It seems that I''ll be careful with you in the future."


    "You forget when we were children..."


    Wang Zhong said this, quickly shut up, and looked at Huang Duoshui with some embarrassment.


    Just now, I almost talked about the embarrassing scene when they were children because they talked so much.


    Unfortunately, although he quickly shut up, Huang Duoshui still thought of the scene, and said with some embarrassment, "that was when I was a child, and everyone was not sensible..."


    I don''t understand. It''s a fart. I''m a teenager, okay?


    Wang Zhong roast in his heart, but on the surface, he naturally gave his feet yellow and watery face. He smiled and said, "yes, everyone is not sensible."


    "Tell me about you. Why did you suddenly get so good that you ran to the meteor shower crew?" Huang Duoshui is curious.


    Wang Zhong said briefly and asked, "how many roles have you played?"


    "Not much. They are all ordinary roles, but these roles are quite good, which can give me a lot of play. In a few days, I may go to Hong Kong Island to shoot an ancient costume drama. I may be female number four. This is a good opportunity, because I used to need a lot of time, so I''ll go home and have a look in advance."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "I''m happy for you to see you fighting for your dream."


    Huang Duoshui shook his head and said, "where is this dream? I just want to make some quick money."


    "Huo, you are the first person to talk so honestly."


    "By the way, I borrowed your house last year. I''ll send it to you when I get back." Huangduo waterway.


    "Don''t worry."


    As they walked and talked, they finally got a taxi. After getting on the bus, they didn''t change trains and asked the driver to take them to the village.


    Entering the village, the appearance of the two soon attracted the attention of the villagers.


    These days, according to my mother and Wang Zhong, the villagers also know more or less about him. Now the villagers say that there are actually two celebrities in their village


    "Yo, Lian Jie, Shui Shui, are you back?"


    "Lian Jie, your song is really beautiful."


    "Shuishui, I saw your play. It''s so beautiful..."


    The people in this small mountain village are very simple, and they are sincerely happy to see them go home.


    Not only the villagers came, but even the village head, after hearing the news, immediately pushed the mahjong card and rushed here.


    "Here comes the big star." The village head ran over and said with a smile.


    Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui and the villagers took care of their daily necessities. The villagers left reluctantly until Huang Duoshui and Wang Chong returned to their homes respectively.


    "Mom, I''m back, second sister, brother-in-law."


    Knowing that Wang Chong would come back today, the second sister sun Lianmei and her brother-in-law Wang lame came early.


    Although the home is broken, seeing familiar relatives still warms Wang Zhong''s heart.


    At this time, Xiao Huang, who didn''t know where to go, rushed out of nowhere and rushed in front of Wang Chong after Wang Chong got home.


    Xiao Huang is as black as before, but he is much stronger.


    "Brother, it''s hard on the way. Come on, I''ve cooked the dishes."


    My brother-in-law served vegetables out diligently.


    Wang Chong picked up his nephew and said with a smile, "please, brother-in-law."


    "Everyone is a family. What are you talking about?"


    Wang Zhong, who has never liked drinking, drank half a cup with his brother-in-law this time.


    In the evening, the second sister drove away with her brother-in-law and nephew.


    The next day, Huang Duoshui came over with five envelopes.


    "Here comes the water. Come and sit down." Seeing Huang Duoshui coming, my mother warmly brought her a stool.


    And Xiao Huang also recognized Huang Duoshui and rushed over at once.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 389

    Huang Duoshui, who was dressed in white, did not dislike the dirt on the dog and cheerfully rolled up Xiao Huang''s hair.


    It can be seen that although Huang Duoshui has grown up, he still likes some small animals as before.


    "The dog is very smart. He doesn''t run around blindly at ordinary times. He can only walk around the house." Huang Lianying laughed.


    "Thank aunt for adopting it, but I''m too busy outside now." Huang Duoshui sighed.


    "Young people, there is nothing you can do for your career."


    "Aunt, here is 50000 yuan." Huang Duoshui took the five envelopes.


    "Water, water." Huang Lianying called Huang Duoshui''s nickname, frowned and said, "our family will lend you 30000 yuan."


    Huang Duoshui laughed, "the extra is interest."


    "Then how can I ask you? It''s not easy for you to be outside alone." Huang Lianying is determined not to.


    However, Huang Duoshui didn''t take it. He said to Wang Chong, "Lian Jie, please persuade my aunt to take it. At that time, my parents had an accident and many of my relatives ignored me. At that time, I could borrow money from me. I will remember it all my life. Now that I can make money independently, let me repay my kindness."


    Wang Chong sighed. What a good girl! She still remembered what happened at that meeting, so she nodded and said, "well, only 10000 yuan, and you can take the other 10000."


    Push around, and finally Huang Lianying took 10000 more.


    "Shuishui, your family hasn''t fired for so long, and the pots and pans must be dirty. Well, come and eat these days." Huanglian Yingke airway.


    "Forget this. It''s too troublesome." Huang Duoshui is a little embarrassed.


    "You are so polite."


    "Yes, come and eat. If you don''t come, we''re embarrassed to ask for the money." Wang chongdao.


    After persuasion, Huang Duoshui also felt that it was inconvenient to cook at home.


    After going home last night, the dishes and chopsticks were moldy, and it was really troublesome to cook again. Originally, I wanted to order takeout last night, but the nearest takeout staff was more than 20 kilometers, so I''d better forget it.


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you, but I grew up watching you. Why are you polite to us?"


    Huang Lianying said, ready to go to the chicken house to pick up eggs.


    As for Wang Zhong, he took a shovel and prepared to go to the field to dig some radishes, potatoes and cabbage for lunch.


    Because when I went to the field, I happened to pass Huang Duoshui, so they walked together.


    As before, Xiao Huang followed them with perseverance.


    "I haven''t come back for so long. How much has changed here." Huang Duoshui looked at the fields and the mountains in the distance and sighed.


    "Well, now even the sheep herders are gone."


    When he came to Huang Duoshui''s house, Xiao Huang Xi habitually ran to the door and squatted in the sun.


    "Do you want to come in and sit down?" Huang Duoshui asked.


    Wang nodded emphatically and entered the room, which was still the decoration of Huang Duoshui''s house when he was a child.


    Only two black-and-white photos hanging on the wall have increased.


    That''s the photo of Huang Duoshui''s parents.


    The two people in the photo hung a faint smile, showing kindness and well-being. They looked very peaceful, but it was a pity that Wang Zhong knew how sad these two elders were going at that time.


    Their departure brought Huang Duoshui endless pain.


    Fortunately, Huang Duoshui is strong, and she has come out.


    Huang Duoshui was very diligent. After entering the house, he wiped the stool with a rag and asked Wang Chong to sit down. He also took out some snacks from the house, which she brought back outside.


    Although she has grown up, she still likes snacks as before.


    "You are really good enough to eat so many snacks and keep such a good figure." Wang chongdao.


    "People originally belong to the type of eating fat."


    Saying this, Huang Duoshui suddenly thought of something and said, "Lian Jie, you are tall. Please help me take down the photos of my parents."


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong moved the small bench over, then took down the two photos, and asked curiously, "why do you take them down?"


    Huang Duoshui wiped the thick dust on the photo and said, "I will develop outside in the future. Anyway, there is no one at home, and I may not come back."


    "Not coming back?"


    "It''s not that you can''t come back, or that there are fewer people coming back, so take your parents'' photos with you and take care of them."


    Wang nodded emphatically, sighed in his heart, and asked, "how many days are you going to live here?"


    "Stay for a week, and you?"


    "It''s almost the same. Director Xu Wenqiang said that the new drama will have a press conference at that time. I hope I can participate."


    "That''s very good, which means that director Xu values you very much."


    After chatting for a while, Huang Duoshui began to clean up the house. Wang Zhong also said goodbye here and went to dig vegetables in the field.


    It''s still the same land, but now it has changed a lot. It grows a lot of home-made dishes that you usually eat.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is a few wild fruit trees on the mountain.


    Wang Chong dug two baskets of vegetables and took some wild fruits by the way. When he returned to Huang Duoshui''s house, he gave her a dozen by the way.


    "I haven''t eaten this wild fruit for a long time. Although it''s sour, I can dream from time to time." Huang Duoshui said happily with wild fruit.


    "Like to eat, I''ll go first, and remember to come over for lunch."


    Wang Chong left here. Xiao Huang looked at Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui, sobbed twice, and finally lay down in the sun.


    After having dinner at noon, Wang chongti went out to have a look at the graveyard of his eldest brother and grandparents.


    Huang Duoshui put down his chopsticks and said, "my parents are also buried on that mountain. Let''s go together."


    "Well, bring some ghost paper and burn it for them."


    Huang Lianying took out some ghost paper from the inner room.


    It''s been many years since I went up the mountain. Now the weeds are denser, and the trail that used to go up the mountain can''t be seen.


    So Wang Chong walked ahead, cutting some branches and leaves with a sickle while walking.


    "Are you still going to your relatives'' house when you come back?" Wang chongtou did not reply.


    "Yes, my parents left at that time. My little aunt and aunt were very good to me. Of course, I want to see them."


    "What about your uncle and uncle?" Wang Zhong knows that Huang Duoshui has many relatives on his father''s side.


    Huang Duoshui shook his head and said, "when my parents died, they all avoided seeing me. These years have passed, there has been no contact, and there is no need to contact."


    "Well, I''m here."


    Wang chonglai came to the tombstone of his eldest brother, next to which were the tombstones of his grandparents.


    Over the years, the cement of the three tombs has been washed and cracked by the rain. Wang thought again and looked for an opportunity to repair it.


    After burning the paper, Wang Zhong accompanied Huang Duoshui to her parents'' grave.


    Her family''s grave is also very ordinary, mainly because when she was buried, Huang Duoshui''s poor pocket was cleaner than his face. Under such poor circumstances, naturally, she would not build any good tomb.


    After burning the paper money, Wang Zhong confirmed that there was no spark, so he left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at the suggestion of Huang Duoshui, she and Wang Chong went to the town to buy a lot of small gifts and sent them to people in the village door to door.


    In Huang Duoshui''s words, the villagers have been very kind to her since childhood. Especially when her parents died, she had no money to buy a coffin and make a tomb. It was the people in the village who raised money. When handling the funeral, many people came to help carry vegetables, wash dishes and cook. She will remember this kindness all her life.


    Now I''ve finally made some money. In order to repay my kindness, spending some money on gifts is nothing.


    The gifts are not very precious. They are all some oil, rice and some milk.


    However, there are many families in the village, so it took more than 100000 yuan for Huang Duoshui to come and go.


    But after it was done, Huang Duoshui was very happy. Some villagers specially came to Huang Duoshui''s house. Some carried the vegetables in the field, and some took some sun dried pickled fish and bacon, saying that they gave Huang Duoshui to take out.


    Although these things are not worth money, they are all the thoughts of the villagers.


    Huang Duoshui thanked one by one and didn''t take it away. It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but that she''s about to leave here. These things really can''t be taken with her.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he and Huang Duoshui had passed away in a few days. Unexpectedly, the day before leaving home, Huang Duoshui''s relatives came.


    "Niece, why don''t you come to your uncle''s house and walk around when you go home? When I was a child, your uncle and I loved you the most."


    "Niece, this is your cousin. You played together when you were a child. Have you forgotten? Recently, he got married and wanted to buy a house, otherwise he wouldn''t like it. Can you borrow some?"


    "I don''t have much money." Huang Duoshui frowned.


    Although she made some money, she returned it to Wang Chong''s family after returning home, and her aunt and aunt, all of which were overpaid.


    Plus buying this and that for the people in the village, I''m really nervous.


    "Water, you can''t forget your roots in life." Uncle sat at the table, knocked on the table and said, "you are a celebrity now, but recently, many media have come to us, and you also hope we can say good things about you?"

 Chapter 390

    "It''s noon, why hasn''t Shuishui come to eat?"


    It''s strange that Huang Lianying came to the door. A few days ago, Huang Duoshui came early to help clean up the dishes and eat together, but he hasn''t come today.


    "Is there any delay?" Wang chongdao.


    "Maybe." Huang Lianying said and sat back. Gossip asked, "Lian Jie, how are you and Shuishui?"


    Wang Chong was eating peanuts. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mom, what about me and Shuishui?"


    "You grew up together, and you have such a good relationship with her, aren''t you... Talking?"


    Wang Chong was speechless. "Mom, you think too much. She and I are friends."


    "The relationship between friends can also be improved slowly. I think Shuishui is very good for you. I think she is also sensible. You all work very well now. Otherwise, we can get together. I''ll have grandchildren early."


    "Mom, don''t think about it. I have to go to college." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "I read in the news that college students can also get married. Many female students have big stomachs to class."


    "Er............"


    I didn''t expect my mother knew quite a lot.


    I couldn''t stand my mother''s nagging. Wang got up again and said, "I''ll go and see why Shuishui hasn''t come yet."


    Walking on the path in the field, Wang Chong was also thinking about the rest of his life.


    In the past, those stars were basically late married and early married, but those who got married early were basically cool express.


    So Wang Chong himself was not in a hurry.


    On the other hand, to be honest, he doesn''t really like anyone at present.


    "Let it be." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Water, you can''t forget your roots in life." Uncle sat at the table, knocked on the table and said, "you are a celebrity now, but recently, many media have come to us, and you also hope we can say good things about you?"


    Just arrived at Huang Duoshui''s house, Wang Zhong noticed that several battery cars were parked on the site, and several young guys and girls were standing.


    These people, Wang Chong, are familiar with each other. After recalling, they seem to be some relatives and children of Huang Duoshui''s father.


    It used to be very small, but now it''s grown up.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" The voice of Huang duo asking about the water quality came out.


    "I don''t mean much. Everyone is relatives. We also hope you develop, but when you develop, don''t forget our poor relatives. We borrow money, but we don''t pay it back."


    Wang Zhong listened to all this in his ears, and his heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Previously, from Huang Duoshui, Wang Zhong also knew that these relatives were unreliable. When they had no money, they all hid for fear of trouble.


    Now the yellow water is developed, and each one sticks to it.


    Now it''s good to say, what is borrowing, borrowing and returning.


    But borrowing money is also an art. When you say that you have no money and are poor, you have so much money anyway. In short, the subtext is not to pay back the money.


    If you make trouble with him, you are a celebrity, and you have a bad reputation. If you don''t make trouble, you can only break your teeth and swallow it yourself.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Water, we don''t borrow much, 50000 yuan."


    "Yes, cousin, just help me, or the woman won''t marry me." At this time, a young man also said.


    Huang Duoshui was still soft hearted. Finally, he lent 100000 yuan to everyone in his uncle and second uncle''s family.


    "Thank you, Shuishui. Don''t worry. If those media come to us again, we will say hello." Seeing the mobile phone transfer, Huang Duoshui''s uncle smiled with wrinkles on his face.


    "Shuishui, come to my house for dinner in the evening, and the second uncle will treat you well."


    "Yes, go to your second uncle''s house first, and come to my house tomorrow." Uncle laughed.


    "No, I''m going to clean up my house these days. I''ll go out at that time." Huang duo level light road.


    After that, several relatives exchanged greetings and left here.


    "Hey, Lian Jie, here you are." Looking at Wang Chong at the door, Huang Duoshui sighed.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "I can see that you don''t want to borrow it. In fact, you can find a way to refuse it. There''s no need to aggrieve yourself."


    "I don''t want to quarrel."


    "Well, my mother has cooked. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Lian Jie."


    Huang Duoshui suddenly took Wang Chong''s hand, got up, hugged Wang Chong and said, "I feel really tired."


    Wang Zhong was embarrassed and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    After half a ring, Huang Duoshui recovered and said, "after today''s experience, I think it''s right to decide not to come back in the future. Lian Jie, if you come back in the future, help burn some paper money for my parents."


    "OK."


    Huang Duoshui smiled, closed the door, and went home to eat with Wang Chong.


    Two days later, Huang Duoshui left here with a salute.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t leave. He still had to stay a few days to help repair some things at home and go down to the ground to do chores.


    Five days later, Wang Zhong also left here.


    After arriving in Shanghai, Wang Zhong attended his new play press conference at the invitation of director xuwenqiang.


    Because he is a newcomer, director Xu Wenqiang took good care of him to stand together, which has attracted the attention of many reporters.


    In fact, this kind of new drama press conference is very simple. It is a process. Some reporters below ask questions and say something about the new drama.


    Of course, many questions are told by reporters in advance.


    In the end, director Xu Wenqiang asked Wang Chong to sing the ending song of the play.


    "To tell the truth, the original ending song was an old song, but after listening to the song sung by jet Lian, I think he is really talented, so I entrusted the responsibility of writing this song to him. Now let''s invite jet sun to sing for you." Xu Wenqiang smiled and handed the microphone to Wang Zhong.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m jet sun. I''m very happy to have the opportunity to perform in this play. I''m also very grateful to brother Xiaoming and director Xu for their support."


    Just after Wang Chonggang finished speaking, a reporter asked, "what''s the name of the song you''re going to sing later?"


    "HMM... this song is called love if you die. This song has been uploaded to some music platforms by me today. Interested friends can listen to it."


    With that, Wang Chong snapped his fingers and the musician in the backstage played the music for the first time.


    With the loud music, the whole audience became quiet.


    "It''s actually a rock song."


    "Yes, he has sung some campus ballads and love sadness before. I didn''t expect this kind of rock city."


    Some reporters who are more knowledgeable are very surprised.


    "When you die... You have to love, not incisively and vividly, not happy, and how deep your feelings are. Only in this way can you express yourself enough......"


    Listening to this passage alone has shocked many people.


    It''s so beautiful and shocking.


    Many people have opened their mouths and listened to this music.


    On the stage, Wang Xiaoming and others were also surprised. After all, they knew Wang Chong''s creation, but they didn''t know that this song was so beautiful.


    A song was sung quickly, and the audience burst into warm applause.


    "Wow, this song is really good. I can''t help but go back and download it right away."


    The host smiled and said, "then, Jay, how did you suddenly think of writing this song?"


    What do you think? Of course, it''s copied


    Of course, it''s just Wang Zhong''s thought, and he said flatly, "it''s based on some of the plot of the play, so don''t say the specific content. After watching the play, I''m sure you''ll know."


    "Wow, I can''t help but watch what I say."


    Then, the host asked Wang Xiaoming and other actors some questions, and the press conference came to a successful conclusion.


    Wang Zhong was idle for the next few days.


    Although he is a little famous, after all, this TV series has not been made and has not been recognized by the audience, so many unknown directors cannot find him like this.


    As the days passed, school finally began.


    On the first day of his visit to the University, Wang Chong met an Xiaoran, who also came to school.


    I haven''t seen him for so long. An Xiaoran has become taller and the place that should be big has become so big, which surprised Wang Zhong.


    "Lian Jie, I listened to your song. It''s really beautiful." Anxiaoran saw Wang Zhong and ran over excitedly.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ve become a lot more beautiful. I''ll have dinner together in the evening and help you check why it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 391

    An Xiaoran immediately made a big red face and said angrily, "Lian Jie, you''ve changed. You wouldn''t drive like this before."


    Wang Zhong laughed and hugged an Xiaoran into school like a buddy.


    From this day on, I officially started my college career.


    In college, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s really not easy to say it''s not easy.


    Relaxed. Basically, I have no requirements for myself. I muddle along every day and get a diploma when I graduate.


    Those who are not relaxed have lofty goals. These people are few, but as long as their luck is not too bad in the future, they will basically get along better.


    It can even be said that even without a diploma, you can live very well.


    Because there is a saying that people with good self-discipline can succeed.


    Wang Zhong has good self-discipline in school.


    With the broadcast of the meteor shower of the school season, it really caused the audience trend. After watching the play, many people were sometimes happy and sometimes sad about the love between Xu Wen and Wang Xiaoming.


    Especially at the end, Wang Zhong appeared as a villain, which caused heated discussion on the Internet.


    "It turned out that the singer played this role, which is really different from when he sang."


    "Villain star delayed by singing."


    "Although it''s a villain, I suddenly hope the villain can win. What''s my psychology? Ask."


    For a time, Wang Zhong was not only a celebrity on the Internet, but even in school. After only a few days of hard work, almost everyone knew that jet sun was originally in their school.


    Wang Zhong was helpless. Every time he went to the canteen, into or out of school, or even to the toilet, there were people watching and taking photos, which made him lose his privacy.


    Fortunately, this phenomenon gradually improved after more than a year.


    After all, after so long, everyone will gradually lose their freshness.


    Of course, there are still some people who try to get close to Wang Chong. For example, many girls are dressed up brightly to get close to Wang Chong, hoping to develop some in-depth relationships with Wang Chong.


    However, Wang Chong will not be fooled.


    Because he is a little celebrity, Wang Zhong doesn''t live on campus anymore, so he rents the same place as his third sister.


    Every night, I still go to the bar. Occasionally, Zhou Peng, the former leader of the group, will call and ask Wang Zhong if he wants to run a dragon trap.


    Wang Zhong didn''t accept these dragon tricks that didn''t even have lines for the time being.


    It''s very simple. People go up high. It''s actually unnecessary for him to play some dragon tricks that don''t even have a face.


    It''s very important for an actor to make him fall if it''s spread.


    It''s like that a first-line star suddenly goes to play a small role. It doesn''t matter if he says to be a guest star at the beginning, but if he is shooting a drama, it will obviously hit his acting career in the future.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong refused directly.


    Of course, director Xu Wenqiang has two more roles in the back. He invited Wang Chong to come over, and Wang Chong also played, but they were not warm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the university is about to graduate.


    This period of time has been a great harvest for Wang Zhong.


    He has resigned from the bar, and there is no shortage of money, so there is no need to stay up late to sing.


    He is now going to release a new song and has signed up with a record company.


    The company is not big, but many artists in it, Wang Chong, have heard their songs, so they signed.


    After signing the contract, more than a dozen songs were released, all of which have made great achievements.


    Now, he is recognized as a new music singer.


    Wang Chong also dedicated Aite on his microblog to Shen Yin, an old singer who had previously contacted him, "although I was brushed out by an unworthy judge of the music boys program, I am very grateful to this judge, because if I were elected, I might not be today."


    As soon as the microblog was launched, many Wang Chong''s fans ran to Shen Yin''s microblog to ask her to reply.


    Shen Yin was so angry at Wang Zhong at midnight, "don''t think you can''t find Bei with a little achievement. Now many young people have such poor quality."


    Unfortunately, as soon as Shen Yin''s microblog was posted, many fans left unpleasant messages below.


    "Why do I think your quality is worse."


    "It''s obviously you who bullied others by relying on your identity as a judge. Now it seems that you are the victim. You''re really shameless and invincible."


    "Shen Yin, if you make a debut with the little prince, you are not qualified to give others shoes."


    The comments of netizens were very unpleasant, and Shen Yin turned off the comment function in anger.


    I see that I will graduate soon.


    On this day, Wang Zhong and an Xiaoran checked some information in the library. At noon, they ate and chatted in the library together.


    "Where are you going after graduation?" An Xiaoran asked.


    "Take part in some talent shows, and then shoot the film."


    Wang Zhong thought about it before. There is no backer to be popular, so he can only do so.


    "Well, that''s really good." An Xiaoran looked at Wang Zhong.


    At this time, a phone call came in.


    Wang Zhong took a look. It''s his agent''s.


    Because he signed a record company, the company rationed him an agent.


    The agent is a young woman in her 40s. Wang Chong calls her sister Cong.


    "Sister Cong." Wang Chong went to the toilet and answered the phone.


    "Lian Jie, I have good news for you. The company has won you a good opportunity to participate in the program I''m a big singer."


    Previously, considering that he still had to go to school, Wang Zhong shirked some programs arranged by many companies.


    Now he graduated immediately, so the agent signed him up for this column.


    Of course, Wang Zhong also knows that this column of "I''m a big singer" is for boys who follow the trend of music. The difference is that I''m a big singer. Not only boys can take the stage, but also many female singers.


    Moreover, this program does not invite contestants through audition, but the program group invites some people who have sung songs but are not famous to participate.


    Wang Chong is like this. He is a singer, but he is not very famous.


    Of course, this is what Wang Zhong thinks. Strictly speaking, many people outside have noticed him.


    As a big singer, I have noticed Wang Zhong for a long time. I think he has a lot of topics and greater potential, so I contacted his agent, sister Cong.


    Now that he is about to graduate, Wang Chong has no worries about his future. He responded, "thank you, sister Cong. When will you start?"


    "More than half a month later, when you have graduated, the company will send you a car."


    Wang Zhong said he knew. After hanging up and coming out of the toilet, an Xiaoran was washing his hands and said curiously, "Lian Jie, who called you?"


    Wang Zhong said the matter for a while and said happily, "I just wanted to participate in some small programs, but I didn''t expect it to be this program. I heard that several judges are big names, which is not comparable to Shen Yin before."


    Ann Xiaoran was stunned at first, but after a while, she squeezed out a smile and said happily, "great, let''s celebrate together in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll contact some good friends in school, and you can also find some good girlfriends to have dinner with."


    "No, we''ll separate in the future, just the two of us, okay?"


    An Xiaoran''s words made Wang Zhong a little stunned.


    Looking at an Xiaoran''s expectant eyes, Wang Keyuan said, "well, it''s just the two of us in the evening."


    "And I''ll treat you. I''ll fix the place."


    An Xiaoran said.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with an Xiaoran, but seeing an Xiaoran suddenly unhappy, Wang Zhong agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, to Wang Chong''s surprise, an Xiaoran didn''t go to any restaurant for dinner, but took Wang Chong to the place she rented.


    This is a single apartment building, very close to the school.


    Wang Zhong bought a bottle of red wine according to an Xiaoran''s request.


    After entering the room, I found that an Xiaoran had cooked the dishes. Four dishes and one soup were not very rich. They were all home-made dishes, but they were full of color, aroma and fragrance. I could see that an Xiaoran cooked them carefully.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, there are many photos of him in the room.


    The most prominent is a picture of him singing when he participated in music.


    There was also an Xiaoran secretly photographed it in the bar at some time. There were many stickers on the wall, which shocked Wang Chong himself.


    "Xiao ran, these photos............"


    "I''m your fan. It''s normal, big star."


    An Xiaoran gave Wang Chong a white look and said with a smile, "you won''t mind not taking you to the restaurant, but coming to my house to eat, big star?"


    "Xiao ran, you can call me big star, which makes my goose bumps come out. It''s still the same as before, calling me Lian Jie."


    "Hey, I don''t know how many times I can call you jet." An Xiaoran smiled, but in his eyes, he seemed to be a little lost. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 392

    Seeing an Xiaoran suddenly unhappy, Wang Zhong was very strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I just think you''ll become a big star soon. I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future."


    Wang Chong was stunned, although he had considered this before. As he became more and more famous, he would not only know a lot of people, but also lose a lot of people around him.


    For example, the group of students in high school in the past had a really good relationship with several roommates at that time, but with graduation, everyone was scattered around, and they gradually lost contact.


    Everyone is gradually surrounded by new friends, new lovers, new lovers


    Wang Zhong poured a glass of red wine for an Xiaoran and said, "who says I can''t see you? You are my classmate in junior high school, high school, University and gold medal. How can you not meet."


    An Xiaoran laughed at Wang Zhong''s ridicule and said, "I was quite sad originally. Seeing you like this, I can''t even be sad."


    "Forget this. Let''s have a good drink today."


    "I''m not a good drinker. Did you deliberately intoxicate me?"


    "Just get drunk, and we can


    "Don''t mess around, I can tell you, I won''t agree."


    Wang Chong was going to be speechless. Hearing an Xiaoran''s tone, why was it so like the kind of refusing and welcoming.


    No, is it ''Hongmen banquet'' tonight


    Wang Chong''s monthly salary is getting worse.


    Ann Xiaoran is a good cook. Although the dishes are ordinary, they are very delicious.


    "Delicious." An Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "It''s really delicious."


    "You are the first one to eat my meal besides my family."


    "Oh? That''s my pleasure."


    "So, when you develop in the future, don''t forget my old classmate. If you have anything delicious or interesting, you have to send it to me, or I''ll remember it all my life." An Xiaoran stretched out his pink fist and said viciously.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "that depends on how you behave."


    "What do you mean, really?"


    Ann Xiaoran snorted, "you are well now and become a big star. I don''t know how many little girls like you in the future. I read the online gossip that you have a good relationship with Xu Wen?"


    Wang Chongbai glanced at her and said, "it''s just those gossip news. In fact, Xu Wen and I knew each other when we were young. At that time, we participated in the metamorphosis."


    Variant has been off the air for a long time, for one reason, the audience rating is not high, and for another reason, many social people accused this program of affecting the physical and mental health of children participating in the program, so it was off the air.


    At that time, an Xiaoran was still young, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to these programs.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, an Xiaoran said in surprise, "Oh, so it is. No wonder you are so familiar."


    "You still care about me, and you even check me online?" Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Did I click in when I saw your name?" An Xiaoran cocked his head and held up the wine and said, "drink."


    "Drink............."


    "By the way, where are you going after graduation?"


    An Xiaoran said, "my mother asked me to work in her company, but I don''t like it very much, so let''s have a look."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "if you can''t get along with me, I''ll recommend it to you."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like shooting TV or anything."


    "Many people want to be a star, but you don''t want to?"


    Anxiaoran: "I''m not short of money."


    "That''s true. Who doesn''t know that from junior high school, you are a little rich woman. Everyone else walks or sleeps, and your mother drives you to school."


    "It''s good if you know, so anyway, if you have money, why should you be a star? Besides, being a star will be very tired, and I can''t do too tired work."


    With that, an Xiaoran picked up the wine and wanted to drink it.


    "Hypocritical." Wang Chong smiled and saw that an Xiaoran was going to drink. He hurriedly stopped and said, "you have drunk a lot. Be careful to get drunk."


    "It''s all right. You''re here."


    With that, an Xiaoran took a gulp.


    This night, they talked a lot and drank a lot.


    Finally, a bottle of wine is gone.


    When an Xiaoran got up, she was already unstable. Wang Zhong could only help her to go to the bedroom to have a rest, while he was preparing to take a rest on the sofa in the living room outside.


    When holding an Xiaoran into the bedroom, Wang Zhong was actually a little strange.


    I really enjoyed talking with an Xiaoran tonight, but I don''t know why. Seeing an Xiaoran drinking so drunk, I always feel that an Xiaoran is strange, as if there is something on my mind.


    Unfortunately, he is not an immortal, so he can''t guess what she thinks.


    "Lian Jie, can you help me to the bathroom? I can''t sleep without brushing my teeth and washing my face." Just sitting on the bed, an Xiaoran got up and said.


    "Oh." Wang Zhong helped an Xiaoran into the toilet, washed her face, and arranged for her to go to bed.


    Just unexpectedly, just holding an Xiaoran into the room, as soon as she took off her shoes, her clothes


    "Xiao ran, you..."


    "Lian Jie, you know how to bully others..."


    Although an Xiaoran said so, he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he stared at Wang Zhong with big eyes flashing.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong doesn''t understand an Xiaoran''s mind. To be honest, he also likes an Xiaoran.


    Although they were not childhood sweethearts with her, they had a good chat since junior high school.


    For him, an Xiaoran went to the same school as he applied for in high school.


    Thinking about it, Wang Chong was also moved, so he suddenly picked up an Xiaoran.


    Anxiaoran: "Oh, it''s too fast. I can''t...."


    One night passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Zhong said helplessly, "there is really no drop


    Looking at the water in the water dispenser, Wang Chong felt his body was hollowed out.


    After washing and brushing in the bathroom, an Xiaoran, like a little sheep, hugged Wang Zhong behind him.


    "Lian Jie, I''m sorry..." suddenly, an Xiaoran said with some sadness.


    Wang Chong was stunned and said in silence, "what are you talking about? Why do you say these mindless words?"


    "Your goal is to be a big star. I shouldn''t be like you. This will delay your future."


    "What are you thinking? I have nothing to do with being a star." Wang chongdao.


    "But a star can''t get married early, let alone talk about feelings."


    "It''s okay, don''t think about it."


    "I''m not thinking."


    Anxiaoran looked at Wang Chong in the mirror, and he was a little hairy. "What are you doing?"


    "Look at you. After all, we are going to separate after graduation."


    Wang Chong shook his head: "it''s also possible to meet apart. Otherwise, you can follow me. I''ll take you on a trip and have fun."


    "Forget it, it''s boring."


    An Xiaoran seemed to be in a bad mood and turned back to his room.


    Next is the preparation for graduation. At the same time, Wang Zhong also cohabited with an Xiaoran.


    However, after graduation, when Wang Chong went out to work again, he found that an Xiaoran packed up his salute and left here.


    In addition to saluting, the photos and photos of him on the wall were all cleaned up.


    Wang Chong hurriedly called her and asked her why she left without saying a word.


    "If you look at me, I''m afraid I won''t leave." Ann Xiaoran cried sadly on the phone.


    "You are so stupid." After half a ring, Wang Chongcai said three words.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not stupid. I can see clearly that leaving you is the best choice. It''s good for you and me. You should work hard for your dream..."


    "Xiao ran, can we still meet?"


    An Xiaoran burst out laughing, "you''re so stupid. Of course we have a chance to meet..."


    "Well, it''s Chinese New Year. Go back to you. By the way, I''ll continue to rent this room. If you''re bored at home, come here."


    "Oh..."


    An Xiaoran''s tone seemed to be a little hesitant: "let''s do it first. Don''t contact me in the future. Your work is important."


    "Pay attention to safety on the road............"


    After hanging up, Wang Chong sighed.


    Nothing in this world is perfect. Maybe when you get it, you lose it.


    However, as an Xiaoran said, she left so that he could play better.


    Ann Xiaoran is actually like her mother. On the surface, she is just an ordinary woman, but in her bones, she is all strong women.


    They never need pity and sympathy to do things. What they do is themselves.


    After that, Wang Zhong found the landlord and renewed the lease of the house.


    More than a month later, Wang Chong participated in the program "I''m a big singer" as promised.


    Because the program invites people who are not plain people, the level of the contestants is good, and the competition is extremely fierce.


    But fortunately, the judges of this program are just comments. It is the audience who votes to score who really thinks sings well.


    This ensures the fairness of the game, and Wang Zhong is very satisfied with it.


    fpzw

 Chapter 393

    A total of 20 contestants participated in the program "I''m a big singer".


    Each contestant will prepare ten songs. After each singing, the audience will score 100 points.


    Each round of scoring will eliminate the last two.


    When the last four places are left, the last game will be played.


    In the end, the one with the highest score will get the first place of this program, and will also get the sponsorship and promotion of some music companies. It can be said that once you win the first place, as long as this program remains popular, you will definitely be close to the fire.


    Originally, Wang Zhong didn''t care about the ranking of these programs.


    After all, even if you win the first place, you will be lonely if you don''t play at a high level for a long time.


    But Wang Zhong was not worried, so he didn''t care about the ranking.


    Just after entering the program group, Wang Zhong heard a message.


    "The master of Song Jie is Shen Yin."


    Backstage of the program group, agent Cong sister whispered.


    Wang Chong frowned and said, "how is her strength?"


    "I used to participate in a small program, but my grades were not very good. Later, I somehow fell in love with Shen Yin, and I should make a lot of progress."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. Although he said that Shen Yin was arrogant and didn''t pay much attention to some of his descendants, he had to say that Shen Yin also had arrogant capital.


    He has heard rap several times, which is really good.


    The only drawback is that there doesn''t seem to be much inspiration. The song itself doesn''t sound very good. In recent years, there are no new works. It all depends on the old reputation in some programs.


    As Wang Zhong expected, Song Jie didn''t have a good attitude after seeing him.


    When backstage, Song Jie and other players greeted each other, but he didn''t answer at all.


    At the beginning of the program recording, the program group has a stage for contestants to communicate with each other.


    Perhaps the program group deliberately let Song Jie and Wang Zhong stand together.


    For directors, it''s interesting to see Wang Zhong and song jiejie, which can bring ratings.


    "Hello, my name is Song Jie, and my master is Shen Yin." Song Jie took the microphone and said in full view, "I will beat you with music."


    Facing the provocation of the enemy, Wang Zhong just shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that you regard me as the enemy, but in my eyes, you are not qualified."


    "Wow......"


    The audience at the bottom were stunned. Those who knew Wang Zhong gave a thumbs up.


    But those who didn''t understand all frowned and felt that Wang Chong was a little arrogant.


    Of course, these people not only think Wang Zhong is arrogant, but also think Song Jie is arrogant.


    For a time, many people were curious, who was the winner of these two people?


    For two people to be able to connect with each other, the program team wants this effect.


    According to the instructions, the first group of the same stage competition is to let Wang Chong and Song Jie go first.


    Wang Chong chose a song that calls men to cry. Crying is not a sin.


    I chose this song not only because it is easy to sing, but also because it sounds good. More importantly, it can resonate with many men.


    I believe many people on the scene will give him precious scores after listening to the song.


    "When I was young, people around me said I couldn''t cry."


    "After I grow up, say to the mirror that I can''t regret..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not a sin for men to cry. No matter how strong they are, they also have the right to be tired."


    "If there is only heartbreak behind the smile......"


    As soon as this song was sung, the backstage program team basically guessed that Wang Zhong must have won this time.


    Because it''s so good to listen to, and this song is not only good to listen to, but also the key is the singing rate, good to listen to and easy to learn.


    The other is to reach people''s hearts directly.


    Girls may not feel much, but men have no doubt that after listening to this song, they will say, "it''s not a sin for men to cry..."


    This song sings the voice of most people.


    Backstage, Song Jie also changed her complexion.


    The song sung by jet sun turned out to be so good. The key song is original.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have been angry with Wang Chong at first.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    As you can imagine, losing is very humiliating.


    Soon, Wang Zhong finished singing this song.


    After the song, the whole audience burst into warm applause.


    "It''s so beautiful. Why do I hear so beautiful?"


    "Can I download it? I want to download............."


    Many people shouted on the stage, but unfortunately, this stage did not belong to Wang Chong alone.


    As the music dispersed, the host also came up.


    Then, like all programs, the host asked some questions, and then the judges entered the comment section.


    Surprisingly, the four judges said yes, but there is no way to say no. after all, so many people are watching. If not, the score will be super high later, isn''t it humiliating?


    Therefore, their comments are all good, basically praise.


    "Well, jet sun has brought us men to cry. It''s not a sin. I''m a little worried about Song Jie now. After all, I''m really strong. Now please let our jet go down and have a rest. Let''s welcome the next player, Song Jie."


    Wang Zhong stepped down. Many singers gave him thumbs up when he stepped down.


    Everyone admires the strong. Wang Chong sings so well and is original, so he naturally admires Wang Chong very much.


    Soon, Song Jie outside began to sing.


    She sang a relatively high pitched song. She made a small change. Although it sounded good, it was obvious that there was a big gap between it and the song sung by Wang Chong.


    After singing, Wang Zhong was invited out again.


    Next is the last part. Thousands of spectators will start scoring, and then the scores of the two will be compared.


    Soon, two people scored.


    As Wang Zhong expected, his score was indeed very high, which was a thousand points higher than Song Jie.


    Seeing this result, Song Jie''s face turned gloomy.


    However, there is no way. On this occasion, the skills are inferior to others, so we can only admit defeat.


    Fortunately, the competition is round based, and the last two with low scores are eliminated. She still has a chance.


    It took more than two months to record the competition. After eliminating eight people in a row, Song Jie was finally eliminated in the fifth round and missed the finals.


    Wang Chong, taking advantage of the popularity of this competition, suddenly became popular.


    Now his nickname is no longer the little prince of the bar, but directly the little prince.


    Finally, at the end of three months, it entered the finals. This time, in addition to Wang Chong, there were two other singers in the finals.


    Originally there was only one player, but according to the rules, in the finals, a player in front of him can vote according to the Internet. The player who gets the most votes will have a resurrection card to advance to the finals.


    So there will be three people in the finals.


    The first two people finally sang well. Generally speaking, it was good. After all, this program stresses truth, so basically, those who can go to the end belong to strong players.


    Finally, it''s Wang Chong''s turn.


    To tell the truth, so far, the most talked about and powerful player is undoubtedly Wang Zhong.


    Therefore, the program team put him at the end of the show.


    This program is the first stage and the last finale.


    "Wow, it''s finally the most exciting time of our program. The first two players have brought the finale and impressive songs. Now let''s welcome our jet sun


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and walked out of the backstage.


    "Lian Jie, this is the final finals. How do you feel?"


    What do you think?


    In the past, Wang Zhong always saw the host ask other guests on TV programs. At that time, he thought, what can I feel about this? It''s just that I''m very excited and happy, thank TV, thank fans, thank my family and so on.


    So he said simply, "I''m very excited."


    "How excited?"


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    "I''m so excited about a hundred..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The whole audience laughed. l0ns3v3

 Chapter 394

    "I didn''t expect that you used to look serious about Lian Jie, and you would even joke." The host Hua Shao helped his glasses and joked.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "but I''m really excited when I come back."


    "Then I would like to ask, do you have confidence in the next competition?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zhong said frankly.


    "Well, it seems that our Lian Jie is really confident. At this point, I seem to have become a fan of our Lian Jie."


    Wang Zhong also knew that Hua Shao was joking, and laughed, "Hua Shao, you laugh at me again."


    "Haha, I dare not now. If I laugh at you, your fans will have to tear me up, won''t they?"


    Major Hua aimed the microphone at the audience.


    I saw thousands of people waving fluorescent sticks on the ground, and many people holding signs, some of which said: Jie Shao refueling, Prince refueling, Lian Jie I love you


    As Hua Shao asked, there was also a loud cry from the audience: "yes..."


    "Haha, look at your fans, Lian Jie. It really scares me. Well, now I don''t know which song our Lian Jie has prepared for us? You know, every time he comes out, he always brings the original. I''m really curious now, how long is Lian Jie''s brain? In such a short time, he has created so many songs one after another?"


    Wang Zhong could only shrug his shoulders and said, "the next song may be a little sad, because it is for all single people."


    "Wow, I''m also a single dog now. Don''t I have a share?" Hua Shao pretended to be surprised and said, "now I''m more and more curious. What''s the name of this song?"


    "Single love song."


    "Single love song, this song is a good name. Well, let''s leave the stage to Lian Jie and sing a... Single, love song!"


    The less expensive hosting style is humorous and relaxed. No matter the timing or words, they are all right.


    After that, spend less and take the initiative behind the curtain


    Soothing music sounded, just listening to this music, the four judges in front of the stage were all in front of their eyes.


    "I can''t catch love, and I always watch her slip away..."


    "There are happy places in the world, why can''t I be counted as one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Love should be more frustrated and brave, and love should be sure to be persistent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Find a loved one, a loved one, a loved one to say goodbye to being single


    As soon as this song was sung, almost everyone agreed that it was very good, indeed very good.


    You know, this song was really popular in the north and south of the country as soon as it came out in the 1990s. Even now, more than a decade later, if you ask someone on the road to sing this song, I''m afraid you can hum a few words casually.


    This is the charm of a good song. The popularity of a good song lies in its high.


    Nowadays, there are many so-called pop music. Except for some popularity in the rice circle, who can sing, don''t sing, I''m afraid I haven''t heard it.


    In addition to being pleasant to listen to and sing, another reason for choosing this song is that it can hit Rao''s heart directly.


    Especially for those who are lovelorn or single, the sense of substitution comes at this hearing.


    When a song was finally sung, not only the audience applauded, but also the four judges all stood up and applauded.


    "That sounds great."


    "Isn''t it? I think there is no suspense about tonight''s game."


    "Yes, there is no suspense. Just watch the audience."


    The four judges chatted.


    Because it is the finals, this program is broadcast live.


    Once a neighbor is decided, basically everyone in front of the TV will know.


    The host Hua Shao came out and said with emotion, "after listening to this single love song, I suddenly feel sorry for me as a single dog. I hate you, Jay."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong smiled. He knew that Hua Shao was joking with him.


    "Why do you make me listen so good, but so sad? I can''t help looking for a girlfriend now."


    "You are so handsome, it should be easy to find a girlfriend." Wang Chong held the microphone as if it hung over the river. After many games, Wang Chong was used to this big scene.


    Then, Hua Shao nagged a few more words, and finally invited four judges to comment.


    Without any suspense, the four judges unanimously said that this song is really great, and Wang Chong sings it very well.


    Finally, when it comes to scoring, unlike the previous two players, Wang Chong''s score is thousands of points ahead of them.


    After Hua Shao finally announced that the final champion of "I''m a big singer" was jet sun, the audience cheered.


    "Lian Jie, Lian Jie, Lian Jie..."


    Cheers rang out at the scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the crew.


    "Sister Xu Wen, that jet sun actually won the next place." Fanna walked to the lounge and said in surprise.


    Xu Wen just finished filming a scene, and was not surprised. "I guessed it long ago. I can sing very well at this time."


    "But the other two are also very strong. It''s really not easy to get the first place."


    Xu Wen smiled and picked up her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Send him a congratulation......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in an apartment.


    Huang Duoshui slept alone in the quilt. She had been watching the live broadcast all night. When she saw that Wang Chong won the first place, she smiled happily.


    "This guy really didn''t disappoint me."


    Somewhere in the villa.


    Ann ran was lying in bed when the door opened.


    "Still not sleeping?" Ann Ran''s mother pushed the door in.


    "I''ll sleep now." An ran looked at the TV and said.


    "Hey, I also watched the live broadcast. This group is your classmate."


    An ran nodded a little tired and said happily, "he is the first."


    "Yeah." Ann Ran''s mother''s eyes were moist: "you''re not in good health, go to bed early."


    "Well."


    Guan Yi, an ran hid under the quilt and quietly opened the antelope''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The program "I''m a big singer" is finally over.


    After Wang Chong arrived backstage, he received many greetings and congratulations.


    Wang Zhong returned to them one by one, and he was also very happy. His efforts and spare efforts around him have been rewarded in this.


    According to the information given to him by the agent Cong Jie, due to the success of this competition, many programs have extended an olive branch to him now. The record company even plans to strike while the iron is hot and start to build his first concert for him.


    This startled Wang Chong. He was only in his early twenties. He was worried about holding a concert so early.


    However, sister Cong is fine. Recently, a singer in the company happens to have a concert. He can go to help sing and exercise. If he does well, he can have some concerts.


    Back at the home with an ran, an ran may have fallen asleep, and she didn''t reply to the previous messages. However, Wang Zhong took several photos of Zhang Jiali and sent a message: "the home hasn''t changed at all."


    After it was done, a Weibo message suddenly popped up on the mobile phone screen.


    Take a closer look, it says "I''m a big singer" behind the scenes.


    This piece of material is an unknown number explosion. What first place sun Lianjie plays a big card, and only when there is a gold owner behind it, can he get the first place.


    Why is there a gold owner behind him? This number also gives many examples.


    In the past, when singing in a bar, Xu Wen and fan Na would cheer up jet sun in the face of the gold owner.


    It was precisely because of the financial owner that jet sun resigned from the bar and participated in the competition.


    All his so-called original songs are actually produced by his team, and he is only responsible for singing them.


    These revelations have noses and eyes, but the so-called gold owner didn''t come out at all except for the name of jet sun.


    Originally, this kind of news that is fake at first sight is basically ignored by few people.


    But the problem is that this message actually went on a hot search. It was originally the number of tens of thousands of fans, and suddenly the number of fans increased.


    And the following comments are all scolding Wang Zhong.


    "I just, the song is so good, why is it all created by one person?"


    "This kind of big program is like this. You think it''s easy to win the first place. Money, money and life are linked."


    "The gold owner seems to be very rich. Even Xu Wen and fan Na give him face."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. It should be a woman. It must be jet sun."


    A person, while having fans, must also have a lot of black fans.


    Wang Zhong now feels that this is the case, and he also feels that many numbers on this are likely to be Navy, because throughout the article, many numbers have brushed a lot of scolding him.


    Someone deliberately punished him!


    Who is this person?


    Wang Zhong frowned, when the phone rang.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 395

    Wang Zhong looked at it. The phone call was from her agent, sister Cong.


    Sister Cong has always been responsible and serious. Although she has been in contact with her for a short time, Wang Chong has already found out her character, so he admires her very much.


    The first time I answered the phone, "sister Cong."


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. I should have seen the news on the Internet." Sister Cong''s energetic way.


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "of course, I saw it. Hey, I was very happy. I didn''t expect this kind of thing."


    "Well, it means that someone can''t see you, so ah, in the future, you must not mess around. Once you are caught by some media, it will be very detrimental to you."


    "I see."


    "Well, another more important thing is not to fall in love."


    Wang Zhong: "??? But I... have it."


    Subconsciously, Wang Chong thought of an Xiaoran.


    He is not the kind of person who abandons the chaff for the sake of popularity.


    "Ah, you have it all?"


    Wang Zhong said, "yes, in college."


    "Haven''t you seen anyone around lately?"


    "She went home after graduation, afraid of my distraction." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s quite sensible, but that''s not good. You, an idol singer, can''t fall in love." Sister Cong''s tone was a little anxious, "break up, the company can give her a sum of money, and you can break up peacefully."


    "How is this possible!" Wang Zhong immediately refused and said, "what am I? Besides, I''m based on real materials. It''s impossible to break up for the sake of popularity."


    Sister Cong sighed, "I''m also for you."


    "Sister Cong, I also respect you very much, but please also respect me."


    "All right." Sister Cong can only soften her attitude: "you said she went home, right? Then you still don''t want to meet recently, you know?"


    "I''ll be careful, but now this black material suddenly appears on the Internet. Who did it? Is it Shen yin?"


    Wang Zhong has considered it. At present, he has had a conflict with Shen Yin.


    "This is not good. There are kinds of people in the world who have no grievances with you, but it depends on you. They deliberately punish you. There are also kinds of people who deliberately write your black material to win some attention. I asked people to check this account. This account belongs to a official account marketing number, and I suspect it is the latter."


    Wang Zhong said, "well, can you find it?"


    "You can''t check it, but you can sue this Weibo official account. Don''t worry, the company has already done it."


    "Thank you, sister Cong."


    Now, Wang Zhong finds that there is a team behind him, which is really convenient, and he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Just like recording songs now, you just need to give the music score, fill in the lyrics, and go to the company''s special recording site, which is all the most advanced configuration recording.


    Later, a lawyer from the company applied for copyright for his works.


    Efficiency is not only fast, but also ruthless.


    This time, the company also defended his reputation with the fastest speed.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong found that although the company sued the official account, the so-called black material was getting stronger and stronger.


    Of course, many fans defended him under the comments, but it was still useless.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, on the fifth day, a man wrote a private letter to him.


    Commander of the imperial concubine Corps: Yang Lili.


    This name is very strange. Originally, many people believed him privately, but he ignored it, but this person actually said that she was the leader of his fan group.


    Wang Zhong also knows that a popular star has fan groups, which gradually form an organization from the beginning to the end.


    Idols made movies and albums. These fans twisted into a rope and began to work hard to publicize, hoping to do something for their idols.


    When idols are attacked on the Internet, these fans will also pour out their flocks to correct their names, and even do not hesitate to blackmail some other people to protect their idols.


    In short, once these fan groups are formed to a certain scale, their strength is still very strong.


    The message sent by this person also surprised Wang Zhong.


    Yang Lili, commander of the imperial concubine Corps: I don''t think you have a fan group on your Weibo. I''ve read a lot of black material about you these days, and I''m very angry. So I specially built a group for you through Weibo. Our group is your most loyal fan group.


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply to the message, but clicked on the man''s Avatar.


    The avatar is the avatar of a beautiful girl. The signature is: sleepy brother, little prince.


    Other information shows: white-collar workers, housewives, cartoons, singing.


    She has thousands of fans, mainly because she often sends some self portraits of herself, but they are not panoramic self portraits. Basically, her self portraits only show half of her face.


    Even so, it can be seen from these photos that this is a beautiful woman.


    In addition to taking selfies, there are some forwarding and drying some delicious food.


    However, the recent update status is basically about him, even his live singing photos, it seems that it is his true love fan.


    It can be seen that this girl is a housewife, but her work should be good, otherwise she won''t be so leisurely.


    Since he is his own fan and has established a fan group, Wang Zhong added it.


    Wang Zhong: "Hello, I''m jet sun."


    Yang Lili: "my God, are you really jet sun?"


    Wang Zhong: "I use this Weibo, not my team."


    Yang Lili: "Hello, I like listening to your song best, especially your song. Don''t hurt me when I''m lonely. Sobbing, people are lovelorn. Hearing your song makes me even more sad."


    Wang Chong was speechless. This sister had a lot of inner drama.


    Fortunately, he had good patience, so he responded, "thank you for your support, but what are you talking about, the imperial concubine corps?"


    Yang Lili: "it''s all your fans. I looked at your comment area and found those who support you. I followed them one by one and added them."


    Wang Zhong: "it''s hard, but why is it called the imperial concubine corps?"


    Yang Lili: "you are a little prince. We are all your concubines."


    Wang Chong is about to vomit blood. Do you want to do this.


    Wang Zhong: "I''d better change my name."


    Yang Lili: "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll pull you into the group now. I''m sure fans will be surprised when they know you''re in the group."


    Later, Wang Zhong gave her her own chat account.


    First, I added Yang Lili''s friend, and then I was pulled into the group.


    There are already more than 500 people in the group. According to Yang Lili, she brought them in. After some iron fans came in, they also brought in the fans who supported him.


    Although Wang Zhong has joined the group, his fans obviously don''t know it. At the moment, the group is discussing about the black powder attacking him on the Internet.


    "This matter is premeditated and organized. Poor little prince is now lonely and helpless. As a member of the imperial concubine corps, we must not wait to die."


    At this time, a member sent a picture of the ''keyboard'', "my weapon is ready, and I will fight at lunch later."


    "Down with those keyboard men."


    Although the atmosphere in the group is very serious, there is a feeling that the war is coming and the wind and cloud are changing.


    But Wang Chong felt that he wanted to laugh so much.


    Most of the members of the group are girls, but there are also many male fans in the group.


    At this time, Yang Lili finally said, "quiet, everyone didn''t notice. Is there a very important person in our group?"


    "Who?"


    "The comments just turned too fast, I didn''t notice."


    "I didn''t notice either."


    Yang Lili: "Little Prince... He''s here, he''s here..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Many people said hello.


    Wang Zhong also made three question marks.


    Because he is a public figure, he didn''t give himself a nickname or anything, directly: jet sun.


    "Jet sun?"


    "Fake? Is it pink?"


    Wang Zhong: "Hello everyone, I''m jet sun. I''m flattered that Lili just added me. I didn''t expect so many friends in the group to support me."


    "Is it really Lian Jie?"


    "No?"


    In order to convince everyone, Wang Zhong took a few photos of himself ''burning after reading''.


    This is also to prevent someone from revealing his private photos.


    After all, he is also a public figure. Be careful.


    Everyone in the group was very active. After watching Wang Zhong''s selfie, everyone was surprised.


    "It''s really him."


    "God, idol."


    "Lian Jie, we have been very sad recently. Someone on the Internet bought Shuijun to scold you. Just now we were discussing how to scold back."


    "I think we should also raise money to buy water troops to fight back."


    "Yes, kill them all."


    Wang Zhong is also very happy about these people''s comments, but he doesn''t want fans to spend money.


    Firstly, it''s unnecessary. Secondly, as an idol of a good person in charge, he needs to set an example for fans to remind them what to do and what not to do.


    So Wang Zhong immediately responded, "I''ve received your wishes, but don''t operate the water army or anything, and don''t spend any money on me. If I know, I will immediately withdraw from the group and let Lili dissolve the group."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After reading Wang Zhong''s words, many people made question marks again.


    "Little prince, why?"


    "Don''t you hold back? People on the Internet say that about you."


    Wang Zhong: "it''s just some little black fans. Without the gold owner behind them, they won''t waste time scolding me again, so don''t worry."


    fpzw

 Chapter 396

    Although Wang Zhong said it lightly, the people in the group still didn''t agree.


    "Rumors will become true when they are passed on."


    "Yes, many black fans say it''s ugly. What do you say? In order to please the gold Lord, you went to the hospital and added nine beads."


    "Yes, yes, and said that the gold owner was a famous leader of the TV station. He was a fat man, older than your mother."


    Wang Zhong was surprised that he didn''t browse some gossip recently, but he didn''t expect that rumors had become like this.


    However, he still didn''t want to engage in any water army, and sent a message: "anyway, I don''t want you to spend any money indiscriminately, just spend it. I have it myself. Why do I spend yours?"


    "How warm."


    "Yes, at first glance, I''m a considerate person. If I can be with you, I don''t mind how many wives you marry."


    "Well, I think so."


    Wang Zhong: "then it''s a deal. It''s forbidden to spend money indiscriminately, invite water troops, and attack anyone in the name of my fans."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong specially asked Yang Lili, "Lili, please, write these group rules."


    Yang Lili: understand@ All members. Members of the imperial concubine corps, have you heard?


    "Understand."


    "OK."


    "By the way, I''ll help Lian Jie speak in my own name. That''s all right."


    Wang Zhong: "thank you for your support. This is OK."


    "OK."


    "Understand!"


    Wang Zhong: "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go offline first."


    After going offline, I took a look at an Xiaoran''s head.


    It''s gray.


    This made him frown.


    After sending her a message last night, Huang Duoshui and Xu Wen both replied to him, but an Xiaoran didn''t.


    Later, he called, but no one answered, and he was prompted to shut down.


    This made him very strange.


    Turn off your cell phone, thinking that an Xiaoran''s cell phone may have fallen off.


    For a while, Wang Zhong has been preparing a new album in the company, and the songs he prepared are the main songs he carefully selected. In a word, it''s OK to listen well.


    Wang Zhong, who won the first place, was also cultivated by the company.


    A month later, caixiaolin, a big star and singer, held a concert tour in Shanghai.


    Because caixiaolin and Wang Chong are the same company, finally, with the introduction of sister Cong, caixiaolin promised to let Wang Chong sing a few songs in the past.


    In fact, with caixiaolin''s prestige, there is no need to do this at all. By doing so, she is also giving sister Cong a face.


    After receiving the news, Wang Chong was very excited and specially selected the main songs on two albums.


    And he also told caixiaolin that he had prepared a song for her. This song was given to her and would be sung by her.


    The song prepared by Wang Zhong is called "autumn doesn''t come back".


    Once this song was released that year, its author Wang Qiang won two awards that year.


    One is wireless''s top ten best-selling songs of the year, and the other is the annual best-selling Newcomer Award.


    It is conceivable that although this song is not sung by any celebrities, it has achieved such proud achievements, which is enough to prove how this song is going.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Xiaolin, what is this from jet sun?"


    At the five-star hotel where caixiaolin lives, caixiaolin''s assistant came in with a U disk sent by Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong said to send her a song before, and she never took it to heart.


    As a diva singer, her songs are basically her own. For the songs presented by Wang Chong, she subconsciously believes that Wang Chong wants to ascend through her.


    Cai Xiaolin, who was practicing songs, took over the USB flash drive. The assistant on the side said, "this song sung by jet sun is really good. Do you want to play it?"


    Although I think Wang Zhong wants to pass her to the top, those who reach her level will not do things by taking it for granted, but depend on the situation.


    And caixiaolin is over 40 years old.


    At her age, she had already lost her competitive mind. Instead, she usually likes to support some younger generations.


    For Wang Zhong, of course, she also watched his program.


    After listening to the song "single love song", caixiaolin fell in love with Wang Zhong.


    I think it''s very good. I''m really talented. As for singing, it''s actually regular. After all, no one can guarantee that his voice will always be so excellent.


    So caixiaolin nodded and said, "listen to the song. If it''s good, take care of him more. If it''s bad, I''ll tell sister Cong that this song is not suitable for me."


    For her, being able to let Wang Chong sing on her stage is already supporting him, so she doesn''t worry that refusing a song will offend others.


    "Well, I''ll play it."


    The music played.


    Of course, the original song was recorded by Wang Zhong himself.


    Originally, he intended to sing by himself, but caixiaolin took care of him so much that he gave her this promising song.


    "In the cold night of early autumn, memories slowly come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Xiaolin''s eyes lit up when a short paragraph of lyrics came out.


    "This song has quite a taste." Caixiaolin said.


    "Yes, it''s really nice to hear, sister Xiaolin. It seems that this Lian Jie can give you this song, which is very sincere."


    "Well, it''s really good, this young man. Fortunately, I thought he wanted to lend me a position. I''m careful." Caixiaolin said as she turned on the computer to check some tones of the song.


    The next day, caixiaolin updated her microblog and specially AI te Wang Zhong.


    "@ jet sun, jet sun, I received your song. To be honest, I haven''t heard such a beautiful song for many years. This song, I hope to be the final song in the Shanghai Shanghai tour concert. Thank you again, jet sun, and I''m looking forward to singing with you."


    This information doesn''t mean that caixiaolin wants to rub Wang Zhong''s traffic. With her ability, she doesn''t need to do so at all.


    On the contrary, what she did was to raise Wang Zhong''s popularity.


    You know, caixiaolin''s Weibo fans have reached tens of millions. Looking at the whole Weibo, there are only a few of them.


    As soon as she mentioned it, the name jet sun was on another hot search.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Cai Xiaolin updated her microblog again soon.


    "Jet sun, after reading your Weibo before, many people scold you, saying that there is teamwork behind you, that the songs you write are team made, and that you have a gold owner. But I want to say to all fans here, as an artist with more than 20 years, I can responsibly say that I have never heard of any gold owner behind jet sun in the entertainment industry, nor have I heard of any team. Intelligent people can think Think, what kind of team can write songs so quickly? If you can, this team is really invincible. At least in my experience, I''ve never seen it before. Do you think so? "


    As soon as Weibo was launched, it quickly attracted the onlookers of melon eaters.


    And Wang Zhong, his heart is also warm.


    This is the queen of heaven level person, who actually takes care of him so much.


    You know, ordinary artists are very taboo to stand in line, especially some things that don''t know the truth. In front of them, a Su was beaten in the face for washing scissors and blowing white, and later was ridiculed by netizens.


    And caixiaolin, the queen of heaven, helped him speak directly.


    Of course, there is also caixiaolin''s understanding of the truth.


    But Rao is so, which also shows Cai Xiaolin''s straightforward temperament.


    Because caixiaolin''s influence is there, many people on the Internet analyze it and think it is true.


    Which team is so powerful? If it is so powerful, can''t anyone be popular?


    Moreover, the so-called revelations before are all statements without evidence, and the credibility can be imagined.


    Finally, the wind direction on the Internet gradually changed, and many people turned to supporting crane Wang.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, now his concubine fan Corps has three thousand people, and the speed of expansion surprised him.


    Finally, caixiaolin''s concert began.


    On this day, Wang Chong dressed up.


    Previously, he had seen caixiaolin during the rehearsal, so I saw her again this time and got familiar with her a lot.


    The concert was very successful, especially after Cai Xiaolin sang "autumn doesn''t come back", the whole audience was boiling.


    Later, as Wang Zhong guessed, this song was indeed popular for a long time.


    Although this song was caixiaolin''s first public song, Cai Xiaolin did not enjoy the honor alone, but announced that this song was created by Wang Zhong.


    For a while, Wang Zhong''s popularity rose to a higher level again.


    Now, even if it is not a first-line or second-line star, it has been regarded as a third or fourth tier celebrity.


    The next year, with the release of two consecutive albums, his popularity became higher and higher.


    Finally, a big director Chen Ge, considering the fan economy behind Wang Chong, resolutely issued an invitation to Wang Chong to play the second man in a costume crossing series. Although this drama is a costume drama, it is actually a love costume drama.


    Considering that this is a big director and that the film salary is tens of millions, Wang Chong accepted the script.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was difficult to play the second man in the play.


    The role of male number two is defined as a gentle talent, poetic, elegant and slow speaking, which is difficult to play.


    After all, he didn''t learn acting systematically, so it was difficult to grasp it for a time.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 397

    It''s just that this character is difficult to play. The most important thing is that Wang Chong feels that this character''s character is not in line with himself.


    Aware of this, Wang Zhong also found Liang Yan and suggested that it was inappropriate.


    However, director Chen Ge didn''t take Wang Chong''s words to heart and returned them. He was very optimistic about his role.


    So there is no way but this.


    As a result, Wang Zhong has been trying to make this play for almost half a year.


    The other stars were late and left early, and they were still very demanding. Only he did well, which was praised by the crew colleagues.


    The days of filming are interesting, but also hard.


    But for Wang chonglai, this pain is nothing.


    You know, he used to be in the killer training camp. At present, this pain is really nothing.


    After working hard for nearly half a year, finally, this large-scale series of famous banana ancient love through legend was finished.


    The play boasts an investment of hundreds of millions, and many popular young people have obviously joined it.


    Unfortunately, it''s surprising that once the play was broadcast, the Internet was full of bad reviews.


    The male number one inside is too feminine. The female owner''s makeup is no matter what, and her acting skills are also sprayed in a mess.


    As for Wang Chong''s male number two, he plays a talented scholar. Because his temperament doesn''t match this role at all, he is also sprayed in a mess.


    "I thought how good jet sun could be. It''s too bad."


    "Jet sun, you''d better sing well, but don''t mess about blindly."


    "Hot eyes, these are too hot glasses. One star walks up."


    In the end, this TV series, which is known as a big investment, received a low score of 3.9.


    For a time, investors lost all their money. As for Wang Zhong, he was also rated as unable to act and incompetent by many online gangsters.


    Wang Chong also admitted that his acting skills were really average, but he really can''t be blamed for this play. He had pointed out some problems originally. However, the director was confident. What can he do?


    After that, Wang Chong also took over some roles one after another, but they were all lukewarm.


    To his surprise, during this period, Huang Duoshui took over a fantasy film, in which he played a goblin, and then the fire broke out.


    Because of the good response, she took over the next two, and also took over some other costume dramas.


    Her role as a woman in costume is very good, which is very in line with her ancient spirit and weird temperament, which makes her suddenly promoted from the 18th tier actress to the 2nd and 3rd tier star, with dazzling results.


    As for Xu Wen, as before, her main focus is still youth idol drama.


    Her character is characterized by dog blood.


    It''s either the death of love or the death of illness. Anyway, you have to tear as much as you want.


    Later, she may also feel a little dissatisfied, so with the support of her agent Rao, she took over a romantic comedy film.


    Unexpectedly, after the film was released, the response was very good, and the box office reached 700 million.


    You know, a romantic comedy movie can reach this box office, which is already very good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Zhong was 24 years old.


    Late at night, he brushes the entertainment news alone.


    Over the years, many young stars have emerged, which have already overshadowed his momentum.


    Nowadays, although no one dares to challenge him in music, he is still a scum in film and television.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Wang Zhong put down his mobile phone.


    Although relying on the income from music, the annual income has already reached tens of millions, which is completely the existence of local tyrants.


    However, his goal is to become a superstar. Obviously, music achievements alone are not enough.


    He needs to become a star, make films with high box office, even go abroad, go to the world, become the existence of Jackie Chan in the last life, and preferably get a lifetime achievement award. That is his goal.


    Now he is 24 years old, and there is really not much time left for him.


    Now he is not without a film. For example, he recently received a costume drama, in which he plays a constable, which is regarded as male number four.


    There is also a disaster film, in which he plays a refugee who escapes and finally hangs up halfway. He is a male number five.


    As an actor who is not from a professional background, it is very good for directors to give him these roles.


    But... If these roles continue to play like this, he is worried that he will never make a difference.


    Because you have been acting as a supporting actor for a long time, the audience will think you are a supporting actor over time, which is not a good omen.


    "Push, these are not performed!"


    Wang Chongyi slapped the table and decisively called sister Cong, the agent.


    "What, Lian Jie, what are you crazy about, why don''t you act?" Sister Cong was shocked. "Lian Jie, do you know who those two directors are? Other people have no chance to squeeze their heads. You''d better push them directly."


    "Sister Cong, I have considered it. Recently, I designed a script, and I want to be a director myself."


    Since others don''t give him the chance to play the leading role, he can design it himself.


    Sister Cong hurriedly said, "Lian Jie, you are still young. Why are you in a hurry to become a director? Do you know how much it costs to be a director? Are you alone? And what about your acting skills? You are suitable for acting as a boy in costume!"


    Wang Chong sighed. Did sister Lian Cong think he was only suitable for that?


    Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth. Because of this, he wanted to break through himself. He wanted to let others know that he was not limited to ancient costumes, nor to villains such as gangsters. He wanted to be the protagonist, and he wanted to break through himself.


    "Sister Cong, in this circle, I trust you most. Support me to be wayward this time, okay?"


    "But... But you need money to make movies. Are you rich? Although you have made achievements in music, you need box office guarantee to make movies. Far from it, your recent films, although not male and female, have a lot of scenes, but the box office is almost around the cost line. Who will invest in you?"


    Although sister Cong is ugly, Wang Chong also knows her.


    Investment depends on income.


    None of the films and TV series he made made made a lot of money, especially several films that claimed to have a large investment scale, almost all of which were blood losses.


    Therefore, he has earned the title of box office poison on the Internet.


    This is a very bad omen. With this title, investors will definitely not buy it.


    But that''s why he wants to change himself.


    "Sister Cong, you have no investment for me. If it goes on like this, my acting career will enter the bottleneck sooner or later, so I shoot it myself. I have designed a good script."


    "Lian Jie, I know you are talented, but... But what about your money?"


    "I have saved more than 30 million in recent years."


    "What is this money enough?" Sister Cong was speechless directly.


    Wang Zhong said, "I made a drama, so the investment was not big."


    Sister Cong suddenly understood that Wang Chong wanted to be broad.


    Such examples are not absent. Some talented directors specialize in some ordinary dramas, but although such dramas have little investment, they have high requirements for the plot.


    After thinking for a while, sister Cong reluctantly said, "you must shoot, and I can''t help it, but can we compromise a little? You can also play other plays, and your own plays can be polished slowly, and then we can do it together. What do you think?"


    Wang Chongyi thought, it''s OK, but he still said, "but I don''t want to take some roles I don''t like. I hope the company understands."


    "Understandable."


    Hang Linghua, Wang Chong began to design his first film.


    First of all, he has to break through himself, so there can be no more idol burden, so Wang Chong decided to choose Hello, Mr. tree This movie.


    The cost of this film was very low at that time. It was all shot in rural areas. Except for Baoqiang, almost all the people invited were ordinary people in the village.


    The box office of the film was very low, only 2 million, but the key is that Wang Zhong didn''t want to make much box office for the first time.


    What he needs is an opportunity to change his image in the audience.


    In those days, although the box office of this film was poor, it was also related to the general environment. In addition, this film was mainly about sadness, and the whole process was depressed. Everyone went to the cinema to be happy, not sad, so the box office was poor.


    However, although the box office is not good, it does not mean that the play is not good.


    This play has a score of 7.8 on Douban. As a domestic drama, it is very good to have this score.


    Of course, this play definitely doesn''t make money after shooting, but Wang Zhong doesn''t want to make money. What he needs is to let the audience recognize him and his acting skills.


    He can not only act as a big man, a hooligan and a costume, but also play other roles! He has acting skills!


    This is his purpose.


    Do it when you think of it.


    Second, Wang Zhong began to finish his work.


    A month later, sister Cong helped him introduce a director and producer, who will guide him at that time.


    Wang Chong also knows himself clearly. He has just started to make movies. He can''t succeed if he does everything himself.


    After that, it''s time to choose actors.


    There are several main characters in this play. Wang Zhong invited some stars he had known before.


    After contacting, Wang Zhong went back specially.


    He has chosen the location of filming, which is in his hometown village.


    On the one hand, the appearance of the mountain village here is very suitable, so there is no need to build scenes.


    On the other hand, the actors and actresses all know that it is convenient to get up, and it can also drive the economy of the village, killing many birds with one stone.


    "What? Is Lian Jie going back to the village to make a movie?"


    The story of Wang Chong''s return to the village to make a film spread from one story to another, and soon the villagers in the village knew it.


    Now everyone is very excited to make a movie, and everyone in the village has the opportunity to make it. It must be full support.


    More importantly, Wang Chong is not shooting for nothing. He must be paying big guys.


    For a time, even the neighboring village knew the news.


    However, the specific shooting is still in the confidential stage.


    Wang Zhong is now designing the script with the producer and director, and is also considering the choice of the female owner.


    "Who will the woman choose?"


    Different demon life

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398 start shooting


    The plot of this play is very simple, that is, there is a man named tree in the village. On the surface, everyone respects him, but in fact, he is laughed at everywhere.


    The whole film tells three main things.


    First, the tree''s own land was occupied, but others didn''t take him seriously at all. Finally, under reason, he knelt down and apologized to others.


    The second thing is that Yi Fu, a friend of Shu who grew up as a child, had a good relationship when he was a child, so Shu and Yi Fu talked about the land. I hope he can talk to others, because Yi Fu became a cadre, and he has this ability.


    But I didn''t take him seriously. Before I said anything the next day, I left without saying hello.


    The third thing is that the tree got married and married a mute.


    From here on, the whole play has been a little magical, because the trees in the play have shown a crazy state.


    So in this play, the female lead mute is a very important human design.


    Originally, Wang Zhong''s plan was to find a well-known one, such as Xu Wen or Huang Duoshui.


    With their current position in the film and television industry and superb acting skills, they can definitely perform well, and will give him face. If they don''t, they won''t charge any fees.


    But... Wang Zhong thought again and again, but he still felt that these two were not suitable.


    In the final analysis, these two are idol stars. Letting them shoot this kind of bitterness drama is not suitable for them, and it is not good for them.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to use plain people.


    Plain people born in rural areas must first be grounded. Although their acting skills are not good, what acting skills does this play need? Isn''t it over when you play in your true colors?


    So Wang Chong thought of an Xiaoran.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, he has no contact with an Xiaoran.


    As before, Ann Xiaoran''s social network is not online and her mobile phone is not open. I don''t know what the hell she is doing.


    Is there another new lover, so I don''t contact him anymore?


    Wang Zhong thought secretly that this was not impossible. In rural areas, marriage was usually very early. Maybe an Xiaoran was forced to marry by his parents, so he got married.


    Because he got married, there was naturally no need to contact him.


    Fortunately, when we graduated that year, in addition to our mobile phone numbers, we also left each other home phone numbers.


    So that night, Wang Zhong called an Xiaoran''s family.


    "Hello!" A crisp voice sounded, and it was easy to recognize that it belonged to an Xiaoran''s mother.


    "Aunt, is Xiao ran there?"


    "She''s resting. Are you..."


    "I''m her old classmate, jet sun."


    "Er... Yes... It''s you!" An Xiaoran''s mother''s tone was a little unnatural.


    "Aunt, it''s like this. I want to find Xiao ran to make a movie."


    "When she wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong was very strange, because he didn''t seem so happy to hear an Xiaoran''s mother''s voice on the phone.


    The next day, an Xiaoran woke up.


    Her mother immediately told her what Wang Chong said last night, and then sighed, "I''ll give you back."


    "I want to shoot." Suddenly, an Xiaoran said.


    "But you..."


    "Mom, let me shoot it. I want to try."


    "Hey... But..."


    "It''s okay..."


    "All right."


    In the room, came the long sigh of an Xiaoran''s mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when Wang Chong was preparing for the first scene of the film, an Xiaoran called.


    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you recently? Your phone is turned off." Wang Zhong glanced at the new number on his mobile phone and said.


    "The phone dropped."


    "Then why don''t you call me when you change your cell phone?" Wang Chongqi''s strange way.


    "You''re stupid. I lost my mobile phone, lost my communication record, and forgot my chat account, so I didn''t contact."


    Wang Chong said in silence, "you are so stupid, why don''t you come to Shanghai and Shanghai."


    "Don''t want to go, out of sight, out of mind."


    "I''m annoying you."


    "I''m annoying you. You''re all stars. Didn''t I bother you in the past?" An Xiaoran smiled, "when is the movie made? Do I have a lot of parts?"


    "Let you be the mistress. In this way, I''ll send the script to you and have a look."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong printed hundreds of scripts at once and sent them to some major characters.


    As for an Xiaoran''s, he specially bothered his second sister''s husband to send it.


    A week later, the opening ceremony officially started.


    Although Wang Zhong is a director in name, most of the work of this shooting is directed by director Tang Qiang he invited.


    After all, he is an old director, and he must be better than him. He can only act a good play wholeheartedly, and at most do some later work.


    When filming, the villagers couldn''t let go at first. Wang Chong also enlightened for a while, and finally said to let them play in their true colors, which was the pass.


    As for the picture quality, it is definitely not as good as those big name directors.


    But this play is mainly about the countryside, so no matter how good the picture quality is, it is useless. On the contrary, this rough picture quality can show the real picture of the countryside.


    Many gossip reporters also know about Wang Chong''s filming.


    "Young talented singer jet sun officially started shooting a rural drama."


    "There is no film to shoot at the box office. I am angry and invest in making a film myself."


    "Jet sun was abandoned by investors and went to the countryside to make a film."


    There is everything in these news. Wang Chong frowned when he saw it.


    Does anyone say that about people.


    Sister Cong even called and said, "Lian Jie, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. Look, now that you''ve made a movie, those people outside think you''re out of action, so you made it yourself, which is very detrimental to your future debut."


    "Sister Cong, I know all these things. When the film is made, I will shut those people up."


    "You child..."


    Sister Cong sighed, helpless.


    Making a movie is much more tiring than Wang Zhong imagined. He not only has to act by himself, but also has to explain how many actors act.


    Fortunately, as the days passed, the film also reached the mid-term.


    Then there was the filming of his dumb blind date and marriage with an Xiaoran.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Ann Xiaoran has lost a lot of weight, but she is also more beautiful. She has become beautiful and fragile.


    "I''ll go. You''ve lost so much weight." Wang Chong walked to the entrance of the village and said in surprise when he met an Xiaoran.


    "Lose weight."


    "It''s not good for you to reduce it any more."


    Although Wang Zhong joked, he always felt that an Xiaoran was strange.


    An Xiaoran''s part soon came up.


    She acted very seriously. For fear of not acting well, she consulted Wang Zhong several times.


    Fortunately, she acted as a mute, so just pay attention to the acting skills of eyes.


    Finally, five months later, the play "Mr. tree" was finished.


    "Finally."


    On this day, Wang Zhong called an Xiaoran.


    Ann Xiaoran was very happy and said, "is my performance good?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "But Lian Jie, I read the script of this play. Why didn''t tree walk with Xiaomei in the end?"


    "Because one is crazy and the other is mute. In the impression of the tree, Xiaomei is pregnant with a child, but that''s all his imagination. Xiaomei is actually dead."


    "Dead, how did she die?"


    "This is a movie. Let''s say it''s despair after marrying a tree. Take the initiative to leave."


    "How pathetic." Anxiaoran said, coughing.


    "Xiao ran, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    "I don''t think you are in good condition."


    Wang Zhong frowned. The first time he saw an Xiaoran, Wang Zhong felt that an Xiaoran had become much thinner. At that time, many people didn''t care. Now, hearing her voice on the phone, this feeling is deeper.


    "I have caught a cold recently."


    "I came to see you."


    "No, just rest for a few days."


    "I''m about to have a new play press conference. When will you come?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "I may not be able to come. Sorry, I have something else to do."


    Before Wang Zhong finished, an Xiaoran hung up the phone.


    Wang Chong thought more and more wrong. An Xiaoran must have something to hide from him!


    fpzw

 Chapter 399

    Fortunately, he had known the location of an Xiaoran''s house before, so he didn''t say anything and drove there by himself.


    Her family condition is good. She lives in a villa in the city.


    There was a car parked at the door, which belonged to an Xiaoran''s mother.


    "Aunt."


    Wang Chong went straight in.


    "Yes... It''s you." Anxiaoran''s mother looked at Wang Zhong at the door in surprise, and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes: "you''re coming."


    "Where''s Xiao ran?"


    "She''s resting."


    "Still resting?"


    It''s already noon this day, and an Xiaoran is still in bed?


    No, it''s not necessary to stay in bed. As a classmate for many years, Wang Zhong knows that an Xiaoran is not the kind of person who likes to stay in bed.


    Maybe she has something to hide.


    An ominous premonition rose in Wang Chong''s heart.


    "Aunt, are you and Xiao ran hiding something from me?" Wang Zhong asked directly.


    "Lian Jie, don''t ask these things, Xiao ran won''t let me say."


    An Xiaoran''s mother''s words deepened Wang Zhong''s doubt!


    "Tell me, what happened to her?" Wang chongdao.


    "Hey, Lian Jie, you are a good boy. Xiao ran said, these things are our business. If you have your career in the future, don''t worry about it."


    "You say so, aunt, I won''t go."


    "You......"


    Wang Zhong frowned. At this time, a smell of traditional Chinese medicine came from the room.


    "Medicine, aunt, someone in your family is ill."


    Wang Zhong knew that Ann Xiaoran''s father had already died. From childhood, she and her mother were mostly dependent on each other. Seeing that Ann Xiaoran''s mother was so energetic, the medicine must have been given to Xiao ran.


    "Xiao ran, is she ill?" Wang chongdao.


    At this moment, he figured it out.


    The reason why an Xiaoran left the city and didn''t contact him was not because of other reasons, but because she... Was ill.


    She was afraid that she would drag him down!


    At this point, an Xiaoran''s mother can only nod her head and say, "she is ill, leukaemia..."


    Boom, boom


    Leukemia three words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked Wang Zhong speechless.


    "Is she sick and still coming to film?" Wang Zhong said in shock.


    "Xiao ran said that he wanted to leave something before he died."


    "How long has it been?"


    "It was diagnosed some time before she graduated."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "I want to... Look at her."


    "Well, she''s on the second floor!"


    Wang Chong walked up heavily.


    The smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room is very strong. I think it''s also because this disease can''t be cured, so Ann Xiaoran''s mother found some traditional Chinese medicine and wanted to treat it slowly.


    But this disease, how can it be so easy to treat? An Xiaoran can live so long after giving birth to this disease. In fact, it is her family''s strong financial resources that can do this.


    I''m afraid ordinary people have already left.


    "Lian Jie, here you are."


    Of course, an Xiaoran had heard the voice downstairs. At the moment, she was quiet like a little sheep, quietly looking at Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong closed the door and sighed, "you shouldn''t hide it from me."


    "It''s okay." Suddenly, an Xiaoran laughed like sunshine: "the doctor said that I can control this disease well and live a long time."


    "I will contact some friends recently and go to a better place to help you." Wang Zhong sat by the bed and said.


    "No need." Ann Xiaoran suddenly said, "by the way, when is the movie?"


    "Do you want to see it? I have a film source with me." Wang Zhong took out a U disk and said.


    "OK, I want to see it."


    "Well."


    Later, Wang Chong opened the movie and the two watched it.


    But looking at it, an Xiaoran cried, "how pathetic."


    "Yes, this is a sad literary film." Wang chongdao.


    "But you are very good in it. I always thought you were suitable for acting like that before, but I didn''t expect that you were also very good in this."


    "I''m also learning."


    "Well, that''s nice."


    Ann Xiaoran is always like this. Every time when Wang Chong has any achievements and happiness, she will always encourage him and say, ''it''s good.''


    She is a good listener. When talking to her, she can feel that she is quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, to Wang Chong''s surprise, the film had not been broadcast, and rumors spread all over the Internet.


    The heroine of Mr. tree is jet sun''s girlfriend.


    The news didn''t come out of nowhere, but as soon as it came out, it attracted the onlookers of many melon eaters.


    Because there was a picture of an Xiaoran on the movie poster, the old classmates recognized it all at once.


    Then more and more revelations came out, saying that jet sun fell in love with ANN Xiaoran when he was at school, and the two were at the same table.


    Jet sun used to be angry and abandoned an Xiaoran. An Xiaoran disappeared when he was sad.


    You can say anything online.


    Many paparazzi even followed Wang Chong and asked him what relationship he had with an Xiaoran.


    Some powerful paparazzi even found an Xiaoran''s home address and secretly photographed an Xiaoran.


    After knowing these news, Wang Zhong was very angry!


    In order not to let these news aggravate an Xiaoran''s condition, when confronted with the paparazzi again, Wang Zhong solemnly said, "yes, she is my girlfriend."


    "Then excuse me, why didn''t you announce it before?" The paparazzi asked, his eyes full of incredulity.


    Because according to their information, an Xiaoran is just an ordinary girl. Maybe the conditions at home are good, but she doesn''t match jet sun at all.


    So they are more willing to believe that Wang Chong and an Xiaoran really have a vague relationship, but after Wang chonghuo, he completely abandoned an Xiaoran.


    Only this kind of news is expected.


    Now, Wang Chong actually admitted that this is obviously not the answer they want to know, so they will ask.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "because of some special reasons."


    "Can you tell me some special reasons?" The paparazzi insisted.


    "I just want to give her a quiet environment, understand?"


    Of course, he can''t say why an Xiaoran is ill, so he can only answer in this way.


    Just answering in this way makes the paparazzi even more strange.


    The next day, the title came out. Singer jet sun suspected that he didn''t want to be disturbed by his girlfriend, so he didn''t admit his girlfriend''s existence.


    The title is exaggerated.


    After reading the title, Wang Zhong was speechless directly.


    These days, he also contacted sister Cong and asked about an Xiaoran''s illness.


    Although a good hospital was contacted, it was a pity that an Xiaoran''s mother said that they had been to that place.


    The conditions in their home are already good, and they have thought about all the ways they should think of.


    "It''s all right, Lian Jie. As long as I can control this disease temporarily, it won''t hurt."


    An Xiaoran and Wang Zhong are basking in the sun in their yard. Now she looks even weaker.


    Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed and said, "but how can you say I''m your girlfriend?"


    "Aren''t you?" Wang Chong hugged him. "Don''t lie to me in the future."


    "I don''t want to." An Xiaoran lowered his head in frustration. "I''m suddenly afraid. I''m afraid I''m gone. What should my mother do?"


    "Then try to live, okay?"


    "But I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    From this day on, Wang Zhong has been here with an Xiaoran.


    In order not to be disturbed, he turned off his mobile phone, and even sister Cong couldn''t contact him.


    This makes people in the company very angry. After all, there are still a lot of jobs waiting for Wang Zhong. Now we just put it down. Can we not be angry?


    For a time, everyone lost the news of jet sun.


    However, there are still many malicious guesses about Wang Zhong on the Internet.


    What movie is going to be released soon? At this time, he hypes his ex girlfriend. His ex girlfriend Ann Xiaoran is really pathetic.


    "I heard that jet sun is missing. I''m afraid he was scolded and didn''t dare to come out."


    "Everyone boycotted the film together and hyped his ex girlfriend as a person."


    "Yes, what else did you say that you didn''t contact your ex girlfriend before in order to give her a quiet life, but now you suddenly contact again, not hype?"


    "Jet sun is rubbish. Listen to his song again. I''m a dog."


    "With such a bad character, the film must be bad." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 400

    "Many people scold you online." An Xiaoran sadly held Wang Chong''s hand. Although it was warm in the sun, an Xiaoran''s little hand was extremely cold.


    "The network is like this, don''t worry." Wang Zhong looked at an Xiaoran with some worry.


    These days, Wang Zhong looks at an Xiaoran haggard with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "But so many people boycott your movie." An Xiaoran sighed.


    "An Xiaoran."


    "Huh?"


    "Shall we get married?"


    "Don''t be kidding."


    "Seriously, let''s get married."


    Although an Xiaoran is ill, in this life, an Xiaoran is the person who knows him best.


    Maybe, not getting married or leaving an Xiaoran, when nothing happened, will be of great help to his future acting career.


    But... Do you deserve yourself if you do that?


    Wang Zhong felt that he could not do it.


    He is a man of flesh and blood. His previous career as a killer was also for revenge.


    With that, Wang Zhong took out the diamond ring he had already prepared.


    "Get married." Wang Zhong said, "marry me."


    "I disagree."


    An Xiaoran shook his head, suddenly stood up and went back to his house.


    "Hey, Lian Jie, let Xiao ran think about it." Anxiaoran''s mother wiped her tears and went back to the room.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see a joke and thought that Wang Chong would definitely hit the street this time when the new film was launched, Wang Chong came out with a very important news.


    Movies are free.


    "Lian Jie, are you crazy? You have invested tens of millions of movies for free?" When sister Cong knew the news, she called Wang Zhong at the first time.


    This phone call was made to Wang Chong''s mother, because Wang Chong didn''t answer any work calls during this period.


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "sister Cong, I have decided."


    "Hey, originally this is your own investment, and I can''t manage it, but you leave it out and watch it for free. Do you know how much you will lose?" Sister Cong turned around and said, "Oh, I see. You read those online comments and thought that even if the film is released, it won''t have a high box office, so it''s free? In fact, you don''t have to worry about this, Lian Jie. The company is already considering buying a batch of water troops for you to help you."


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "it''s not for this reason. At the beginning of making the film, I originally planned to broadcast it for free."


    Sister Cong couldn''t understand: "Why are you doing this?"


    "Break through yourself. In this play, I will prove my acting skills."


    At this point, sister Cong understood.


    Wang Chong never wanted to make money when he became a star. He wanted to be a real star, so even if he lost money, he would break through himself in this play, and then broadcast it for free to get everyone''s approval.


    "All right, but when will you start working? The company has already had an opinion on you leaving without saying goodbye."


    "My girlfriend is ill, you know."


    "Hey......"


    Sister Cong sighed and said secretly that Wang Chong was really like others. Maybe he would be a new star. At this time, I''m afraid it''s too late to hide from his girlfriend.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the company. You can take care of your girlfriend."


    "Thank you, sister Cong."


    A day later, the film Mr. tree went online as scheduled.


    For a time, the film was directly on the hot search list for free, causing a lot of onlookers.


    "I''m brave enough to know that my grades are bad, so I''m directly free." Some netizens disdained comments.


    "Continue to resist and never look."


    "Yes, this is jet sun. This guy knows that the box office is bad, so he watches it for free."


    There are many extreme remarks, but there are also many people who don''t think so in the comment area.


    "People are not free. You say that jet sun hypes movies by his girlfriend, and people want to make money. People are free now. You say that people are not kind. Keyboard man is really good these days, and they will scold him vertically and horizontally."


    "We should be rational about this. Maybe jet sun really wants to give his girlfriend a quiet environment?"


    "Yes, there has been no scandal about jet sun since his debut. Maybe he and his girlfriend have been chatting?"


    "But why didn''t he refute the rumor? You see, he was scolded as Xiang on the Internet."


    "Maybe it doesn''t matter."


    Although many people threatened to refuse to watch movies, in fact, many people talked about it and behind it.


    After sending a message, he turned around and went to the major video websites to see it.


    After watching it, many people were shocked.


    Is this the same jet sun they know?


    The tree he plays is so helpless and pathetic in the film. Even if he is bullied, he also smiles and says to others, I''m sorry.


    There is also his smoking posture, hands that will never be placed anywhere, and blurred eyes. From time to time, he tells people that the trees in the film are too honest.


    In fact, the tree is not stupid, but he is too honest, so over time, he becomes stupid.


    "After watching the movie, I seem to think of a person in the village. When I was a child, I also played well with him. Now he is rare. But every time I go back, he will go to help anyone who has a wedding."


    "There is a tree in every village..."


    "After watching the movie, I wondered who the tree in my village was, but after thinking about it, I suddenly realized that I was the tree


    There are many comments below the film, but unlike other films, which say it''s good to watch or not good to watch, the film reviews of this film are basically filled with emotion.


    About how the outside world evaluates this film, Wang Zhong has no intention to watch it.


    Because on the second day of watching the movie for free, an Xiaoran''s illness suddenly worsened.


    Wang Zhong sent her to the hospital at the first time. As a result of waiting for more than half a day, the doctor came out and shook his head at him: "the patient''s disease is deteriorating rapidly. You... Go to see her."


    The so-called meeting her is actually the last time.


    "Daughter." Anxiaoran''s mother walked in crying.


    Wang Chong also walked in. An Xiaoran on the hospital bed was wearing a respirator and looking at the ceiling.


    Wang Zhong knew that the most annoying place of an Xiaoran was the hospital, so she stayed at home after being ill.


    "Daughter, you are really unlucky." Anxiaoran''s mother was crying.


    An Xiaoran''s expression has become weaker and weaker.


    Wang Chong walked to the bedside, "Xiao ran, the movie you and I made has been played."


    "That''s good. There must be a lot of people on the Internet criticizing me, saying that my photography is not good?" An Xiaoran murmured.


    "No, you did a good job."


    "I feel so tired, Lian Jie. In the future, you should live more naturally. Don''t think of me, and don''t be too tired. Find someone who can walk with you for the rest of your life, not a useless patient like me."


    The voice was very light, but Wang Chong heard every word.


    "Don''t say that." Wang Zhong held an Xiaoran''s cold hand and put the ring on an Xiaoran''s hand, "in the future, you will be my person. You are so excellent that it''s hard for me to find someone like you."


    At this time, an Xiaoran''s mother quietly retreated to the door crying.


    Anxiaoran looked at the ring on his hand and squeezed out a smile: "I miss junior high school so much. Do you know why I liked you? Because that time I was bullied by the little fat in the class, and you helped me..."


    "That little fat said later that he liked you."


    "Yes, write me a love letter, and I don''t know what he''s doing?" An Xiaoran smiled and looked at Wang Zhong affectionately, "I''m still dragging you down. You shouldn''t come. In the future, find a good girl


    "Mom, take care of yourself in the future, daughter, can''t accompany you......"


    Didi didi


    Before I finish speaking, a black line has been displayed on the instrument.


    An Xiaoran slowly closed her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    At the moment she left, she was still thinking about others.


    "Daughter............"


    Ann Xiaoran''s mother fainted because she was too sad.


    Fortunately, the doctor came in in time and sent him to other wards.


    "Mr. Sun?" The doctor shook Wang''s heavy shoulder, "I''m sorry."


    "Thank you. I''ll have a rest."


    Wang Zhong looked at an Xiaoran''s calm face and said, "she may still be in this room. I''ll stay with her for a while."


    fpzw

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401 married


    "Hey..."


    The attending physician sighed.


    Naturally, he also knew Wang Chong and knew that he was a singer and star. Previously, he also knew something on the Internet and once thought that Wang Chong became famous, so he abandoned his girlfriend.


    But now, he knew he was wrong.


    "Then take a break and we''ll come in ten minutes." The doctor withdrew.


    Looking at an Xiaoran''s pale and bloodless face, Wang Chong felt desolate and lonely in this world.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of those days with an Xiaoran.


    After graduating from junior high school, an Xiaoran took the initiative to invite him to take a car and make contact with him.


    At that time, he didn''t care about an Xiaoran very much, thinking that an Xiaoran was just an ignorant little girl.


    In the days after that, he and an Xiaoran became more and more familiar.


    Looking at the blank wall around him, it seemed that he and an Xiaoran were having dinner.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I just think you''ll become a big star soon. I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future."


    "Who says I can''t see you? You are my classmate in junior high school, high school, University and gold medal. Why can''t you meet me?"


    "Originally, I was quite sad. Seeing you like this, I can''t feel sad."


    "Forget this. Let''s have a good drink today."


    "I''m not a good drinker. Did you deliberately intoxicate me?"


    Suddenly, Wang Chong felt that those days were very relaxed.


    He also realized that it was really easy to be with someone he liked.


    An Xiaoran was buried. Wang Zhong put the diamond ring in an Xiaoran''s ashes box and was buried together.


    The address selected for the tombstone is a cemetery, which is not luxurious.


    Just on the day of burial, Wang Zhong noticed that some reporters did not know where to get the news, but actually ran to the funeral.


    At that time, Wang Zhong grabbed a stick and smashed the camera in the hands of the reporters.


    "My girlfriend is dead, you are happy, and you don''t let go of the death of people. Do you also want me to die?"


    Wang Chong kicked away two cameras and shouted viciously.


    After that, some relatives and friends of an Xiaoran came to stop the reporter, which was the end of the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Aunt, Xiao Ran''s funeral is over, and I''m gone too. If you have anything to do in the future, you must tell me."


    Anxiaoran''s mother sighed and said, "be careful when you are alone outside. You are a star. Many people are looking at you. Remember to see people clearly."


    "Well, I know."


    After saying goodbye to an Xiaoran''s mother, Wang Chong went home.


    After returning home, Wang Chong still took a photo.


    In the photo, it was a photo of him and an Xiaoran together. That time, it was their self photo in the sun. Xiao ran smiled very happy.


    Wang Chong went to the town to print this photo into a frame, and then went home to hang it in his room.


    "Mom, I''m married."


    Although he and Xiao ran didn''t get a certificate, in Wang Zhong''s opinion, Xiao Ran has put on a ring, that is his wife.


    He... Can''t live up to the dead Xiao ran.


    After hanging up the photos, Wang Zhong uploaded the photos of him and Xiao ran on Weibo these days, and wrote the words: "friends who care, this is my wife, I''m married."


    This Weibo was topped by him.


    This is what he promised Xiao ran. Since they are married, he will let everyone know that Xiao Ran is his wife and give Xiao ran a place.


    Before Xiao ran died, he was worried that many people would disturb her, so he didn''t do so, but now he doesn''t have this worry.


    With the release of his microblog, the popularity of letting everyone watch movies for free has not dissipated, and now it has aroused the shock of the public again.


    "This is his girlfriend? It seems that they really love each other."


    "It''s estimated that those who have been scolded can only hang up. I don''t believe it until I have the ability to hang up my marriage certificate."


    "Yes, I have the ability to hang a marriage certificate."


    Because these people didn''t know that an Xiaoran was dead, even before an Xiaoran''s funeral, some reporters didn''t get the stone hammer to say that an Xiaoran was dead, so the outside world didn''t know that an Xiaoran was dead.


    Wang Zhong replied at the bottom of some people who said to hang up the marriage certificate: "I want to hang up too, but it''s too late."


    Many people scoff at Wang Zhong''s explanation.


    "It''s used as an excuse to be too late and busy."


    "In short, in my opinion, falling in love without marriage is all playing hooligans."


    "Seriously agree."


    Soon, other friends also sent messages.


    Huang Duoshui: "Congratulations, she is very beautiful."


    Wang Zhong: "thank you."


    Huang Duoshui: "are you going to spend your honeymoon?"


    Wang Zhong: "I want to, but she''s gone."


    Huang Duoshui: "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Wen: "I didn''t expect you to get married, but why haven''t I heard from you recently?"


    Wang Zhong: "something at home."


    Xu Wen: "Oh, you get married so fast. How long are you going to rest with your wife?"


    Wang Zhong: "no rest, she''s gone."


    Xu Wen: "... What do you mean..."


    After chatting casually with friends, Wang Zhong truthfully explained the situation of an Xiaoran.


    After all, this kind of thing has nothing to hide, and there is no need to hide it.


    Huang Duoshui: "I didn''t expect that. Are you at home now?"


    Wang Zhong: "well, I''m a little unhappy."


    Huang Duoshui: "Hey, you love her so much, she must be very nice."


    Seeing that many people in the comment area asked him to hang up his marriage certificate, Wang Zhong could only respond: "I said it was too late to hang up, not that I was busy. In fact, I have been out of work for a long time, I mean, my wife has passed away."


    "True or false?"


    "This............."


    "You haven''t appeared for so long, have you been with her?"


    "Infatuation..."


    For a time, the public opinion on the Internet reversed greatly.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Wang chonglai. The purpose of his words is not to reverse public opinion at all. He wanted to reverse public opinion, which he could have done long ago.


    Soon, an account named anxiaoran''s mother appeared.


    This account is naturally an Xiaoran''s mother''s account.


    Ann Xiaoran''s mother: "my daughter is gone, my lovely daughter Xiaoran, has left me forever. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to other things, but many relatives and friends said that Lian Jie was misunderstood, and I had to stand up and say something


    Later, she explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    Finally, say: "Lian Jie is really good. At the last moment of Xiao Ran''s life, Lian Jie pushed off all his work to accompany her, so Xiao ran had a very happy life in his last days. I''ve never seen Xiao ran so happy since the moment I knew he was ill. I''m glad Xiao ran could meet Lian Jie. As I saw what netizens said, when Lian Jie was famous, why didn''t he stay with my daughter? In fact, my daughter knew she was ill and took the initiative Leaving him, my daughter changed all the contact information for this reason, but Lian Jie finally found him


    "So netizens, please don''t slander my daughter and Lian Jie any more if you have a conscience. What I said is true, and I''m really Xiao Ran''s mother."


    At the bottom of this paragraph, there are photos of Xiao ran and her mother together, and some photos of Wang Zhong accompanying their family during Xiao Ran''s illness.


    A few simple paragraphs and photos have actually explained everything.


    For a time, netizens understood the cause and effect.


    "It turned out that I thought jet sun wanted to hype."


    "It''s so touching. I didn''t expect jet sun to be so infatuated. I fell in love."


    "It seems that I didn''t support the wrong person. Jet sun is really great."


    The comment area is basically praising Wang Chong. Of course, there are still many black powder attacks.


    But now these black fans have emerged and are basically attacked by many people.


    After a few days'' rest, Wang Chong went to Shanghai again.


    On the way, Wang Zhong looked at the film about Mr. tree.


    The film has now scored as high as 8.5 points, and is basically well received.


    "The tree is poor, but it is also hateful. He hates people for being too kind."


    "I feel like if I go on like this, I will become a tree."


    "There used to be a tree in the village. Later, when he disappeared, I found that I had become that tree."


    In addition to many good reviews, many film critics also commented.


    The most talked about is the recognition of Wang Zhong''s current acting skills.


    "In this film, it is obvious that jet sun is a desperate performance. In front of the audience, he smashed all his previously fixed images and played the role of tree. I think his acting skills have made a great breakthrough."


    "I solemnly say sorry to jet sun here, because I said he was not suitable for acting before, but now, I think he is very good. For this role, it can be said that he kills many young actors."


    Later, many reporters came to Wang Zhong and asked him if he would follow up the success of this film, shoot other films, or challenge more roles.


    "Take a rest first, and then watch it later."


    Wang Chong dropped this sentence and walked away.


    Yes, he really wants to rest.


    A few years ago, in the entertainment industry, it seemed that the scenery was infinite, but looking back, in addition to money and fame, there was too little neglect of the people around.


    This is different from previous generations.


    In previous lives, although he also suffered from illness and death, he basically accompanied his wife to the end. Even if he finally left, he didn''t leave any regrets.


    But this time, an Xiaoran left suddenly.


    If he had been more careful and less busy, he might have been able to accompany Ann Xiaoran when she was ill, so that he would not leave any regrets.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    This year, Wang Zhong announced that he would not participate in any movies and would no longer release songs. He just wanted to walk around and travel around the world.


    This is not to say that he doesn''t want to complete the task, but that he is still young and can take his time.


    So he set foot on the road of tourism.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    fpzw

 Chapter 402

    The world is about the same size as the earth, and the culture is also about the same.


    With the development of science and technology, countries are becoming closer and closer.


    Wang Chong was first in China, shuttling through major cities with photos of him and an Xiaoran, and then came to the great desert on the border.


    Here, he saw different local conditions and customs, and also appreciated the scenery of the world.


    In so many places, Wang Zhong met all kinds of beautiful women, handsome men who are rushing about for life, and also met many uncles and aunts with various living habits.


    People here are very friendly. Seeing Wang Chong alone, they all talk to him friendly.


    Of course, at the beginning, many people recognized him in major cities, which made Wang Zhong very helpless.


    Fortunately, after coming to this desert, he was gradually tanned. After growing long hair and thick beard, few people could recognize him.


    After traveling at home for more than a year, Wang Chong set foot on the road to go abroad.


    There are also many countries on this planet, and various wars often occur between some small countries.


    Of course, most countries are safe. When he was abroad, Wang Zhong saw more people and gradually became familiar with English.


    Once, when he was passing a concert and watching the people dancing on the stage, Wang Chong suddenly thought that he hadn''t been back for a long time.


    After an Xiaoran''s death, he has been traveling outside for nearly two years.


    Now I''m 27 years old. Looking at myself in the bathroom mirror in the hotel, with thick long hair and beard, I''m 40 years old anyway.


    The once small fresh meat, little white face has completely disappeared.


    "Ding Lingling............"


    Wang Zhong dialed sister Cong''s number.


    Since he traveled abroad, sister Cong contacted him every month at the beginning to persuade him to continue working.


    He also understood that sister Cong didn''t do it for herself. With her qualifications, she didn''t need to do so, but sister Cong was worried about him, and she hoped that he wouldn''t give up his hard-earned career.


    After that, because he has been traveling abroad, sister Cong basically called him once a month or two.


    "Lian Jie." Sister Cong''s voice came.


    "Sister Cong, I will return home tomorrow." Wang chongdao.


    It was sister Cong who greeted Wang Zhong with a long sigh.


    "Lian Jie, I''m glad you can return the gift, but you should be mentally prepared when you come back."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "You know, there are new people in the entertainment industry all the time, and fans are also the easiest to transfer. If you haven''t heard anything for so long, your popularity may not be as good as before, and the company can''t support you as much as before..."


    Wang Zhong naturally understood this in his heart.


    The company wants to make money. As an artist, you can bring benefits to the company. However, the company will certainly use the best resources to promote you. It must be very good to hold concerts and receive various advertisements at that time.


    But if you are not popular, basically the company will not support you.


    "Sister Cong, I understand this."


    "Well, it''s best for you to look at it. In fact, there''s no way. When you left without saying goodbye, many people in the company had great opinions on you, and even said to refrigerate you..."


    "Thank you, sister Cong. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "Hey, come back and I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong sighed endlessly.


    A good agent is really different. It has a lot of trouble, but a bad agent may show you the prairie.


    Sister Cong is a good agent. Although she is old, she is also old. Many people sell her face.


    "After going back, it''s time to work hard."


    I opened the photo of an Xiaoran in my wallet. The photo was a little old, but an Xiaoran''s voice and smile were still in front of me.


    People can''t always live in the past, so they want to go back, but Wang Zhong has already faced the future life with a smile.


    At this moment, his mood was different from before.


    If we say that in the past, he struggled to make money and become a big star, but now he just wants to act, sing and hold concerts.


    This state of mind is very pure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the Shanghai airport. After getting off the plane, sister Cong, who came to pick up the plane, saw Wang Zhong and didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Lian Jie, you... How dare you become like this?" Sister Cong said in surprise.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I''m old."


    "Hey, it''s too vicissitudes." Sister Cong sighed, thinking that Wang Chong was hit hard because her girlfriend died.


    According to her experience, it is difficult for Wang Zhong to get angry again.


    These days, fans like little fresh meat and feminine roles, and Wang Chong, who is so young as an uncle, will definitely not be favored by the company.


    However, in any case, Wang Chong is also the star she brought up with. She feels that she should also take good care of Wang Chong.


    "Let''s go. The car is on the roadside."


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically, because his appearance had changed greatly, so few people recognized him along the way.


    On the way, sister Cong said that the company did not have a suitable work arrangement at present, and asked Wang Zhong what he planned to do next.


    Wang Zhong looked out the window and said, "I''m going to shoot MV these days, and then release the album."


    "Is it too fast?"


    In sister Cong''s opinion, the album is now sold to fans. Wang Chong has been out of the entertainment industry for so long, and the fan effect has long passed. How can anyone buy it?


    "It''s all right. Shoot MV first and try water on some music platforms." Wang chongdao.


    "All right."


    Sister Cong nodded. In fact, she didn''t care much about Wang Chong, but now she can only do so first.


    In the days after that, Wang Chong went to a new music recording place under the introduction of sister Cong.


    Compared with the previous places, the conditions are worse. Although sister Cong didn''t say it clearly, he also understands that those good places have been given to several stars of the recent fire.


    During the days when he left, the entertainment industry changed with each passing day. Almost every few months, there were some young people who broke out in flames.


    There was a sudden fire because I made a play.


    Some people also participated in a variety show and suddenly burst into flames.


    In short, the fire is inexplicable. Sometimes Wang Chong doesn''t understand it. These people obviously don''t have any programs and music in their hands. How can they be angry?


    "Hype." Sister Cong sighed, "recently, I will also find a way to make some hype for you, which may remind people of you."


    "No, although hype can be popular for a while, it can''t be popular for a lifetime. I don''t want to give the audience the impression that I''m hot by hype." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "You... Hey."


    Sister Cong didn''t know what to say at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, Wang Chong returned to the house he had rented with an Xiaoran.


    He has already bought this room, and the furnishings in it have not changed at all.


    "Xiao ran, I''m back."


    Looking at the dust all over the room, Wang Chong murmured softly.


    An Xiaoran''s figure seemed to be in the bedroom, smiling at him.


    After a simple cleaning up, it was night in the twinkling of an eye.


    After eating something casually and taking a rest, Wang Zhong also looked at his Weibo, which he hadn''t opened for a long time.


    Weibo fans basically didn''t move much, but most of them were zombies.


    Of course, it''s not all. There are many old fans asking him where he went.


    Looking at his fan group in those days, Wang Zhong was surprised that several groups added up to tens of thousands of people. Now most groups have been dissolved. Finally, at the call of Yang Lili and several iron fans, only one group was left.


    There are only about 500 people left in this group, and the dead group has been for a long time.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Wang Zhong sent a message in the group.


    Maybe there was no one in the group for a long time, and no one answered.


    After a long time, Yang Lili replied, "little prince?"


    Wang Zhong: "what little prince, me, jet sun."


    Yang Lili: "where have you been? I haven''t heard from you for a long time."


    Wang Zhong: "it''s hard to say. How are you?"


    Yang Lili: "sorry, many people have retired."


    Wang Zhong: "it''s all right. After all, I''ve disappeared for so long."


    Yang Lili: "yes, it''s been long enough. I have children."


    Wang Chong sighed endlessly. When he first met Yang Lili for quite a year, Wang Chong still remembered that she was just a white-collar worker in the company. She had not graduated from school yet, and now she had married and had children.


    Wang Zhong: "Congratulations, I''m sorry. As the group leader, I should celebrate for you."


    Yang Lili: "you''re welcome. It''s nothing. Are you back now?"


    Wang Zhong: "yes."


    After chatting with Yang Lili, Wang Zhong took a rest.


    After two days, Wang Zhong has been designing the work of shooting MV, and there are more and more news about his return.


    However, like sister Cong, most people still don''t think highly of him, thinking that Wang Chong has already passed away.


    For this reason, he was contacted by the director who made the eighteen forbidden movies.


    Movies in this world are graded. As long as the grade is indicated, the movie can be released if any group of people can''t watch it.


    "Mr. Sun, you can''t see that those of us who make small movies see few people, but in fact, those who buy this kind of movies are secretly watching at home. As long as you promise, our boss says, you can give the price as you like. Moreover, what we invite is definitely a decent sister to play with you, which will definitely let you......"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Wang Zhong said in silence, "sorry, I''m not interested in shooting this kind of thing now."


    "Mr. Sun, you can think it over. There is really no problem with money."


    For these people, although Wang Zhong has been missing for so long and his fame has declined, even if his fame has declined, Wang Zhong''s appeal is also there.


    Once the film is made, it will definitely sell well.


    "It''s not about money. I''m writing music now. Thank you for calling me, that''s it."


    Finally, Wang Zhong refused this invitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, Wang Zhong has been shooting MV.


    More than half a month passed, and the MV was finally completed.


    fpzw

 Chapter 403

    Yes, it was actually shot by Wang Chong alone. This time, the song he released was an English song, the song of the earth by superstar J.


    While singing, Wang Chong also danced like J.


    Naturally, he didn''t know these things. Later, while traveling, he extracted J''s songs of that year by retrieving his memory.


    With the foundation of practicing martial arts, learning star J dance is indeed much faster.


    After this time, Wang Zhong uploaded it directly to the music website, and updated his microblog for the first time in many years: "I''m back."


    Although he has been away for many years and is not famous, he has been popular after all, so there are still some topics.


    Before, sister Cong was only worried about whether Wang Chong could turn these topics into fans.


    Once released, it really attracted unanimous praise.


    "I haven''t seen the original little prince for many years. The little prince has become an uncle, but talented people will never be lonely. His song of the earth is really beautiful. No, it''s also great to dance."


    "It seems that his girlfriend died, so he left? It''s lucky that he finally came out."


    With the release of music, this song has soared in the music charts.


    Wang Zhong is not surprised to have this effect.


    After all, this is j''s song. It''s really nothing to achieve this achievement.


    Here, Wang Zhong also deeply thanked that J.


    Because this song is an English song, it quickly spread abroad after it became popular in China.


    In foreign countries, this song has a larger audience. In many English music websites, this song quickly ranked in the top ten. Many people can''t believe that this song was created by a young man in the East.


    Sister Cong didn''t expect that Wang Zhong, who hadn''t come back for many years, would cause such a sensation as soon as he released the song.


    It not only caused a sensation at home, but also attracted a large number of fans abroad.


    Finally, Wang Chong''s next album is going to be released.


    Because of this effect, the company paid special attention to Wang Chong and arranged a press briefing for him in person. It was solemnly announced that Wang Chong would release his music album "hriller" again after three years


    The album Wang Zhong wants to make this time is j''s "hriller".


    Once created, this album broke all kinds of records. Now it is the first album sold in the world and set the Guinness record. So far, no one can break it.


    Therefore, Wang Chong chose this album. He wants to carry forward J''s songs in this world again.


    "When is the interview for the album, Mr. Sun?" At the press conference, reporters asked.


    "This album is more complicated, and I need to polish it slowly. I will have an interview at that time." Wang Zhong smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following days, Wang Zhong has been polishing this song.


    Although I was lucky to have seen this album in those years, I extracted all my memories in my mind, and I still remember the pictures and songs of the album.


    But there are also problems.


    That is, the pictures and characters in the album have to be restored. He doesn''t have the talent of J, so he can only copy a little bit in this stupid way.


    Fortunately, now the company is aware of his appeal again, so it fully supports him.


    Need actors, please.


    Need a lot of makeup artists, dig people.


    Need top rock sound engineer, please.


    Need equipment, buy all new ones.


    After polishing for half a year, this album was finally completed.


    During this period, many old friends also contacted themselves.


    Wang Xiaoming, although he has a big wrist and doesn''t have much intersection with him, called him as soon as he came back and said that he had several roles introduced to him, but he declined.


    Director xuwenqiang also contacted him.


    There are also several actors and actresses who have worked together before.


    As a playmate from childhood to adulthood, Huang Duoshui has always been connected.


    She has also entered the film industry now, and will release some singles from time to time, which is very good.


    When Wang Chong released his first song, the song of the earth, Huang Duoshui also specially promoted it to him.


    Unfortunately, although they are in touch, they are all lukewarm greetings. Over the years, they have changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Wen, however, is as cheerful as before. She sends him some small videos from time to time. Of course, this is not a small video of the 18th ban, but some funny ones.


    Maybe in Xu Wen''s opinion, Wang Chong must be very sad after losing an Xiaoran, so Xu Wen wants to make him happy.


    The company attaches great importance to Wang Chong''s new album this time, and has specially advertised on Weibo, TV and major online media.


    The advertisement is: the little prince of music walks out of EQ and returns strong.


    Seeing the advertisement, Wang Chong was furious and found the person in charge.


    Finally, the person in charge quickly apologized and changed the advertising words.


    The new slogan is: "jet sun''s new album comes out."


    Very simple.


    Many people in the company scoff at this advertisement, especially the person in charge who was scolded by Wang Chong. On the surface, he dare not say anything because of Wang Chong''s status, but secretly hopes that Wang Chong''s album will not sell.


    Sure enough, some albums can''t be sold.


    Once released, the album sold only tens of thousands of copies, and most people were in a wait-and-see state.


    After all, it used to be free to listen. Everyone is not a fan of iron. There is no need to really chase after it.


    This result surprised the company.


    In particular, many people who are unhappy with Wang Zhong are secretly gloating.


    "See, I really thought it was in those days when I had millions of fans. Now it''s different..."


    Many people mocked, even sister Lian Cong was disappointed.


    "The top management of the company was very angry, saying that they had invested so much in this, but they didn''t return, and they lost a lot." Sister Cong called and said.


    "Don''t worry, the album can''t be sold now, because few people have heard it. When everyone has heard it, it''s good."


    These days, Wang Zhong has read some comments on the music platform.


    As long as it is the person who has bought, it is basically good.


    Soon, there was a huge reversal of public opinion.


    Half a month later, there were more and more news about Wang''s new album. After listening to it, many people in China said they had bought one.


    Even abroad, it caused a huge sensation at once.


    "God, this album is so beautiful. This Oriental actually sings English so well."


    "Is this original? It''s hard to imagine his rock style so good."


    In just one month, Wang Chong''s album has been rising for days. More and more people know it and buy it.


    Finally, the mainstream media also noticed that many music critics commented on his album.


    "Lian Jie, your new album has exceeded 500000."


    "The new album has exceeded 1.5 million and is still soaring. My God, I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time. You have broken the domestic album sales record."


    "The new album is fivemillion, and several foreign countries are increasing the number of new albums. Lian Jie, you are popular, and you are popular abroad


    Every time sister Cong calls, she is very excited to report the latest good news with Wang Zhong.


    Because the album sales burst, many variety shows threw olive branches at Wang Chong and invited Wang Chong to participate.


    If before, Wang Zhong might accept it. After all, it''s a way to improve his popularity.


    But after his previous experience, Wang Zhong refused.


    A generation of superstars should not rely on variety shows and hype.


    This time, Wang Chong made a lot of money through the album, and the number of fans broke through the previous peak.


    Therefore, his first solo concert was finally held in Shanghai Stadium.


    Although it was the first time to hold a concert, many people came here.


    Not only at home, but also abroad, many fans came here.


    "Hello, we are Mr. Sun''s fans. We came here specially from metes."


    "I''m Shan himself. I came to see Mr. Sun''s concert for the first time. Please take care of it."


    There are many people in every country, and the tickets have been fried by scalpers to tens of thousands.


    But Rao is so, many rich people still buy it.


    Wang Chong suddenly found that in this world, he has a trend towards superstars like J.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 404

    "Brother Jie, brother Jie, brother Jie..."


    "Prince, Prince Jiege, I love you."


    "I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy..."


    At the concert, with Wang Chong''s appearance, the audience gave out enthusiastic screams.


    For the first concert, Wang Chong was still a little shy, but he was not stage fright.


    Looking at the screaming fans, about a minute later, Wang resumed talking.


    First of all, Wang Chong expressed his heartfelt feeling that the audience could come. Then, Wang Chong mentioned the previous period.


    "As we all know, I was almost missing for more than two years because my wife, an ran, left."


    With Wang Chong''s words, a group photo of him and an ran appeared on the huge screen behind him.


    "She is a kind and lovely girl who can comfort and encourage you when you are unhappy sometimes, but she has left me forever. I have been missing for more than two years. With photos of her and me, I have traveled a lot of places and met many people


    "At this time, I''m back."


    "I suddenly want to hold a concert for her. This is my first concert. Give it to her, my dear wife..."


    At this moment, the originally shouting crowd was quiet.


    Then, Wang Zhong thanked the audience again, as well as some staff and people who supported him around him.


    After that, start singing formally.


    Some of the songs he chose were from his released album, and others he had sung before.


    The concert was a great success, and the fans were excited and shouted enthusiastically.


    Finally, it''s time to end.


    "I''m sorry, this concert is coming to an end. At the end of this, I''ll sing a new song for you and her in the hall."


    "This song is called the rest of life......"


    "Look for the sun where there is no wind."


    "Look for warm sunshine in your cold place."


    "There are many people, you are always too true..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "For the rest of your life, Feng Xue is you......"


    Many people heard it with tears in their eyes.


    Under the stage, Huang Duoshui, Xu Wen and others sat in the front rows.


    Wang Chong held his first concert. As friends, they naturally came to join in.


    Originally thought that this concert was happy and exciting.


    But I didn''t expect it, but I heard it a little sad.


    Huang Duoshui thought of time and Wang Chong bit by bit, thought of his parents, and thought of the yellow dog who was still at home.


    "Huang should be very old. Now calculate, I haven''t gone back for a long time. It''s time to go back to visit the tomb." Huang Duoshui thought.


    Xu Wen also thought of a lot. Although years of hard work and struggle in the entertainment industry have earned her honor and money, she has been busy for so many years and has no real friends around her.


    The only friend seems to be Wang Zhong, and he is the only one. Although they don''t get in touch much, they can still talk confidently.


    "Maybe this is growing up."


    The concert came to a successful conclusion.


    Second, the recorded video of the concert was sold to the video website, with a high on-demand rate.


    And Wang Zhong, also officially became a big star in the head, killing most of the flow of fresh meat.


    A few days later, many famous directors contacted him and invited him to make a film. In addition to high pay, these directors also promised to definitely give him a leading role.


    Wang Zhong chose a big director, Li Wenmou.


    The director is going to make a gangster movie about prison. The reason why he chose him is not that his subject matter is so good, but that he was originally going to make a movie about prison.


    Although Wang Chong agreed to him, he made two demands. He didn''t want the film remuneration, but the play had to be adapted by him. At the same time, the profits were shared after the film was shot.


    Li Wenmou doesn''t want to agree. Now Wang Chong is a hot star. Joining his film for zero pay will do him no harm.


    As for the profit sharing, this is very normal. Many big stars are like this.


    In addition, it''s more normal to adapt scripts. In order not to affect their own design, many celebrities will ask for adaptation at the beginning of the film.


    Since the end of the year is coming, Wang Chong and Li Wenmou agreed to start shooting the next year.


    After wandering outside for so long, Wang Zhong returned ahead of schedule this year.


    Because the whereabouts are confidential, the reporters do not know. When driving a new car to the entrance of the village, Wang Zhong accidentally found that the originally muddy roads in the village have become cement roads, which are extremely spacious.


    "Brother Jie is back, brother Jie is back


    "Ah Jie, I''m back."


    As soon as he came back, the villagers warmly welcomed him.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know Wang Zhong? As soon as he came back, he attracted onlookers.


    Wang Chong bought a lot of gifts, and when he came back, he sent them to the village head for the villagers to pick them up.


    After being busy for most of the time, I finally went home.


    However, when he came home, to Wang Chong''s surprise, Huang Duoshui was actually at his home and was cooking with his mother Huang Lianying at the moment.


    "Son, I''m back." Huang Lianying''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    "Shuishui, why are you there?" Wang Zhong said in surprise.


    "It''s almost the Spring Festival, and I''ve put off some things and come back." Huangduo waterway.


    "There is no one in Shuishui''s house. If it''s troublesome to eat alone, let her come over." Huang Lianying explained.


    Wang Keyuan said, "well, I didn''t expect you to cook."


    At that time, he remembered that Huang Duoshui didn''t cook much.


    "Recently, a person was outside, learning zero." Huangduo waterway.


    Wang nodded emphatically, put the salute away, and glanced at the yellow dog beside him.


    Calculate the time, yellow dog is already a teenager. This age is actually equivalent to the ancient and rare old man in human beings.


    Therefore, the dog''s fur became darker and thinner, and he couldn''t even bite hard things with his teeth.


    However, seeing Wang Zhong, yellow dog shook his tail excitedly and came close.


    "Lian Jie, why didn''t your third sister come back with you?" Huanglianying inquired.


    "The third sister is busy in the store this year."


    Wang Zhong responded that over the years, Wang Zhong gave his third sister sun LIANLI a sum of money and asked her to open several clothing stores of her own.


    Fortunately, I took my third sister to wander outside. Now, the honest third sister has also become a strong woman. The clothing store has opened up online channels, and now business is very good.


    Especially after knowing that he was the sister of the big star Jet sun, the business became even more popular. Even the second sister and her husband went to help her.


    Originally, the third sister and Wang Chong also discussed with Wang Chong to take my mother out, but my mother didn''t agree.


    Huang Lianying is used to staying in the countryside. There are so many places in her family, including chickens and ducks. It''s really difficult for her to stay in the city.


    "Hey, money can''t be earned. It''s good to be together as a family." Hearing that her third daughter sun LIANLI was not coming back, Huang Lianying just sighed a long sigh.


    Wang Zhong touched the yellow dog lying on the ground and said, "the roads in the village are paved with cement."


    "I donated it." At this time, Huang Duoshui came out of the kitchen.


    Wang nodded emphatically, and suddenly thought of the school he went to when he entered the village and saw it.


    The school is very broken, but the children of the nearby villagers are still crowded there to go to school.


    "I want to build a school."


    Suddenly, an idea came out.


    Now, he has made a lot of money through concerts, selling albums and making movies. Naturally, he won''t be a miser, so he thought of building a school.


    As a big star, sometimes doing good deeds is also an example for fans.


    So, Wang Zhong thought about this idea while eating.


    "It''s good to build a school." Huang Duoshui nodded and said, "our school here is really broken. I''ll contact the Education Bureau and build a new school here later with my agent."


    "Not bad." Huang Lianying also said, "at that time, the children can go to the new school


    The plan to build a school was implemented soon. Second, Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui contacted the Education Bureau of Lingdi.


    The director of the Education Bureau was very excited about Wang''s important donation to build the school, holding Wang Chong''s hand and crying bitterly: "good man, good man, I represent students and people, thank you..."


    Wang Zhong sighed, "serving the people is the duty of our public figures, but since there is a condition for building a school, I hope you can agree."


    "You."


    When the director heard this, he subconsciously thought that Wang Zhong couldn''t find any media and hyped it up.


    After all, celebrities want the world to know what they have done.


    However, Wang Zhong told, "I don''t want others to know about the construction of the school. In addition, I will find someone for the construction team and the decoration team myself."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 405

    Looking for the construction team and decoration team by himself is not that Wang Zhong wants to do it himself, but that he doesn''t want the money he donated to be taken by the people among them, so he does it.


    Although it''s a little troublesome, at least the school built by ourselves can be built with peace of mind.


    Soon after the agreement, the local county approved a piece of land beside the school for Wang to rebuild the school. After the land was fenced, Wang Zhong planned to start construction in the new year.


    Now the Chinese New Year is really getting worse year by year.


    In the past, children gathered to set off fireworks and walked through the streets in the village during the Spring Festival.


    Now, children don''t like to come out much. Most of them are playing with mobile phones and game consoles.


    The boring new year passed quickly. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Huang Duoshui suddenly called and said anxiously, "come here, Lian Jie, come and have a look quickly


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chong also couldn''t care about washing, and went straight to Huang Duoshui''s house.


    When I came to her house, Huang Duoshui was lying on the door of her house, and his eyes were red. "Xiao Huang... Disappeared."


    In the past, when Huang Duoshui came home, Xiao Huang would follow her. Even if Xiao Huang was old, Xiao Huang would sleep under Huang Duoshui''s bed.


    But this time Huang Duoshui woke up, and the cute, honest little yellow dog disappeared.


    "Xiao Huang is so old now that he can''t find food outside. What should he do?"


    Huang Duoshui said and cried.


    She has hardly cried since her parents died, but her childhood playmate Xiao Huang has disappeared, which makes her anxious.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Chong swept the house, and there was really no trace of Xiao Huang.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a legend about the Chinese field dog.


    It is said that once the Chinese field dog dies of old age, in order to avoid the sadness of its owner, it will hide in a place and die slowly.


    Now Xiao Huang is gone. It''s like this legend. Xiao Huang hides and slowly dies of old age?


    For a time, Wang Zhong was also anxious.


    "Xiaohuang, Xiaohuang............."


    Wang Zhong pulled Huang Duoshui around for the first time.


    Fortunately, they lived on flat land around, which was easy to find. In the afternoon, Wang Zhong finally found Xiaohuang under the wild fruit tree in his field.


    Xiao Huang lay quietly under the tree. Seeing Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui coming, she raised her head, sobbed a few times, and her head fell down again.


    "Dog, why did you come here?"


    Huang Duoshui ran over with red and swollen eyes. At this time, the originally sunny sky suddenly became gloomy.


    "I like braised meat best." Huang duo, the sailor, was carrying a bag and took out the braised meat.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Huang just sniffed, and his eyes looked at Huang Duoshui and Wang Chong insensibly.


    "It won''t work." Wang Chong said that although he didn''t want to say so, the facts were in front of him.


    Stroking Xiao Huang''s gloomy hair, Wang Chong said, "good, go at ease."


    Xiao Huang seemed to understand. She looked at Huang Duoshui and Wang Chong reluctantly, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Finally, Xiao Huang didn''t eat a bite of braised meat.


    "Xiao Huang is gone, and my last relatives are gone." Huang Duoshui cried.


    "There is no way to live, die, or die." Wang Zhong reluctantly comforted.


    "Sobbing..." Huang Duoshui finally couldn''t help but cry.


    Wang Chong stroked Huang Duoshui''s shoulder and said, "bury Xiao Huang."


    After sweeping the hills here, in an instant, Wang recalled the scene when he saw Xiao Huang here for the first time when he was a child.


    That time, when he was eating roast fish, Xiao Huang came over smelling the fragrance. At that time, Xiao Huang was still very young and had just been weaned. Because of Xiao Huang, he became familiar with Huang Duoshui.


    Wang Chong said, "I saw it for the first time here. Let''s bury it under this tree."


    "I''ll get the shovel."


    Soon, Huang Duoshui brought shovels, dog food, braised meat, and the mat Xiao Huang used to sleep on.


    Wang Chong dug a deep pit to prevent the decay of Xiaohuang''s body from attracting other animals.


    First, he put the mat into the pit, and then Wang Zhong put Xiao Huang''s body down.


    Pile dog food and braised meat on the side. Finally, bury the soil.


    Huang Duoshui almost buried Xiao Huang crying.


    "Xiao Huang, I will miss you." Huang Duoshui cried.


    Wang Chong sighed, looked at the cloudy sky and said, "let''s go."


    With that, it sure enough rained continuously in the sky.


    Wang Chong returned to the house with Huang Duoshui. After settling Huang Duoshui on the bed, Wang Chong turned and left.


    Just at this time, Huang Duoshui suddenly grabbed him: "can you accompany me for a while?"


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Huang Duoshui was lying on the bed. Although the weather outside was very cold, the air conditioner was turned on in the room, so it was nothing without a quilt.


    "Lian Jie, I won''t raise animals in the future." Huang Duoshui said, looking at the dripping rain outside the window.


    "Why?" Wang Zhong''s calm way.


    "Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid of losing myself." Huangduo waterway.


    "It''s Chinese New Year. Let''s travel abroad for a while." Now, we can only let Huang Duoshui go out for a while and relax.


    "No, I''m not the little girl I used to be." Huang Duoshui looked at Wang Chong and said, "what are you going to do after dealing with the construction of the school here?"


    "I talked with director Li Wenmou years ago and made a movie about prison."


    "Old confused type?" Huang Duoshui asked.


    Wang Chong shook his head: "I don''t want to shoot that type. It''s prison break."


    "Is there a suitable role for me?"


    Wang Zhong glanced at Huang Duoshui and said, "you are so busy every day, and you still want to shoot here?"


    "We are friends from childhood to childhood. After all, we haven''t cooperated for so long. It''s you who have cooperated with Xu Wen."


    Wang Zhong said, "I''m afraid there''s no chance for this play, but there''s a chance for the next play. OK, I''ll wait. I won''t charge you, big director."


    Wang Chong smiled, "no money, thank you."


    The two talked about many things about the film, and Huang Duoshui gradually came out of his grief.


    Chatting, Huang Duoshui seemed tired. When Wang Zhong looked at her, she had fallen asleep.


    "So fast?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and quietly brought a blanket from the end of the bed to cover Huang Duoshui.


    Because it was raining outside, it was still early anyway. Wang Chong lay alone on the sofa next to him and rested.


    When Huang Duoshui woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Glancing at Wang Chong sleeping beside him, Huang Duoshui sighed, "what a good man."


    You know, they are lonely, but Wang Zhong didn''t do anything. There are not many people who can do this in this world.


    Ding Lingling


    At this time, Huang Lianying called Wang Chong to inform them that it was time for dinner.


    Wang opened his eyes again, looked at Huang Duoshui and said, "wake up."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Looking at Wang Chong going out, Huang Duoshui suddenly found that although she and Wang Chong were very close, they seemed to be far apart.


    This year passed like this.


    Huang Duoshui was the first to leave the village because of his work.


    As for Wang Zhong, because the new school was about to start, he stayed in order to deal with all kinds of things.


    But he couldn''t stay here all the time, so he thought about it. At the suggestion of sister Cong, he contracted all the construction matters to the construction team. At the same time, he specially hired two quality inspectors to supervise the work.


    In this way, not only their own convenience, but also get quality assurance, killing many birds with one stone.


    After working hard for more than a month, Wang Zhong finally left here and came to Shanghai for a few days. Then he met director Li Wenmou in a hotel.


    Director Li Wenmou is a very talented director. When he was young, he made many popular and good films.


    It''s just that in recent years, the quality of the film may be getting worse year by year.


    However, it is undeniable that he is a good director in marriage. Many people still invite him to direct the Spring Festival Gala and some large-scale performances every year.


    Wang Chong met director Li Wenmou with sister Cong. As soon as they met, Li Wenmou came to say hello warmly.


    He was an elder, and Wang Zhong also said hello politely. After a round of flattery, director Li Wenmou finally came up with the script he had already prepared.


    "Lian Jie, the script I showed you last year is not completely perfect. This script was carefully prepared by me and several screenwriters. You can have a look."


    Wang Chong took the script with both hands, glanced roughly, and frowned.


    Although I haven''t seen much, I can see at a glance that this should be an undercover drama in which police undercover infiltrates the prison to find criminal evidence.


    To tell the truth, such a play is really good. The tense rhythm between the protagonist and supporting actors, sufficient fighting scenes, and the suspense of one ring after another are amazing.


    We can be sure that as long as we follow this shooting, the role''s acting skills will play normally, and the box office of $700 million is absolutely no problem.


    However, what Wang Chong wants to create is a film that makes people feel that it is a good film even after ten, twenty, or even thirty years.


    So he directly pushed the script and said, "director Li, it''s not that this movie is bad, but that I have better ideas, which are also about prison topics. You can listen to my ideas."


    Different demon life

 Chapter 406

    For Wang Chong''s sudden words, the faces of people around director Li Wenmou were not good-looking.


    For them, although Wang Chong has a high talent in music, in terms of movies, to be honest, they think Wang Chong is far from enough.


    Maybe he has made some roles before, and the response is good. For example, he made a film Hello! Mr. tree! A few years ago, The response is good, but these are too limited.


    You know, a movie like Mr. tree can be made by anyone who is present.


    Isn''t it worse than that? Who won''t? But what they are pursuing now is not this, but making money.


    Money, money and life are linked.


    Which of the world''s top ranked films is not a big seller, they just disdain to make such bitter literary films.


    To paraphrase the words of a major director, "I never make literary and artistic films. You only make literary and artistic films. Your family goes to make literary and artistic films. I want to make money, and I just want to make money


    Therefore, of course, they think that Wang Zhong wants to adapt the film, and may want to change the direction of the film to literary and artistic films.


    Although the people around director Li Wenmou didn''t look good, Li Wenmou respected Wang Chong and asked, "if you have a good idea, you can talk about it. We can discuss it."


    Wang Keyuan said, "I''ve made an outline of the script. Take a look."


    After taking over the script, Li Wenmou read it.


    Because it is not perfect, at first glance, Li Wenmou frowned: "this seems to be the theme of prison escape."


    It''s worthy of being director Li Da. I can see it at a glance.


    Wang Zhong said, "yes, it''s about prison break, but it''s also about philosophy and some content about life."


    At this moment, not only the people around Li Wenmou, but also Li Wenmou and sister Cong are speechless.


    What the capital market values is the blockbuster films. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the third tier films can be released and make a lot of money, those big directors promise to go to the third tier films one by one.


    What movies about philosophy and life are Wang Chong holding now? Basically, such movies must be on the street.


    Of course, many directors have made such films.


    But these directors are basically a little famous. They can afford to lose and play or win awards.


    As Wang Chong''s first film to go online, if it starts badly, it will be very bad for future development.


    "Lian Jie, why don''t you think again." Sister Cong asked.


    "Yes, the plot you wrote is good, but this kind of......" Li Wenmou shook his head: "the risk is too great."


    "This is my first movie." Wang Zhong thought for a while and said tactfully, "it''s really not good. Please ask director Li to direct for me."


    Li Wenmou smiled wryly. Now he understood that Wang Chong had a crush on his script. He simply wanted to make a movie by himself, and he also knew that he was incompetent, so he asked him to direct.


    "Lian Jie, I have no problem directing, but have you decided yet? You still need to think a lot about this movie. Otherwise, you can also participate in directing this movie of mine."


    This is tantamount to inviting Wang Zhong to participate in the dividend of this film.


    This condition is not bad, but unfortunately, Wang Chong shook his head again: "director Li, otherwise, shoot me first, and then shoot you at the original address. What do you think?"


    Sister Cong was speechless to Wang Chong and wanted to secretly persuade Wang Chong to think about it.


    Director Li Wenmou and the people around him frowned at Wang Chong.


    However, due to Wang Zhong''s current status in the music world, they have nothing to say.


    "All right, Lian Jie, let''s discuss it when we get back."


    "Well, I hope you think about it carefully. Although this film can''t see anything at present, many details are not perfect in my mind. I''ll give you a closer look when it''s finished."


    After chatting for a while, the two parties went back respectively.


    Wang Zhong didn''t go home, but thought that he should establish a studio.


    These days, he is really running back and forth for movies and music. He is not only tired, but also doesn''t do anything well.


    If things go on like this, he is afraid that things will not be done well. Instead, he will be exhausted first.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to set up a studio to recruit some staff to run errands and do things for him.


    Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Chong and sister Cong came to a coffee shop and sat in the corner. Because they were wearing a cap, few people paid attention to him in a short time.


    "I need to find some staff." Sister Cong''s requirements for Wang Chong are not surprising. After all, Wang Chong''s workload is getting larger and larger now.


    Originally, the company also reassigned some attendants to Wang, but that was in the working situation.


    Usually, when Wang Chong does his own things, these attendants don''t follow.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, sister Cong, I built a school in my hometown, and I may build a school in the future. These things need people to follow up."


    "What do you think of the staff assigned to you in the company?"


    "Those are all old timers."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say it clearly, but sister Cong was so smart that she suddenly recognized it.


    Public figures like Wang Zhong, if the people around them are not trustworthy, it is easy to make something happen.


    For example, the agent around you suddenly sends you a hat, the driver takes you to the lady and then calls the police to arrest you, and many secretly take photos of stars and sell them.


    There are too many examples like this.


    Wang Zhong continued, "it''s best for those who have just come out of schools, have clean identity and background, and can promote the employment rate."


    The last sentence was a joke. Sister Cong laughed and said, "speaking of recent recruitment, I''ll pay attention to a few."


    "OK, thank you, sister Cong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, Wang Zhong continued to improve the film he prepared.


    About five days later, through the memory in his mind, Wang Chong copied all the movie lines.


    After that, I dialed Li Wenmou.


    "Director Li, the movie I talked about a few days ago is almost perfect. I''ll transfer the file to you, and you can see how it works." As soon as he answered the phone, Wang Zhong explained the business directly.


    Li Wenmou sighed on the other end of the phone. To tell the truth, if it was someone else, he wouldn''t answer.


    However, Wang Chong is different now. The reputation of a big man in the music industry is not only at home, but also abroad. He has a large number of fans, which can''t afford to offend.


    Moreover, this film is Wang Zhong''s first film to be released, which is of great significance. Apart from others, once it is online, even if it is a scum film, it will definitely sell.


    But applauding is not necessarily.


    But one thing is for sure: making money.


    So in fact, after Li Wenmou and his companions went back, they thought about it and decided to take over Wang Zhong''s film.


    "Well, show me later."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong transferred the document through his mobile phone.


    Next is waiting.


    At sister Cong''s side, five young men and women were also selected for him.


    These people have graduated for twoorthree years and have some experience, but they are all very practical.


    Later, I went to sister Cong''s office and Wang Zhong took a look. These five were three men and two women, with average looks and an honest face.


    Now I don''t know the specific work ability of these people, so Wang Zhong left them all.


    After that, sister Cong agreed to the work contract, which, like all star assistants, has strict rules and treaties.


    For example, it is strictly forbidden to disclose Wang Chong''s whereabouts, shoot anything and things about Wang Chong, gossip, and do anything that hurts Wang Chong


    There are many contents of the treaty, which fully protects Wang Zhong''s own rights and interests.


    Of course, the conditions given by Wang Zhong are also very generous, with an annual salary of more than 150000. If you do well, you will get a bonus at the end of the year.


    Among them, there are meals, telephone charges and transportation subsidies.


    The only drawback is that there is no freedom. As an assistant, Wang Chong has to come to work after a phone call.


    With an assistant, everything is much more convenient indeed. I just need to ask someone to do things for him.


    A month later, after several discussions, Wang Chong and Li Wenmou finally decided that they would start filming.


    Originally, at the beginning, Li Wenmou read the movie script and was not optimistic about it.


    But after Wang Zhong perfected the details, he found that the film was really linked and full of suspense.


    Even from the beginning to the end, the audience did not know how the protagonist planned to escape from prison alone.


    After learning about the movie script, Li Wenmou suddenly realized that this film would not only sell well, but also be praised.


    The film is still in the stage of confidentiality. The outside world only knows about the cooperation between the two people, but it is not clear what kind of film to make.


    However, the insiders of Li Wenmou and Wang Zhong know that this film is called shawshank redemption.


    Different demon life

 Chapter 407

    "Aikexin!"


    With director Li Wenmou shouting, "Shawshank''s redemption" this film, officially started shooting.


    Fortunately, the world is similar to the original one, so the audience''s appreciation level is not much different.


    Therefore, Wang Chong dared to take this kind of film to shoot.


    This movie was made in 1994. How successful is it? Douban, one of the world''s top 20 films, scored 9.7.


    Among the top 250 films ranked by Douban, the film ranking first is this one, and it is also the film with the highest score in Douban.


    Taking this film out to shoot, Wang Chong is confident that he will create another brilliance.


    In addition to many honors won by this film, this film is really good-looking.


    I remember watching it on the Internet. At first, I saw the name of the film "Shawshank''s redemption". At first, I felt like a literary film.


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong didn''t like to watch such brain burning and slow-moving movies at that time.


    After watching the movie, the score is really high, and Douban ranked first.


    That''s great.


    You know, maybe some people like to watch a movie and some don''t, but on Douban, those who can score 8 points will never regret watching it.


    It must be reasonable for those who can rank first. This score will not be arranged randomly.


    With the idea of trying, Wang Zhong looked.


    At this look, Wang Zhong was surprised.


    This movie tells the story of a young banker who was framed and finally imprisoned, and then because he was proficient in the tax system, he gained the trust of the senior management through the * * in the prison, and finally escaped from prison by using the gadgets around him.


    The film basically attracts people''s attention from the beginning. The plot is not protracted, progressive, relaxed, compact and coherent.


    In particular, the idea that the protagonist uses his knowledge to gain the trust of the villains and escape from prison with knowledge is really unpredictable.


    You don''t even know what he did with so many gadgets in front of you.


    In the end, the answer is revealed.


    Making such a film, even if it is copied, is really difficult for people like Wang Zhong who have little film making experience.


    That''s why he let someone as experienced as Li Wenmou direct.


    The content before the prison in front of the film is very good. With Wang Chong''s current acting skills, there is no problem.


    But in the back, communicating with inmates and dealing with prison guards will not only test your acting skills, but also your facial expressions.


    A look, a smile, even a trivial action, may be sending a message.


    "Ka!"


    "Lian Jie, when the warden tells you to help him, you should remember that your heart is secretly happy, but you pretend to be reluctant. This look is very important. You should send this message not only to the audience, but also to the warden, understand?"


    Li Wenmou came to Wang Zhong and instructed.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "well, I see."


    Wang Zhong tried to recall the hero''s expression when he saw the film.


    "OK, all units are ready, Aikexin............."


    "Ka."


    "No, come again, ikhin."


    "Ka."


    "Still not good, Lian Jie, expression, pay attention to expression..."


    "Aikexin."


    "Ka."


    It''s really difficult to make such a classic movie, but fortunately, Wang Chong has time.


    If you can''t shoot well in one day, then two days. If you can''t shoot well in two days, then one week.


    Finally, after countless times of guidance from director Li Wenmou, Wang Zhong finally found out the changes in the expressions of some characters.


    After that, Li Wenmou shouted "Ka" to come back less and less. Finally, six months later, the film "Shawshank''s redemption" was killed.


    The plot is exactly the same as the original, except that Wang Zhong changed the names of all the characters in it, and the prison style also adopted the Oriental image.


    The film is scheduled for the Spring Festival. Of course, the company of director Li Wenmou and Wang Zhong also promoted the film before its release.


    Unfortunately, most of them are not optimistic.


    "This kind of prison themed movies are rotten, but still take them out?"


    "I admit that Lian Jie''s little brother sings very well, but the film is really not suitable."


    "Although the movie may not be good-looking, I promise that I will fully support Jay."


    Looking at these comments on the Internet, Wang Zhong had no waves in his heart.


    Although there are many bad reviews, he believes that once the film is broadcast, it will definitely shock everyone.


    Finally, the premiere began, and many celebrities came on this day.


    A film was released for more than two hours, and the whole audience applauded excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that jet sun was so good at music, even in movies." Wang Xiaoming, who worked together before, was amazed.


    Director Xu Wenqiang and director Li Wenmou sat together. Xu Wenqiang said with emotion, "congratulations on Wen Mou. With the quality of this film, it''s no problem to guarantee a minimum of $2.3 billion."


    "Haha, in fact, it''s all the credit of Lian Jie. To be honest, I''m just responsible for directing according to the script he gave." Li Wenmou didn''t dare to take credit, so he explained honestly.


    "What, he made up the whole play?" Director xuwenqiang said in surprise.


    Li Wenmou nodded: "not only that, we originally wanted to make some suggestions, but he directly rejected them, saying that it was good and not easy to change, so we didn''t change it."


    "Be obedient, he still has this talent."


    "Well, to tell the truth, this jet sun is really talented. He is proficient in music, movies, screenwriters, everything..."


    Everyone at the bottom sighed. After leaving here, many film critics wrote their views on the film Shawshank''s redemption for the first time.


    9.4 points, 9.5 points, 9.5 points


    Many of them gave high scores.


    This has made many audiences pay more attention to the film. Even many foreign cinemas are impatient to come to negotiate and want to broadcast the film in advance.


    During the Spring Festival, the film was released as scheduled.


    At first, the audience went to the cinema with curiosity.


    After reading it, as Wang Zhong expected, the reputation is getting better and better.


    These good reputations are not surprising to Wang chonglai, which is expected.


    In order to make this film fit the original version, Wang Chong relied on his memory to restore the past little by little, and the film made naturally would be good.


    This year passed quickly, but the film was so good that several major cinemas jointly issued a statement to extend the screening time of the film.


    The film also rose from box office billion to 1.5 billion, 2 billion, 4 billion, and finally stabilized at more than 4 billion.


    Although it didn''t break the record, don''t forget that this is Wang Chong''s first film.


    The previous "Mr. tree" didn''t count because it was played for free.


    In addition to its great success at home, the film has also attracted a large number of fans overseas.


    Many people who haven''t heard Wang Chong''s songs have naturally become his fans after watching the film.


    The success of this film made everyone look at Wang Zhong with new eyes.


    Now everyone believes that Wang Chong is a genius, a genius who combines music and movies.


    After shooting for several months, Wang Chong was a little tired.


    So I decided to have a rest.


    At the suggestion of sister Cong, Wang Zhong was interviewed by some reporters.


    "Excuse me, brother Jie, as far as I know, you are only 28 years old now. Will your development move towards music or focus on movies in the future?"


    "Brother Jie, I''m also one of your fans. I love listening to your songs. When will the new album be released?"


    "There are many people scolding you on the Internet. What do you want to say to them?"


    "Brother Jie, what kind of girl do you like?"


    "Brother Jie, do you snore when you sleep?"


    Due to the success of music and movies, now the outside world basically calls him brother Jie.


    At the moment, Wang Chong was speechless. Although he had been interviewed by reporters before, he left in a hurry.


    This time, I rarely accepted sister Cong''s suggestion for an interview. Who knows, many of the questions asked are boring.


    "Cough, everyone be quiet."


    On the high platform, Wang Zhong stood up and said, "because there are too many people asking questions, we come one by one, 20 questions, thank you for your cooperation."


    After that, Wang Zhong answered questions one by one.


    For example, to develop music or film, Wang Zhong''s answer is that it will develop. He likes both music and film.


    For many people scolding themselves on the Internet, Wang Zhong answered more easily. Go your own way and let others say it. Others'' doubts will not defeat him, because he is very strong. Of course, if anyone dares to slander, he will let him know the seriousness of the law.


    The next days are basically spent in creating music and making movies.


    With money, Wang Zhong built schools in other counties in his hometown.


    At the age of 28, it was just autumn. There was a news from my hometown that the first school was finally completed.


    Other things can be avoided, but he still wants to go to the ceremony of the completion of the school.


    The name of the school is called Lianjie primary school by the local education bureau, which means that the school was built with donations from Wang Chong.


    Looking at the lively and lovely children finally entering a new and safe school, Wang Zhong was very happy and seemed to have found his goal in this life.


    Although this mission is to become famous and become a big star.


    But he thinks that a star who contributes to the society is the star that everyone respects and the superstar!!!

 Chapter 408

    "The first eye exercises, now."


    "One, two, three............."


    Walking in the spacious and bright school, Wang Zhong, led by the principal and the leadership of the Education Bureau, looked at the new school.


    "Mr. Sun, this is a gift from the school students. Have a look."


    The principal of this school is a 40 year old man with eyes, surnamed Xu, who is very gentle. He said, and took out a big greeting card made by the students.


    The greeting card is a collective photo of all the teachers and students in the school. It is framed by a photo frame and looks very good.


    "Thank you." Wang Zhong took the picture frame, turned back and said to the headmaster, "if there are any difficulties in the school, you can tell me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Principal Xu nodded repeatedly.


    After watching here, Wang Zhong left.


    Another year later, Wang Zhong is ready to make the next film.


    His plan this time is to shoot Forrest Gump.


    This film is almost as famous as Shawshank''s redemption.


    Douban scored 9.5, ranking third on Douban, and the second place was farewell my concubine.


    The reason to shoot Forrest Gump''s true story instead of farewell my concubine is that Wang Chong also knows himself.


    In theory, Guorong''s brother''s acting skills account for a large part of the success of farewell my concubine.


    Guorong brother''s unique temperament is very special. Looking at the history of the entire performing arts circle, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find such a unique temperament actor.


    Wang Chong also knows that he can''t play the temperament of brother Guorong.


    Moreover, the film farewell my concubine also has a strong historical background, which is incompatible with the world, so Wang Zhong chose the true story of Forrest Gump.


    Although the background of Forrest Gump''s true story is World War II, there have been world wars in this world. People in this world call it the war of eighteen continents, which means the war of eighteen continents.


    This movie is about a child born in a small town in the early days of the war.


    This child named Forrest Gump was born full of all kinds of misfortune, congenital mental retardation, IQ is only 75, mouth crooked face oblique, it can be said that from childhood to childhood, his life is full of all kinds of ridicule and humiliation.


    But Forrest Gump''s mother is a strong woman, he encouraged Forrest Gump, finally Forrest Gump found his talent, he is good at running.


    After that, Forrest Gump became a player superstar, a runner on the battlefield, a table tennis diplomat and a billionaire. He was even received by the president.


    Finally, at the end of the war, he also hugged his beloved woman.


    This movie is very inspirational, and also let many people know that no matter how unfortunate you are, as long as you don''t give up, be optimistic, principled, and self disciplined, you can finally strive to be brilliant. Even if you can''t fight, you will gradually find that you are used to it.


    Wang Zhong invited Huang Duoshui because he had previously promised her to play in the second film.


    The director continues to cooperate with Li Wenmou. Now Li Wenmou really admires Wang Chong.


    In his eyes, he could see the brilliant part of the script at a glance, so like last time, he didn''t change any of the above plot, and he made the film according to Wang Chong''s screenplay throughout the whole process.


    The film will start shooting soon.


    Huang Duoshui is naturally the girlfriend of Forrest Gump in the play, but this role is not much.


    Huang Duoshui''s acting skills are good, but Wang Chong has high requirements for movies, so although Huang Duoshui''s acting is qualified, Wang Chong still teaches her in detail.


    Unfortunately, the two may have been familiar since childhood. When Wang Chong explained how to play with Huang Duoshui several times, Huang Duoshui laughed.


    "Laugh at your mother, your parents are dead, still laughing?"


    Once, seeing that Huang Duoshui had ''cracked'' more than a dozen times in a row, Wang Chong couldn''t help but scold.


    "Jet sun, what do you mean?" Huang Duoshui''s face suddenly changed and he became unhappy.


    Other staff members on the set were also shocked and looked here. They didn''t expect Wang Zhong to directly scold Huang Duoshui in order to make a good play.


    "Can you still shoot it? If not, do you want to see your parents?" Wang Zhong scolded.


    Yellow watery lips wriggled, and she was really sad.


    In fact, Wang Chong was also helpless. In order to make Huang Duoshui enter the state as soon as possible, he had to make such a bad decision. Although he hurt Huang Duoshui''s heart a little, he couldn''t help it.


    "Why, stop talking?" Wang Zhong scolded.


    After enduring for a while, Huang Duoshui bowed his head and said, "sorry, I know what to do."


    "Don''t hurry."


    "Cough, OK, OK, I want to go to the bathroom. I''ll rest for ten minutes first." Director Li Wenmou was afraid that Huang Duoshui and Wang Chong would not come down, so he hurriedly said.


    "Oh, I have to go to the bathroom, too."


    "I want to drink water..."


    Everyone is clear, so one by one left Huang Duoshui time to relieve.


    There was no one around. Huang Duoshui looked at Wang Chong weakly and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. I was a little heavy just now. Don''t take it to heart." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t waste so much time." Huang Duoshui sighed.


    "Well, it''s good to know. If you can''t do it well again, I''ll continue to scold."


    Huang duoshuizui skimmed and stopped talking directly.


    After this scolding, Huang duoguoran has changed a lot, and filming is more serious. Basically, it''s just twoorthree.


    Because the filming site involved many aspects, the shooting time span was relatively long, and it took * * months to almost complete.


    After the killing, everyone cheered excitedly.


    And there are more and more news about this film. Everyone knows that the big star Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui cooperated in a film called the true story of Forrest Gump.


    Many film critics and cinemas are optimistic about this film.


    After all, there is the film of Shawshank''s redemption as a warning, so everyone has a box office of at least 2 billion.


    Wang Chong is also very confident and is not ready to be released during the holiday.


    To everyone''s surprise, a black swan appeared one month before the release.


    Several relatives of Huang Duoshui went to a local TV station and denounced Huang Duoshui for being ungrateful and making money. No matter the sick uncle or their poor relatives, they also told them to cut it off and never contact again!!!


    As soon as the news came out, it was immediately searched.


    For a time, the Internet was full of words scolding Huang Duoshui.


    "This kind of person can also be a star. No wonder her parents died early. It turned out that they were killed by Ke. They deserved it and were ungrateful."


    "Huang Duoshui was so ungrateful to her relatives. Thanks to my previous love of watching her movies and resisting the true story of Forrest Gump."


    "Although this is very unfair to Jackie, now it''s time to let other directors see. Who dares to use Huang Duoshui again in the future."


    "In fact, we don''t have to boycott Jackie''s film. It''s bad for Jackie. We just have to protest and let Jackie cut off Huang Duoshui''s part, so that she will be disgraced!"


    "Yes, cut off Huang Duoshui and put this message on top for brother Jie to see."


    With more and more such words on the Internet, Wang Zhong also noticed.


    "Ding Lingling............"


    Wang Chong was brushing the news about scolding Huang Duoshui, when suddenly sister Cong called.


    "Sister Cong."


    "Lian Jie, have you seen the online content?"


    "Well, I see. In fact, they all misunderstood Shuishui."


    Wang Zhong sighed heartily. As Huang Duoshui''s friend from childhood to childhood, he certainly knew what was going on inside.


    He saw the program of Huang Duoshui''s relatives'' crusade against Huang Duoshui. Originally, it was just a small local program with little audience rating.


    I don''t know how they found Huang Duoshui''s relatives, so they went on the program.


    In the program, Huang Duoshui''s relatives denounced her for three major crimes.


    1: Unfilial. Do not care about the elders, ungrateful.


    2: Regard money as your life. The elder was seriously ill, and Huang Duoshui avoided seeing him. He even refused to borrow the life-saving money.


    3: Look down on the poor. I haven''t seen my relatives and friends for so many years, and I dislike that my relatives are poor.


    The purpose of the previous section is to discuss several children of Huang Duoshui''s second uncle''s family.


    The whole article talks about how to treat Huang Duoshui as a child, how to take care of Huang Duoshui when his parents died.


    They even said that in order to become a star, Huang Duoshui also gave support.


    But now Huang duoshuihuo looks down on them. The uncle is seriously ill in bed and doesn''t give her the money to borrow help. It''s simply treacherous and ungrateful.


    Wang Zhong actually knows what these people say.


    These relatives are from Huang Duoshui''s father. Wang Zhong knows very well about things in those years. After Huang Duoshui''s parents died, these relatives didn''t help at all. At that time, the Huang Duoshui family had nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary, Huang Duoshui borrowed a lot of money from them later. According to Huang Duoshui, out of sympathy, she didn''t even let them write a debit note.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like this.


    "Hey, Shuishui, this girl, I know, is kind-hearted. That program is intended for audience rating, but now the public opinion on the Internet has become so..." sister Cong advised, "if this thing is not done well, there will be a lot of people boycotting movies."


    "Sister Cong, do you mean


    "Cut off the scene of Huang Duoshui."


    In the past, many stars were boycotted by netizens because of their speech and style of work. Basically, everyone did this.

 Chapter 409

    "Lian Jie, I know that you and Shuishui are good friends from childhood, and they have a good relationship, but there is no way. This time, Shuishui has made a big deal, and netizens are scolding her. Coincidentally, now your movie is about to be released, so in order not to be affected, you can only cut off her part." Sister Cong continued to persuade.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "I won''t do that."


    "Lian Jie, you......"


    "Sister Cong, if Shuishui is really that kind of person, don''t say cut it now, I will push the remake of the whole movie, but Shuishui is not that kind of person! If I do that, won''t I let those villains succeed?"


    "But..." at this moment, sister Cong was also confused.


    In fact, sister Cong is a very capable person. She works vigorously and resolutely. In one word, everything is based on interests.


    But only when talking to Wang Zhong, she found that her position would be shaken.


    "Sister Cong, if someone framed you like this, what do you think? Do you agree that others cut off your part? Let those villains be so proud?"


    "What you said... Right."


    After half a ring, sister Cong choked out, "but the current public opinion on the Internet is really bad for you and the film."


    "Then find a way. I know what''s going on inside. Well, I''ll talk to Huang Duoshui later."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong called Huang Duoshui directly. Unfortunately, Huang Duoshui didn''t answer.


    An ominous premonition rose from Wang Chong''s heart. What happened to Huang Duoshui?


    Fortunately, he knows Huang Duoshui''s agent, sister Qin.


    So I called sister Qin.


    "Oh, brother Jie, I''m also looking for water. The phone can''t get through. I''m worried if something happens to her."


    "Well, I know. Let me know."


    Just about to call again, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Wang Zhong looked out the door through the cat''s eye and saw Huang Duoshui standing alone at the door.


    With a sigh, Wang reopened the door. "I''m looking for you. Why is the mobile phone turned off?"


    "There is no electricity."


    Yellow and watery, better than expected, but very haggard.


    "If no one is chatting, I''ll come to you." Huang Duoshui came into the room and sat down. "Lian Jie, why do you think I''m so unlucky and why do I have these relatives?"


    "What''s going on? Tell me carefully."


    "I have given them money many times. Every time they say it''s borrowed, every time they say it''s borrowed, but not only haven''t they repaid it, but they also borrow it..."


    "If you blindly satisfy others, you will only make them more and more hungry. It''s useless." Wang Chong shook his head and asked, "Why are they on the program this time?"


    "Years ago, my uncle told me that his son and his second uncle''s daughter wanted me to take them out to shoot. At first, I didn''t agree, but later, I couldn''t stand their request, so I agreed. However, their academic qualifications were too low, and they didn''t study acting. I said to let them start from running a dragon trap."


    "But they didn''t agree. They said I was such a big star that I could give their children a good chance. I said I wasn''t a director and didn''t have so much power, but they didn''t listen. Finally, they threatened me, saying that if I didn''t give them a chance, I would go to the media to discredit me. At that time, as soon as I was angry, I ignored them. I didn''t expect that they really did this......"


    White eyed wolf, this is white eyed wolf


    Wang Zhong was helpless.


    Huang Duoshui actually looks like a charming woman on the surface, but in the final analysis, she is a hard spoken and soft hearted person, who is easy to be cheated and bullied.


    "How much money have you given your relatives?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "I haven''t calculated it in detail. Are there three or four million?" Huangduo waterway.


    "Thirty or forty thousand?"


    Wang Chong stared and said nothing to Huang Duoshui.


    Threeorfour million is not much for these stars, but they will not give them away for nothing. Everyone''s money is not from the wind.


    Huang Duoshui gave so much water.


    "I don''t give it at one time. Every time they say this or that, I give it."


    "What''s the matter with your uncle?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of his illness before. Suddenly, I have a headache now."


    Huang Duoshui lowered his head in frustration.


    Wang Chong frowned and suddenly thought, "can they deceive people? In order to make the public sympathize with them, so he is ill?"


    "Huh?"


    The more Wang Chong thinks about it, the more likely it is. "Think about it, if you are really sick, they will certainly ask you for money, but this time it is because you are unwilling to introduce roles to their children, so it may be in order to discredit you, deliberately embellish, that''s why they say so."


    Huang Duoshui said in surprise, "then they are too bad."


    "If it''s not bad, it won''t frame you like this. Do you think so?"


    Wang Zhong went to the window and said, "this kind of thing is actually very simple. Let''s make an in-depth investigation to see if your uncle is ill. As for you, send the flow of your transfer to them to the bank."


    "Are you going to..."


    "Yes, we need to reverse public opinion."


    Huang Duoshui nodded, holding the mobile phone ready to charge.


    Just turned on, Huang Duoshui was stunned and said, "my uncle, he called me."


    "Then, let''s see what he said."


    Huang Duoshui nodded and answered the phone.


    "Shuishui, your uncle, I''ve called you so many times. Why don''t you pay attention? It seems that I really ignore our poor relatives, right?"


    Huang Duoshui didn''t look good and said, "uncle, you helped me to do that, and you have the face to call me!"


    "Shuishui, how can you talk to your uncle? I hurt you like that. What''s wrong? You''re so good now that you can''t help introduce two small roles. You''re still not my good niece."


    Huang Duoshui''s conversation changed, and he snorted coldly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I can immediately tell the media that you helped us, and nothing happened before."


    "What about the conditions?" Yellow water frowns.


    "Give us five million, and forget it!"


    "Five million!" Huang duo''s body trembled with moisture.


    "Shuishui, you are a big star. This money doesn''t matter to you."


    "Dream!" Huang Duoshui hung up directly.


    Wang Zhong gave Huang Duoshui a thumbs up. "That''s what I want to do. I can''t get used to such people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, public opinion about Huang Duoshui was basically abusive.


    However, Huang Duoshui didn''t respond, refused any interviews, and didn''t even post anything on Weibo.


    It seems to the outside world that Huang Duoshui is afraid and counselled, and she dare not respond.


    Just unexpectedly, just a week later, Huang Duoshui posted his microblog.


    First of all, there are some photos of the bank statement.


    The above shows that Huang Duoshui has been in business for so many years, and he has made money to her uncle and second uncle''s family, and even returned a lot of money to his nephew and niece.


    Then there are some chat records, which show how Huang Duoshui was fooled into lending money to them.


    Originally, these things were deleted. Later, they went to the data center for information recovery.


    In addition to these evidences, Huang Duoshui published thousands of words of narration.


    "During this period, I haven''t refuted any words. I''m not afraid, let alone staying in bed, but thinking about how to fight against the vampire who accused me. Now I finally know how to do it. I just tolerate it all in exchange for bullying, so I send out these evidences to let everyone see. Is it my fault?"


    "They kept asking me to borrow money for various reasons. Although I knew very well in my heart that they would probably not repay the money they borrowed, I still borrowed it, but I didn''t expect them to intensify......"


    "Finally, not only should I borrow money, but also I should introduce roles to their children... Do you still think that I am wrong?"


    After talking a lot, Huang Duoshui continued, "since they have turned over, I won''t be polite. Over the years, the money I lent them will come back, and I have hired a lawyer to deal with this matter."


    "Finally, someone said that I regard money as my life. I didn''t want to say it at first. Now that I''m at this point, I''ll expose other evidence.".

 Chapter 410

    At the bottom of this large paragraph, Huang Duoshui showed the donation information of the three schools.


    There are no other words, but people with a clear eye can see that Huang Duoshui has donated money to three schools over the years.


    As the microblog came out, public opinion turned around all of a sudden.


    "Watch and eat melons."


    "I thought I was always right, but I didn''t expect the truth to be so heartbreaking. Sorry, I was wrong, Huang Duoshui. I''m here to apologize to you solemnly."


    "This family is so crazy, vampire, it''s really a vampire."


    For a time, Huang Duoshui''s relatives became street mice, and everyone shouted.


    And as Huang Duoshui said, a few days later, a lawyer''s letter was indeed sent to them, asking them to pay back the money.


    Huang Duoshui also said that the money he wants will be donated to people in need free of charge.


    For a time, those relatives begged Huang Duoshui for mercy, but Huang Duoshui ignored them.


    After a month or so of development, this matter finally came to an end.


    A month later, the film was shown as scheduled.


    As Wang Zhong predicted at the beginning, the movie tickets will be sold out as soon as the movie is shown.


    And because of the time of Huang Duoshui''s hype, this film has received unprecedented attention.


    Just this time, Wang Chong officially established his position as a big man in the film industry.


    Today, he is a real singer, actor, superstar, and also a star of strength.


    After that, Wang Zhong announced that he would start shooting a TV series about Huang Duoshui''s experience.


    This time, I didn''t start shooting with the memory of the earth, but wrote my own screenplay.


    TV series are much better than movies. After all, they don''t need special effects.


    The response after playing was fairly good, at the passing line.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong was basically doing three things.


    Make music, make movies, and build schools.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was already forty years old.


    At the age of 40, for women, no matter what industry, it must have started to decline, but for men, this is the golden age for men.


    But this age doesn''t matter to Wang chonglai.


    Because for the real powerful actors, no matter what age, it is the golden age.


    Over the years, he has held concerts almost every two years.


    It has been held in major cities in China and even abroad.


    I still remember when I was abroad, hundreds of thousands of people came directly. For this reason, the country sent troops to maintain order, and dozens of ambulances were on standby.


    Rao was so excited that many fans were carried away by ambulance.


    Of course, there are still a few people who have heart problems and hang up directly.


    For these people, Wang chongdu personally sent condolences to their families, which is similar to the original superstar MJ.


    Now, I am forty years old.


    To tell the truth, this life is an ordinary person, and his energy is really limited, so Wang Zhong announced that there will be no concerts in the short term.


    As for music creation, he also decided to take a rest first. After years of music creation, his music has already reached more than 300, so there is no need to create any more music.


    Now the only thing Wang Chong is interested in is making movies.


    In addition to those classic movies in his memory, Wang Chong has already started shooting his own movies.


    There are films that sell well and those that sell well. For this, Wang Zhong also watched less.


    Nowadays, although the public likes his works very much, what they are most concerned about is his private life.


    There have been many scandals about an Xiaoran since his death.


    The earliest is about him and Huang Duoshui. After all, he is the first female star to cooperate in his film, and many gossip have found that he and Huang Duoshui are friends from childhood.


    So for a time, what two people are childhood sweethearts, there are a lot of news that they have been together, but in the end, they were euphemistically said that they did not exist.


    Now Huang Duoshui is also 40 years old. There are fewer and fewer movies made in xbzs, but his seniority is getting higher and higher. He has already changed from a little girl to a teacher Huang Duoshui.


    But like Wang Chong, she just smiled faintly when the reporter asked about her relationship with Wang Chong, saying that she and Wang Chong were just good, good, good bosom friends.


    Xu Wen''s development is also very good, and she has also cooperated with Wang Zhong a lot.


    However, because she is an actor who follows the line of youth idol drama, there are fewer and fewer plays suitable for her after the age of 35. Although she wants to transform recently, some films she makes are not very good.


    Everyone has their own way of development. For Xu Wen''s experience, Wang Zhong only expressed a few words of concern from his friends, but it is impossible to change anything for her.


    Because everyone is friends, Wang Zhong also had dinner with Xu Wen. Unexpectedly, he was photographed by paparazzi, so it came out that he had an affair with Xu Wen, which made Wang Zhong very helpless.


    In the days after that, almost all the actresses who worked with Wang Zhong had some scandals, but many actresses took the initiative to throw themselves into the arms.


    Seriously, I don''t know if I''m not in the entertainment industry. It''s really here that Wang Chong knows how much temptation there is in this industry.


    Looking at those beautiful and flirtatious women who actively seduce themselves, few people can resist the temptation.


    Fortunately, Wang Chongyi''s strength is different from ordinary people. He has experienced disabled training. No matter how tempting, he can ensure that he will not be disturbed unless he is too beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Wang Chong, sister Cong and others drove to the countryside.


    This is his 89th school to be built, and he has to attend this foundation laying ceremony.


    This is a primary school located in the northwest.


    The characteristic of this area is that there are many mountains and trees, and the environment is terrible. Compared with his previous hometown, it is much worse. Here, not to mention the cement road, it is not even in the soil, and it all depends on walking.


    "Mr. jet sun, the school is just ahead."


    The principal of the school pointed to the school not far away and apologized, "we are poor here and the road is difficult to walk. I''m really sorry."


    The headmaster is a gentle person, only in his thirties, and his face is embarrassed when he speaks.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said faintly, "what''s this road? When I was a child, I climbed the mountain and let go of the sheep. I''ve suffered a lot."


    Wang Zhong said this, and the principal and many teachers breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t expect that the legendary superstar Jackie was so approachable.


    The party walked along the road and finally came to the school.


    To be honest, the area of the school is not large. After all, the population here is not large, and there are not many students. A total of five classes, hundreds of people.


    "Students, how much is 899289?"


    When I passed the first classroom, a teacher''s voice came from it.


    Wang Chong couldn''t help stopping and looking at the room.


    The students wore simple clothes and their hair was a little messy, but they listened very carefully in class.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the teacher who taught the students was a female teacher in a flowery skirt. She looked very young, and the visual inspection should be about 20.


    Seeing the female teacher, Wang Chong couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Like, it''s so similar. The figure once hidden in the depths of memory seems to emerge again.


    "What''s the name of this teacher?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun must be very strange. Her name is Li Xiaoran. She has just graduated from school. She is very kind-hearted. She came to support teaching, and the students like her very much."


    "Xiao... Ran."


    Wang Chong was a little surprised. He looked deeply at the figure inside and walked away.


    At noon, in order to entertain Wang Zhong, the principal specially asked the canteen to cook a few more dishes.


    The dishes are not delicacies. They are all local vegetables, but I cooked a bowl of mutton specially.


    During the meal, the headmaster invited the teachers to come together.


    Because there are not many students, there are only five teachers, all of whom are female students who come to support teaching.


    Several female students saw such a big star as Wang Zhong for the first time and looked at them curiously.


    "Come on, Mr. Sun, your stars must not be used to these?" The headmaster sandwiched a large piece of mutton for Wang Chong and laughed.

 Chapter 411

    The headmaster''s kindness was difficult to resist, and Wang Chong let him take the reins. He laughed and said, "headmaster, don''t be polite. Don''t look at what star I am in front of the media. In fact, I''m also from a rural background."


    "Well, brother Jie, we heard your song when we were young, and I''ve seen all your movies. I didn''t expect you to come from a rural background." A female student was surprised.


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "you said you listened to my song when you were a child and called me brother Jie. It''s not a mess of seniority. Just call me uncle."


    "That''s not good. In my mind, you are an idol. People around us call you brother Jie." The girl student is still talking. She looks very cheerful.


    The girls around also nodded. Wang Zhong glanced at the girl named Li Xiaoran. She didn''t seem to be very talkative, but she had been secretly looking at Wang Zhong and eating.


    At this moment, Wang Chong also remembered those stars in his previous life.


    No matter how old they are, the world still calls them Huazai and Fage.


    Now people in this world still call him brother Jie, which seems to be acceptable.


    "Are you all from the same school?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, we are all from the same university. It''s nothing to do after graduation. I just want to teach for two years. This year is the second year. I didn''t expect to meet brother Jie."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "what are you going to do next year?"


    "My boyfriend and I are going to get married. At that time, brother Jie, you should bless us."


    "That''s for sure." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "I''m going to the city to find a job."


    "So do I. I haven''t got much money after I''ve been teaching for so long."


    After the four students finished speaking, Wang Zhong asked Li Xiaoran curiously, "what about you?"


    "Ah?" Li Xiaoran was stunned and embarrassed.


    The chubby smile said, "Xiao Ran is a little introverted."


    Li Xiaoran glanced at his classmate and summoned up his courage: "I haven''t thought about it for the time being, but it''s estimated that I will find a job at that time."


    Wang nodded emphatically and said, "your coming here to teach fully shows your quality. Your behavior is commendable, so I decided to support you."


    Wang Zhong took out several business cards and handed them: "if you want to come to my studio when you come to Shanghai, I can consider giving you some suitable jobs."


    Five students, including Li Xiaoran, were flattered.


    "Thank you, brother Jie."


    Li Xiaoran also looked at Wang Zhong in surprise: "thank you, brother Jie."


    Wang Zhong said, "you''re welcome."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Seeing this scene, the principal was also sincerely happy for the five teaching children, and then proposed, "why don''t we take a picture together?"


    "OK." Wang Chong smiled.


    Have a good meal. Everyone took photos here.


    This trip is a successful conclusion.


    In fact, this trip to mountain schools also surprised Wang Zhong.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet someone like an Xiaoran, especially when I was young, it was really like him.


    Of course, it''s not because of this that they are invited to join their own studio, but because they really feel that they are of good quality and trustworthy.


    His studio needs such people.


    Back in Shanghai, Wang Zhong threw himself into the intense work again.


    But soon, a big news broke.


    Star Xu Wen owes a large amount of debt, and the casino issued a female murder order, unless Xu Wen quickly pays back the money.


    Seeing this news, Wang Zhong was stunned. Although he had not contacted Xu Wen much in the past year, he knew Xu Wen. This woman should not be like this. In his impression, Xu Wen didn''t gamble at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    At the first time, Wang Chong called Ren Na, Xu Wen''s best friend.


    "Hey, brother Jie, this matter is very complicated. Xu Wen''s father owes this money. The so-called female killing order is only a way for the casino to force Xu Wen to repay the money. Don''t worry about safety. Xu Wen is here now, and she has nothing to do."


    Wang Zhong said, "let her answer the phone."


    "Oh."


    Soon, Xu Wen answered the phone.


    Xu Wen looked very bad and said with a sad face, "Lian Jie."


    "How did this happen?"


    "My father... My father was cheated and owed a lot of money. Those people asked me to make that kind of film. Only three films can I repay the money, woo woo..."


    Wang ¡ñ app download address xbzs ¡ñ sighed heavily. The so-called shooting that kind of film, of course, is not a good film. Everyone heard the ambiguity.


    "How much money do you owe? Haven''t you saved money over the years?" Wang Zhong was a little puzzled. Although the quality of Xu Wen''s films these years is not high, it is impossible for her to fall into such a depression, right?


    "In recent years, my money has been invested in stocks and movies. I... I have long been bankrupt."


    "You......"


    Wang Zhong is speechless to Xu Wen, who is already in her 40s. Xu Wen is still the same as that year, and she is still so ignorant of the world.


    "Brother Jie, please help Xu Wen. This news uproar has dealt a great blow to her reputation, especially those gangsters. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. We should... Treat Xu Wen like that."


    Fanna on the side worried.


    Wang Zhong said, "how much money do you owe?"


    "My father said, there are... There are tens of millions, but those people said, there are billions, all are interest..." Xu Wen bowed her head.


    "You can work for me in the future. As for that side, I''ll find a way."


    In any case, Xu Wen met since childhood. Although she was not familiar with the world and was a little brain damaged, it was still necessary to help. After all, if her parents hadn''t stopped her when she was a child, she would have lent him money.


    Xu Wen''s lips wriggled and murmured, "thank you... Thank you."


    "Come to me now and deal with it together."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong told sister Cong about the matter.


    Now sister Cong is also very old. She has already reached the age of retirement, and there are no stars under her.


    But for Wang Zhong, she has always done it herself.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, sister Cong said, "I know. I''ll deal with public opinion."


    After that, Wang Zhong contacted Xu Wen''s debtors to understand the context, and everyone sat down to negotiate.


    Those who can lend Xu Wen''s father so much money are not underworld. These people have long been washed white and have started a serious and certified business.


    The other party was surprised that Wang Chong personally came forward to deal with these things for Xu Wen. After all, although he had heard that Wang Chong and Xu Wen knew each other before, he never thought he would do this for Xu Wen.


    Some people on the other side are a little sorry. They originally wanted to threaten Xu Wen to make that kind of film, but since Wang chongdu came forward in person, they want to give this face.


    Now there is no doubt that Wang Zhong''s popularity has definitely reached the top ten in the world.


    The star influence ranking is the top five. No matter how brave they are, they dare not provoke such people.


    Everyone is smart and knows that it is better to make friends than enemies.


    Finally, after negotiation, Wang Zhong repaid the principal of Xu Wen''s father''s loan.


    However, Wang Chong also promised to let them invest in the next film, which can be regarded as giving each other some benefits and face.


    "Brother Jie, thank you."


    After the matter was handled, Xu Wen came to the place where Wang Chong lived.


    Today, Wang Zhong has moved to Haijing No. 1 villa in the rich area of Shanghai, where the environment is beautiful and the safety factor is very high.


    "Well, actually, don''t thank me like this. Anyway, we''ve known each other since childhood."


    Wang Zhong shrugged indifferently and poured some red wine for Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen said with a wry smile, "I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "You''re still too stupid. You made so much money before and actually spent it all. I don''t know how you deal with it."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    "I''m really stupid. It''s only because I trust the people around me too much."


    In the past, when Xu Wen was famous, she was surrounded by a large number of legendary good sisters. This recommended good financial management projects, that recommended good real estate resources, and then someone said she was sick and asked her to borrow money.


    But Xu Wen believed it.


    Now looking back, Xu Wen felt that she was really stupid. She learned this at such an old age.


    "I''m selling myself to you now, and I''ll leave all my money to you in the future." Xu Wen looked at Wang Chong with some embarrassment.


    Wang Zhong glanced at Xu Wen and sighed.


    As expected, Xu Wen was as easy to believe as before, so she nodded and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with your money?"


    "You have helped me so much this time. Even if I don''t believe my father, I will believe you."


    With that, Xu Wen raised her glass and said, "brother Jie, thank you."


    "Drink less."


    Xu Wen nodded obediently, glanced at Wang Chong and said, "don''t you have any servants at home?"


    "Be alone."


    With that, Wang Zhong glanced at Xu Wen.


    Although Xu Wen is older, he seems to be full of charm. Unfortunately, it''s not his dish.


    "Haven''t you talked about your boyfriend these years?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Xu Wen shook her head and said, "I''ve been busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you should also consider yourself. You are not young."


    "Yes."


    Xu Wen sighed, glanced at Wang Chong, and took the initiative to sit next to Wang Chong, "don''t you also have no?"


    "I have, but she''s gone."


    "I... can I replace her?" Xu Wen bowed her head and summoned up her courage. "When I was young, I thought I was very good and could do whatever I wanted. But now, I feel lonely. Now when I look back, I suddenly find that at this age, there are few friends around me, only you. I feel that I can talk most."


    With that, Xu Wen took the initiative to snuggle up to Wang Chong''s shoulder.


    "You... Are very good, but it is difficult to replace her."


    "I know, and I don''t ask for any position."


    Xu Wen looked up a little angry, very active... And then... That''s it.


    "You are still the eldest daughter of the yellow flower."


    Early in the morning, Wang Zhong looked at his quilt and was surprised.

 Chapter 412

    Being said by Wang Zhong, Xu Wen was unhappy and said bitterly, "what do you mean by this tone? I''m not married, not a big girl of yellow flowers, what''s that?"


    Wang Zhong also knew that his tone was a little disrespectful to others, and apologized, "sorry, but I''m just a little surprised. After all, you''ve kept your body for so many years..."


    "I haven''t talked." Xu Wen said.


    "Er..." Wang Chong was dumbfounded. After careful consideration, it seemed that Xu Wen did not have any scandal. On the contrary, there were many rumors that she was lily.


    At that time, Xu Wen was so angry that she also hired a lawyer to sue those who slandered her.


    Xu Wen dressed and said unhappily, "I''ll have a press conference later. I''ll go first."


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, take care of your body."


    "Well, yes." Xu Wen suddenly looked back: "don''t worry, this thing only you and I know, we will still be friends in the future, right?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "I like you, but I don''t want to get married." Xu Wen said, "I can also see that you don''t love me, so we are just friends."


    This makes everyone clear so as not to be embarrassed.


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak. Originally, he also wanted to persuade Xu Wen like this. For Xu Wen, he really only regarded her as a good friend.


    Although Xu Wenren is easy to believe people, she is actually very smart. She saw Wang Zhong''s psychology, so she made it clear in advance.


    Xu Wen quickly left here. Wang Zhong didn''t really care about the matter with Xu Wen.


    Over the years, although he has not been in love, he has also been in contact with some women more or less.


    At first, he just liked these women, but later he found it inappropriate. He gave some compensation, and everyone broke up peacefully.


    Open your mouth, and you will be friends in the future.


    The next year, it was spring again.


    Wang Zhong received a call from five support students he met in the mountains last time. All of them have completed their support and want to work in Wang Zhong''s studio.


    Wang Chong asked his assistant to receive them, and later officially worked in his studio.


    On weekdays, when not busy, the studio is not busy, but when busy, it is still very busy.


    After two busy months, the five newcomers are familiar with the working environment here and adapt well.


    Two months later, the film "Shaolin football" made by Wang Zhong was released.


    Naturally, this movie is based on the Shaolin football film of Xingye. Wang Zhong invited Xu Wen to play the role of Zhao Wei. He is still the leading actor. As soon as the film was screened, it really got a huge response.


    "Not only funny, but also good-looking."


    "If you don''t have ideals, what''s the difference between being a man and salted fish? Quote the words of the film."


    "A movie that really makes me laugh from beginning to end."


    "Brother Jie is not only a musical genius, but also a movie genius. Unexpectedly, he is so outstanding in terms of comedy. He is indeed the common idol of my family for three generations."


    After the film was released, it was a great success. In order to celebrate, sister Cong specially contracted a barbecue shop and invited all the staff of the studio to dinner, which was full of more than 30 people.


    "Here, to the success of our film, cheers." Sister Cong got up, raised the cup with the drink in her hand and shouted.


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone was excited.


    After drinking the wine, Wang Chong pressed his hands and said, "you can eat as you like. This shop has been booked tonight. Eat enough, and you will be able to work hard in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Jie." A young man quickly stated his position.


    "Thank you, brother Jie. I feel really happy to work for you now. I did it."


    "I did it, too."


    "I did it, too."


    "Stop interrupting and work together."


    Wang Zhong said, "everyone is free. Don''t work so fast. Be careful to drink too much."


    At this time, the five new students also came.


    "Brother Jie, we also come to honor you." The one who talks is still the most talkative and extroverted student, named Hu Mei.


    Wang nodded emphatically and glanced at Li Xiaoran beside Hu Mei.


    Li Xiaoran has worked here for so long, and his personality is still a little introverted. When he looks at Wang Zhong, although he looks adored, he has never dared to speak.


    "You''re not very talkative." Wang Chongchao said to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran bowed his head and said, "no, i... I''m just a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not good for you." Wang Chong patted her on the shoulder, "in the future, you can be my assistant and take more exercise."


    "Ah..." Li Xiaoran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Chong to say so.


    Hu Mei hurriedly touched Li Xiaoran and asked her to promise.


    Wang Zhong was a little unhappy about Hu Mei''s small movements, but he didn''t say much.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Li Xiaoran said nervously.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. I have a lot of things to do recently, so I let you be my assistant." Wang Chong leaned over and whispered in Li Xiaoran''s ear.


    Li Xiaoran''s face reddened, red, but unusually cute.


    When several girls went back to sit, Li Xiaoran still hadn''t regained consciousness. At this time, Hu Mei whispered, "Xiao ran, you''re so lucky to be brother Jie''s assistant."


    "He may want to exercise me." Li Xiaoran whispered.


    "I think brother Jie is interested in you. Look at him and keep staring at you." Hu Mei beamed and said, "do you think he''s interested in you?"


    "Ah, how can it be? He''s brother Jie, and I''m just a little fart."


    "It is said that men like tender............"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Li Xiaoran said, glancing at Wang Zhong quietly, but at this time, a text message suddenly came into his mobile phone.


    It''s Wang Chongfa''s: I''ve had a little wine. Please drive me back later.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, she sent: OK.


    The celebration party lasted more than three hours before it ended, but Wang Zhong left ahead of schedule, and Li Xiaoran drove his car.


    Instead of going back, Wang Zhong asked Li Xiaoran to drive to the old house where he and an Xiaoran used to live.


    Open the door and enter the house. Everything in the house is the same as before.


    "Brother Jie, why... Why are you here?"


    After entering the house, Li Xiaoran looked at the furnishings in the house with some curiosity.


    The house is very old, and the decoration style is the same as before, which makes her very strange, because she knows that Wang Chong lives in the rich area.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed a photo on the cabinet beside the wall.


    This is a picture of Wang Chong and a girl. When she saw the girl''s appearance, she touched her face in surprise.


    She looks like the person in the photo


    "Her name is the same as yours, but her name is anxiaoran." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    Of course, Li Xiaoran knows the name an Xiaoran.


    After all, Wang Chong announced his wife in public at the concert before. She just heard of it, but she hasn''t seen it.


    At this moment, she finally understood why she was stared at by Wang Chong.


    "You look like her." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, it''s unexpected."


    "Her character is also very similar. Like you, she is not very talkative. This place used to be our home."


    "So it is." Li Xiaoran was a little surprised. At the same time, he also lamented the love between Wang Zhong and Xiao ran at that time.


    "Come on, take me back."


    This time, Wang Zhong just wanted to reassure Li Xiaoran, lest she think she would do something to her.


    Back at the villa, Wang Chong said, "don''t go back so late. You can sleep in the guest room."


    Li Xiaoran nodded, a little embarrassed.


    In the following days, Li Xiaoran has basically been doing some trivial things for Wang Chong, and Wang Chong was in a much better mood after seeing Li Xiaoran.


    He secretly thought in his heart: maybe his heart is to replace Ann Xiaoran with her.


    "There is a movie called kung fu. There is a role that suits you very much. Do you want to act?" Wang Zhong said to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran immediately shook his head: "I don''t like......"


    Wang Chong was stunned. It was so similar. When he and an Xiaoran talked about their ideals, an Xiaoran shook her head like this. She didn''t like to be a star.

 Chapter 413

    "Why, don''t you like being an actor? Actors can make a lot of money." Wang Zhong was a little interested. He didn''t understand why Li Xiaoran didn''t like acting either.


    "I''m not that material, and I dare not." Li Xiaoran''s weak way.


    "Well, this scene is not much, and you play a mute girl. I think it suits you very much."


    Later, Wang Zhong took out the script and chatted with Li Xiaoran.


    The night is already very deep, breathing the masculinity of Wang Chong, Li Xiaoran is a little embarrassed.


    Although they often had such close contact after becoming Wang Zhong''s assistant, they talked so late for the first time, especially when there were only two of them in the room.


    But Li Xiaoran did not resist, and even had some small expectations in his heart.


    This feeling is like ants crawling, both uncomfortable and expectant.


    With Wang Zhong''s elaboration, Li Xiaoran gradually understood the role of mute girl.


    This role is not much, and there is no requirement for acting skills. In Wang Zhong''s words, it only needs to play in its true colors, because what this role needs is simplicity and pure eyes.


    Li Xiaoran fits these two points very well.


    So Li Xiaoran agreed.


    "Well, take the script, go back to sleep and think about it." Wang chongdao.


    "Ah, just... Just go back to bed?" Li Xiaoran''s tone seemed a little disappointed.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "what else do you want?"


    "Oh, no... nothing?" Li Xiaoran blushed.


    Wang Chong didn''t think much and went back to bed.


    In the next time, Wang Chong was preparing to shoot Kung Fu.


    Although Li Xiaoran didn''t play many roles, he studied very seriously.


    Just on the eve of shooting, the third sister called.


    "Brother, just now mom called and said Dad... Dad went back to find her!"


    "What!" Wang Zhong was shocked, "is Dad back?"


    Speaking of this father, Wang Chong''s deep anger rose.


    At that time, Sun Zhong didn''t work at cards every day, and his mother basically did all the work at home.


    Finally, he stole all the coffins of his grandparents and left at last.


    And their grandparents, who had always loved them, were so angry that they died.


    I haven''t heard from him for so many years. In fact, Wang Chong already thought he was dead outside, but I didn''t expect to hear from him.


    "After all these years, what did he ask his mother for?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Ask for money."


    "Hahaha..."


    Wang Chong smiled directly, "he still needs to be shameless."


    "That''s what I said. Mom gave him 100000 yuan."


    "Why?"


    "Because he threatened his mother and said he would not give him money, he told the media that you were unfilial."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, "so my mother gave it."


    "Well."


    "Take mom out and I''ll deal with it later."


    In the days after that, Sun Zhong called his mother several times to ask for money, and even found sister Cong through the media to ask for money.


    After several contacts, Wang Zhong also knew the recent situation of Sun Zhong.


    Sun Zhong stole the money that year, because he thought that his angry grandfather would bear legal responsibility, so he never dared to go back.


    Later, when the money ran out, he began to work as a coolie and worked as a peddler. Later, he met a widow and the two lived together.


    For so many years, although Sun Zhong knew that Wang Chong had become famous and made a lot of money, he didn''t dare to recognize him because he thought that his grandfather would break the law when he was angry.


    Until recently, his family was so poor that he couldn''t uncover the pot, so he inquired about what happened after grandpa''s death and knew that he had no responsibility.


    So, he became bolder and ran to the village to find Huang Lianying for money. He also threatened to ask Wang Chong to pay tens of millions of alimony because he was Wang Chong''s father.


    For this situation, Wang Zhong, of course, flatly refused.


    Unlike other stars, he never compromises for reputation.


    "Mom, listen to me about this. I won''t forgive him for doing such a stupid thing in my life." Wang Zhong said without hesitation.


    Huang Lianying sighed, "I''m fine, but he threatened that if he didn''t give him money, he would go to the media to sue you."


    "Yes, brother, it''s troublesome for your reputation." Third sister sun LIANLI was also worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he dares to talk nonsense, I''ll show evidence." Wang chongdao.


    After refusing Sun Zhong''s unreasonable request for money, sure enough, within a few days, Sun Zhong appeared on a TV program and denounced Wang Zhong for being unfilial.


    For a time, public opinion was in an uproar.


    There''s everything to say, but this time, fewer people say Wang Chong.


    The reason is very simple. Now Wang Chong''s reputation has reached an unimaginable level, not only at home, but also abroad.


    The news also often shows her deeds of donating money and building a school, so he left the impression of the world, not only a superstar, but also a philanthropist and good man.


    Will such a person be unfilial?


    Would you be so kind to your mother if you were unfilial?


    "That program is just one-sided words of brother Jie''s father. We must not be misled."


    "I think so. It seems that I''ve never heard of brother Jie''s father since his debut. There must be something hidden in it."


    "Brother Jie is an individual. Let''s see how many good deeds he has done and how unfilial he is. Let the bullets fly for a while. We need to find out the truth."


    "Yes, find out the truth, find out the truth."


    "There is no love for no reason, no hatred for no reason, I believe in brother Jie, brother Jie is powerful!"


    At night, looking at the comments on Weibo that fans support him, Li Xiaoran happily waved his mobile phone: "brother Jie, you see, these are all supporting you."


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "I didn''t expect many people to support me."


    "That''s because you''re charming." Li Xiaoran looked at Wang Zhong with embarrassment.


    After getting along with Wang Zhong for a long time, Li Xiaoran became much bolder. He didn''t dare to talk much before, but now he has become more talkative.


    As a personal assistant, I live in the living room every time I go home.


    "However, I''m afraid your father keeps saying, that''s not very good." Li Xiaoran said.


    Wang Keyuan said, "my third sister and second sister are already preparing. Don''t worry."


    With that, Wang Zhong looked at Li Xiaoran and said, "it seems that you care about me."


    Li Xiaoran felt a little nervous and said shyly, "you are my boss."


    "Is that really all?"


    Wang Zhong stretched out his hand and gently stroked Li Xiaoran''s hair. "Your recent dress is more and more like her."


    Recently, Wang Zhong has long found that although Li Xiaoran is very similar to an Xiaoran and has the same personality, his dressing style is basically incompatible.


    Ann Xiaoran belongs to the rich lady, and her clothes are very fashionable.


    According to his understanding, Li Xiaoran is just a child of ordinary people, and his daily life is very simple.


    Recently, Li Xiaoran''s hairstyle and clothes are very similar to an Xiaoran, so Wang Zhong said so.


    Li Xiaoran was embarrassed and said, "I thought wearing it like this would make you happy."


    "Well, yes, but I still prefer you to be yourself, understand?" Wang Zhong warned.


    "Well, sorry, I''ll pay attention later."


    "Also, don''t be so formal. You''re so formal, but you don''t look like her at all." Wang chongdao.


    "Er..."


    Li Xiaoran nodded, looking nervously at Wang Zhong who was close at hand.


    "Do you want to drink?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well."


    "I''ll cook and have steak."


    "I''ll come..."


    "Nothing, I can do it myself."


    Soon, two steaks are cooked.


    Li Xiaoran didn''t drink much, but she drank a little of them.


    After a few cups, Li Xiaoran''s face was red.


    "Clean up tomorrow and let''s go to have a rest."


    Wang Chong''s voice was very flat. After that, he took Li Xiaoran upstairs.


    Li Xiaoran is a little nervous. Is it so fast? I''m not ready yet.


    What to do, what to do?


    Wang Zhong helped Li Xiaoran to the bedside and said, "then have a good rest."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned, with loss and depression in his heart, and negative emotions came one after another.


    At this time, she had the courage to hold Wang Zhong.

 Chapter 414

    Wang Chong frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoran to hold him.


    For Li Xiaoran, he really likes this naive and cute little girl.


    But this kind of love is only spiritual. Although he doesn''t mind what happens, he never forces others.


    I just didn''t expect Li Xiaoran to be so proactive.


    "Xiao ran, you............."


    "I''m not feeling well." Li Xiaoran summoned up his courage.


    "Then why don''t I check it for you?"


    "Brother Jie, can you check it?"


    "Well, you can try."


    "Oh."


    Then


    After being with Li Xiaoran, Li Xiaoran knew his identity very well and never asked for anything.


    On the contrary, I secretly reminded myself several times that I like Wang Zhong. It''s good to be able to accompany him like this, and I don''t need to expect anything.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoran has always been very clever. In public places, she is very low-key standing in the crowd, only posing as a little assistant.


    These things were seen by Wang Zhong, and he was very satisfied.


    After more than a month of trouble about his father Sun Zhong, finally, Wang Chong''s counterattack came.


    The second sister and the third sister published the whole story, and they went to the TV station to tell what kind of person Sun Zhong was at that time.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, a program even invited the village head and several neighbors to tell the situation at that time.


    What these people said is the same as what the second sister and the third sister said.


    Some people who originally had some doubts about Wang Zhong suddenly changed their positions after watching these programs.


    "I''ll tell you, brother Jie is such a good person. He donates money and builds a school. He is so good to his mother and two sisters, and will be bad to his father? Sure enough, there is a reason. If it were me, I would certainly do the same."


    "Say nothing, support Jackie, support his music, support his movies!"


    "I am Chao himself. I, brother Jie, I also support brother Jie."


    "I''m from MetS. Good morning, everyone. Happy New Year..... Er, I''m digressive. I also support brother Jie."


    With the support of more and more people for Wang Zhong, Sun Zhong''s purpose of hyping this matter has also failed.


    But he didn''t give up. Wang Chong couldn''t harass him, and he didn''t know how he knew the third sister''s residence in Shanghai. He knew that Huang Lianying lived there at present.


    Once when Huang Lianying went to buy vegetables, Sun Zhong rushed out of the door of the community.


    "Huang Lianying!" Sun Zhong angrily looked at Huang Lianying: "Wow, now that I''m developed, I''m teaching my children not to recognize my father. This is the good son and daughter you taught. Bah, treacherous!!"


    Huang Lianying was so angry that he bit his teeth: "Sun Zhong, you still have the face to say this. You stole your parents'' money and made them angry. You actually asked me how to teach you. I told you, we are all doing well when you are not at home."


    Sun Zhong said coldly, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. My wings are hard."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Hahaha, you are my wife, you call the police."


    "I asked the lawyer. We have been divorced since you left for so many years."


    "If you want a divorce, you can give me 50 million immediately. Otherwise, I''ll run to the village and say you''re fickle, that you hook up with wild men, and I''ll run to the reporter and say! You''ll be disgraced!"


    "You, you, you..."


    Huang Lianying pointed to Sun Zhong and rushed to hit him. Sun Zhong snorted coldly and kicked him.


    This kick directly kicked Huang Lianying to the ground.


    What a coincidence, my head just knocked on the stone behind me, and suddenly blood flowed like a flood.


    "Kill... Kill..." Huang Lianying exclaimed.


    For a time, people passing by noticed the situation here.


    Huang Lianying''s condition didn''t look very good. She shouted a few words, and her expression gradually weakened.


    "Mom!"


    At the same time, the third sister sun LIANLI just came out of the community. Seeing this scene, she rushed out in a hurry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun LIANLI held the unconscious Huang Lianying and cried, "Mom, don''t die, Sun Zhong, you actually killed someone, someone, killed someone..."


    Sun Zhong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know that he kicked Huang Lianying like this, so he turned around and ran away.


    However, the people on the roadside caught him at the first time and was finally taken away by the police.


    As for Huang Lianying, she was immediately sent to an ambulance and taken away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    After receiving the news, Wang Zhong, who came as soon as possible, asked anxiously.


    A doctor in white coat who just came out of the operating room sighed, took off his mask and said, "brain injury. Although he had surgery, there was still congestion in the brain. Considering that the patient is old, it is not suitable for another operation."


    "Doctor, how to treat it?" Wang Zhong asked hurriedly.


    "Wait for her to wake up first. It won''t affect her life safety in a short time. Later, see if the congestion will digest by itself."


    "What if you can''t digest it?" Sun LIANLI asked.


    "Hey... In that case, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    After a few words of advice, the doctor shook his head and left.


    "Mom!"


    Looking at his mother in the ward, Wang Chong was very sad.


    Sun Zhong is now arrested. The police found the nearby businesses and the monitoring on the road at that time. It is easy to see from the monitoring that although Huang Lianying took the initiative at that time, he was not aggressive.


    After that, Sun Zhong suddenly kicked it. Huang Lianying couldn''t resist it at all and was kicked down all of a sudden.


    This case is very clear. Sun Zhong deliberately injured people. No matter what happens to Huang Lianying in the end, he will go to prison.


    If Huang Lianying does have an accident, I''m afraid Sun Zhong will wear out the bottom of the prison.


    Wang Chong''s parents'' affairs were soon known by some gossip magazines. All of a sudden, this matter became a hot search.


    Netizens criticized Sun Zhong on one side, saying that he was insatiable and wanted money.


    Wang Zhong has also pushed off his work these days and dealt with the affairs of the hospital wholeheartedly.


    Three days later, Huang Lianying finally woke up.


    "The patient just woke up. You can only find a representative." The doctor warned.


    "Brother, you go in."


    The second sister and the third sister said together.


    As the only male in my family, Wang nodded and walked in.


    Although I haven''t seen her for only a few days, Huang Lianying looks particularly weak.


    "Mom!"


    Wang Chong walked to the bedside.


    "Lian Jie..."


    Huang Lianying looked weakly at Wang Chong coming, "where is the man who killed thousands of knives?"


    "Caught by the police." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Well." Looking at the white ceiling, Huang Lianying sighed, "Lian Jie, your second and third sisters are not as good as you. They are as soft hearted as me. It was because of my soft heart that your grandparents were angry to death. You can''t follow my old path in the future."


    "Mom, I know."


    "Well, you must put him in prison, or he will hurt you."


    Wang Zhong nodded solemnly.


    "Hey, now in my heart, I am most worried about you." Huang Lianying sighed.


    "Mom, I''m so good now, why am I the most worried?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Just because you are the best now, the person who worries most is you. Celebrities have the difficulties of celebrities, and your every move is watched. Moreover, in your current position, I am really worried about how you will find a wife in the future."


    Saying this, Huang Lianying sighed helplessly, "poor Ann Xiaoran left early, otherwise... What a good girl. My biggest wish now is to see you find your wife, and I won''t leave regret even if I die."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these. I''ve found them." Wang chongdao.


    "What, have you found it?"


    "HMM."


    "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    "I will."


    "Good, good..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Zhong took Li Xiaoran to the hospital.


    "Brother Jie, you... Do you really want me to see my aunt?"


    When Wang Chong told her to see her mother, she is still a little incredible.


    Wang Zhong said, "talk to my mother."


    "Oh."


    Li Xiaoran was both nervous and happy.


    Entering the hospital intensive care unit, looking at the weak woman on the hospital bed, Li Xiaoran walked over.


    "Xiao... Xiao ran."


    Seeing Li Xiaoran, who looks like an Xiaoran, Huang Lianying couldn''t believe it.


    "Aunt." Li Xiaoran cried softly.


    "Hey, good boy." Huang Lianying''s eyes were full of love. Soon, she also realized some subtle differences between Li Xiaoran and an Xiaoran, and understood that the girl in front of her was not an Xiaoran.


    "Mom, this is an Xiaoran." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful."


    Huang Lianying said with a long sigh of relief, and then said a lot to Li Xiaoran.


    After quitting, Li Xiaoran said to go back and prepare some soup for huanglianying. Wang Zhong agreed.


    "Brother, are you really going to be with Li Xiaoran?" After Li Xiaoran left, sun Aili asked.


    Wang Zhong said, "let''s talk later."


    With that, Wang Chong left here.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, sun Aili sighed.


    In the days after that, Li Xiaoran tried his best to take care of Huang Lianying.


    Huang Lianying also liked Li Xiaoran very much. She often talked with her about her hometown and said to take Li Xiaoran back when she recovered.


    Just a month later, Huang Lianying''s injury suddenly deteriorated


    Different demon life

 Chapter 415

    "Mr. Sun, the congestion lump in your mother''s brain is too large, which has caused inflammation. I''m afraid..."


    Before she finished speaking, sun LIANLI on the side cried, "doctor, let''s have an operation, let''s have an operation..."


    "It''s not that we are unwilling to move, but that after analysis, the risk of surgery is very high, and the success rate is only 5%


    "What, so low!" Wang Zhong was also shocked, and his heart couldn''t help cooling.


    He clenched his fist, blaming Sun Zhong. If he hadn''t pushed his mother, how could she do this!


    "Hey, if the operation fails, the patient will be 100% sure..." the doctor didn''t go on, but Wang Chong and sun LIANLI knew what it meant, "but if you just cultivate like this, you may still be able to live... For a period of time."


    "How long can you live?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "The longest is half a year, but maybe just a few days..."


    The doctor never said enough. After listening to the doctor''s words, Wang sighed heavily and immediately said, "this disease is incurable."


    "Brother..." sun LIANLI suddenly felt a little anxious.


    "The success rate is only 5%, basically it can be determined that the operation is useless. In that case, it''s better to make mom happy in the rest of the day."


    "Well... Well." Suddenly, sun LIANLI cried.


    "I''ll contact the ambulance and take my mother home. Please call the second sister."


    With that, Wang Chong left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a day''s long journey, Huang Lianying was sent to his hometown.


    It''s not that Wang Zhong wants to send her home, but that Huang Lianying asked for it himself.


    Neither Wang Chong nor the third sister told Huang Lianying her true situation, but Huang Lianying was not a fool.


    Judging from the frowning face of the third sister sun LIANLI, I''m afraid her injury is more or less bad.


    That''s why she said she would go home. In her words, when people get old, they will return to their roots and die at home.


    That''s why Wang Zhong contacted the car to take her home.


    This time, Li Xiaoran also came back.


    Li Xiaoran is very diligent, almost always busy.


    Although Huang Lianying was well taken care of, it was only after more than ten days that Huang Lianying''s injury finally worsened.


    "Mom..."


    Looking at Huang Lianying, who had been shouting headache on the bed, the second and third sisters cried into tears.


    Li Xiaoran also snuggled close to Wang Chong and whispered, "aunt... Aunt..."


    Although Huang Lianying is in a bad state, she is still very sober.


    She swept the people in the room. Finally, her eyes fixed on Li Xiaoran: "child."


    "Aunt." Li Xiaoran hurriedly walked over.


    "Wronged you." Huang Lianying touched Li Xiaoran''s head with some apology.


    In fact, she always knew in her heart that Wang Chong and Li Xiaoran were just treating Li Xiaoran as an Xiaoran.


    Although Huang Lianying is old, she can see clearly, so she said that she wronged you.


    "I''m fine." Li Xiaoran said stubbornly.


    Huang Lianying smiled. At the moment, she has nothing to say. What should be told is that these days have passed. She looked at the ceiling a little distracted and said, "it''s time to see my eldest son. After all these years, I''ve forgotten what my eldest son looks like."


    At this moment, Huang Lianying seemed to see a figure coming out of the door of the hut. It was the eldest son who drowned that year.


    Looking at the older son getting closer and closer, Huang Lianying smiled and slowly closed her eyes.


    Huang Lianying left.


    "Mom... Woo woo..."


    "Aunt..."


    Everyone in the room began to cry.


    The death of Wang Chong''s mother naturally made headlines. After all, this kind of thing can''t hide others at all.


    Many friends in the entertainment industry sent condolences, and Huang Duoshui rushed back from outside.


    The funeral was quickly completed, and Huang Lianying was buried on the side of her grandparents'' graves on the mountain.


    Originally, there were three small mounds. From this day on, there was another small mound.


    "Shuishui, have you been busy lately?" After the funeral was completed, Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui came back from the grave and stopped at the place where Xiao Huang was buried.


    A small sapling grew out of the previously bare tree. Seeing Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui coming, the breeze blew, and the small sapling swayed, as if greeting Wang Chong and Huang Duoshui.


    "Maybe this tree is Xiaohuang becoming." Huang Duoshui said happily.


    "Yes." Wang nodded emphatically, "have you been busy lately?"


    "I''m not busy. I''m old, and there are no movies for me. I''m thinking about taking on some older roles now." Huang Duoshui smiled wistfully: "when I was a child, in order not to be looked down upon, I desperately wanted to be a star and make a lot of money. Now I think about it, I seem to have missed a lot of things."


    "Well, this is life."


    "That Li Xiaoran is very similar to her."


    "Yes."


    "When will you get married?"


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "Why are you asking about this?"


    Huang Duoshui snorted, "you are a good friend of mine since childhood. I won''t ask when to ask? I think she''s fine and can take care of you in the future."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m more than 20 years older than her."


    "Love is regardless of age. I think she is very kind to you and loves you very much."


    "Can you see that?"


    "Yes, look in the eyes."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s eyes, Huang Duoshui glanced away and said, "I''m going back."


    Walking on the road, Huang Duoshui''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. When she came home, she didn''t stop. She packed her things and quietly left here.


    "Mom and Dad, I suddenly regret it now."


    Walking on the road, Huang Duoshui looked at the photo album of her and her parents in her mobile phone and whispered.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong suddenly found that Huang Duoshui didn''t contact him much. Even if he did, he just greeted him casually.


    A year later, Huang Duoshui gave her aunt and second aunt the fields and houses in her hometown, and finally went abroad.


    It was not until Huang Duoshui boarded the plane that Wang Chong received a call from Huang Duoshui to go abroad.


    "Will you come back?" Wang Zhong asked on the phone.


    "Of course I want to come back." Huang Duoshui smiled, "I''m just going out to relax. By the way, when you get married, remember to inform me."


    "Well, I know."


    "Well, it''s time to board the plane. Goodbye!"


    Huang Duoshui hung up the phone before Wang Zhong said anything else.


    "This guy..." Wang Chong shook his head and said nothing.


    "She seems to like you." Li Xiaoran thought behind him and said in silence.


    Wang Zhong said in surprise, "can you see?"


    "Well, the eyes, women like a person''s eyes, all like this." Li Xiaoran said.


    "You know, sometimes you think the person you love is him, but the reality is that meeting the right person at the wrong time is actually a tragedy......"


    "Really?" Li Xiaoran nodded blankly, a little understood.


    Subconsciously, she hugged Wang Zhong from behind and said, "I''m suddenly afraid that I will become sister Shui."


    "Xiao ran."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s get married." Wang Zhong said, "if you''re afraid, let''s get married right away?"


    Li Xiaoran was ecstatic at first, but soon, she quickly shook her head: "No."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong was stunned.


    "I... I don''t deserve you..."


    Wang chongle was surprised that Li Xiaoran said this.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong picked up Li Xiaoran.


    "Oh... You... What are you doing?" Li Xiaoran was startled by Wang Zhong''s action.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "what do you say you want to do when you get married?"


    "You don''t want to......"


    "Let''s have a child."


    Before Li Xiaoran agreed, Wang Chongyi threw Li Xiaoran onto the bed.


    The bed was very soft, suddenly bounced Li Xiaoran up, and the skirt flew up, revealing the snow-white... And then


    I was speechless all night.


    These days, Wang Zhong hasn''t worked and is basically with Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran is also more and more dependent on Wang Chong, and he is more and more daring. From time to time, he also likes to tease Wang Chong.


    For her teasing, Wang Zhong can only flog, every time Li Xiaoran is beaten to death, and love and hate are intertwined

 Chapter 416

    After resting for more than a week, Wang Chong officially called people together to start shooting the movie Kung Fu, in which Li Xiaoran played the role of mute girl.


    Although he was officially with Wang Chong, everyone around him didn''t know about it, even sister Cong didn''t know.


    Li Xiaoran is also very low-key, that is, he didn''t even say a few of his former friends.


    Therefore, the girls who came in with Li Xiaoran were surprised that she could get this role.


    "Wow, brother Jie is very kind to you. He not only let you be his assistant, but also gave you such a good performance opportunity."


    At noon, Hu Mei and Li Xiaoran had dinner together and couldn''t help saying.


    Li Xiaoran smiled sheepishly, although Wang Zhong had asked her for advice on whether to disclose their relationship.


    However, in the end, Li Xiaoran chose not to make it public for the time being.


    It''s very simple. Wang Chong is a superstar, and she is just an ordinary, ugly little assistant with no special skills.


    She worried that if she made the news public, she would be attacked a lot.


    That''s why she thought that she would play a small role and talk about it after she proved herself a little.


    Seeing that Li Xiaoran was indeed unwilling to disclose their relationship, Wang Chong finally let it be and let her go.


    Facing Hu Mei''s question, Li Xiaoran just smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    "Hey, Xiao ran, do you think brother Jie is really interested in you?"


    Li Xiaoran glanced at Hu Mei and said, "sister Cong said before that she can''t casually discuss brother Jie behind her back."


    "We are friends. It''s OK to talk about it."


    "I don''t want to talk." Li Xiaoran shook his head and said it was okay without talking about her current relationship with Wang Chong. She would not gossip behind others.


    Hu Mei''s mouth curled, and her heart hummed coldly: what kind of drag, isn''t it that she was taken in by brother Jie.


    Her eyes turned and deliberately said, "you are so close to brother Jie now, has he... Touched you?"


    Li Xiaoran''s face changed, frowned and said, "Humei, take care of your mouth."


    "Why are you so excited, or am I right?"


    Hu Mei said with some displeasure.


    Thinking of Li Xiaoran''s introverted appearance of obedience to her before, but now she dares to shout at her, which makes Hu Mei extremely unhappy, and it is more certain that Li Xiaoran dares to do so with the support of Wang Zhong.


    These two people must be colluding with each other.


    "Bitch!" Hu Mei thought unhappily, "it seems that we should investigate more when we find opportunities."


    Soon, the film Kung Fu officially started shooting.


    The dumb girl played by Li Xiaoran is very successful, mainly because Li Xiaoran herself belongs to that kind of quiet and gentle woman. When playing the dumb girl, her pathetic eyes and expression will resonate with the audience.


    The film will be released soon.


    As Wang Zhong expected, this funny film with touching and sad feelings soon caused a sensation.


    The box office of the film is rising, and many people in the film industry call it good-looking after watching it.


    Especially for Li Xiaoran''s performance inside, many people look at her pure eyes and feel the pity of the dumb girl inside.


    After reading many praising comments, Li Xiaoran was as happy as a child.


    After being tired of being together for more than a week, suddenly one morning, Wang Chong received a call from sister Cong.


    It turned out that "Kung Fu" was once again shortlisted for the international super film award.


    This is not the first time for him to win the prize. For winning the prize, Wang Zhong has always been very insipid.


    Very simple, because he is too confident.


    With so many films made by myself, which one is not a blockbuster film in the past? If this doesn''t win the prize, it''s the problem of actors and directors.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, in addition to the super film award, he was also shortlisted for the lifetime achievement award.


    Wang''s heart moved.


    Lifetime Achievement Award, remember in his previous life, didn''t brother long get the lifetime achievement award?


    This award, in addition to bringing great honor, is more important to recognize a superstar. Wang Chong believes that after winning this award, the completion of the task will be better.


    Wang Chong suppressed his joy and said, "I didn''t expect to be nominated so soon."


    You know, he is only 40 years old. Generally, those who can be nominated are basically very old.


    "Lian Jie, you are ready. Among the nominees this time, you are basically the most powerful."


    "I see, sister Cong." Wang chongdao.


    In the next few days, other people in the studio also learned the news, and were pleasantly surprised for Wang Zhong.


    That day, Wang Chong was playing chess on the computer in his office. Just after flying an enemy bomb with a small soldier, the door suddenly opened and Hu Mei came in with some documents.


    "Brother Jie."


    Today''s Hu Mei is so cool that Qi P''s skirt can hardly wrap her figure.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. This plum is strange these days. Every time he wears it so exposed in front of him, he doesn''t know to button the collar of his coat. Is the button broken?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang asked with a heavy sweep of Hu Mei.


    "Brother Jie, there is something you can see."


    Hu Mei came over and handed over a document, which was just an ordinary script.


    However, she looked very ambiguous at the moment. When she came to him, her long legs faced him like this.


    Wang Chong frowned.


    "Brother Jie, ouch..." Hu Mei suddenly looked like she was going to fall down and rushed at Wang again.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He pushed his legs, and the chair quickly slid back.


    It was bitter for the plum blossom. Suddenly, she threw herself into the air and fell to the ground: "brother Jie... You..."


    "Hu Mei, if you feel unwell, just rest at home, you know?" Wang Zhong frowned tightly and said that after living so long, he couldn''t see what was in the mind of Hu Mei.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people have been pouncing on him one after another, but how can he be the kind of person who is hungry?


    In particular, Hu Mei is still around, and rabbits don''t eat the grass beside their nests.


    "Brother Jie, I fell down and my legs hurt so much."


    Hu Mei lifted up her skirt and dripped softly.


    "If you do this again, you won''t have to come to work in the future." Wang Chong''s voice was unusually cold and indifferent.


    "Ah."


    Hu Mei was scared and broke into a cold sweat. Originally, she thought that since Li Xiaoran could seduce Wang Zhong, she could also. Now it seems that she was wrong.


    "Are your legs ready?"


    Hu Mei nodded hurriedly, "OK... OK, I''m out to work."


    Hu Mei hurriedly left.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Hu Mei sat back angrily, Li Xiaoran on the side said curiously.


    Hu Mei stared at Li Xiaoran coldly. Looking at Li Xiaoran''s appearance, Hu Mei didn''t fight anywhere.


    In what way can I compare with Li Xiaoran? Why does brother Jie only like her?


    Although Li Xiaoran and she denied the matter with Wang Zhong these days, Hu Mei is not a fool.


    Li Xiaoran drives Wang Chong home after work. They have lived together for so long. Plus, Li Xiaoran''s clothes and bags have changed greatly, which is easy to see.


    Therefore, Hu Mei wanted to seduce Wang Chong. She didn''t ask for any fame, but only hoped to make some money on Wang Chong like Li Xiaoran.


    Just a moment ago, her plan failed.


    "Hu Mei, are you all right?"


    Looking at Hu Mei''s gloomy appearance, Li Xiaoran suddenly felt a little strange to this old classmate.


    Looking at Li Xiaoran''s appearance, Hu Mei suddenly moved in her heart.


    Yes, isn''t brother Jie going to participate in some Lifetime Achievement Award recently? At this time, he can''t make negative news.


    Thinking of this, Hu Mei laughed.


    So she stood up and walked towards Wang Chong''s office again.


    "Hu Mei, why is it you again? What else?"


    Wang Zhong looked up displeased and saw that he was about to kill someone else''s hometown. Why did this plum always bother him?


    When playing foursquare, I really hate being disturbed.


    "Brother Jie, there''s something to discuss. I... I want to buy a house. I''m short of money..."


    Hu Mei said bluntly.

 Chapter 417

    "Do you want to borrow money?"


    Wang Zhong asked.


    Hu Mei shook her head. In fact, she didn''t dare to say what to say next, but she wanted to make money too much. During this time in the city, watching the people around her driving luxury cars and buying famous brand bags, her mentality changed a lot.


    So she summoned up her courage and said, "brother Jie, i... I know about you and Xiao ran."


    Wang Chong frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing Wang Zhong''s appearance, Hu Mei was more sure of her idea and continued, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t say it. I have a good relationship with Xiao ran. How can I talk casually? It''s just that I''ve had a bad time recently. My family hasn''t had a house yet. Brother Jie, can you help me?"


    It sounds good, but Wang Zhong doesn''t understand that Hu Mei is threatening him with this matter.


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can''t tell me about Xiao ran and me." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Hu Mei was stunned and said, "you are such a big star. Don''t you just play with her? Will you marry her?"


    "In fact, we are really going to get married."


    Hu Mei''s face turned white. If so, his intention of threatening was useless at all.


    "You can go to the personnel department to settle your salary later, and you won''t have to come to work in the future." With that, Wang Chong called the security guard.


    "Brother Jie, i... I''m out of my mind. Give me a chance."


    Suddenly, Hu Mei was anxious.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong would not listen to her explanation at this time. Soon, she was kicked out by the security guard.


    What happened here has attracted the attention of colleagues, and everyone is curious about what happened.


    Li Xiaoran came to Wang Zhong''s office at the first time and asked what happened.


    Wang Zhong said the matter for a moment, and Li Xiaoran was shocked and said, "she actually said that, but how did she see us......"


    "It should be observed that she is close to you."


    Wang Chong thought for a while, knowing that he and Li Xiaoran can''t be concealed. Rather than being dug out by gossip reporters, he might as well say it on his own initiative.


    So he went outside, took Li Xiaoran''s hand, and officially announced with the employees that he and Xiaoran were going to get married.


    "Wow......"


    Many people were shocked when they heard the news, and their jaw fell off.


    Although during this period, they all felt that Li Xiaoran and Wang Zhong were ambiguous, they never thought that they were progressing so fast.


    After the shock, these people sent out their blessings. Li Xiaoran stood with Wang Zhong with a red face, and his heart was both excited and filled with emotion.


    They finally came together. Before, she didn''t care about her position. She even thought that Wang Chong was just playing with her like that. She felt it was good to be with Wang Chong.


    It is also clear in his heart that Wang Chong accepted her, not to say how excellent she is, but that he is like an Xiaoran.


    But at this moment, Wang Chong announced his love affair with her, which is equivalent to Wang Chong''s real recognition of her.


    For a time, an Xiaoran''s heart was sweet, as sweet as honey.


    The news of he an Xiaoran quickly made headlines in all countries around the world, making a sensation no less than the declaration of war between the two countries.


    For a time, all the news about an Xiaoran was also stripped away.


    What is just an ordinary college graduate, to have a face without a face, to have a body without a body, say anything.


    Wang Chong ignored these remarks.


    "This is Li Xiaoran. He''s so ugly that he doesn''t deserve my brother Jie at all."


    "I strongly urge Li Xiaoran to die in situ."


    "Brother Jie, why did you marry her? Why? I''m so disappointed


    Looking at these comments, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. Sure enough, human beings in every world are the same emotional animals.


    In previous lives, a famous star did not know how many fans abused him because he announced his love affair. Now, he is exactly the same as the original situation.


    How similar history is.


    Li Xiaoran also read these people''s words. He was originally cheerful and suddenly unhappy.


    "How can they say that about me?"


    Li Xiaoran thought unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong touched Li Xiaoran.


    "Nothing."


    Although unhappy, Li Xiaoran never showed his unhappy side.


    She always bears it silently.


    But the more like this, the more it makes Wang Zhong feel distressed.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s all right. Let''s play a game." Wang Zhong decided to make Li Xiaoran happy.


    "What game?"


    "Stone scissors cloth." Wang chongdao.


    Li Xiaoran shook his head in silence, "it''s not fun."


    "Play, let''s make a rule that whoever loses will take off a dress." Wang Zhong laughed.


    Li Xiaoran stared, "what, I don''t play. It''s all my fault."


    Wang Zhong said, "how can you suffer losses? I''m not doing anything."


    "No, I don''t want it." Li Xiaoran thought it strange.


    "Well, if you win, one game counts as one day, and we''ll travel. How about you win for ten days, and we''ll travel for ten days."


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    So the two played with stone, scissors and paper.


    "I won. Take it off." Wang chongdao.


    Li Xiaoran wanted to cry and looked at the little cloth strip left on his body without tears, shedding tears of regret.


    After that, Wang Zhong naturally won the lifetime achievement award.


    A year later, Li Xiaoran gave birth to a daughter smoothly.


    Her daughter looks more like Li Xiaoran. Wang Chong named her Wang Yan.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong''s life was the same as before, and he had been composing music and making movies.


    But now he is no longer a copycat. Sometimes when he comes to inspiration, he will create his own works.


    At the age of 45, her second sister sun Lianmei suddenly suffered a brain infarction and died suddenly.


    She has been suffering from hypertension for a long time. She has been treated and maintained by drugs before. But unexpectedly, she still didn''t survive.


    "Brother in law, I''m sorry for the change."


    Wang Zhong looked at the second sister in the coffin and sighed.


    In those years, the second sister married her brother-in-law in order to cure her mother. She originally thought she would live well, but the brother-in-law was very kind to the second sister.


    After so many years, the two are as close as paint, and they have a good life.


    Now the second sister has left, and her brother-in-law has been crying.


    However, their children have grown up, leaving no regrets.


    "Second sister, it''s easy to walk all the way."


    In the cemetery in the village of my brother-in-law''s family, an urn has been added since then.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the Spring Festival, Wang Chong went to his own cemetery to sweep the tomb.


    Li Xiaoran held their daughter and walked in the field. Her daughter Wang Yan looked around curiously, "Mom, are we coming to the cemetery again?"


    "Well, come and see your grandma."


    "Oh." Wang Yan looked at several cemeteries not far away and lay on Li Xiaoran.


    "Mom, the second sister is gone." Wang swept the cemetery again, and then burned the paper money.


    After it was done, Wang Chong asked Wang Yan to kneel down and worship.


    When I went down the mountain, I passed by my former land and saw a familiar figure just coming up the mountain.


    Wang Chongyi was stunned. This man... Is Huang Duoshui.


    Huang Duoshui was also stunned. Looking at the child held by Li Xiaoran, Huang Duoshui smiled and said, "what a coincidence, this is your daughter."


    "Yeah."


    "Baby."


    Huang Duoshui came over happily. Over the years, she has been abroad without any news, and Wang Chong has basically no contact with her.


    See again, already like a stranger.


    After a few words of conversation, Huang Duoshui said with a smile that he had gone to the mountain.


    Wang nodded emphatically and left here with Li Xiaoran.


    After walking under the small tree where the little yellow dog was buried, Wang Zhong found that some dog food had been put in this place.


    Dog food was spread out on the ground.


    "Why did she spill dog food here?" Li Xiaoran was a little curious.


    Wang Zhong said something about the little yellow dog when he was a child, and said, "that dog is really good, and finally he will die."


    "Oh, brother Jie, why don''t we get a dog for our daughter too? She''s always clamoring for it recently." Li Xiaoran said.

 Chapter 418

    Hearing the words, Wang Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, nervously took Wang Chong''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s have a little dog."


    "No, it''s expensive to keep a dog." Wang Zhong deliberately said.


    "You can deduct it from my allowance." Wang Yan said with a sad face.


    "Your allowance is not enough. Let''s wash your own bowls and feed them." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, that''s OK." Wang Yan jumped up excitedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong is over sixty years old.


    For ordinary people, this age may be fine, but for him, the tiredness of working all year round makes his body gradually unable to do what he wants, so now he has already retired and turned to working behind the scenes.


    On this day, he went to the hospital to see the old sister Cong.


    Sister Cong was very old, but her brain was still very clear. She smiled and patted Wang Zhong''s hand and said, "in a twinkling of an eye, after all these years, sometimes I feel really lucky to see the rise of a superstar like you."


    "I''m lucky to meet you, sister Cong." Wang chongdao.


    "Cough......"


    "Cough!"


    At this time, several coughing people passed by.


    "A lot of people cough these days." Sister Cong is a little worried.


    "Flu season."


    "Lian Jie, you''d better go back. If you get infected, but... Cough... Cough..." before she finished speaking, sister Cong suddenly coughed herself.


    Sister Cong didn''t say it was OK. When she said that Wang Chong felt something strange in her throat, she felt like coughing.


    "Won''t you get sick?"


    Wang Chong frowned. After leaving here, Wang Chong felt even worse when he returned home. His temperature rose very high, and he felt like he was going to be ill.


    Li Xiaoran was very worried. He wanted to take care of Wang Chong at the first time, but was blocked by Wang Chong outside the bedroom.


    "Xiao ran, there may be an infectious disease outside. I''ve been infected. Don''t come in. Later, go outside and buy some masks, protective masks, and food at home. Take your daughter well."


    Li Xiaoran hurriedly said yes, and went outside to buy a lot of things.


    In the evening, sure enough, more and more cases were reported in the news. It is said that once the epidemic disease is infected, the body will cough and have a fever, and the hospital has been overcrowded.


    The most important thing is that this disease can''t be treated. People with good resistance can carry it on, and those with bad resistance can only be resigned to fate.


    "Brother Jie, my meal is ready." Outside the door, Li Xiaoran''s anxious voice came.


    "Just put it at the door, cough..."


    But at this time, the door opened, and Li Xiaoran came in wearing protective clothing all over his body.


    "You..."


    "Brother Jie, it''s OK for me to dress like this."


    "All right."


    Wang Chong sighed. He didn''t expect that he had been mixed for so many years and finally fell on a small virus.


    "Just read the news, sister Xu Wen is also ill." Li Xiaoran walked in.


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong sat up slowly. At this time, the mobile phone screen lit up.


    It turned out that it was Xinzhu hairdresser who sent the message. Xu Wen had left.


    "Xu Wen, dead."


    Wang Zhong looked at the mobile phone information. Xu Wen was ill a few days ago and had been resting at home, but there had been no news for two days. When her assistant passed, she found that Xu Wen was gone. After identification, she left overnight in a hurry, and even left no last words.


    "Hey......"


    Knowing the news, Wang Zhong just left a sigh.


    At this time, he recalled that when he was a child, Xu Wenjiao was very domineering, but her heart was good.


    Later, she also had a one night stand with him, just because they were people of two worlds at that time, and they were strangers in the end.


    This time I was very ill.


    Wang Zhong felt worse and worse, and finally was sent to the intensive care unit.


    "Superstar jet sun was sent to the intensive care unit."


    "Jet sun was critically ill, and his wife Li Xiaoran cried into tears."


    On the Internet, a prayer for Wang Chong was also launched, and many fans showed pictures of heavy mourning.


    Even the teachers and students of the school, which was once built with aid, went on all kinds of news, praying that Wang Chong could live.


    Unfortunately, these people''s prayers are ultimately futile.


    Without medical treatment, Wang Chong could only faint and barely maintain his vitality. Looking at Li Xiaoran who came to see him for the last time, Wang Chong murmured, "Xiao ran..."


    "Brother Jie..." Li Xiaoran cried, and the daughter beside her choked.


    "Don''t cry, the most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t accompany an Xiaoran well, but the most fortunate thing for me is that I have you around me


    Li Xiaoran nodded hurriedly and shouted, "so am I. I''m really happy to marry you."


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran also understood in his heart.


    Maybe at first, Wang Chong was kind to her and accepted her because she looked like an Xiaoran.


    But now, Wang Zhong no longer regards her as a substitute.


    "Take our daughter well." Wang Zhong held Li Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Sobbing, brother Jie..."


    Wang Chong smiled, looked at sun LIANLI, who was also very old, and said, "third sister, take care of yourself


    He looked at his yellow water again.


    "Lian Jie..." Huang Duoshui came over trembling.


    "You don''t have to come."


    "Sobbing..." Huang Duoshui cried. In fact, the two of them understood that they both had each other.


    It''s just a good saying that it may be a tragedy to meet the right person at the wrong time.


    "You are my best and best friend from childhood. Of course, I want to come."


    Huang Duoshui said angrily, and suddenly whispered, "I regret it now, when..."


    "Stop talking, promise me, live a good life alone, and don''t be bullied again."


    Huang Duoshui focuses on the head.


    Just at this time, Wang Chong''s voice became smaller and smaller. At this moment, the scenes of his childhood appeared in front of him.


    He and his eldest brother, second sister and third sister catch and roast fish in summer.


    Greedy Huang Duoshui squeezed over, wanted to eat, but was embarrassed to eat.


    At that time, they were very poor and worked a lot every day, but they were very happy.


    They used to think that they could still play together when they were old, but when they grew up, they found that the world had changed, people had changed, and everything had changed. They separated for their own goals.


    Friends, classmates and lovers are walking in different directions.


    Now, on the mountain top of Wang Chong''s family, there are only a few solitary graves and wild fruit trees that they loved to eat when they were children.


    Maybe there is a little yellow dog waiting alone under the tree, looking at the direction of the village entrance, waiting for the familiar two little owners to come back.


    Wang Chong''s hand fell slowly and closed his eyes.


    "Lian Jie."


    "Lian Jie......"


    In the ward, I was crying.


    Within a few days, Wang Chong was buried beside his grandparents, eldest brother and mother. Dust to dust, soil to soil, prosperity ended, and finally turned into a cup of loess, and the family was neat.


    The media immediately reported the death of Wang Zhong. For a time, the world was immersed in grief, and even several fans committed suicide in pain.


    Wang Zhong naturally doesn''t know all this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: Sun Lianjie, the son of a farmer.


    Mission objective: I want to be a star, and I want to be a famous star. (completed.)


    Service life: 63


    Partner: 2. (although the first wife died early, the second wife has a good relationship with you.)


    Offspring: 1. (she is very good, basically does not cry.)


    Achievement evaluation: you are not an ordinary star, you are a superstar, everyone likes you, envies you, adores you, loves you, you are also a public figure doing charity, and the country is proud of you.


    Reward: 39800 experience points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the completion of this task is very good, so the experience value is quite high.


    However, Wang Chong was not very happy. Recalling every bit of the world, Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he has become a big star and enjoyed countless rays of light, it is not a cup of loess in the end.


    Now in retrospect, Wang Chong feels that he still doesn''t like the feeling of being a star.


    Maybe he felt very funny at the beginning of singing, live broadcasting and acting, but when he really stood in that position, he really felt a little tired after a long time.


    Now think about it, why do people work so hard? Sometimes an acre of fertile land, a car, a small house, a partner, a little yellow dog, and more than a billion deposits are enough. People can''t be too greedy.


    Just thinking, suddenly, the system prompt appears again in front of me.


    "Ding! It is detected that the spiritual power of the host reaches the peak, and the reborn life system begins to upgrade............."

 Chapter 419

    "Hey, upgraded?"


    Wang Zhong stared at the system panel in front of him.


    This upgrade seems to be slow.


    1¡­¡­11¡­¡­12¡­¡­


    After watching an action movie, Wang Zhong was upgraded to 21.


    "It seems that the upgrade will be up to tomorrow."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes and rested first.


    The next day, Shen Shuangshuang got up happily and got up to prepare breakfast.


    Wang Chong also got up at this time. After a long time in the game world, he also formed the habit of getting up and singing every day.


    Some familiar figures in the game world flashed in my mind from time to time.


    At this time, he also had to sigh that fortunately, the memory in the game was sealed, otherwise those who once missed would really emerge from time to time.


    He also felt that with playing this game so many times, his character had changed a little.


    "Brother Wang, I''ve cooked breakfast." Seeing Wang Chong coming out, Shen Shuangshuang said, "Sister Liu just called me and said that you should go to the live broadcast later and prepare earlier."


    Wang Zhong turned his head and said, "if you tell her, say I won''t go."


    "Ah?" Shen Shuangshuang was stunned and said, "no... No?"


    "Well, I''m not interested in these anymore."


    In that world, he has experienced the feeling of becoming a superstar, so Wang Zhong has had enough of being followed by reporters and watched by people everywhere.


    How about living quietly by yourself?


    "Er... Oh."


    Shen Shuangshuang was very strange. He didn''t go at all.


    She could only call Liu Jiali. After Wang Chong washed, he sat down to eat.


    Just sitting down for a while, the hasty doorbell rang.


    "Who is it in the early morning?" Wang Zhong is a little unhappy. The rebirth character system is still being updated. It has only been updated to about 29 at present, which is too slow.


    During the update, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Shen Shuangshuang walked over and said, "maybe it''s sister Liu. I told her that you won''t go live. She seems to be in a hurry


    With that, Shen Shuangshuang opened the door. Sure enough, it was liujiali outside.


    Liu Jiali is a typical imperial sister beauty, with long hair slightly curled, hair naturally scattered on her shoulders, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and oval face.


    Wearing a close fitting shirt, full clothes on the chest, and a pair of slender legs under the black one-step skirt.


    Normally, Liu Jiali''s appearance is very eye-catching, but at this time, her face is full of anger, and people who don''t know still think who owes her money.


    Liu Jiali came in with heavy footsteps.


    Wang Zhong''s performance was very flat. After glancing at her, he didn''t pay attention, but said flatly, "so early, have you had breakfast?"


    "Wang Zhong, you... You still want to eat!" Liu Jiali said bitterly.


    Wang chongyile "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what you are doing? You should waste such a good chance to become famous." Liujiali questioned.


    "I was only interested in learning these at first, but now I''m not interested, so... You know." Wang Chong shrugged and said indifferently.


    "That''s no good. I invested so much in you."


    Wang Zhong said, "you have nothing to lose."


    He has calculated that although he earns a lot from live broadcasting and music, he brings a lot of benefits to the company.


    "You can''t say that, Wang Zhong. I''m for your good. People can be poor, but they can''t be without ambition. Being a man without ideal is different from salted fish."


    Wang Chong is going to be speechless. This liujiali is worthy of being the boss. She speaks one thing at a time. I''m afraid that someone else is really moved.


    But for Wang Zhong, he is really not interested in these.


    "Sorry, I''m really not interested."


    Seeing Wang Chong''s serious face, Liu Jiali asked, "do you dislike the company for sharing too much?"


    Wang Chong shook his head. "Of course not. I didn''t do this to make money."


    At this point, Liu Jiali knew that she really couldn''t persuade, and her feelings were mixed for a time.


    I used to hear people say that there are people in this world who don''t love money. She never believed it and thought how could there be such people.


    But now she believes that there will be such people in this world!


    "In this way, why don''t you help, and finally make a live broadcast and talk to the fans." Seeing that Wang Zhong disagreed, Liu Jiali could only speak tactfully.


    Wang glanced at Liu Jiali again. No matter what the other party said, he also helped him a lot, so he nodded and said, "OK, but say it, I''m just saying a few words casually."


    "OK, OK."


    Although Liu Jiali was a little disappointed, she at least gave her fans an explanation.


    After that, Liu Jiali said that it was too late to broadcast live today and save it for tomorrow. Anyway, let Wang Chong sing some songs at that time.


    After seeing off Liu Jiali, Shen Shuangshuang said, "brother Wang, then you don''t want to be a singer. What do you want to do in the future?"


    "Why do you care so much?" Wang Zhong said curiously.


    "Just curious, ask."


    "Don''t ask, let''s go and have a look at the house."


    Last time Shen Shuangshuang looked at the house, he never had a chance to see it because of the big star task.


    It''s not easy to rest now. Of course, Wang Zhong will go to have a look.


    Wang Zhong looks at single family villas because he likes cleanliness.


    Finally, he valued a quiet and elegant villa, with a small lake beside it, which was pleasant in scenery.


    The price is naturally not cheap, more than 10 million.


    After reading it, Wang Zhong paid the deposit at the first time, and the other things were left to the people who built the house.


    "Brother Wang, you bought such an expensive house?" When Shen Shuangshuang came out of the sales building, he felt that Wang chonggen didn''t use money as money.


    "Isn''t money just for shopping? Besides, it''s inconvenient to live with you all the time." Wang chongdao.


    Shen Shuangshuang was embarrassed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    At this time, Wang Zhong suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong looked at him in surprise.


    It''s not that I saw something, but that the rebirth system has finally been upgraded.


    ¡°100¡­¡­¡±


    "The reborn life system has been upgraded to a reborn biological system."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Regenerating biological systems?"


    Wang Chong''s eyes stared wide. If he expected it right, wouldn''t this literally mean that in the future, he would not only regenerate other people''s dog blood life, but regenerate any creature.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong looked serious.


    How do you live when you think you can''t regenerate maggots and dogs?


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Wang Zhong suddenly stopped talking, Shen shuangshuangshuang looked back curiously and asked.


    "No... nothing......"


    Wang Zhong hurriedly took a taxi and continued to watch after getting on the bus.


    "Ding! Successfully unlocked two new reborn creatures............"

 Chapter 420

    "Ding! Successfully unlock two new reborn creatures!"


    Today''s system panel interface is completely different. There were not many fonts on the common whiteboard before.


    But now, in addition to the font, there are many more grids with toolbars written on them.


    In addition, it also shows all kinds of life tasks experienced before.


    The first eunuch''s life.


    The second redundant son-in-law''s life.


    The third one is rich.


    The fourth tribal war life


    At the sight of these familiar lives, an ancient memory came to my face.


    For a time, Wang Chong really had mixed feelings.


    Soon, new fonts appeared again.


    "Successfully unlock two new reborn creatures!"


    "Creature 1: demon fox ATU."


    "Mission objective: I''m obviously a fox, but everyone scolds me for being a hybrid, a local dog, and a scum in the demon family. Don''t I just look like a dog? But I''m obviously so talented in cultivation, why do I say I''m poor in cultivation! I refuse, I want to become stronger, I want to marry the lovely and charming demon Princess Nine Tailed Fox, I want to become the king of the demon family, and I want to make those who despise me tremble!!"


    "Biology 2: maggots in the faeces of the fairy world."


    "Mission objective: I am a maggot that can be trampled to death casually, and a maggot that can never climb out of the cesspit. I refuse. I want to climb out of the cesspit. I want to go out and have a look at the sun outside, so that other maggots know that maggots can also climb out of the cesspit! They can also climb out of the cesspit to absorb immortality, and I want to become a maggot that can repair immortality."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is so special. The goal of the second task is to smash the field, right?"


    Wang Zhong looked stunned and half rang. When the driver uncle said it, he came back to his senses, and then got off with Shen Shuangshuang.


    Shen Shuangshuang was very strange. After coming out of the sales office, Wang Zhong seemed to have been absent-minded.


    After entering the room, Wang Chong said, "cook your lunch. I''m a little tired. Go back to the room and have a rest."


    "Oh." Shen Shuangshuang nodded.


    After entering the bedroom, Wang Zhong opened the system panel at the first time.


    Now it seems that after the system upgrade, as he guessed, it has indeed upgraded into a reborn creature, not a reborn life.


    And suddenly there are two creatures that can be reborn, but according to the above tips, these two reborn creatures can choose to enter.


    In other words, if you don''t like the second task: maggots in the faeces of the fairy world, you can skip this game.


    Strictly speaking, Wang Zhong feels that the second game is easier to play just because of the difficulty of the task.


    Because in the cesspit, no one pays attention to a maggot. As long as you try to climb up and keep climbing, you can definitely climb out of the cesspit.


    According to the information, outside the ten thousand dung pit is the fairy world. This ten thousand dung pit should be the place where the immortals go to the toilet. As long as you climb outside, hide in a grass to absorb the fairy spirit, grow slowly, and finally become a maggot that can repair immortals.


    It should be noted here that you only need to become a maggot who can repair immortals to complete the task, not to become a difficult task such as the king of immortals.


    It is estimated that the system also knows that no matter how a little maggot cultivates, it may not be too strong, so the task is just cultivation.


    It''s easy.


    And the first task, their identity is also very general.


    Look at the information, this world should be a world where demons and Terrans coexist.


    His identity is just a hybrid fox with the lowest identity in the demon clan. Seeing this identity, Wang Chong is angry.


    This task is relatively difficult. We should not only cultivate, but also marry the demon Princess Nine Tailed Fox. The key is to become the king of the demon family.


    To achieve these goals, it needs very strong strength, so the task is obviously more difficult than being a maggot.


    But... No matter how difficult the task is, he would rather carry out the first task.


    It''s very simple. Become a maggot and stay in the cesspit. It''s all shit around here. Even if it''s pulled by an immortal, he can''t stand it.


    So I decisively chose the first task.


    "Selection succeeded."


    The voice of the system came, and there was only the task of demon fox ATU in front of him.


    After choosing the task, Wang Zhong continued to analyze the task.


    This time is obviously different from the past. No matter how hard the conditions were, he is human and has limbs.


    No matter how poor they are, they can grow up gradually with their own efforts, with sound limbs and houses and land at home.


    This time, I am a fox!


    This is obviously beyond his understanding. He doesn''t even know what foxes eat, how foxes live and how to live


    This is too difficult.


    So he didn''t rush into the game, but wanted to know how foxes live before entering.


    So he searched the Internet: what do foxes eat, how do foxes hunt, how do foxes sleep, are nine tailed foxes beautiful?


    In addition to the systematic answers to the first three questions, the last question disappointed Wang Zhong because no one knew.


    According to the answers on the search, Wang Zhong knows that foxes are also omnivorous animals. They usually eat small things, such as mice, birds, rabbits, frogs, and even insects and fruits.


    Generally speaking, the fox''s body is very agile, because the fox is thin, with long and thick hair. The body length and tail are generally 60 to 90 cm.


    The tail of a fox is very long, usually half the length of its head and body.


    Foxes have several colors, such as red, yellow, light brown and dark brown, and even gray, white or black.


    Although the fox is small, it has a hunting advantage, that is, its eyes can adapt to the dark, which is similar to the eyes of a cat, which can see things in the dark.


    And the fox''s vision, smell and hearing are very sharp, but most foxes have a pungent smell, which is sent out by the stink gland at the root of the tail.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong had a general idea in his heart, but he needed to make a field trip.


    After checking for so long, Shen Shuangshuang cooked the meal and asked Wang Chong to come out for dinner.


    "Shuangshuang, is there an animal like fox in the nearby zoo?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Shen Shuangshuang was eating vegetables and said curiously, "Fox? Brother Wang, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Just curious."


    "Oh, if you want to see a fox... I haven''t seen it in the zoo, but if you want to see a fox, sister Liu has it." Shen Shuangshuang said.


    "Where is Liu Jiali?"


    "Well, sister Liu has two dogs and two foxes at home. I remember that she used to live broadcast live, and her selling point was to raise foxes. The two foxes are called Da Mei and Xiao Mei."


    "Er... It''s wonderful." Wang Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people raising foxes these days.


    "I heard from Lin Xi that her two foxes are obedient and close to sister Liu. Every time sister Liu comes home, she will rush up."


    "Doesn''t it say that the fox smells very strong?"


    "She must have a way."


    "Well, I know!"


    Wang nodded his head and had an idea in his heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was Wang Chong''s last live broadcast.


    After coming to the company with Shen Shuangshuang, Wang Chong began to broadcast live.


    In a total of two hours, Wang sang several songs of his own creation, and the effect was very good. Even many advertisers came up at that time to seek cooperation with liujiali company.


    At the end of the live broadcast, Liu Jiali came to the company with Wang Chong and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that a talent like you has a promising future."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "everyone has their own aspirations. I''m suddenly not interested in becoming a star."


    "You''re right. Everyone has their own aspirations, but if you want to continue the live broadcast in the future, you can come and I will support you."


    After thinking for a while, Liu Jiali continued, "what are you interested in now? Tell me, if you can, I can continue to support you. You just need to come and broadcast live and create a few more songs when you are free."


    This condition can be said to be very good. Wang Zhong said without hesitation, "I''m really interested in something now."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "Where is your home? I''d like to visit your home if I have time."

 Chapter 421

    Hearing the speech, Liu Jiali''s pretty face changed slightly.


    This Wang Zhong, this is to kick his nose and face, right? He means to be interested in coming to my house and playing hooligans with him?


    "Wang Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Liu Jiali said angrily.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "did you misunderstand something?"


    After thinking for a while, he realized that what he said was not very prepared. I''m afraid Liu Jiali misunderstood him. He hurriedly explained, "you misunderstood me. I mean to go to your house, not to sleep."


    Liu Jiali''s face changed again.


    "It''s the two little foxes looking for you......"


    "You used to think big and small." Liu Jiali said with a sad look, thinking that she was actually inferior to the two little foxes.


    "Er... I just want to see those two little foxes. I''m very interested in small animals recently."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s embarrassed face, Liu Jiali ''Pooh Pooh'' laughed: "I''m kidding you."


    "Er..." Wang Chong was a little embarrassed. This woman changed her face so quickly that she was a little confused.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in small animals? Why, you also want to raise animals? Then you can consider raising good ones, such as cats, dogs, turtles, etc. foxes are not easy to raise. My aunt takes care of them at home, otherwise I have no time to care."


    "I just watched a movie about foxes these days. I happen to be interested in foxes."


    "What you''re looking at isn''t the fox demon biography?"


    Wang Chong smiled and didn''t explain much.


    "Forget it, I''m kidding you. You can come to my house after work at night, whatever you want. Is it generous enough?"


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "That''s what you said."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    Although it''s a pity for Liu Jiali that Wang Zhong will no longer be broadcast live, she also knows that everyone has their own aspirations and will not embarrass Wang Zhong, so now when talking, they feel more like friends.


    In the evening, Wang Zhong invited Liu Jiali, Shen Shuangshuang and Lin Xi to a western restaurant for steak.


    The three girls all like drinking. After three rounds of drinking, everyone is a little drunk except Wang Zhong.


    When the food was almost finished, Liu Jiali looked at the time and said, "it''s almost finished. Go back, Wang Zhong. Don''t you want to see my fox? Let''s go."


    "Sister, I have something to do when I go home later. It''s so late. Why don''t you watch it tomorrow?" Lin Xi glanced at Wang Chong and said.


    Her intention is very simple. It''s already eight o''clock, and they have drunk again. Wang Chong and Liu Jiali are lonely men and women, which is not suitable.


    But Liu Jiali waved her hand and said, "look, I''ll go back in a moment. It''s okay."


    Wang Chong didn''t think much about it. He was an honest man, but he wouldn''t take advantage of others.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back later." Shen Shuangshuang said.


    "Don''t you want to see it?"


    Liu Jiali said unexpectedly that she originally wanted Shen Shuangshuang to follow, so she and Wang Zhong would not be embarrassed.


    But Shen Shuangshuang said to go back first, which somewhat disrupted her plan.


    Shen Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "Then go." Wang chongdao.


    "Er............"


    Liu Jiali nodded. Now that the matter was over, she could only do so.


    Fortunately, she looked at Wang Chong very honest, should not mess?


    If Wang Zhong knew what Liu Jiali thought, he would certainly say to him, be confident, please remove ''should''.


    Liu Jiali''s residence is a high-end residential community with a very good environment and a large area. There is an aunt at home. As soon as she enters, two Teddies run out.


    "Woof, woof,..."


    Some Teddies prefer to call. This is the case with these two Teddies. Wang Chong is very uncomfortable.


    However, behind Teddy, there are two furry animals that look like dogs. They are similar in size, but their limbs are extremely slender. They are looking at Wang Zhong with a wary face.


    "This is your fox." Wang Zhong said in surprise.


    Just as he said this, both foxes murmured.


    The fox''s voice is quite unique. It''s not the low chirp of a dog. It''s a bit like a chirping voice, which is very sharp.


    "They don''t know you yet. Just feed them something later."


    With that, Liu Jiali went in, and both foxes rushed over, but the other two Teddies were not willing to be outdone and surrounded Liu Jiali.


    "Carrie, are you hungry? Why don''t you cook something for you?" Liu Jiali''s aunt came out of her room and said.


    "Aunt Liu, no need. Take two Teddies to your room. My friend wants to see two foxes." Liu Jiali explained.


    "Oh, I see." Aunt Liu returned to the house with two teddies in her arms.


    Then, Liu Jiali took out some dried fish from the refrigerator, and the eyes of the two foxes widened instantly.


    Liu Jiali walked into a room. Wang Chongyi went in, and a pungent smell came out of the room.


    "Foxes smell, but I sprayed them with deodorant, so it will be better."


    "Deodorant."


    Wang Zhong picked up a bottle of medicine with deodorant written on the ground and nodded. According to the ingredients on this bottle of deodorant, the ingredients in it were extracted from some plant herbs and mixed together to form a deodorant.


    In addition to its deodorizing effect, this medicine also has a faint fragrance, which smells good.


    "With deodorant, why is there such smell in this room?" Wang Chongqi''s strange way.


    "I''ve run out of deodorant. I bought some online, but I don''t know what happened these days. The logistics is very slow."


    "Oh."


    Wang Zhong picked up a piece of dried fish and handed it to a slightly larger fox.


    The little fox looked at Wang Zhong warily, and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    However, soon, it may be that the dried fish in Wang Chong''s hand was too fragrant, and the two little foxes came quietly.


    After realizing that Wang Zhong really had no hostility, the foxes bit one after another.


    One mouthful of dried fish, bit it, hid in a corner and ate it.


    It can be seen that the fox is much more vigilant than the dog. He looks at Wang Zhong while eating.


    "I read some information about foxes on the Internet. The Internet said that foxes like mice and rabbits. I didn''t expect to eat dried fish." Wang chongdao.


    Liu Jiali responded, "generally speaking, wild foxes will hunt by themselves, but these are raised by myself. Eating these cooked ones is cleaner."


    "Does it go to the bathroom?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Er..." Liu Jiali is getting more and more strange now. It''s good. How can this Wang Zhong ask some of these questions? Why is he so concerned about the fox?


    Maybe the wine she drank before was a little drunk, and Liu Jiali''s spirit was not very good. She said, "I trained them to go to the bathroom by themselves. Why do you study this? Don''t you really want to raise a fox by yourself?"


    "That''s not true, just curious. These foxes are really cute."


    Wang Chong took out the dried fish again. Because he was familiar with Wang Chong, the two foxes couldn''t wait to get together.


    This time, Wang Zhong finally got his wish and touched the fox''s hair.


    The fox''s hair is much softer than the dog''s, and the capillarity, especially the part of the neck, is as soft as wool.


    "Well... When do you want to see it?" Liu Jiali couldn''t help asking.


    It has been more than half an hour since Wang Chong came in, but there is still no sign of leaving.


    "I''ll leave right away."


    Wang Chong also knew it was bad to disturb others so late. He touched the fox''s head and left.


    Watching Wang Zhong leave, Liu Jiali tilted her head and was curious.


    "Really gone......"


    Originally, Liu Jiali thought that Wang chonglai was actually an excuse. His real purpose was to be close to her.


    After all, this is the routine used by all men. She also knows it in her heart, so she actually wants to hang Wang Chong''s appetite.


    I didn''t know that Wang Chong said to leave.


    "Did he really come to see the fox?" Liu Jiali couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Wang Zhong left, he didn''t leave after going downstairs. He looked up at the roof and saw Liu Jiali''s home.


    Then, he looked around and made sure that there was no one around him. Then he jumped to Liu Jiali''s house.


    "Patter!"


    Wang Chong was lying on the outer wall of the building where Liu Jiali lived, slowly climbing up.


    He didn''t want to steal anything, but to carefully observe the habits of these foxes.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Only by fully understanding the habits of these small animals can we be sure when playing games.


    Otherwise, in the past, my only advantage would be lost.


    Finally, I climbed outside the window where Liu Jiali raised foxes.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Liu Jiali is still in this room at the moment, holding a cylindrical thing in her hand


    "What is she doing?"

 Chapter 422

    "What is she doing?"


    Wang Zhong was a little surprised. He thought that what Liu Jiali was going to do next might be content that only VIP members can see, but after a careful look, Wang Cheng found that Liu Jiali''s hand turned out to be a cucumber.


    With a ''click'', she bit the cucumber and handed it to the fox.


    The two foxes seemed to like eating these vegetables, and each bit a few mouthfuls and began to chew.


    Among the animals, except monkeys, the strangest one is foxes, which eat both meat and vegetables. There are not many animals in the animal kingdom that eat both meat and vegetables.


    "Da Mei, Xiao Mei, I''ll take a bath first. You''re good."


    The two foxes seemed to understand. They both lay on the ground and rested.


    Wang Chongli stared quietly out of the window with strength. Both foxes slept in curled positions and didn''t seem to like moving very much.


    After watching for a while, to Wang Chong''s surprise, the two foxes suddenly raised their heads and looked curiously at the window.


    "Eh?"


    Wang Zhong was slightly surprised, because it seemed that the two foxes had found him.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the two foxes went to the window and suddenly leaned over to the window to watch.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Two foxes called softly. Wang Chong was a little surprised. Can he find himself?


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that the fox''s smell was very sharp


    It seems that this so-called keen sense of smell really deserves its reputation!


    "Da Mei, Xiao Mei, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, the door suddenly opened and Liu Jiali came in.


    Liu Jiali obviously just took a bath and was wearing only thin pajamas. Seeing this scene, Wang Chong was shocked and almost had nosebleed.


    It was a barren land, and the water droplets glittered under the dim light.


    It can be seen that Liu Jiali is only wearing pajamas.


    "What are you two looking at at at the window?"


    Because she was in her room, Liu Jiali was not a little defensive about her clothes.


    Curiously, she went to the window and muttered, "did you see any birds?"


    The floor here is high, so she won''t worry about any thieves climbing up, but there are often many birds flying around. In the past, birds flew to the window, and two little foxes have been lying on the window to watch.


    The two foxes murmured a few times, but unfortunately they couldn''t speak. If they could, they would shout: there is someone outside the window.


    Liu Jiali said, curiously walked to the window and looked at the beautiful moonlight outside. Liu Jiali couldn''t help sighing: "that Wang Chong, obviously has such a good talent, why don''t you want to be famous?"


    Wang Chong is hiding under the window at the moment. Hearing these things is a little funny. This liujiali thinks a lot.


    Liu Jiali may have figured it out and sighed, "maybe Wang Chong is a fool..."


    What a special thing, unexpectedly scolding me behind my back!


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help but complain about roast.


    At this time, music came from the room.


    "Well, yoga time begins..."


    Seeing that Liu Jiali began to do all kinds of sports, Wang Zhong was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Jiali had so many postures. Who would be happy to be her husband in the future.


    "Bah bah, what am I thinking!"


    Wang Chong shook his head secretly. He was so honest that he was cranky. It seems that the game has really changed him a lot. He must be vigilant in the future, and he must not be like this.


    "Sin sin."


    Then Wang Zhong continued to watch. Of course, he didn''t mainly watch Liu Jiali, but two foxes.


    Well, it''s that simple.


    After exercising for more than half an hour, Liu Jiali fed some water to the two little foxes and then took a rest.


    This night, Wang Zhong was almost observing two little foxes.


    He felt that his energy consumption was severe, so he bought Linggen liquid to swallow and supplement.


    It was almost dawn before he jumped down and left.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong went to see the fox during the day and Liu Jiali and the fox at night, and finally got some characteristics of the fox clear.


    Ten days later, Wang Chong sat alone on the bed, looking at the system reminder in front of him, and whispered, "it''s time to go in."


    "Enter the game!"


    "The game is loading............"


    Reborn creature: Fox ATU.


    Biological resume: Fox ATU was born in the stone village outside the Terran City, border city. When he was born, he was abandoned, picked up by his mother dog, and finally raised. Although he survived, ATU''s life was not happy. Because of its strange appearance, it was despised, abused and scolded by people as a local dog. Because the Demon power talent is not good, it can''t get a good demon inheritance, and can only do the most humble work. After seeing the demon Princess Nine Tailed Fox once, it fell in love with Nine Tailed Fox, but it is doomed to be impossible to be with Nine Tailed Fox in its humble position.


    It was very depressed and discouraged, but it did not admit defeat. It tried to cultivate the lowest demonic magic of the demon clan, wanted to become stronger, and then pursued the princess.


    Unfortunately, everything it did was in vain. Until it died of old age, it was still looked down upon by others, abused by others as a local dog, and even a female fox could not be found. It died alone


    Mission objective: I''m obviously a fox, but everyone scolds me for being a hybrid, a local dog, and a scum in the demon clan. Don''t I just look like a dog? But I obviously have such a good cultivation talent. Why do I say that my cultivation talent is poor! I refuse, I want to be strong, I want to marry the lovely and charming demon Princess Nine Tailed Fox, I want to become the king of the demon family, and I want to make those who look down on me tremble!! "


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this information, Wang Zhong identified three key points.


    This task 3 focuses on: 1. Becoming stronger. 2. Marry the Nine Tailed Fox. 3. Become the king of demon clan!


    There is also a very important reminder that this world can also cultivate. It seems that it is similar to the world of Xianshan. You will check your cultivation talent as soon as you are born.


    Unfortunately, fox ATU''s demon cultivation talent seems to be very bad, and he didn''t cultivate any flowers at the moment of death.


    Thinking, at this moment, white light flashed.


    Wang Chong felt that he was wrapped, but this time, he didn''t feel the feeling of having hands, but the feeling of limbs.


    Sensing this, he suddenly felt a chill, and sure enough, he regenerated a fox?


    This time, there was no sound in my ears, but there seemed to be something else around me.


    His limbs moved slightly, and Wang Chong felt that there should be a pregnant fox beside him.


    At this time, a loose side, a virgin fox disappeared, I think it should be born out.


    Is it almost my turn?


    Wang Chong was a little strange in his heart. He was born in the womb a few times before, but this time it was an animal. This feeling was obviously different.


    The biggest difference is that the hearing is gone, and the eyes are not open, so you can''t notice the surrounding things at all.


    Finally, Wang Chong only felt his body loose, and then he felt that he had fallen on a cold haystack.


    "Zhizhi............."


    Wang Chong knew that he was born, and called at the first time.


    "Zhizhi..."


    It seems that there is also a little fox around, huddled with Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong sniffed his nose, and unexpectedly found that his nose was very smart. He could smell the smell of grass and the surrounding flowers. Most importantly, it was not far away, with a strong milk fragrance.


    "Drink milk first."


    Wang Zhong was impatient and had no choice. In order to survive, he had to drink mother fox''s milk.


    Following the milk fragrance, Wang Zhong tried his best to arch. He could feel that his brothers and sisters had a total of four heads, and he was the smallest, so he couldn''t arch it with all his strength.


    This can''t be done. How can it be done if you can''t drink milk.


    As the saying goes, a crying child has milk to eat, so Wang Zhong desperately cried and arched forward while crying.


    "Jiji..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    The voice was loud, and Wang Zhong looked at the gap and squeezed desperately, but unfortunately he still couldn''t eat. The three little foxes around him were all strong.


    But just then, a warm tongue licked his head and licked Wang Chong''s dirty head clean.


    Although Wang Chong couldn''t see anything, he knew in his heart that it was the mother fox who was cleaning up for him.


    At the same time, the fox mother moved her body and got close to Wang Chong. At this time, Wang Chong could drink milk smoothly.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he was reborn into an animal like fox, and as a human, I''m afraid he had some resistance.


    But when he got to this point, he felt that it was OK.


    For a time, my heart was full of mixed feelings.


    However, there is something strange in his heart. According to the information, he was abandoned as soon as he was born, but it seems that there is no such thing at present.


    Finally, he had enough to eat and drink. Wang Zhong sniffed the smell around him. To his surprise, there was no very smelly smell in the cave, but a faint fragrance. For a time, it was a little strange. How did his mother taste different?


    Without much thought, a wave of fatigue hit.


    This is because he was just born and his young body was not yet mature. Even if Wang Chong didn''t feel sleepy in his heart, he still couldn''t hold on to it after eating and slept heavily.


    When he fell asleep, he felt his brothers and sisters crowded around him. He thought it was warm here.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wang Zhong felt the sound in his ear. It seemed that you could hear something.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Children, mom, I''m sorry for you. I have to go now. You hide here. Don''t run around. I''ll come back to pick you up......"

 Chapter 423

    "Children, mom, I''m sorry for you. I have to go now. You hide here. Don''t run around. I''ll come back to pick you up......"


    The voice is very soft, making people sound like spring breeze.


    Wang Chong''s heart tightened. There is no doubt that this voice is the mother fox''s.


    But she''s leaving now?


    At this moment, he understood that the so-called abandonment was not true, but that his mother had something important to do.


    But what can a little fox do?


    The greatest possibility is that danger is coming.


    Wang Zhong quickly analyzed everything and said, "Zhizhi..."


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong didn''t know how to pronounce after he became a fox.


    And his mother is obviously not an ordinary fox, so in addition to the fox''s bark, she can spit out people''s words.


    Wang Zhong shouted desperately, trying to open his eyes and see what happened.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything at all at this time.


    The rustling voice came, and Wang Chong could feel it. Mother fox got up and was ready to leave.


    Wang Zhong gently bit his mother''s tail, hoping that she could stay. Unfortunately, the mother fox flicked her tail gently, and then shook Wang Zhong away, and then left here and climbed out of the hole.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion outside. Wang Zhong was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on outside.


    Then, the wind roared outside. The sound was too loud. It seemed that the conversation could be heard faintly, but Wang Chong was still too small to hear completely.


    Suddenly, it rained cats and dogs outside. This time, Wang Chong couldn''t hear the sound outside.


    Mother fox left, and it was raining outside again. Wang Chong only felt hungry and cold.


    Although I was huddled with three little foxes, I still couldn''t feel the warmth, especially the hunger, which was too strong.


    On this day, Wang Zhong almost passed in a daze.


    By the next day, it was still raining, and Wang Chong was already hungry.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A little fox nearby called. After all, it was a litter. Wang Zhong guessed roughly what he was going to say.


    He means I''m so hungry. Where''s my mother.


    "Zhizhi............."


    Wang Zhong responded to him, saying, don''t worry, it won''t rain, let''s go out and have a look.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    Another day later, because he was hungry and thirsty, Wang crawled out again according to the position of the rain.


    Because he couldn''t see anything, Wang Chong didn''t dare to go out too much, so he drank casually with the dirty rain and returned.


    But after this return, Wang Zhong suddenly found a little fox motionless.


    When he touched the little fox with his mouth, his heart suddenly cooled.


    This fox is already cold.


    Brother... I''m starving!


    Wang Zhong was extremely sad. Sure enough, the game was more difficult than before. At the beginning, no one wanted the cub fox. How can he survive.


    "No, stay here all the time. Sooner or later, you will starve to death."


    Wang Zhong tried hard to open his eyes.


    Maybe after so many days, his body gradually grew. After opening his eyes with force, Wang Chong could vaguely see the situation around him.


    Around him is a very narrow cave, which is not deep and is covered with some hay.


    Looking at the little foxes around, there are two little foxes dying. They seem to be in a bad state.


    Think about it. Fortunately, he has a mind and knows how to go out and drink some water, but these two little foxes were born and didn''t teach them. Naturally, they don''t understand anything.


    Because he can open his eyes, the two little foxes seem to be able to open their eyes, but they are half squinting, with a trace of confusion around them in their dying expression.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, two foxes in their litter are white haired, and the other, like him, is yellow and white.


    According to his previous data, foxes like him seem to be rare.


    It was not easy to wait until the rain stopped.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Wang Chong walked over and touched two living foxes, which meant that the rain had stopped. Let''s go out.


    "Zhizhi, it''s too dangerous. My mother told us to wait."


    "Let''s go." Wang Chong said, "one of our brothers has starved to death. If we stay here, we will have no strength to climb out."


    "But... But I''m afraid." Said the white fox all the time.


    Wang Chong thought for a moment, touched two foxes and said, "then I''ll go out first. If it''s safe outside, I''ll call you out."


    "Zhizhi... OK."


    Wang Zhong sighed. The fox''s mother was not here. Now he took on the responsibility of looking after the little fox.


    It rained for several days in a row a few days ago. Now it''s sunny outside, sunny and sunny, and the weather is very sunny.


    Wang chongtou quietly stretched out, and after confirming that there was no danger outside, he walked out.


    Very good, very safe.


    It''s time to find something to eat.


    Unfortunately, now he is too small to hunt at all. After climbing out, Wang Chong found that he even had trouble walking.


    "This body is really weak enough."


    Wang Zhong was helpless. Fortunately, he remembered that foxes can also eat insects, so he ran to a grass beside him. This season is obviously warm. He guessed that some caterpillars and other things should be found in the grass.


    Sure enough, his experience is correct.


    After a while of searching, I really saw crawling caterpillars on many leaves.


    In previous lives, as a man, he ate insects because of hunger. In this life, he was a fox, and Wang Chong would not taboo so much, biting at the insects on the leaves.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the insects that were originally thought to be very unpleasant were delicious at this time.


    He immediately realized that it was probably because he was a fox now. The fox''s taste made him feel that the insects were delicious.


    After eating more than ten pieces, I finally feel a little full.


    Then he began to look around.


    Hiding in the grass and looking around, he found that there were several pits in a large open space in front of him. Because it rained a few days ago, the place was now full of water.


    On the edge of the pit are broken trees. Obviously, these broken trees have not been broken for a long time, and the fracture is very new.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhong was surprised.


    He remembered that mother fox went out that day. Not long after that, the explosion outside seemed to come from the position of the broken tree.


    At that time, there were several sounds of broken trees.


    "Can it be said that mother went out because she sensed danger, so she went to fight with others?"


    Wang Zhong thought deeply. His mother can spit out people''s words. Obviously, it must be a demon fox. No doubt, since it is a demon fox, it may really be chased and killed by people.


    Because she was worried about their children, she gave birth to them in the cave in advance, and then she rushed out and decided with the enemy!


    All of a sudden, Wang Chong''s mind automatically filled these situations.


    "It was here that day that the explosion came......"


    Just then, two people dressed as hunters came over.


    Wang Chong''s face changed, and with his current physical strength, he could not escape these people''s pursuit.


    So for the first time, he buried his head very low, and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he hid early, otherwise once the news attracted these hunters, he would be very difficult to escape.


    "The big tree that I can''t hold in this place has been interrupted so much. Who did it?" A hunter was surprised.


    "Is it a demon?"


    "No?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Not long ago, there were white foxes in the border town, which were full of demons. I don''t know how many monks went to hunt them down. After all, the demon pill of a white fox is extremely precious. If it can be captured, it can increase cultivation for at least 20 years out of thin air."


    "My daughter-in-law has given birth these days. I really haven''t heard of these things." The young hunter asked curiously, "what happened later?"


    "The white fox''s magic is very strong, and I don''t know what''s going on. The white fox actually has a set of means to hide the evil spirit, so it can''t be found hidden in the crowd at all. The border city owners searched for a long time, and finally found nothing


    "Could it be that I found here?"


    "Maybe, let''s get out of here."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "You''re stupid. I guess the white fox is not dead. If he dies, there will be rumors, so leave quickly."


    "Yes, yes............."


    As they were talking, a voice of "hissing" suddenly came from the fox nest not far away.


    "Hey, why is there any movement over there?"


    Two hunters walked that way.


    Wang Zhong''s heart tightened. Isn''t their past position exactly where their brothers are?


    "There seems to be a snake there."


    The young hunter smiled and hurried over.


    Then I saw a snake swallowing something.


    "Oh, kill two birds with one stone. The snake is actually eating the little fox."


    Looking at the fox''s calf exposed in the snake''s mouth, the young hunter was surprised.


    Wang Chong lay down in the grass and watched quietly, with a chill in his heart.


    A big snake did not know when it found the cave where they lived. At this moment, the big snake''s big mouth had swallowed a little fox. Looking at its bulging stomach, it was obvious that the other little fox had already died in the mouth of the snake.


    "Brothers, let''s go......"


    Wang Chong looked at this scene sadly. Anyway, he was also a mother. Watching his brothers and sisters being eaten by snakes, he naturally felt a little sad in his heart.


    "Click!"


    At this time, two hunters came and gave the full snake a good time.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. Such a big snake usually takes a lot of effort to deal with. I didn''t expect it to eat enough and can''t even run."


    "Isn''t it? Look at its belly. Did it eat two little foxes?"


    "Poor, I guess these little foxes have been found."


    The two hunters spoke, but their hands were not slow. They skillfully cut the snake''s belly, and a little fox was taken out.


    Wang Chong recognized it all at once. It was the little fox who said it was dangerous outside.


    "Jia Jia..."


    At this time, on the road not far away, several people on fast horses came rushing. These people were wearing hats on their heads. As soon as they came, they shouted, "who are you?"


    fpzw

 Chapter 424

    The man''s voice was so loud that the two hunters were immediately startled by such a call, and hurriedly threw down the guy in their hands and knelt together.


    "Da... Uncle." The old hunter quickly bowed his head: "we are hunters near here. We are hunting and have just caught this snake."


    The two horsemen were thin, because they couldn''t see their faces in hats, but their clothes were very consistent.


    Both of them were wearing identical broadswords. Judging from their costumes, Wang reassessed that they should both be officials.


    "I ask you, have you ever seen a white fox nearby?" Asked the thin man on the right.


    "My Lord, it rained a few days ago. We didn''t hunt. We came out today."


    "Yes, but it rained a few days ago, and there was an explosion here. We just came here to have a look. We didn''t expect that the ground was hard hit out of pits, and even several trees fell. It was really frightening. We just discussed taking the snake''s body and leaving immediately."


    The two men looked at each other, and finally nodded and said, "if you see an adult white fox in the future, come to the city master''s mansion and report quickly. As long as you find the figure of the white fox, you will be rewarded."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two nodded hurriedly.


    After that, the two men searched the place where the tree was broken. After finding nothing, they finally left here.


    The two hunters were not slow in their hands. After finishing the snake carcass in a hurry, they left here with the carcass of three foxes.


    In this way, a litter of little foxes left Wang Zhong alone.


    "Hey, things are changing. I''m afraid I would have died this game if I hadn''t wanted to gamble."


    Wang Zhong sighed lightly, walked to the edge of the grass and drank some water.


    Glancing at himself, he said silently, "it seems that he is going to comb his hair."


    Although he knew how to comb his hair by observing Liu Jiali''s Fox before, he had not actually operated it, so when he combed his hair with his head tilted, he just added two times and almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s inconvenient to become a fox."


    After learning for a long time, Wang Chongcai almost exercises well.


    Now, the hole has been exposed, and it is impossible to go back home.


    The two hunters packed up and began to walk back.


    Wang thought again and quietly followed him in the grass.


    It''s very simple. If you follow them, you''ll be able to go where there are people.


    At that time, I will live outside the village, at least I don''t have to worry about the invasion of beasts.


    The road that the two hunters took was very narrow, but the further down, the more spacious the road became.


    Soon, the two men came to a stone tablet, which said: stone village.


    "This is the stone village."


    Wang Chong remembered the message that he was born in the stone village of the border city.


    "Woof, woof!"


    At this time, a dog barked suddenly behind him, which startled Wang Chong.


    It turned out to be a pregnant black dog. He didn''t know what was going on. His hind legs were bleeding and he was lying under the tree to rest. Maybe he felt that Wang Chong was in danger, so he shouted at him.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong suddenly remembered that he would be picked up by his mother.


    This black dog is obviously pregnant and will be the mother of the dog. According to the information, it is likely that he was picked up by the mother of the dog.


    It''s just because he has a mind and things are going fast, so he saw the black dog in advance.


    Black dog looked at Wang Zhong warily and showed his teeth.


    At the same time, its black hairs stood up one by one.


    Wang Chong quickly bowed his head and murmured a few times, showing that he was not hostile.


    After thinking for a while, he pulled out a few small insects from the grass and put them to the mouth of the black dog.


    Although dogs don''t eat insects, they still eat when they are weak and hungry. Sometimes cockroaches eat everything. Some dogs eat vegetable leaves, sugarcane and carrots. I''ve seen them with my own eyes.


    I remember when I used to farm, I had a dog. He would pull out carrots with his mouth and then eat them.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s practice, the black dog''s hostility weakened a little, and he said in a low voice, "are you... A fox?"


    Wang chongmu stared dumbfounded. The dog could actually talk. He nodded vigorously and opened his mouth to bark.


    Unfortunately, I can''t call it out.


    "Don''t make a sound. There are many officers in the city these days, and they are about to catch a white fox of the demon clan. Although you are a little fox, if those on duty ask you to be the dead ghost, you will also be in trouble."


    With that, the black dog ate the worm. It ate quickly. After eating it, he sighed, "those on duty are not things. I have children. I walk slowly. I was kicked by a guy on my leg. Now my leg is injured."


    Wang nodded emphatically and found the worm again.


    As a person who has experienced so many generations, Wang Chong''s ability to survive in the wild is certainly not limited, and he will soon feed the black dog.


    "It''s said that the fox spirit is scheming. You little fox is good." After eating Wang Chong''s food, the black dog looked at Wang Chong''s appearance and said, "since you can understand what I said, it seems that you are not a mortal, and you won''t have anything to do with the white fox?"


    Wang Zhong was surprised that under this ordinary black dog, there was a smart heart hidden, which could be guessed by it.


    Wang Chong didn''t reply, but sobbed a few words and walked back and forth, meaning can you walk?


    "Are you asking me if I can go?"


    The black dog tried to stand up, but unfortunately, its hind legs had been broken.


    It sat down again in pain and sighed, "it''s unlucky that my leg is broken. I shouldn''t have followed my little master out. Is it good to eat and drink at home, woo woo..."


    The black dog also sobbed, looking very sad.


    Wang Chong walked over and rubbed his head with the black dog, comforting it.


    "You little fox is really spiritual. It seems that you really understand me. Can you practice magic?"


    Wang Zhong tilted his head and looked confused.


    "Don''t you know that it takes practice to speak?"


    The black dog was very strange. Suddenly, it shouted, "ouch, it hurts so much. I... it seems that I''m going to have a baby."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Wang Chong hurriedly took some hay from the side and put it on the side of the black dog.


    "Thank you, little fox, for your kindness."


    Black dog looks old. Naturally, he understands that Wang Zhong is building a nest for him.


    "Don''t worry, little fox. My little master is very kind to me. As long as she finds me, I will take you back." The black dog said solemnly.


    "Zhi Zhi!"


    Wang Zhong shook his tail excitedly.


    This is a courtesy in the animal kingdom. Those who achieve great things don''t bother with small matters. Of course, they should show their friendship at this time.


    After more than an hour, the black dog finally gave birth to a child.


    There were five colorful puppies in total. After giving birth to the children, the black dog was almost exhausted and sighed, "I''m old. I used to run to the field to catch mice and meat after giving birth to children. Now I can''t even walk."


    Wang nodded emphatically, which was an answer to black dog''s words.


    Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "How thirsty." The black dog sighed.


    Wang got up again and caught some bugs.


    Although thirsty, the black dog couldn''t wait to eat the worm.


    At this time, a distant fire came this way.


    "Hey, someone is coming!"


    Seeing the fire, the black dog raised his head excitedly.


    "Xiaohei, Xiaohei............."


    A young voice came.


    "It''s my little master, my lovely little master." The black dog raised his head excitedly and violently shook his tail.


    "Wan Yu, Wan Yu, slow down."


    Behind the little master, followed by two middle-aged women, panting after a cute little girl like a porcelain doll.


    "Wu Wu, Xiao Hei hasn''t seen it for so long. It''s dark and he''ll be afraid. Wu Wu..." the little girl said anxiously, ''poop'', and the little girl directly fell and overturned her horse.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At this moment, the little girl cried even harder.


    "Little woman!"


    Xiao Hei looked distressed and shouted over there, "woof, woof, woof..."


    After shouting a few times, Xiao Hei told him, "little fox, I know you are extraordinary, so listen, even if you can talk in the future, don''t talk in front of people easily, otherwise you will be regarded as a demon, and taking the demon pill from your body will be troublesome."


    Wang Zhong felt a chill in his heart. This little black knew quite a lot.


    Now he is more and more interested in this world. Terrans and demons. At present, there seems to be disharmony between Terrans and demons.


    Several people over there heard Xiao Hei''s cry, and the little girl was surprised and said, "I knew it was there. Uncle Wang said it well. He really saw Xiao Hei running here."


    Several people ran over. As soon as the girl named Wanyu came over, tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Woo woo......"


    Xiao Hei licked his broken foot, showing a look of injustice.


    Wang Zhong saw all this in his eyes and admired Xiao Hei very much in his heart.


    I''m afraid girls who are a little compassionate will feel sorry for this poor way of selling.


    However, there is no way. This is the way for animals to survive. Unlike Xiaohei, who cares about it this time?


    I''m afraid that without him, Xiao Hei will be starved to death sooner or later, or he will be caught and killed to eat meat.


    "This is your baby. It''s pathetic. Let''s go home."


    With that, the little girl rolled Wang Chong''s neck.


    fpzw

 Chapter 425

    To be honest, Wang Chong doesn''t like being kicked around his neck.


    However, it''s still a good feeling. I feel like someone else massages me.


    "Why does this dog look different from other dogs?"


    At this time, the servant girl beside the little girl said strangely.


    "Really, how can this little dog have a sharp mouth?" Another servant girl also squatted down and hugged Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong was also helpless in his heart. At this time, he could only pretend to be clever, looking at these people with big eyes, hoping to impress them with his appearance.


    Of course, Wang Zhong also thought about whether to learn from Xiao Hei to lick them with his tongue, but after thinking about it, he still forgot. He is human, how can he do that kind of thing?


    Besides, when you are human, you don''t like animals licking yourself.


    "How cute, Xiao Hei, the baby you gave birth to is really cute, but it''s not very like you." Said the little girl.


    The little black and white eyes on the ground turned over and thought, of course not. This is a little fox.


    "The dog''s leg seems to be broken." The little girl squatted down painfully.


    "Miss Wan Yu, be careful. I heard that the animal''s leg is broken. People who touch it are easy to be bitten."


    "It''s all right. Xiao hei and I are the best. They won''t."


    Xiao Hei naturally understood these words and rubbed the little girl''s feet wisely.


    "Ding, put these puppies in a basket and take them back. Cui Hua, you can bandage them. Bandage Xiao Hei''s legs and take them back."


    Although the little girl is small, she is very organized and sensible.


    The servant girl squatted down and began to bandage Xiao Hei. As for the other servants, they respectfully brought the basket and carefully put the dogs into the basket.


    Wang Zhong was no exception. The little girl looked at the dogs in the basket and said happily, "I will have so many dogs in the future, so I should give them a name."


    "Miss Wan Yu, your literary talent is good. It must be nice to get a name." The servant girl on the side flattered.


    "Well, of course, let me think about what name it should be!"


    The little girl looked up for a moment, pointed to a black and yellow dog and said, "this dog is the largest, called Xiao Huang, this is quite white, called a Bai, this is small, called a small..."


    It''s too casual to get this name.


    Wang Chong was a little speechless, and finally it was his turn.


    "This dog..." Wan Yu suddenly pointed to Wang Chong''s forehead and muttered, "this dog is a little strange..."


    "It''s a string."


    "Well, maybe." Wan Yu nodded, "hybridized, that''s the earth dog, the little earth dog, a Tu bar, um, a Tu, a good name."


    Good name, your sister. That''s how the name of Gan Qing a Tu comes from?


    Wang reappeared his sharp teeth and was very angry, but... He had nothing to do.


    Soon, they were brought into stone village.


    This stone village is very prosperous. It''s so late. There are many small shops selling food on both sides of the street. These people seem to know Wanyu. When they see her passing by, they all bow their heads respectfully: "Miss Song Wanyu."


    "So her name is song Wanyu." Wang Zhong understood in his heart.


    Along this main road, the road becomes more and more spacious.


    Finally, they came to the center of the village, where a huge quadrangle was built. Just looking at the outer wall, it gave people a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    Big family!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhongxin sighed.


    Looking up, on the plaque of the gate, there are several big words: Song mansion.


    Entering the room, Wang Zhong knew that his fox life might start from here.


    Several servant girls followed song Wanyu''s instructions and put Xiao hei and her children in the garden in front of song Wanyu''s residence.


    A small room was built in that place, which was not very big, but it was covered with some weeds, which was extremely warm.


    This condition was good in ancient times.


    After all, in ancient times, there was no saying that there were no pets. Some people raised cats and dogs to catch mice and guard their homes. They would not raise them for nothing. Even if they did, they would not be very good for livestock.


    So when Wang Zhong saw this condition, he was relieved. At least for now, he didn''t have to worry about starvation.


    When you grow up, you can find a way to escape here and cultivate yourself.


    "Our young lady, you say it''s really funny. Girls from rich families learn to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she likes to play with a few kittens and dogs."


    "Isn''t it? In my opinion, there must be nothing promising in the future."


    "The key is that the master doesn''t know to take care of her."


    "Uh huh......"


    As the two servant girls spoke, they carried Wang Chong and several other puppies into the nest.


    For these two people''s words, Wang Zhong was also helpless. I''m afraid that the reason why he and Xiaohei can still live well is thanks to song Wanyu, otherwise no one will take care of them at all.


    When they left, Xiao Hei said, "those two guys were the worst just now. They were very polite to the young lady on the surface. As soon as she left, she liked to bully me. The drumsticks that the young lady gave me were all buckled by them."


    "Zhi Zhi!"


    Wang Zhong responded, filled with righteous indignation at Xiao Hei''s experience.


    Xiao Hei said a few words, and then fell down to feed. Seeing Wang Zhong''s embarrassment, he said, "servants clean the yard every day. If you don''t eat my milk, those insects are not easy to find. Eat, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Hei said so, and Wang Zhong was not polite. He walked over and drank dog milk.


    It tastes sweet and tastes good, but it''s not much.


    After all, many dogs in this litter ate a lot of milk by other dogs when he ate it.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong will either eat or sleep, and then observe the world and understand what the world outlook is.


    After his discovery, it was similar to his previous guess.


    This world is indeed a world of cultivation. Martial arts are popular. Their area is the Terran area, and there is also the demon area.


    Although the human race and the demon race are not the same race, and there have been human demon wars before, with the passage of time, the high-level of the two ethnic groups unexpectedly reached a consensus, peace and win-win.


    So, the Terrans and Demons shook hands and made peace, which has been peaceful for hundreds of years.


    The cultivation methods of the two groups are different. The Terran cultivates aura and the demon cultivates demon pill.


    But in general, they all need a unique mysterious gas in the air of the world, which they all call Reiki.


    Reiki is a unique gas in this world. By absorbing this gas, and then by operating the skill, you begin to practice.


    Once a cultivator reaches a certain level, his strength is strong, but he can prolong his life. Many people who have lived hundreds of years with strong strength.


    Not to mention the demon clan, there are thousands of years old.


    Strictly speaking, the demons in the same realm have stronger strength, because their noumenon strength is strong, but the disadvantage is that there are not as many skills as the Terrans. In general, the two ethnic groups have their own advantages.


    Although the place where Wang Chong is now is Shitou village, which was originally just an ordinary small village, there is a person named song Taifu in the village.


    This song Taifu wandered outside when he was young, entered a large gate and became an elder.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the Tao, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven. After the song Taifu became an elder, the disciples of his family practiced powerful kung fu one by one, and the family''s power is growing. Because the Song family is in this stone village, this stone village is also developing better and better. Although it is now called a village, it has already formed a town.


    In an instant, half a month passed.


    Wang Chong also changed from a milk fox to a small fox who walked steadily. At least running was no problem.


    "Hey, it''s so sad to be a pet." These days, Wang Zhong gradually mastered how to speak.


    This surprised Xiao Hei, so he concluded that Wang Zhong might not be an ordinary fox.


    At this moment, Wang Chong squatted in front of the kennel, looking at a few playing little suckling dogs, speechless.


    "ATU, what''s so sad about being so happy these days?" Black dog''s mother heard Wang Zhong''s complaint, and her squinted eyes were raised.


    "Mother dog, haven''t you ever thought of leaving here?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Little Underworld: "leave? Don''t be kidding. Although I was lucky to get some cultivation methods so I can speak, it''s too dangerous outside. On the surface, the human race and the demon race are safe, but many evil cults will catch the demon if they find it."


    Wang nodded emphatically. There was a demon pill in the demon body. For human monks, this demon pill was a great tonic.


    This is like the game in the previous life. It is said that pangolins are expensive. The game of elk can strengthen the Yang, strengthen the body and so on, so it has attracted many hunters.


    "Mother dog, how did you get the cultivation method?" Wang Zhong said curiously.


    "It''s a long story. I used to be a good old timer. In human terms, I was a wild dog. He said he met some opportunities in the wild all year round. Later, he came to me and told me the method of cultivating magic."


    "Mother dog, I also want to learn." Wang Chong couldn''t help shaking his tail a few times and said.


    "Yes, but my method doesn''t seem to be of much use to you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because this is just a set of human speech skills. After learning it, you can speak human words. You have learned it, so it''s useless."


    "Well." Wang Zhong was a little disappointed.


    "But don''t worry. Practicing this set of human speech skills, although it doesn''t help you in any substantial way, it can let you know the general operation mode of magic. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you practice other magic."


    "That''s great."


    "Well, listen to how people practice speech."


    Just then, the room suddenly opened, and song Wanyu came in from the outside, carrying some vegetables and rice.


    "Dog, come to dinner."


    At about noon every day, song Wanyu always comes to deliver meals in person.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Xiao Hei shook his tail excitedly, and several other puppies were familiar with song Wanyu. They all shook their tails.

 Chapter 426

    Looking at several cute puppies, song Wanyu laughed happily, touched a puppy''s head, and said, "come on, eat."


    A large bowl of food was on the ground, and several dogs couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Wang Chong also walked over, feeling a little helpless. I was originally a fox, but I didn''t expect to be raised as a dog.


    "You''re a strange dog."


    Song Wanyu looked at Wang Chong and muttered, touching Wang Chong''s tail and said, "why don''t you wag your tail?"


    The child''s hands were heavy and light, and when she spoke, song Wanyu yanked.


    Wang Chong only felt a stabbing pain in his tail, which made his soft hair explode instantly.


    "Ah!" Wang Chong subconsciously shouted and showed his teeth to song Wanyu.


    Seeing this scene, song Wanyu was directly happy: "Hey, what did you just shout? It seems that you can talk?"


    Wang was shocked. Just in a hurry, he almost spoke.


    Although song Wanyu was very kind to them, it was better not to be known by anyone about what they said, otherwise no one knew what trouble they would cause.


    Hearing that Wang Chong stopped talking, song Wanyu was disappointed, thinking that she had just heard the wrong thing.


    "I heard wrong, Tu, you almost scared me to death."


    Song Wanyu muttered and picked up Wang Chong. "Strange, why don''t you eat? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Wang Chong struggled to get down, but song Wanyu obviously refused.


    Touching Wang Chong''s stomach, he said, "why do you always move? Are you shy? By the way, I don''t know whether you are a girl or a boy."


    Song Wanyu had the courage to lift Wang Chong''s tail.


    Wang Chong blew his hair on the spot and wanted to resist, but at this time, his strength was not song Wanyu''s opponent, and he was unable to resist at all.


    Then for the first time, it was gone


    "Ding Ding is so small."


    Although song Wanyu was small, she knew quite a lot. With a look of disgust, she put Wang Chong on the ground and warned, "you should eat more, you know, so that Ding Ding can grow up."


    Wang Zhong looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly


    "Wan Yu, what are you doing?"


    Just then, a thick voice came.


    "Daddy." Hearing the sound, song Wanyu was startled and ran out like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Wan Yu, why don''t you practice the skills you taught a few days ago and know how to play?"


    Naturally, it was song Wanyu''s father and Song Chong, the current owner of the Song family.


    Song Chong is the eldest son of song Taifu. Because song Taifu is far away from the clan, others are the owners of the family to deal with some family affairs.


    "Dad, I''m going to practice." Song Wanyu hurriedly explained.


    Song Chong frowned and said, "let me see you again and I''ll know to find some dogs to play with. I''ll throw all these dogs away."


    Talking, he walked to the dogs who were eating, glanced at Wang Chong, frowned and said, "how is this dog different from other dogs?"


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to throw it away in the future."


    Seeing his daughter''s pathetic appearance, Song Chong softened his heart. In fact, he just wanted to scare her.


    "You are good at practicing. Dad promised you not only not to throw away these dogs, but also to build a small nest for them. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Song Chong smiled, squatted down and looked at Wang Zhong carefully. The more he looked, the more strange he became.


    Because Wang Chong''s appearance is really different from other dogs.


    After watching for a long time, he nodded and said, "this dog... Is a hybrid."


    Except for the hunters in the village, few people in the outside world have seen foxes. Everyone only hears their voices but not their bodies. Therefore, even Song Chong did not recognize Wang Chong as a fox.


    "Adin, they also said it was a hybrid." Song Wanyu echoed.


    "Well, no wonder it''s so ugly." Song Chong didn''t like the way.


    Wang Chong glanced at his tail, a little helpless, brother''s appearance is really so bad?


    "I think it''s cute. Look at its tail. It has a lot of fur."


    Song Wanyu lifted Wang Chong''s tail and said.


    "Come on, go out and practice. Today, the ancestor sent a disciple to teach you to practice in person. You should study hard."


    "Oh, I see."


    Song Wanyu went out.


    When she left, Song Chong stared at the litter of dogs with a frown.


    Xiao Hei''s tail is clamped tightly, because it is very afraid of Song Chong. This is the performance when Gouzi is afraid.


    "Master, here you are." A woman stepped in.


    "Well, just taught Wanyu a lesson. You see, the children of my other brothers are practicing every day. Song Xuan, you know, when she was as old as Wanyu, she had already entered the foundation building! Wanyu, or the Qi refining realm, eh......"


    Hearing the couple''s conversation, Wang Chong''s ears suddenly pricked up.


    "Refining gas and building foundations seem to be the level of the world."


    "Hey, Wan Yu is still playful, or... Let''s secretly take these dogs..."


    "No." Before the woman finished speaking, Song Chong shook his head and said, "have you forgotten that the old ancestor calculated a divination for WAN Yu?"


    The woman said sadly, "I don''t mean to throw the dog away, just send it away, not throw it away?"


    "Don''t do this. Wan Yu was born when his ancestor came back. At that time, he calculated a divination. Wan Yu had many small disasters in his life, including a big disaster, not only wan Yu''s disaster, but also our song family''s disaster. We can''t cope with these disasters, but there is a demon, which is wan Yu''s good luck."


    "This demon may not only help Wan Yu, but also help our song family."


    "That''s why our ancestors warned us not to throw away the animals Wan Yu liked since childhood."


    "These are just a few dogs." Although the woman believed in the divinatory symbols of her ancestors, she still didn''t take Wang Chong''s pile of dogs to heart.


    The woman continued, "what the old ancestors said is monsters. These are just ordinary dogs."


    "If these dogs have practiced magic, they are monsters. Be careful in everything."


    "All right."


    "Well, although this is the case, you can''t let Wanyu waste her time because of these dogs. You should just stare at her and urge her to study."


    The two men talked and walked away.


    "Mother dog, the ancestor of the Song family is very powerful. He can also divine. Have you ever seen him?" Wang Zhong said in surprise.


    "Of course I have. The ancestors of the Song family are hundreds of years old. Like that kind of great energy, it''s a drizzle of divination."


    "Do you know what they say about foundation building and gas refining?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "It is the cultivation level of human beings." Then Xiao Hei began to talk.


    The cultivation level of human and demon clan is the same. The early stage is divided into Qi refining realm, foundation building realm and Yuanying realm.


    There are several levels behind, but it''s a pity that Xiao Hei doesn''t understand these.


    In the next few days, Xiao Hei was teaching Wang Zhong to learn human speech.


    This is a technique to change your voice through evil spirit.


    By learning this skill, Wang Zhong found that he could simply run the evil spirit in his body.


    However, this kind of operation mode is very slow, but Rao is so, he feels a breath in his body.


    This Qi is similar to the previous strength, but in terms of strength, it is much stronger than the strength.


    "This is evil spirit."


    Half a year later, Wang Chong has grown a lot taller, and he can jump into the tree by dividing three by five.


    Of course, it didn''t rely on its own claws to climb up, but on the evil spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao hei and his children were surprised.


    "Let me go, Tu, are you so good now?"


    During this period, Wang Zhong has been practicing his ability and how to control the evil spirit.


    Thanks to the cultivation of energy in the past, now the evil spirit in his body is like waving his arms, and his cultivation is extremely light, just because when he practices, Xiao Hei either sleeps or basks in the sun to watch the dogs play, so he has not paid attention to Wang Zhong''s cultivation.


    At this moment, it was really stunned.


    "OK, I feel like I''ve encountered a bottleneck." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Xiao Hei said in a worried tone, "ah Tu, I advise you not to practice, or if you want to continue practicing, you can''t stay here anymore!"


    "Why is this?"


    Wang Zhong is a little strange.


    "Although it is said that ordinary people or people with weak strength will not detect the evil spirit when they encounter monsters, as long as the monsters do not exercise their skills, but just in case, for example, if you practice, if the owner is close here, it is easy to detect the evil spirit on you, and then there will be trouble."


    After hearing Xiao Hei''s explanation, Wang Zhong understood, but he frowned and said, "the evil spirit, but I never smell the evil spirit on me, but it''s you


    Because he is close to Xiaohei these days, he can feel a faint evil spirit.


    The taste of evil spirit is not body odor, but similar to that of aura absorbed by monsters and then transformed into demon force. The so-called evil spirit is this demon force.


    He did feel it on Xiao Hei, but it was so weak that it could be ignored.


    But he has practiced for so long and hasn''t smelled it.


    "Didn''t you smell it?"


    Xiao Hei was slightly stunned, his face became serious, and slowly walked to Wang Chong''s side. After turning around, he said, "shoot the demon force out of the body, and I''ll smell it."


    "Oh."


    Wang Chong snorted stiffly, and a force poured out.


    Little black nose moved, and suddenly surprised: "really, really no evil spirit, what''s the matter with you."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had any taste until now."


    "Strange, too strange, there is no evil spirit on your body, and there is no aura fluctuation like human beings. So... You are very special." Xiao Hei is very old and has lived for so long. Although he is a dog, he is also very smart.


    "There are many miraculous people in this world, as well as our animal world. You can understand human words when you are young, and you can speak human words without learning. This blow shows that you are extraordinary. Now it seems that your evil spirit can be well covered up. Are you the person of the white fox..."


    "Mom dog, can you tell me something about white fox?"


    Wang Zhong knows that the white fox that was chased and killed before is actually his mother.

 Chapter 427

    "I also heard some servants occasionally talk about it. The white fox didn''t know why. He was found in the city, then chased and killed, and fled to the woods


    After Xiao Hei''s narration, Wang Zhong knew the general situation of his mother.


    The course of the matter is similar to what he knew before.


    "A Tu, although your evil spirit seems to be covered up, you can''t take it lightly. After all, there are many powerful powers in this world. They can do everything from heaven to earth. If they find something wrong with you, I''m afraid it''s troublesome."


    Wang nodded emphatically, keeping Xiaohei''s reminder in mind.


    But in my mind, I also relaxed a lot.


    The evil spirit on my body is hidden, which means that I can practice at will!


    "Lala, Lala, I''m going to practice..."


    At this time, song Wanyu came out of the house with a sword in her hand. When she passed here, she was ready to roll a few as before.


    But when she came to see it, she was surprised, "why is ATU missing?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiao Hei shouted a few times.


    "Zhi Zhi!" Wang Chong wagged his tail on the tree to remind song Wanyu.


    Hearing the sound, song Wanyu raised her head and froze in situ.


    "Dog... Dog can climb trees!"


    Wang Chong also realized that as a dog, he could climb trees. Not to mention ancient times, even modern times, I''m afraid it will also be broadcast as big news. Maybe it will be hot search.


    So he hurriedly climbed down, walked to song Wanyu''s feet and rubbed her trouser legs, which meant that she should not make a fuss.


    "You are too good." Song Wanyu picked up Wang Chong. "I thought you were the thinnest and the easiest to be bullied. You turned out to be so powerful. Climb more trees in the future, and I''ll give you something delicious."


    Putting down Wang Chong, song Wanyu ran away, shouting, "Lala, Lala, I''m going to practice."


    What a lively little girl.


    Wang Chong looked at Song Wanyu''s back, and his heart moved.


    These days, he also knows that song Wanyu usually goes to the Song family martial arts training ground to practice at this time. She has a special yard to practice.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong followed.


    Xiao Hei''s face changed greatly, and he hurried to let Wang Chong come back, but it was a pity that Wang Chong had left: "this child, how did you run!"


    Wang Chong ran out and followed song Wanyu closely.


    Song Wanyu looked very happy, singing the world''s children''s songs while running.


    This house covers a large area. Their area is the backyard. There are some flowers and plants on both sides of the path. Wang Chong walks in these flowers and plants. If he meets a servant passing by, he can also hide in the grass well, which is not easy to be found.


    Finally, song Wanyu turned a corner and entered a courtyard opposite the martial arts training ground.


    The door was not closed, and Wang Chong slipped in.


    "Wan Yu, why did you come?" I saw a middle-aged woman with her hands on her back, looking like a worldly expert, calmly asked.


    "Gao Changlao, just now I was watching a little dog..."


    Before Song Wanyu finished speaking, Gao Chang scolded, "didn''t I tell you that you have a good talent for cultivation, so you should focus on Cultivation and tease a few puppies every day? What is this?"


    "Er... Sorry elder Gao, I just met something strange."


    "What is it?"


    Song Wanyu said wrongfully, "it''s a little dog I raised. Unexpectedly... It can climb trees."


    "Can dogs climb trees?"


    "Well, so it''s strange."


    "Hybrid dog, it''s just an animal, don''t worry about it. Today we start a new course. You are now in the critical period of the Qi refining realm. Although you have Reiki in your body, you are not very proficient in using it, so you should practice more!"


    While elder Gao was talking, Wang Chong entered the yard, lay down behind a tree by the door, and looked quietly.


    In the following days, as long as song Wanyu comes out to study, Wang Chong will quietly follow. Sometimes song Wanyu hides in the room to practice, and Wang Chong will also lie down in the crack of the door to peep.


    Although song Wanyu learned all human skills, and Wang Chong could not practice them, because he had practiced strong Qi before, he also practiced evil spirit according to these skills.


    Let alone, Wang Zhong really found some ways.


    Because Wang Chong often practiced with song Wanyu, song Wanyu also found it over time.


    "How does this dog like to follow me?"


    In the early morning of this day, song Wanyu felt that Wang Chong followed him, and frowned.


    These days, in fact, she has long found that as long as she practices Kung Fu, this dog named ATU follows her.


    Sometimes when I open the door, I see it sitting at the door, as if watching her, making her speechless.


    "Go back to your mother, dog." Song Wanyu shook her hand. He was nine years old. Although she had always liked small animals, as she grew older, she knew she had to practice hard, otherwise she would be bullied.


    Wang Chong sobbed a few words, showing a pathetic appearance, saying that he would not disturb her.


    After thinking for a while, in order to impress song Wanyu, Wang Chong reluctantly shook his tail.


    "Hey."


    Song Wanyu sighed a few times, but her heart softened, so she said, "just follow, don''t make trouble."


    "Sobbing." Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly.


    "Your little dog is really human, as if he could understand me."


    Song Wanyu said, and continued walking. Finally, she came to the courtyard in front of the martial arts practice field and began to practice martial arts against a wooden man.


    Wang Zhong was lying on one side as before.


    Now he came to observe song Wanyu''s cultivation during the day and at night. The progress of his cultivation was very good. He thought that if he was against song Wanyu, his claws could easily solve song Wanyu.


    While observing, Wang Zhong suddenly noticed a strange place.


    The place where song Wanyu practiced was beside a fence. At the moment, the fence actually felt wobbly.


    This place is old and in disrepair. A few days ago, there was a heavy rainstorm here, and several big trees in the yard were blown upside down. Therefore, this fence also looks a little shaky.


    "Something''s wrong, it''s going to fall!"


    Wang Chong''s face changed and hurriedly ran towards song Wanyu.


    "Eight Jin fist!"


    At this time, song Wanyu punched the wooden man.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Four soft sounds came.


    "Hey, I can only play five Jin."


    Song Wanyu was disappointed.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, song Wanyu suddenly felt a pain in her feet, looked down, and immediately her lungs burst.


    A Tu, a dog he has always loved, bit himself.


    "ATU, what are you doing? Let go!"


    Because of anger, a force came out.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong snorted stiffly and was thrown out.


    Of course, all this is Wang Zhong''s deliberate weakness. Otherwise, with the strength he has cultivated these days, song Wanyu''s strength is no threat to him at all.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong landed heavily, and song Wanyu ran over angrily: "in vain, I have been giving you delicious and delicious food, but you actually bit me


    Song Wanyu has decided to teach this disobedient dog a lesson.


    With that, song Wanyu rushed over to catch Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong shook his tail and jumped up and down, hiding while secretly scolding in his heart, "I just took a bite gently. Do you need to be so excited?"


    "Wan Yu, what''s the matter?" At this time, Gao Changlao came out and scolded, "why do you beat a dog if you don''t study hard?"


    "Elder, the dog bit me."


    "Then throw it away."


    Gao Changlao didn''t know that the ancestors of the Song family had calculated a divination for song Wanyu, so he raised his hand and prepared to slap Wang to death.


    Wang Chong''s hair exploded and he stared warily at the wall behind elder Gao.


    It''s over, it''s about to fall. Just stick to it for a while.


    "Boom......"


    Just then, the wall fell down. For a time, the dust was flying and the chaos was flying, which startled the frightening people and servants who were cleaning outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gao Changlao''s eyes coagulated, and he was also surprised.


    He knew that song Wanyu usually practiced under that wall. If song Wanyu was still practicing under that wall now, wouldn''t it be if the wall collapsed


    At the thought of this, Gao Changlao felt a chill.


    "What happened here?"


    The thick voice came from Song Wanyu''s father Song Chong, who was followed by some family elders.


    "Dad! This wall suddenly fell down." Song Wanyu just reacted from the shock at this moment.


    "I''m fine." Song chongdao.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid the rainstorm a few days ago washed away the foundation of this wall, so it left a hidden danger."


    A middle-aged man checked the collapsed wall and walked over to say.


    "Song clan leader." Elder Gao came over and pointed to Wang Chong, who was wagging his tail on the side with a frightened face. "Fortunately, Wan Yu was chasing this beast at that time, otherwise Wan Yu would suffer."


    "Oh?"


    Song Chong''s eyes coagulated and looked at Wang again.


    Song Chong was very impressed with this dog, because it looked the strangest and didn''t look like other dogs at all.


    In terms of body shape, Wang Zhong''s body shape is smaller and his hair is longer, especially the hair on his tail, which is longer.


    "Dad, it''s strange to say that when I was practicing there, the dog suddenly rushed to bite me, you see..."


    Song Wanyu opened her trouser legs, and there was indeed a row of tooth marks, but there was no broken skin.


    "When I was angry, I chased the dog. I didn''t expect that the wall fell down in a moment." Song Wanyu said with lingering fear, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "shouldn''t it be? The dog saw that I was in danger and deliberately pulled me?"


    Song Chong''s eyes were also bright. He thought of the divination that his ancestors had calculated for song Wanyu. Song Wanyu had many disasters in his life, especially that their song family would suffer a great disaster.


    And all this will be resolved by a demon.


    Is this hybrid dog the monster?


    Song Chong looked at Wang Chong with a cute face. However, he didn''t look like a powerful monster. Finally, he shook his head and said, "it seems that this dog really saved you."


    Wang Chong proudly walked to song Wanyu, and then raised his head to show his closeness.

 Chapter 428

    "ATU, it turns out that you really want to save me. Fortunately, I thought you were not sensible and wanted to bite me."


    Seeing that a Tu, who was close to her, came, song Wanyu had mixed feelings and felt extremely guilty in her heart. She touched Wang Chong''s stomach and said, "didn''t it hurt you just now?"


    Nonsense, slap your stomach to see if it hurts.


    Wang Zhong complained roast in his heart.


    Song Chong said at this time, "did you hit this dog?"


    Song Wanyu nodded, "yes, just now I thought it deliberately bit me, so I hit it."


    "Well, I''ll find the doctor later and check it for a tu. this dog seems to be really psychic. Although it''s small, it can argue between right and wrong. If she hadn''t reminded you just now, I''m afraid you''d really be hit by this wall." Song Chong thought for a moment, squatted down and grinned at Wang Chong, "thank you, little dog."


    Wang important is this effect!


    Being an ordinary pet, although he eats well and drinks well every day and leads a carefree life, this is not the day he wants.


    Although he is only an animal, he should also be valued. Only in this way can his life be better.


    Wang Chong calmly glanced at Song Chong, and then was taken by song Wanyu to see the injury.


    As soon as they left, Song Chong and his wife walked back and chatted.


    "Husband, can this dog be our Wanyu''s blessing demon?"


    The woman kept her voice low. Although the Song family was strong, it was not monolithic.


    In the cultivation world, everyone wants to climb up to get the best cultivation resources in the family. Therefore, the couple naturally won''t let others know about their daughter, so as not to disturb her luck.


    These are all exquisite.


    Song Chong frowned and thought about the woman''s words. After thinking for a while, he said, "that dog is really magical. It saved his daughter at a young age, but it''s too early to say that it''s our daughter''s good luck."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Just now I used my aura to observe the dog, and there was no demon wave."


    "So it''s not a monster."


    "Yes, the old ancestor said that our daughter''s luck is a monster. Since the dog is not a monster, it is at best a sensible ordinary puppy." Song Chong thought for a moment and continued, "but anyway, after all, it saved our daughter. Later, you let the servants cook a bowl of braised meat and serve it."


    "Oh, I see."


    "There is another more important thing. It''s her good fortune to have monsters on her daughter. I can''t tell anyone."


    "Of course I know this. The ancestor said after divination at the beginning. Never tell anyone about the divination, otherwise the divination will disappear. At that time, our daughter''s good luck will not be there, but bad luck." The woman said calmly.


    "Yes, not only other people can''t know, but even our daughter can''t know. Don''t mention this matter in the future."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong was checked by the doctor. Of course, nothing happened, but the doctor looked at him strangely. He told song Wanyu several times that this was not a dog, but a fox.


    At that time, song Wanyu mocked, "Grandpa, are you old and dazzled? This dog is born of a litter of my old mother dog. Although it looks strange, it is a real little dog."


    "Er... So." The doctor smiled awkwardly and wondered if he had read it wrong?


    Although Miss Song Wanyu is young, she will not cheat him for no reason, will she?


    After returning, the servants brought the braised meat. Xiao hei and his cubs were stunned and looked at the large bowl of braised meat in front of them with envy.


    "A Tu, thank you for saving me today. My mother said, this is for you." Song Wanyu pushed the braised meat in front of Wang Chong.


    The braised meat was really delicious. Wang Chong ate a few mouthfuls, and song Wanyu was very satisfied with it. He patted Wang Chong on the back and said, "then eat it, and I have to go into the house to be refined."


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up. These days of cultivation, let him know that although the cultivation methods of Terrans and demons are different, this difference is mostly different in the later stage.


    In the early stage, we all need to refine gas.


    Therefore, he estimated that he could also use this Qi refining formula.


    When song Wanyu entered the room, Wang Zhong thought about how to learn the formula of refining Qi.


    "Brother ATU, you really can. I heard what the servant girls said. I didn''t expect you to save the young lady." Xiao Hei looked at him enviously, and then looked at the unfinished braised meat, surprised.


    "It''s OK. It''s really a coincidence. Mom dog, if you''re hungry, you can eat these braised meat." Wang Zhong said generously.


    "What a funny thing." Although Xiao Hei said so, he couldn''t help walking over.


    Wang Zhong was happy. Although the dog mother was a little greedy, she was still very good.


    "It''s all right. I''m full. You eat." Wang Zhong said again.


    "Cough, I''m not polite."


    Xiao Hei said, and he couldn''t wait to walk over and eat.


    Several dogs were eating, but Wang Zhong walked to the door of song Wanyu''s house. Song Wanyu read aloud in a crisp voice: "the way to refine Qi is to change Qi in thousands of ways. If Qi is strong, people are strong


    Wang Zhong listened with interest at the door, but soon the sound inside disappeared.


    Wang Zhong was a little stunned. Why didn''t he read?


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and song Wanyu''s small head poked out, glanced at Wang Chong squatting on the ground, and directly smiled: "I said there was a smell in my door all the time, and sure enough, you were lying here all the time."


    Wang Chong was stunned. The goods suddenly stretched out their heads, which really startled him.


    At this moment, Wang Chong also realized that his body odor was a little troublesome.


    "Sobbing..."


    Wang Chong shouted and thought for a while. Wang Chong''s center of gravity was horizontal and ran directly in.


    "Hey, you little fox are not timid. Why do you come to my room?" Song Wanyu came in surprised.


    The reason why Wang Chong came in so boldly was that he had just saved song Wanyu, so no matter how cruel he was, he wouldn''t blame song Wanyu?


    With a slight jump, he climbed onto song Wanyu''s stool, where he could just see the book on the table. Wang Zhong looked at the book curiously.


    Song Wanyu was happy at once: "you''ve been staying at my door, aren''t you just listening to me reading? You little fox loves reading!"


    Speaking of this, song Wanyu decided to have a try, shut the door, picked up the book and sat on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Chong also jumped down and squatted beside song Wanyu and looked up.


    The content of this book is really mysterious. According to the way of Qi refining in the book, Wang Chong felt that the Qi refining in his body was much better after only a short meeting.


    "Tu, can you understand this puppy?" Song Wanyu thought it was fun to see Wang Chong so serious. Seeing Wang Chong so clever, she couldn''t bear to drive Wang Chong away, so she watched with Wang Chong.


    Generally speaking, the culture of the world''s characters is similar to that of Chinese, so Wang Chong doesn''t have trouble reading it.


    In the evening, song Wanyu came back from a good meal and was surprised to find that Wang Chong was still reading in the room.


    In fact, after she left, Wang Zhong not only read this book, but also read other books on the table. Through some books, he also learned some local customs of the world.


    Song Wanyu took a bowl of braised meat and put it on the ground. "Eat it."


    Wang Chong ate the braised meat. Although this posture is not very good, there is no way. Who makes himself a fox now.


    After a while, the servants brought bathtubs and began to prepare bath water for song Wanyu.


    The children of rich families are just comfortable, and they are served in clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Wang Chongzheng was preparing to go out to avoid suspicion, but he didn''t expect the servant to close the door directly, and song Wanyu also began to prepare to go into the water at this time.


    Wang Zhong was a little surprised. Why didn''t he let it out.


    "Miss, this dog seems to be going out." A servant glanced at Wang Chong who wanted to go out at the door and said to song Wanyu.


    Song Wanyu looked back and said, "maybe he''s afraid of water. In other words, this dog tastes heavier than other dogs. Let''s give it a bath later."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong thought it was OK.


    After all, he is a man and a dog... Oh, no, he has been a fox for so long and has never taken a bath. If he can take a bath, it would be great.


    Watching song Wanyu enter the water, Wang Chong couldn''t help but sigh that this product is still very good-looking. At a young age, it has been


    What am I thinking?


    After Song Wanyu washed, the servants brought a small basin. Before holding Wang Chong, Wang Chong took the initiative to go into the water.


    "This dog is so sensible that he went into the water himself." People were surprised.


    "It''s not afraid of water." Song Wanyu also said that it was the first time to meet a dog like Wang Chong after keeping a dog for so long.


    In the days after that, every time song Wanyu took a bath, Wang Chong would squeeze over, and the servants would also prepare a basin for it to take a bath. Over time, the servants were also used to it.


    In this way, Wang Chong became bolder. As a fox, Wang Chong was no longer satisfied with the status quo. At night, he always tried to squeeze into song Wanyu''s house.


    Several times, song Wanyu found that a crack had been opened in her room in the middle of the night. Originally, she thought there was someone in the room. Later, she took a closer look and found that it was Wang Chong, the dog.


    So song Wanyu smiled. She understood that Wang Zhong might want to sleep in the house.


    Some pets have this character. Not only dogs, but even cats have the habit of squeezing a quilt with their owners.


    Wang Chong doesn''t want to sleep with song Wanyu. He just wants to find a clean place to live.


    Seeing that Wang Chong wanted to squeeze in so much, the kind-hearted song Wanyu followed him.


    In this way, Wang Chong began to live a shameless and impetuous life with song Wanyu.


    Spring and winter came, and a year passed in a blink of an eye.


    Today, song Wanyu is nine years old.


    Now she basically follows Wang Chong wherever she goes. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Chong has become a loyal lackey.


    Only Wang Chong himself understood that following song Wanyu was not loyalty, but mixing benefits.


    Following song Wanyu can not only learn what song Wanyu learned, but also reward him when he eats good food.


    "Sister Wan Yu is practicing martial arts."


    On this day, song Wanyu was practicing kung fu again, and a loud voice sounded.


    Wang Zhong looked back curiously. The visitor was elegant and looked thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was already very tall.


    This man, Wang Zhong met once before, his name is song Xuan. Although his surname is song, he is also the son of the Song family owner''s brother, but in fact, he is adopted.


    Song Xuan''s parents died when he was a child, and then he was picked up by the Song family as a child labor. He was bullied and did the heaviest work and the dirtiest things since he was a child.


    I didn''t expect to be picked up by Song Chong''s younger brother, Lord Song Ming, when practicing martial arts alone. I accidentally found that song Xuan had a good talent, so I accepted him as an adopted son.


    In this way, song Xuan''s status soared and he became a rare talent of the Song family.


    Wait, why is the background so like the protagonist?


    At that time, Wang Zhong was also surprised when he learned about song Xuan''s deeds, because in this cruel era, few people can break the shackles and become prosperous at such a young age, but song Xuan did it.


    "Brother song Xuan!" Seeing the visitor, song Wanyu nodded respectfully and continued to practice martial arts. "I''ll be ten years old soon. I have to practice hard."


    "Recently, I traveled abroad and learned a set of palm techniques from my friends. I think it''s quite suitable for you. Do you want to learn it?" Song Xuan said faintly.

 Chapter 429

    "What palm technique?" Song Wanyu''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was a skill.


    "Look."


    Song Xuan stretched out his hand and said, "this set is called fire palm!"


    Wang Zhong stared closely, and saw a surge of spiritual power on Song Xuan. At the same time, a burning feeling immediately rose.


    This force is very strong. With his palm wind, a strong wind surged out.


    "This is a fire skill. When facing the enemy, it not only has a strong palm wind, but also can quickly burn the opponent. Its power is amazing." Song Xuan said faintly.


    "Really good."


    Song Wanyu was surprised.


    Song Xuan took out the skill, handed it over, and smiled like a spring breeze: "sister Wan Yu, then practice hard, and I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, brother songxuan."


    Watching song Xuan leave, Wang Chong couldn''t help feeling that this man wouldn''t be interested in Song Wanyu.


    At noon, song Wanyu ate and muttered to Wang Zhong, "little dog, what do you think of brother song Xuan? Why is he so good to me?"


    These days, song Xuan sent someone to bring spiritual herbs and elixirs to her, and from time to time, he also brought skill to her. He is simply a standard good boy.


    Even Wang Chong was envious.


    Therefore, he is still a little fond of song Xuan.


    However, at this time, Wang Chong naturally would not say anything, but looked at Song Wanyu innocently.


    Song Xuan came back a few days and seemed to leave the Song family again.


    And song Wanyu is about to usher in her own big match.


    Her opponents are several men of the same age of the Song family, song long, the eldest son of the third uncle, who is the strongest.


    But song long has a disadvantage, that is, he is arrogant and domineering. Relying on his strong power, I heard that he has caused a lot of trouble outside, and even song Wanyu has been bullied by him.


    This time, everyone thought that song long was superior in strength.


    Unexpectedly, song Wanyu won after a fight.


    She won very simply, but directly used the fire palm to deal with song long.


    Song long used all ice skill, so using fire skill can just restrain him.


    Seeing this scene on the court, Wang Chong was surprised and immediately remembered the scene when song Xuan presented the skill.


    "Can it be said that song Xuan has long calculated to this day, so she gave song Wanyu the fire skill to fight against the enemy......"


    Song long, who lost, shouted angrily, covering his scalded right hand and shouted, "Song Wanyu, when did you practice the fire skill?"


    If he knew that song Wanyu had practiced the fire system skill, song long would certainly restrain song Wanyu with the water system skill. Such a victory or defeat is not certain.


    "I won''t tell you, just a little..."


    Song Wanyu made a face. Song Wanyu didn''t like this brother who often bullied her.


    "Hum, wait and see. This time it''s my carelessness, which doesn''t mean I really lost."


    Song long uttered harsh words and immediately stepped down.


    When he came to the stage, song long happened to see Wang Chong squatting under a tree, and suddenly recognized that Wang Chong was song Wanyu''s dog.


    Suddenly, he became more angry, kicked Wang Chong and shouted, "good dog, don''t block the way!"


    Wang Chong had seen that song Long''s eyes were wrong, so he had been vigilant against song long. Seeing the other party kicking, Wang Chong''s eyes were sick and his feet were fast, and he jumped to the tree at once.


    "Oh, I hid very fast."


    Song long can''t beat song Wanyu, the owner, and Wang Chong, the dog. It''s conceivable that song long is unhappy.


    "Ice breaking fist!"


    Song long gave a soft drink and blasted the king in the tree.


    I''m crazy, is this guy sick!


    Wang Chong flashed again and jumped to a higher place.


    Bang


    The fist hit the trunk that Wang Zhong stood before. In an instant, the trunk quickly froze.


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. If it hit him, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    Of course, he can defend himself, but in this way, his strength will be found in full view of the public. At that time, it is very likely to be found that it is a monster.


    "I''m hiding very fast. See if I don''t teach you a lesson!"


    Song long was about to fight again. Fortunately, at this time, song Wanyu ran over in time: "Song long, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, you wild dog is disobedient. My brother will teach you a lesson." Song long sneered and said.


    "What did my dog do to you?"


    "If it gets in my way, damn it!" Song long shouted overbearing.


    "How can you do this?" Song Wanyu angrily walked under the tree. Wang Chong jumped down and showed his teeth to song long.


    "Oh, dare to be cruel to me, sister, you see, this beast is too outrageous. I have to teach you a lesson."


    "Dare you, this is my dog. If you dare to hit it, I''ll fight with you."


    Song Wanyu raised her fist and refused at all.


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of some senior members of the Song family in the stands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Chong, the owner of the house, flew in.


    "Dad, song long bullied my dog." Song Wanyu immediately complained and said something about it.


    "Uncle, this is just a bad animal. I think this bad animal is disobedient, so I taught my sister a lesson." Although song long explained, his tone was still overbearing, and he continued, "since my sister loves this stray dog, I''ll forget it. I''ll go back to recuperate and leave!"


    Song long turned and left directly. From this scene, we can see that the Song family is seemingly harmonious, and everyone is led by Song Chong, the owner of the family.


    But in fact, the undercurrent has already surged in the mainland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, song Long''s guy is so outrageous. Even if he bullies my dog, he doesn''t pay attention to you."


    Returning to her yard, song Wanyu was still angry. As she spoke, she checked Wang Zhong''s injury.


    Everything inside and outside was checked, and Wang Chong was embarrassed. Finally, he found that fortunately, nothing happened.


    "Song Long''s character has been like this since he was young. Don''t provoke him in the future."


    "Why!" Song Wanyu said angrily, "I should be bullied by him."


    "That''s not what I mean. Song long has been favored by the cloud and gas sect of his old ancestors. He will go to the cloud and gas sect in the future, so it''s better not to provoke him now."


    Wang Zhong understood beside him. In the final analysis, the world''s strong are respected. Song Long''s attitude is no matter how bad and arrogant, but as long as he has strength, it doesn''t matter.


    "I see, Dad." Although song Wanyu was not very happy, she was helpless. Suddenly she looked up and said in surprise, "but Dad, this dog is so powerful. Song long used two tricks to deal with it, and it hid him."


    "Oh."


    Song Chong stared at Wang Chong again. Wang Chong suddenly felt a weak spiritual force coming. He understood that Song Chong was checking whether there was evil spirit on him.


    After a long time of investigation, there was no evil wave.


    Song Chong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and blamed Wang Chong''s quick action for everything before him.


    "Dad, do you think this dog can learn magic?" Suddenly, song Wanyu asked curiously.


    Song Chong was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "daughter, do you think that an animal can learn magic and become a monster?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Monsters have spiritual roots since childhood. Generally, monsters have inheritance. This inheritance will open in memory at some time. You don''t know our little black. Three generations of our ancestors are hybrid dogs and can''t fight with monsters."


    "Oh, so."


    Song Wanyu was a little disappointed.


    Looking at Wang Chong studying beside her before, she really had a feeling that Wang Chong really seemed to be studying. Now, is it an illusion?


    The father and daughter chatted a few more words, mostly about cultivation. After talking, song Wanyu said, "Dad, in a few days, I will go to the woods with sister Tian and them to pick herbs. I want to play."


    As Song Chong''s daughter, song Wanyu is usually very strict and basically doesn''t let her out casually.


    However, now that song Wanyu is old and dotes on her children, her children will always face the society in the future, so Song Chong said, "Tian Tian, did she go out with a guard?"


    "Of course, sister Tian has guards every time she goes out."


    "Well, but don''t go too deep into the forest, you know? Recently, several families in several villages near the forest reported that their children were missing......"


    "Missing, can it be fun, lost in the woods?"


    "It''s unlikely that those children follow their parents to gather medicine or hunt in the forest all year round. There were few disappearances before, but in recent months, there have been more than ten cases, and almost every village has children missing


    Song Chong finished and warned, "so you should be careful and don''t run around."


    "I see. Sister Tian Tian has guards and is not afraid."


    Tian Tian has come to see song Wanyu before, so Wang Zhong knows him. His family is not as big as the Song family, but it''s also pretty good.


    Because everyone is a big family, some children of both sides are very close.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Wang Chong didn''t enter song Wanyu''s boudoir tonight, but quietly came to her backyard alone.


    The backyard is remote, with many flowers and trees, and the environment is dark. Few people come here at ordinary times.


    Looking up, Wang Chong looked at the curved moon in the sky, and the magnificent demon in his body, like a wind, spun up.


    Wang Chong''s Fox mouth outlined a slight smile. After these days of cultivation, he found that evil spirit was not very difficult to cultivate.


    Although mother dog also cultivates, she only cultivates the most common human speech skills.


    And he


    He doesn''t know how much strength he has now, but according to the comparison between Song Wanyu''s strength and his own, it is obvious that his strength has surpassed song Wanyu.


    For example, these days, he has been in a state of Qi refining, and suddenly felt that Qi was going to break through his body.


    According to the content learned from Song Wanyu before, once you have this feeling, you will be promoted.


    At that time, the breath is surging and the evil spirit is soaring.


    Wang Zhong understood that he was about to advance.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel any excitement, but... There was a faint sadness in his heart.


    The evil spirit in his body was too strong. He was afraid that once he was promoted, the evil spirit would rush out of his body and be found.


    No, it must be found.


    What to do, what to do!


    Most importantly, he has no way to advance.

 Chapter 430

    At present, Wang Chong''s magic cultivation is based on what song Wanyu learned and combined with the actual situation in his body.


    Practice casually for a few times, even if it''s no problem, but now it''s promotion, so it''s a big problem for Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and immediately thought of what song Chong said to song Wanyu that day.


    "Monsters have spiritual roots since childhood. Generally, monsters have inheritance. This inheritance will open in memory at a certain time..."


    "I''m obviously not an ordinary demon, so why hasn''t my inheritance been opened in my memory?"


    Wang Chong couldn''t figure it out, but now was not the time to think. He couldn''t hide the evil spirit in his body. After thinking about it, he looked up at the wall, moved and jumped out of the wall.


    Whoosh


    A small and flexible figure quickly ran on the roofs of ordinary people in the village.


    Wang Chong finally came to the suburbs. The evil spirit could no longer resist, and suddenly gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    "This is evil spirit!"


    Wang Chong felt strange. Before, he used to use evil Qi to fight, and the evil Qi was all turned into moves. Now, it was pure promotion, and the evil Qi was no longer hidden. The soaring evil Qi was like a dark cloud, pervading his head.


    "Now, I''m a little demon."


    As the evil spirit surged in the sky, Wang Chong felt that the evil spirit in his body was compressed.


    "According to the way of human promotion, I should build the foundation next. What should I do?"


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t know much about promotion, it''s not an obstacle. For him, it''s only the primary stage of promotion. The primary stage is generally very simple. He just needs to let nature take its course.


    At this point, the king''s gravity God unconsciously converged. Feel your evil spirit and the breath in your body wholeheartedly.


    I don''t know how long it took. He felt the evil spirit gradually returning to his brain. When he reacted, he found that there was a round thing in his head.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    He realized that things might not be that simple.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately realized whether this would be the demon pill!


    Demon pill is a sign of the strength of monsters. The more powerful the monster is, the greater the demon pill is.


    But this does not mean that every demon has it. Ordinary demons are not qualified to gather demon pills.


    But now, I have not only demon pills, but also so simple and easy.


    "What the hell am I, so powerful!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help admiring himself.


    At this moment, he understood the meaning of the sentence "I obviously have such a good cultivation talent" in the task information.


    His cultivation talent is actually very strong. I''m afraid the reason why the original master a Tu has been surviving is that he has been living in the Song family because he didn''t have a chance, and he doesn''t know how to get the cultivation method.


    Maybe... That''s why.


    As the demon pill suddenly appeared in my mind, the evil spirit in the sky quickly gathered.


    Wang Chong was surprised to feel that this evil spirit had penetrated into his demon pill. The originally small demon pill seemed to have grown a little bigger.


    Subsequently, the surrounding environment became quiet again.


    Sensing his own strength, the evil spirit originally gushed out of his stomach, but this time, it turned out to be directly gushing out of the demon pill in his mind.


    The evil spirit is stronger and more domineering.


    As before, unless this evil spirit is used strongly, it does not diffuse, as if there is a mysterious force suppressing the emission of the evil spirit.


    "I have... Broken through?"


    After checking back and forth for a long time and confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    It took so long, it should be a breakthrough.


    After a little dull for a while, Wang Chong''s mouth finally showed an excited smile.


    I''ve been practicing for a long time, and I''ve surpassed song Wanyu. Looking at the world, such talent should be considered excellent, right?


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Wang Chong moved and jumped back.


    Songwanyu was choked up by a wave of urine. She got up and ran to the edge of the spittoon to urinate. She accidentally found that Wang Chong was not in the house.


    During this period of time, she has been used to Wang Chong being by her side, so she is very strange and doesn''t know where Wang Chong has gone.


    "A Tu, a Tu, where have you been?"


    Finding the door ajar, song Wanyu realized that Wang Chong sneaked out in the middle of the night last night.


    So she went out to look for it, but Xiao Hei looked for it in the nest and in the backyard, and found nothing.


    For a time, song Wanyu was a little anxious.


    During this time, she has regarded Wang Zhong as her good friend and partner, but now she suddenly disappeared.


    She immediately thought of song long.


    She had a quarrel with song long, and song long even said that he would fight a tu. could it be that a TU was caught and killed by song long?


    For a time, song Wanyu''s tears were about to fall out.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Wang Chong''s figure appeared on the wall.


    "Hey, Tu!"


    Seeing Wang Chong''s figure, song Wanyu looked very happy and hugged Wang Chong in her arms.


    I''m suffocating


    Wang Chong can''t bear song Wanyu''s "gentleness".


    "Where have you been?" Back in the room, song Wanyu asked with Wang Chong''s forelimb.


    Wang Zhong showed his teeth and said he had no comment.


    "So small, it shouldn''t be estrus."


    Song Wanyu also knows that small animals will run around during estrus, but Wang Chong is not big now.


    But soon, song Wanyu found something wrong.


    Because she found that Wang Zhong seemed to be a big circle.


    It used to be easy to hold, but now it''s a little heavy, especially the volume. It''s really big.


    "Maybe it''s really a puppy looking for a mother."


    Song Wanyu muttered, but did not take Wang Chong''s running around to heart.


    Three days later, Tian Tian and three other girls really came to song Wanyu.


    Five girls said they were going to collect medicine, but they were actually going to play in the woods.


    "Wan Yu, what are you doing at home? Why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing that song Wanyu had not come out, Tian Tian came in.


    "I''ll bring something to eat, so we don''t have to go home at noon."


    In her room, song Wanyu spread out a cloth and put cakes, cakes, and some fruits into it.


    "Why is this dog always lying on your side?"


    Tian Tian bowed her head curiously and stared directly at Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng, who looked like this, was embarrassed, so he grinned at Tian Tian.


    "Dare to hurt me." Tian Tian patted Wang Chengtou with her hand.


    Wang Cheng hid and felt a little helpless. Why is this woman like a fool? I don''t want to play with fools.


    "Wan Yu, your dog is hiding very fast." Tian Tian said with a smile, "it''s cute, but it''s a little rustic. What kind of variety? Each is so small, and Dingding is not big..."


    "Don''t hit it. It''s very good and saved me."


    "True or false."


    "Of course it is." While cleaning up, song Wanyu talked about the collapse of the wall.


    "If it hadn''t been for atula, I''m afraid I would have been smashed to death."


    "So magical!"


    Everyone likes sensible animals. Tian Tian likes Wang Cheng more and more. "Wanyu, there are so many dogs in your family anyway. Give me this dog."


    "No!" Unexpectedly, song Wanyu shook her head directly: "there are many dogs outside me. Take whichever you like, that is, Xiao hei and a tu. I won''t give them away."


    "Well, by the way, let''s go out and take it with us this time." Tian Tian said with a smile, "there are many wild rabbits in the forest. At that time, your dog can catch them."


    "The dog probably can''t run away from the rabbit." Although song Wanyu said so, she decided to take Wang Chong with her.


    Wang Chong also wanted to go outside to have a look. He thought about it. When his level of foundation building stabilized, it was time to leave here.


    When the sky is high, birds can fly, and the sea is wide with fish jumping!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ice sugar gourd, sell ice sugar gourd."


    "Little clay figurine, little sister, this little clay figurine is not only edible, but also very beautiful. Do you want it?"


    "Fried tofu, who wants fried tofu?"


    Several girls walked to the bustling street and looked there and here for a while. They all looked very curious.


    Wang Chong followed behind, and the secret road was dangerous.


    Yuanhonda Tian said that dogs should always hold the rope when they are pulled out, otherwise dogs are easy to run when they are frightened.


    At that time, Wang Chong shouted at Tian Tian for a few times. Finally, he saw them bring the rope and ran away. Finally, he avoided his fate of being led by the rope.


    "It''s hard to be a dog!"


    When they gave up holding the rope for him, Wang Chong looked up and sighed.


    When she walked into the street, song Wanyu was originally worried that Wang Chong would run around, but after walking for a while, she found that Wang Chong was very smart to follow, and she gradually felt relieved.


    "Wan Yu, your dog is so smart."


    "Yes, my family is so stupid that I can''t walk when I see roadside snacks."


    Facing the praise of several friends, song Wanyu laughed and said, "of course, this dog saved my life."


    "Dog, I''ll give you a piece of meat."


    Tian Tian bought a roast chicken leg by the roadside, tore off a small piece of meat and threw it on the ground.


    This place is just dirty, and there is a mouthful of thick phlegm on the edge.


    Wang Zhong was angry at that time. You really treated me like a dog, so he didn''t even look at me and left straight away.


    "This............."


    A group of girls were stunned.


    "Wan Yu, your dog doesn''t like meat?" Tian Tian is wonderful.


    Song Wanyu said proudly, "you don''t understand that. A Tu is very good. He won''t eat strangers'' food casually, and he supports the food in the bowl. I used to throw it on the ground casually, but he just doesn''t eat it."


    "Wow, it''s quite personalized."


    "See you for a long time. It''s really a long time."


    "This is not a dog, is it a monster?"


    Tian Tian said so, but in fact, it was just a joke.


    A real demon has evil spirit on his body, but Wang Chong doesn''t.


    The party walked out of the village and came to the woods.


    In addition to them, there were two guards behind them.


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, one of the two guards is at the low level of the foundation building environment, and the other is at the peak of the gas refining environment.


    This strength, in this small village, is a good presence in the guard.


    "You two, just wait here. If we have something to say when we go in, we don''t have to follow."


    As soon as she arrived at this place, Tian Tian turned back and gave orders to her two guards.

 Chapter 431

    "This..."


    The two guards looked at each other.


    The guard of Zhuji territory was worried and said, "madam, there are many wild animals in the forest, which are too dangerous. Let''s follow."


    "Yes, the master told us that we must follow, otherwise......"


    "Or shit, do you want to listen to our girls talking about women?" Tian Tian drank.


    Wang Chong, squatting on the ground, rolled his eyes. How come these ladies of big families have a problem. They don''t need a good guard and just rush away.


    Being said by Tian Tian, the two guards didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, you are 20 meters away from us, so we are also in your line of sight. If there is danger, you can come to save us at the first time. How about it?" Song Wanyu said.


    "Follow Miss Song''s order."


    The two guards arched their hands together.


    When they left, Tian Tian said excitedly, "the two annoying spirits finally left."


    "Sister Tian Tian, why drive them away?" A charming girl nearby was curious.


    "There must be something to tell you. To tell you the truth, these days, i... i... I''m going to order a baby to kiss with someone else." Tian Tian suddenly said in frustration.


    "Ah!" Song Wanyu was surprised.


    "Congratulations, sister Tian Tian."


    "Congratulations." Tian Tian''s face was depressed: "the man I ordered the baby to kiss is too ugly."


    "Who is it?" Song Wanyu asked.


    "He is the son of a family in the border town. His name is Huang Feitian."


    "That''s a good name." Song Wanyu affirmed.


    "His name is good. He also has a nickname... Pockmarked Huang."


    Song Wanyu: "......??"


    A few girls on the side are also suspicious.


    "This man is very ugly and pockmarked..."


    "All right." Song Wanyu looked at Tian Tian sympathetically and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s no use calling us out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Song Wanyu said, "sister Tian Tian, are you up to something?"


    "I''ve thought about it. In the final analysis, my parents ordered me this so-called baby parent, just because I have ordinary talent, so I married as a chess piece. In that case, my future happiness depends on myself. I want to run away from home, go to those big doors, and learn skills!!!"


    Tian Tian finished in one breath and sighed, "this time, I say goodbye to my sisters."


    Everyone was stunned, even Wang Zhong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect this woman to make such a decision. She''s leaving now.


    "No, if you leave now, your parents will blame us." The children of a small family said anxiously.


    Tian Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not leaving today. Let''s play today. In a few days, I''ll leave directly in the dark. Maybe one day in the future, I''ll learn the supreme skill and come back to you."


    "Sister Tian Tian, it''s very dangerous outside. Have you really decided this?" Song Wanyu worried, "if you are in any danger, then


    Tian Tian interrupted song Wanyu''s words and said, "I''m older than you. I know more about the dangers of the outside world. To be honest, I''m also afraid. I''m also worried about the danger of leaving here. But compared with living at home in the dark, it''s better to go out and rush. Even if I die, it''s better than now."


    "Hey!"


    Several girls bowed their heads and became silent.


    "Come on, there are some herbs over there. Let''s go."


    Tian Tian didn''t want to say anything unhappy again, and went deep.


    Wang Chong walked in the forest and suddenly found that there were really many herbs in the forest.


    Although the herbs here are different from the previous world, he has a good sense of smell now, and the taste of the medicine can still be distinguished.


    Song Wanyu and Tian Tian also studied these herbs, and several people began to pick them.


    "Sister Tian Tian, if you really want to leave, take these herbs later. In this way, you can be alone outside. These herbs are also helpful to you."


    Song Wanyu said as she spoke.


    "Well, thank you, sisters."


    "Let''s go inside a little more. Last time I came in with my father, I found herbs with many years on the edge of a cliff over there." A girl reminded.


    Tian Tian looked behind her, and the two guards followed carefully.


    So she nodded, "then go."


    Everyone had no objection, but Wang Zhong sniffed around warily. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he was relieved and followed.


    The woods are getting denser and denser, but several girls have nothing to worry about.


    They have been to this area before, and there are beasts, but now they are not children, and they are not worried by their means.


    Coming to the edge of the cliff, sure enough, there are many herbs here, and the quality is very good.


    While they were working, Wang Chongdong wandered around, getting familiar with everything around.


    At this time, he suddenly found a very important problem. The aura in the forest was much stronger than that of the Song family.


    "Sure enough, the place is different, and the aura is also different."


    Wang Chong suddenly felt like staying here.


    Glancing at Song Wanyu, who was having a good time not far away, Wang Zhong sighed heartily, "it''s time to say goodbye."


    But at this time, suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine came from the distance.


    This medicine smell is very strong. In a moment, it''s not just him, song Wanyu, Tian Tian, these girls all smell it.


    "It smells good."


    Tian Tian''s eyes lit up. "I heard from my grandfather that it is said that if a strange fragrance suddenly appears in the deep mountains, it means that some divine medicine may be born. If it can be obtained, it is not surprising that ten years of cultivation can appear out of thin air."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, too." A girl nearby also said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look."


    When they passed by, song Wanyu was a little worried, because she also heard that although these miraculous drugs had amazing effects, there was usually a crisis in that kind of place.


    Unfortunately, she has not yet expressed her views, Tian Tian and others have passed.


    Helpless, she can only run there.


    "Whoosh..."


    When she left, song Wanyu found that Wang Chong followed her closely, "ah Tu, you have to follow me closely, don''t run around."


    "Zhi Zhi!"


    Wang Chong answered, thinking that I also want to see the magic medicine.


    "You dog is really strange. How can you only bark?"


    Song Wanyu murmured, recalling that she had never heard a Tu barking since childhood.


    Is there a problem with your voice.


    This is a disabled dog.


    Song Wanyu thought with some emotion.


    Several women suddenly entered a dense forest, and the fragrance was getting closer and closer. At the same time, there was a white fog covering the mountain stream.


    Without noticing for a moment, song Wanyu suddenly found that several little sisters who had entered before suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister Tian Tian, Zhang Ni? Where are you?"


    Song Wanyu shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    Wang Zhong felt something was wrong. Because of the strong fragrance of medicine in the mountain stream, he could hardly smell any other flavor, which also meant that with his olfactory ability, he could not find other people.


    At the first time, Wang Chong jumped on Song Wanyu''s shoulder.


    "ATU, you............."


    Song Wanyu was startled. After reacting, she was shocked. A Tu jumped on her shoulder.


    After thinking for a while, song Wanyu decided that maybe a TU was too afraid to squeeze with her.


    "Don''t be afraid of ATU. We''ll leave as soon as we find them."


    I don''t know how long it took. Song Wanyu walked hungry, but she still couldn''t see a figure, and the surrounding scenery was more and more dense.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of running water.


    "There is water!"


    Song Wanyu surprised and ran over. There was not only the sound of water, but also a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Finally, song Wanyu ran over, and there was indeed a small river in front of him. On the side of the river, a fiery red grass rippled in the wind.


    "This is red flame grass!"


    Songwanyu surprised and ran over, "I was originally a fire skill. If I could take the red flame grass back and give it to the elders to refine, it would be good for me."


    But this is, the opposite bank suddenly heard the sound of water, and then saw a young man in a white long shirt, holding a folding fan, jumping over.


    PA!


    The boy jumped on the edge of the red burning grass. After seeing song Wanyu, the boy smiled: "this man in the deep mountains and wild forests, unexpectedly, he met the young lady by such a coincidence."


    Seeing the living man, song Wanyu was also happy. "Brother, my sisters and I came in to collect medicine and entered here by mistake. I don''t know how to get out."


    "Get out, it''s very simple."


    The boy looked gentle and spoke gently. He pointed his fan behind him and said, "just follow me later."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Wang Chong on the side frowned.


    After all, he has entered so many lives, and his nature is naturally not as simple as song Wanyu.


    In this wilderness, you suddenly meet a stranger for no reason, and the stranger still says to take you away. Shouldn''t you be vigilant?


    In particular, there is another key point, that is, there is no danger around this red flame grass, especially the soil around the grass, which is loose and soft, as if it had been overturned


    It felt as if the grass had been temporarily put on.


    "Well, let''s go. The village I live in is ahead. You can go back then." The boy continued.


    "Then hurry."


    Song Wanyu was eager to leave, but at this time, Wang Chong jumped down.


    Wang Chong knew that song Wanyu would not follow him as long as he did not leave.


    "ATU, don''t make trouble at this time, let''s go." Songwanyu was very anxious when she saw that Wang Chong jumped down.


    "Zhi Zhi... Wu Wu......"


    Wang Chong ignored song Wanyu, but stared directly at the boy, showing a fierce look.


    "Miss, your fox doesn''t seem to be very friendly to me." The teenager smiled awkwardly and said.


    Song Wanyu was embarrassed and said, "it used to be very good. I don''t know why it was like this."


    "Then leave it alone. Let''s go. It''s not safe in the wilderness."

 Chapter 432

    "It''s not safe in the wilderness."


    The teenager showed a smile like a spring breeze, but his voice was too soft, but it gave people a feeling of softness, which made people feel like being held in the arms of a strong man, with goose bumps all over.


    Song Wanyu was very comfortable listening. She looked back and said with a smile, "no, ah Tu is very good. He has saved me before. Besides, he is not a fox, he is a dog."


    "Er... Is it a dog?"


    Obviously, the teenager is a person who knows all kinds of small animals well. In front of him, Wang Chong looks left and right. Apart from all four legs, where is he like a dog?


    "Are you sure this is a dog?"


    If it weren''t for the serious look on Song Wanyu''s face, teenagers would doubt whether song Wanyu was a fool.


    "My little black dog gave birth to it. I saw it with my own eyes." Song Wanyu said seriously.


    "Er..."


    At this moment, the teenager began to doubt himself. For a long time, he guessed that Wang revaluation touched the dog that was a hybrid, and that the dog was a hybrid with a fox.


    This is not impossible.


    As for whether Wang Chong was a dog or a fox, he didn''t want to tangle any more, and said, "well, let''s go first, and the dog will look back."


    "No!" Song Wanyu was resolute, "how can I discard my life-saving dog like this?"


    Juvenile: "??"


    As they talked, Wang Zhong looked at the boy more and more angry. Fortunately, he was not a dog, otherwise he would have shouted.


    "Let''s go, Tu!" Song Wanyu hugged Wang Chong and wanted to pull him away.


    Just at this time, Wang Chong suddenly pulled song Wanyu''s trouser leg with his mouth and wouldn''t let her go.


    Song Wanyu is a smart girl. Wang Chong stopped her several times, which made her suspicious.


    "A Tu has always been very clever. Why did he suddenly lose his temper this time? He is very friendly to others. Why did he suddenly do this to this teenager? "


    Song Wanyu felt a chill in her heart and felt a trace of danger.


    In the wilderness, I suddenly met a teenager to help. Suppose that the other party is a bad person, what should I do?


    For a time, song Wanyu''s heart was cold. Yes, her father didn''t remind her many times that no one can trust except herself when she was out.


    You must ensure safety before you do the next thing!


    This is the first rule of survival for people living outside.


    "Ah, yes." Song Wanyu suddenly said, "my father will come later. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "The village is over there. Won''t you go?" The boy smiled.


    Song Wanyu nodded repeatedly, "I''ll wait for my father."


    "I''m afraid your father can''t find this place."


    As he spoke, the boy bowed his head and lifted the whole red flame grass out of the soft soil: "do you want it?"


    Song Wanyu also found something wrong at this time.


    Where the red flame grass grows, the soil is very loose, as if it had just been planted.


    This grass was deliberately planted there to attract people.


    For a time, song Wanyu''s heart and hair were cold.


    "I... I don''t want it anymore." Song Wanyu has quietly retreated.


    "No? Miss, I just saw that you really want it. Here you are."


    The boy came over with red burning grass.


    "Don''t come here." Song Wanyu also found the coldness in the boy''s words. I''m afraid she knew that she couldn''t cheat her, so she was ready to fight hard.


    "Hahaha... Miss, I''m a good man, a good man, why don''t you let me come?"


    While talking, the boy put the red flame grass into his black backpack, opened the folding fan in his hand, and released a spiritual force.


    Song Wanyu''s face changed. This guy is really not a good thing, so it''s time to fight.


    The next moment, the boy really threw the folding fan, and a strong force poured out of the fan.


    The strength is not low, at least it is the peak of the gas refining realm.


    Song Wanyu is also the peak of Qi refining realm.


    But this peak is different for everyone.


    Martial arts of the same level should also be divided into skill, talent, and the essence of spiritual power in the body, as well as defense and actual combat experience.


    The boy in front of him looked sixteen or seventeen years old, but his actual combat experience was very rich at first glance. At the moment of rushing over, song Wanyu turned out to be confused and didn''t know he was resisting.


    "Deng Deng Deng............"


    Caught off guard, song Wanyu sat on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The strong wind hit song Wanyu''s face. The teenager was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "hahaha, I thought how powerful Miss Song was, but I didn''t expect to be a weak woman."


    Song Wanyu''s face was blue and white, and she clenched her teeth and said, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, Miss Song, I''ve seen you from afar in the crowd before."


    "Since you know, don''t you let me leave quickly?" Song Wanyu tried to use her identity to pressure the other party.


    The young man disdained and said, "I think you''re stupid to be the eldest miss of the Song family. You think I''m a servant of your family, and I''ll really listen to you?"


    While talking, the teenager walked towards song Wanyu.


    Wang Chong knew that this was the biggest crisis for him and song Wanyu from small to large. This man was obviously prepared.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly jumped onto song Wanyu''s shoulder and whispered, "you''re not his opponent, ready to run."


    Song Wanyu was a little stunned. If it weren''t for this man, I''m afraid she would jump up.


    My dog can talk!


    Song Wanyu reacted. At this moment, she understood that her dog might really be a demon.


    No wonder she is so smart, no wonder she is so sensible, no wonder she takes a bath when dogs will


    I see!


    When her mind suddenly turned, song Wanyu turned around and ran away.


    "Where to escape!"


    The youth''s feet speed up.


    Song Wanyu turned her head and punched her with eight Jin.


    At the same time, Wang Chong also jumped out and grabbed the man with a claw.


    To be honest, song Wanyu and Wang Chong really made the young people in a hurry.


    Just suddenly, a gloomy laughter came from the mountain stream, which was sometimes high and sometimes low, creepy.


    Hearing this sound, the man immediately laughed, "master, here is a good drug testing virgin."


    Wang Chong''s face changed as soon as he heard this. This man is already very difficult to deal with. If there is another master, it will be a big trouble.


    And with the sound floating, a faint evil spirit also floated over.


    This man''s master is definitely a monster.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong ignored song Wanyu and turned around and ran out into the woods.


    Because it''s the fox, Wang Chong''s speed is very fast. Although the young man wants to track it, it''s too late.


    Song Wanyu was also in a hurry and wanted to escape. Only when she turned her head, she saw an old man in a gray robe, as thin as firewood, with a thin face standing behind her.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The old man whispered, "Gao Jun, good job."


    "Master Xie praised that this woman is the daughter of the Song family, and her strength is at the peak of Qi refining." Gao Jun said.


    "The Song family, good, good, can finally find a little strength of the drug testing girl." The old man''s eyes narrowed when he laughed.


    Looking at the malicious two people, song Wanyu was anxious to cry. What was more terrifying was that with the appearance of the old man, she felt as if she was imprisoned and couldn''t move a step.


    "Master, another thing is very strange. Just now the girl was accompanied by a... Dog. It seems very smart. She wanted to bite me before, but she just ran away." Gao jundao.


    "Can it be evil?"


    "No."


    "Then it doesn''t matter. It''s just a smart local dog. It''s OK." The old man smiled grimly, grabbed song Wanyu by the neck like a chicken and said, "my name is Fang Buren, you should have heard of it?"


    "Fang... Fang Bu Ren!" Hearing the name, song Wanyu''s face changed greatly and subconsciously said, "poison toad..."


    Poison toad is the nickname of Fang Buren.


    This Fang inhumane is actually a toad essence, cultivating poison.


    Almost all the people who fought with him were poisoned, and even countless people were rotted all over because of the outbreak of poisons.


    In order to develop more efficient and cruel poisons, Fang Buren caught many living people for live research in his early years, and then sent experts to surround it in the city, and finally disappeared.


    After all, Fang Buren has been missing for more than five years. Unexpectedly, he reappeared and was caught by himself.


    For a moment, song Wanyu''s heart was like death.


    "Hey, hey... It''s good to know my name. Then you should know that if you dare to disobey my orders, I will make your life worse than death."


    Song Wanyu was so scared that she didn''t dare to move a step. Finally, she was captured obediently.


    When the two men left, Wang Chong always hid in the grass. Seeing the two men leave, Wang Chong followed closely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a house, when Fang Buren appeared at the door, a young boy came out with a frightened face: "welcome master back."


    Fang Buren asked, "lock up this girl. This is my most precious drug testing girl. Give it to me and wait on it. If there is anything wrong, take you as the drug testing boy."


    The boy was terrified and promised again and again. Then he and Gao Jun shut song Wanyu, who was ashen, into a wood room.


    When song Wanyu went in, she found that there were several boys and girls in this place besides her.


    These children are not in good condition. Several of them are even rotten. They have become neither human nor ghost. They look terrible.


    Song Wanyu swallowed a mouthful of water and felt extremely regretful. She secretly regretted that she had only known to play before. If she had practiced hard at that time, she might have had a chance to escape before.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Fortunately, ATU escaped."


    Song Wanyu lowered her head and looked at the wall beside her.


    There are walls all around, not even windows. It''s impossible to escape.


    "Woo woo... What should I do?" Unable to help herself, song Wanyu cried.


    "What are you crying about? Master is resting. He woke him up. Be careful to chop you."


    The doorman rushed in and kicked song Wanyu.


    Strictly speaking, song Wanyu''s strength is stronger than that of the doorman, but when she came, Fang Buren fed her an unknown pill, resulting in the loss of spiritual power in her body.


    So now it''s no different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 433

    "Sobbing, stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    After being kicked several times, song Wanyu was beaten black and blue, which was extremely wasteful.


    The boy snorted coldly, "is it still noisy?"


    "Stop fighting, don''t hit me." Although song Wanyu was angry, she could only beg for mercy at this time.


    "I know that young ladies like you are very grumpy, so I advise you not to make any plans, otherwise, master will use the most cruel medicine to deal with you." The boy pointed to several children not far away who were smelling of decay and said, "see them, be careful that you become like that."


    Song Wanyu sobbed softly, feeling extremely wronged in her heart. From childhood to adulthood, when did she receive such a severe beating and live in such a dirty place?


    However, at this time, a low figure behind the boy attracted song Wanyu''s attention.


    Here comes ATU


    Behind the boy, it is naturally Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong followed these people all the way, and had been hiding outside before.


    After confirming that Fang Buren and Gao Jun went to the side room to have a rest, he came out.


    After observation, this place should be the nest of Fang Buren, a poisonous toad, holding some living people for their drug test.


    In addition, they are all Fang Buren''s disciples, about a total of four. Among these disciples, Gao Jun is the most powerful, and the others are basically miscellaneous.


    When the boy came in, Wang Chong followed him quietly.


    Thanks to his small and agile body, no one noticed him at all. He was very safe.


    Noticing that song Wanyu saw herself, Wang Chong stretched out a paw and shook it, meaning not to talk.


    Songwanyu accidentally understood, sobbed a few times, and did not move.


    "Be smart, or I''ll hit you again."


    The boy pretended to be a tiger and left after a few words.


    At this time, Wang Chong had already hidden in the shade behind the door, and the boy didn''t find it at all.


    After confirming that there was no one, he slipped away and came to song Wanyu''s place.


    "A Tu..." Song Wanyu''s voice was very low.


    "Keep your voice down."


    Wang Zhong looked at several other people who were locked up around him. They all looked depressed and had no reaction to everything around them. It was thought that there was some kind of drug in their bodies that caused this.


    "Ah Tu, what should I do now? And why can you talk?" Song Wanyu asked nervously.


    "I''m a little demon." At this time, Wang Zhong could only admit it and warned, "I don''t want anyone to know about me, including your family."


    Song Wanyu nodded repeatedly. Although there are demon activities in the Terran territory, they will be discriminated against in general, especially ordinary monsters without background, which are easy to be killed.


    "Don''t worry, ATU, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, now you have to calm down. Wait for the doorman to come in again. You can try to ask him something about here. Now write a life-saving letter and I''ll send it to your father."


    "ATU, you are so smart, I didn''t expect it."


    With Wang chongzai, song Wanyu gradually calmed down, and then hesitated: "but I don''t have a pen on me."


    Wang Chong rolled his eyes and said in silence, "put your hand out."


    "Oh." Song Wanyu strangely extended her hand.


    At this time, Wang Chong''s claw crossed, and song Wanyu''s little finger immediately bled.


    "It hurts..."


    "Don''t write quickly."


    Song Wanyu hurriedly wrote on her clothes.


    When writing, I looked at Wang Chong strangely and wondered why Wang Chong, a dog demon, had such a high IQ and could think of such a good way.


    Because the cloth is limited, song Wanyu doesn''t write much: I was caught by a poisonous toad, follow a Tu and save me!


    After writing, song Wanyu folded the cloth.


    "Remember, I can''t tell anyone about me, otherwise I''ll leave." Wang Zhong picked up the cloth and didn''t look back.


    Song Wanyu was both happy and worried.


    I am glad that ATU is a demon, and she is a good friend. I will have a companion in the future.


    I''m worried about the fact that a Tu is a demon. If someone finds out, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Or... Let ATU be my demon pet?" Song Wanyu thought in her heart.


    In this world, many great powers will accept some monsters as their demon pets.


    A certain contract will usually be established between the two. At that time, the monster must obey the master''s words, otherwise the master will be able to impose any punishment on the monster if his mind moves.


    When song Wanyu imagined, Wang Chong had entered the woods and was running fast.


    It was not until night that Wang Chong could see the song mansion.


    However, at this time, the lights in the Song Dynasty were bright, and countless families rushed around the village with torches.


    Miss Song Wanyu went out to play with her friends. In the mountain stream, she encountered fog and her friends disappeared. Their friends were found by their parents in turn, but song Wanyu disappeared.


    Nowadays, almost everyone in the Song family has been sent out to find song Wanyu.


    "Where on earth did Wan Yu go and why he couldn''t find it?" Song Chong angrily walked back and forth in the hall.


    In fact, he had long wanted to go out and look for it himself, but when he thought that if he left, no one in the Song family would be in charge.


    "Master."


    At this time, a servant ran in, "the fog over the mountain stream has receded, and we have searched inside and outside. There is no trace of the young lady, but we found traces of fighting."


    "Is the fight serious?"


    "It''s not very serious. Some dog footprints were also found at the scene. It was preliminarily determined that it was left by the pet a Tu, the young lady''s pet."


    "Well, follow the footprints."


    "But the footprints disappeared in the distance. Now we are sending decent people to look for that direction. In addition, when looking for it, we found several Hunter corpses in the forest, all of which were poisoned to death."


    "Poisoned to death..."


    Song Chong immediately thought of the poison toad that disappeared in these years. This demon kills people by poisoning others with poison.


    Moreover, poison toad also likes to catch people alive to try his poison. Thinking of this, Song Chong is almost sure that poison toad is back.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do next, Wang Chong ran into the hall.


    "Why is there a wild dog here?"


    A servant wanted to rush Wang Chong away, but Song Chong saw Wang Chong and hurriedly said, "don''t move."


    Wang Zhong looked at Song Chong and put down the cloth strip in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with this dog?" Song Chong''s friend who came to help was curious.


    "This is my daughter''s dog. He has been on good terms with Wan Yu since childhood." Song Chong responded with sharp eyes and saw the cloth on the ground.


    "Isn''t this the cloth on the clothes my daughter is wearing today?" Wan Yu''s mother recognized it all at once.


    Song Chong picked up the cloth at the first time and opened it. Suddenly, Song Chong was excited: "my daughter is saved."


    He looked at Wang Zhong with burning eyes and said excitedly, "it''s really a good dog."


    Why does this sound like swearing?


    Wang Zhong was helpless and jumped out at once, saying to follow him.


    "The dog means to follow him and let''s go."


    Song Chong immediately summoned several friends and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s already dark now.


    Song Wanyu fell asleep in a daze because she was too tired.


    In the dream, although she was saved by her father, her whole body was rotten and smelly. The dream was so terrible that she suddenly woke up.


    When he woke up, Gao Jun came in with a medicine bowl and said to the boy on the side, "younger martial brother, open the prison door and give her the latest refined medicine made by master."


    The boy nodded approvingly and opened the door, "master is preparing a new drug again. What is this?"


    "Spirit enhancing potion, isn''t this woman''s spiritual power gone? Drink the medicine and see how much spiritual power can be increased." Gao Jun explained and handed the bowl to the boy: "feed it to her."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..." Song Wanyu shook her head desperately.


    "Hum, this is a spirit enhancing potion, not a poison. What are you afraid of?" Gao Jun slapped and shook it, which made song Wanyu''s face swollen.


    "Woo woo......"


    When did song Wanyu suffer such injustice and cry into tears.


    The boy grabbed song Wanyu''s arm and began to pour water into her mouth.


    The medicine was so bitter that song Wanyu almost vomited. But soon, she also found that her spiritual power was slowly recovering.


    "Well, I told you it''s not a poison." Gao Jun sneered, "Master said, it''s not easy to catch a drug testing girl in the Qi refining realm, but you can''t just die like this. You have to try more drugs."-


    "You... You are so bad." Song Wanyu said with a cry.


    At this time, Fang Buren came in.


    "Master!"


    Gao Jun and others bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Fang Buren glanced at Song Wanyu.


    "Master, the medicine has just been given."


    Fang Buren nodded and felt the power of song Wanyu. It seemed that it was really good.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the tonic pill was really refined by me. As long as I condense this bowl of tonic liquid into pills, it will be finished." Fang Buren smiled proudly.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Fang Buren waved his hand indifferently. When he came out, suddenly, his heart moved and he looked strangely into the woods.


    Whoosh


    Outside, led by Wang Zhong, the Song family and others have surrounded here.


    "It''s really evil inside." Song Chong observed here. He could smell that in addition to the evil spirit in the house, there was also a smell of decay.


    A group of people slowly contracted the encirclement, but at this time, Fang Buren at the door suddenly burst into a black fog: "someone!"


    Song Chong shouted, "go!"


    The people of the Song family, holding bows and crossbows, aimed at Fang Buren and his disciples.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, all the disciples except Gao Jun were stabbed by sharp arrows.


    Fang Buren jumped to the roof for the first time and looked down coldly.


    "Beware of the poisonous fog."


    Facing the black fog, Song Chong reminded him at the first time.


    Song family masters rushed to the roof one after another and fought with Fang Buren.


    Wang Zhong had already hid and rushed towards Fang Buren''s residence.


    Fang Buren is also a demon, but it turned into a human form. Therefore, Wang Zhong guessed that there must be a lot of magic to practice where he lives. As long as he gets it, it will be of great use!!

 Chapter 434

    The room where Fang Buren lives is extremely dark.


    Fortunately, with Wang Zhong''s current vision, he doesn''t need light and can see clearly in the dark.


    There are several rotten bodies in the house. Countless maggots are crawling on the bodies. It can be seen that this is the place where Fang Buren usually eats.


    He is a toad demon, and his favorite food is insects.


    There are several cloth bags in the room. It can be seen that it should be Fang Buren''s luggage. Open it at the first time, and a book comes into view.


    "Transfiguration."


    "Human speech."


    "Poison Scripture."


    "Alchemy."


    "Lingchong contract Dharma."


    There are many skills. After reading it, Wang Chong was very happy. Any one of these books was of great use to him.


    Transfiguration can make him human.


    This is a secret method of alchemy, which can refine elixir to supplement spiritual power.


    The spirit pet contract Dharma can recover the demon pet, and monsters, even people, can form a contract effect.


    In addition, there are some bottles and cans.


    After quickly putting these things into a cloth bag, Wang Chong tightened the mouth of the cheap cloth bag with his mouth, then put it on his back and jumped out of the back window.


    At the moment, a large group of people are besieging Fang Buren, who didn''t notice the back window at all. After Wang chongchong rushed into the woods, he hid the cloth bag, and then looked out.


    The people of the Song family suffered heavy casualties.


    It''s not that Fang Buren killed him personally, but that Fang Buren releases poison gas all the time. Most people are basically killed by poison gas.


    However, the masters of the Song family are not vegetarian. As the hostile siege of several people becomes stronger and stronger, Fang Buren becomes more and more difficult to parry, and finally wants to escape.


    But at this time, Song Chong shot and slapped Fang Buren with one palm.


    "Poof!"


    With this blow, Fang Buren fell to the ground on the spot. After a few convulsions, he turned into a human shaped toad.


    This big toad is black all over, with thick abscesses on its back and forehead.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Fang Buren didn''t approach the poison toad, because he knew that if he approached him, once the abscess on the toad burst, he would be implicated himself.


    Finally, the toad was shot to death by random arrows.


    Song Wanyu was brought out by two elders. Seeing that song Wanyu was all right, Fang Buren breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s ok if it''s all right."


    Finally, all Rao''s eyes turned to the surviving Gao Jun.


    Just now, although Gao Jun dodged the random arrows, he was caught at the first time in the subsequent battle.


    "Poop!"


    Gao Jun was sad and wailed, "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, I was forced..."


    "Dad, this is the man who led me with a red flame grass and let me be caught." Seeing Gao Jun, song Wanyu gnashed her teeth.


    Gao Jun kowtowed and cried, "I can''t help it. I''ve become the darling of the toad spirit. If I don''t do that, he will kill me."


    This world is spoiled by demons, and naturally it is also spoiled by people.


    The truth is the same. The strong one casts spells and signs a contract, and the weak one or demon will become a spiritual pet. From then on, he will listen to the caster.


    "Tell us all about this poisonous toad." Song Chong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Then, Gao Jun told about Fang Buren''s actions. As for himself, he described himself as a lonely child. He was forced to become the demon''s pet. If he didn''t obey, he would die.


    After that, Song Chong slashed Gao Jun''s head with a sword.


    "Wan Yu, it''s OK. If so, it''s really thanks to your dog this time. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know you would be here."


    "Yes, by the way, where''s the dog?" Song Wanyu asked urgently. She was really worried that Wang Chong was afraid that her identity as a monster would be exposed, and she ran away at that time.


    Just after that, song Wanyu felt her feet itchy, looked down and smiled, "dog..."


    Wang Chong''s eyes rolled over. He knew that he was a monster and called him a dog.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning, song Wanyu immediately returned to the house with Wang in her arms.


    Wang re entered the room, jumped on Liaozi, and looked at Song Wanyu calmly.


    "Dog..."


    "I''m not a dog." Wang Chong spit out words, shook his tail and said helplessly, "in addition, the name you gave me is really good soil."


    "Sorry, why don''t I change your name?" Song Wanyu was embarrassed.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Then since you are not a dog, what are you?"


    "Just treat me as a demon. In short, I won''t harm you. You can rest assured."


    "Uh huh." Songwanyu thought that Wang Zhong had saved her many times, and then nodded repeatedly.


    Later, after Wang Chong''s explanation, song Wanyu finally knew Wang Chong''s origin, and finally solemnly said, "don''t worry, although I am song Wanyu, I''m not that kind of ungrateful person. If I have a bite in the future, I won''t lose you."


    Wang Zhong said, "prepare a separate meal for me later."


    "Uh huh."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "No, I want to practice."


    "Are you not tired?"


    "Tired, but I have to practice!"


    This time, song Wanyu''s fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    Wang Chong didn''t care. He began to read the book of transfiguration alone.


    He can''t stay in the Song family forever, so if he wants to leave, this incarnation is the key.


    Only when you become human like a toad spirit can you wander the Jianghu.


    In the following days, Wang Chong did not practice with song Wanyu anymore. After Song Wanyu went out, he stayed alone in the house to practice shapeshifting.


    Sometimes I''m tired. I''ll study other secrets by the way.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    During this period, Wang Zhong finally digested these secrets of toad essence.


    This time, as usual, song Wanyu returned to the house with braised meat. As soon as she opened the door, song Wanyu was startled.


    There was someone in the room, a teenage boy, still naked.


    "Ah, there are thieves..."


    Song Wanyu was about to shout. Wang Chong picked up the sheet, wrapped it around himself and said faintly, "what are you shouting about? It''s me."


    "ATU?" Hearing the sound, song Wanyu recognized Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "HMM."


    "You... You have changed!" Song Wanyu was stunned at first, followed by a burst of ecstasy: "Congratulations, ah Tu, great."


    During this period, song Wanyu has been sleeping in the same room with Wang Chong at night. Don''t be too familiar with what they are already familiar with.


    Therefore, she also knew that Wang Zhong was practicing the art of transfiguration.


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly. According to the notes of the toad essence, it took him decades to practice the shapeshift, but he only had one year.


    This is not that he cultivates quickly, but that his fu is really extraordinary.


    "Be quiet so that no one will hear you." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, Tu, since you can transform, why don''t you join our song family and be my personal bodyguard."


    Wang Chong sighed that song Wanyu now seemed to regard him as his best friend and best friend.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that when he took shape, it was time for him to leave here.


    The land here is always too.


    "Tu, how about you? As my bodyguard, no one will scold you in the future, and you can get our song family''s cultivation resources." Song Wanyu took care of herself and then said with a smile, "then, why don''t you have clothes when you become an adult?"


    Song Wanyu blushed at this. She knew that Wang Chong was an animal, but when she just saw Wang Chong like that, her heart jumped quickly.


    "By the way, you can still be my demon pet, so we don''t have to separate."


    Looking at Song Wanyu, who was talking to himself, Wang Chong sighed and interrupted, "Wan Yu, I''m leaving."


    "Ah?" Song Wanyu was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m ready to leave here. I need to be stronger."


    "You... You want to go, don''t you like being with me?" Song Wanyu''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    "No, we are still young and need to improve our strength. We can''t hide in this field forever. Do you... Understand?"


    Song Wanyu returned, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand these.


    It''s just that in the past, she never considered these.


    "Tu, your tail hasn''t changed back." At this time, song Wanyu noticed Wang Chong''s hairy tail.


    Wang Keyuan said, "I know, this tail is not easy to change."


    "Then you can stay here until you practice and change your tail." Song Wanyu hoped.


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m wearing a robe, and my tail is not in the way."


    "Do you have to go? I originally wanted you to be my demon pet..."


    Wang Zhong smiled, "it''s not life and death. What''s sad?"


    Wang Chong walked to the window and said, "I''m going to leave tonight."


    "ATU." Song Wanyu walked over and held back her sadness: "eat the braised meat before you go. I cooked it myself."


    Looking at Song Wanyu, Wang fumbled her hair and said, "we will always be good friends."


    "Well." Song Wanyu suddenly smiled, "I always thought I was your master, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a friend."


    "Although I am an animal, my mind is the same as human."


    Then, Wang Zhong put on the long gown that he had already prepared.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go in the direction of the demon clan, or I may enter a sect door." Wang Zhong thought and said.


    "Well, if you are so smart, you will be very smart in the future."


    The two quietly complained that Wang Zhong ate the braised meat, saluted and walked out of the door.


    When they came to the black place, the black children had already been sent away by song Wanyu, and now there was only a black dog left.


    "ATU." Hei raised his head: "ready to go?"


    "Yes, ready to go."


    "Hey, young man, you should go out and rush." Black is a little sad.


    "Mom dog, thank you for your previous care. In the future, live a good life."


    "Well, ATU, take good care of yourself when you go out."


    Wang nodded, turned over and jumped on the wall, and disappeared.


    "ATU..."


    After returning to the house, song Wanyu looked at the empty room and then at the place where Wang Chong usually slept.


    There was only a lonely blanket left.


    "ATU, I will practice hard. I hope I can see you in the future!"


    Waiting, song Wanyu put Wang Chong''s blanket heart away.

 Chapter 435

    Late at night, the full moon is in the sky.


    In the woods outside the stone village, a young man in a long shirt was driving along.


    He didn''t salute much, only a bag. When he was on his way, a hairy tail appeared from under his long shirt from time to time.


    This person, of course, is Wang Zhong after the transformation.


    Transfiguration is not a profound skill. As long as you reach the foundation, you can use it.


    Even many geniuses with good talents will be able to master them and become adults at a certain time.


    But shapeshifting also has some disadvantages, that is, after shapeshifting, there is no clothes, and if you are seriously injured, the evil spirit in your body is difficult to maintain human shape.


    Once the real ontology is exposed, it is also very troublesome.


    So after leaving the Song family, Wang Zhong determined a survival code for himself. The code is very simple, with only one word: Gou!


    If you can avoid trouble, you can avoid trouble. If you can live in peace with others, you can live in peace. If you can make progress, you can make progress.


    If you go on, you will reduce the chance of conflict with others, your chance of injury, and your chance of revealing your identity.


    Perfect!


    Of course, Wang Chong also did some work before leaving the Song family. Did he go directly to the region of the demon clan.


    But after watching it, he knew that although he could travel to the demon clan by day and night, there were mountains and rivers in the middle.


    The only contiguous plain is also a mixed place, and the lowest strength is to build the foundation.


    Wang Zhong thought for a while and felt that it would be difficult to live with his current strength.


    At present, his strength is in the foundation territory. He looks very powerful here in stone village, but Wang Zhong, who has seen the battle of poison toad and Song Chong, understands that he is still too weak. He must reach Yuanying or even return to the virtual world before he can consider going to the demon clan area.


    Therefore, Wang chongzai thought it over carefully. For the time being, he will find a sect to settle down and slowly improve his strength.


    This sect cannot be too big. There are too many masters. Although it is said that his evil spirit is not easy to be detected for some reason, he is not afraid of tenthousand just in case. For the sake of safety, Wang Zhong decided to find a medium-sized sect to settle down.


    The destination of this trip is the border town.


    The border town and stone village are only separated by this forest. It is said that there are many sects in the border town, and there are many martial arts heritages. There are even many monsters active there. It is a good place to go.


    After recognizing the way, Wang Chong stepped up.


    Finally, Wang Zhong stopped at the place where a tree collapsed.


    This place is the nest where he was born before.


    Over the years, the collapsed trees have been cut down and dragged away by the villagers, and there are only some broken piles left here.


    When I came to the former nest, weeds had grown here, and the hole of the nest was no longer visible.


    "Hey! I don''t know what happened to my mother."


    Wang Chong sighed lightly and turned away.


    As soon as he left, he knew that he might not be able to come back in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Steamed stuffed buns, who wants hot steamed stuffed buns?"


    "Shaobing, our Shaobing is big and round."


    Early in the morning, the busiest streets in the border town were already busy, and vendors had begun to set up stalls along the streets to sell breakfast.


    Wang Zhong walked down the street to a stall selling steamed stuffed buns.


    "Give me two steamed buns." Wang Zhong asked, "how much is it?"


    "Four Wen." The peddler smiled.


    It is worthy of being a big city. The price is a penny higher than that in stone village.


    Fortunately, when I was in the song mansion, I took some silver from Song Wanyu, and I didn''t lack money for the time being.


    After handing over the money, Wang Zhong asked while eating, "brother, what sect is recruiting around here?"


    "Yo, do you want to enter the sect for cultivation?" Anyway, there was no business. The vendor looked at Wang Chong with great interest.


    Wang Chong is thin and looks weak, but according to his clothes, he looks gentle, but it''s not like that kind of trouble. Therefore, the peddler guessed that Wang Chong is the son of a small family who came here to enter a sect for cultivation.


    Wang Keyuan said, "I learned at home when I was a child, but unfortunately I encountered a bottleneck. I want to find a sect to study. I wonder if my brother can recommend something."


    "Of course, there are. Our border town is so big and there are many sects, but to be honest, those big sects are difficult to enter. Even if you enter, I''m afraid you won''t learn anything."


    "Oh, really?"


    The peddler sighed: "of course, there are tens of thousands of disciples of Damen sect. If you don''t have any talent, where will those cultivation resources get you? Moreover, the competition of big sects is fierce, and there are many overt and covert fights. You are a foreigner, and you look like you have no backing. I don''t suggest you go to Damen sect."


    Wang Zhong didn''t really want to go to big sects, so he asked, "then I''ll find some medium-sized sects. I don''t know what I recommend."


    "Well, there is an iron mountain sect. Recently, it seems that it posted a notice to accept disciples for martial arts competition."


    "There is another one named Honghe sect. I heard that he can become a pro disciple by paying onehundred liang of silver, but this sect is not very reliable."


    The peddler was good. He introduced a lot before and after, but it was a pity that he didn''t like it very much.


    So Wang Zhong wandered around the city.


    There are indeed many large and small clan doors, and Wang Zhong looked at them a lot.


    Some sects claim to be powerful, but Wang Chongyi''s view shows that some disciples are weaker than those of the Song family.


    Some sects are not weak, but the conditions for entering the sect are too harsh.


    Finally, Wang Zhong noticed a sect called Zhongshan sect.


    This Zhongshan sect is also recruiting disciples recently. The reason why it pays attention to this sect is because it is said that this sect used to be one of the largest sects in the past. Unfortunately, the sect has not produced talented and powerful disciples for a long time. Over time, Zhongshan sect has fallen from a first-class sect to a second or even third class sect.


    This sect has been famous before, which shows that the inside story is still there.


    The disciples below have few talents, which is just what Wang Zhong wants.


    The most important thing is that the conditions for the Zhongshan sect to recruit disciples are very good. In the sect, you can receive two jade stones every month.


    The so-called jade is a kind of stone that can absorb aura, which is very precious among practitioners.


    In the past, the Song family also had, like song Wanyu, who can lead ten jade stones every month.


    So, following the address on the notice, Wang Chong left the city and went to the address of Zhongshan sect, Zhongshan.


    Zhongshan is a towering mountain. When he came, Wang Zhong thought that this place must be like a fairyland.


    Only when I arrived at the scene did I know that this was a very large barren mountain, and the steps up the mountain were very dilapidated.


    There were two disciples at the door of the mountain. When they saw Wang Chong coming over, they all cheered up.


    "Who is it?" The two disciples spoke in unison.


    Holding a notice to recruit disciples in his hand, Wang Chong said, "I''m here to study."


    "It turns out that these days are over about recruiting disciples." Said the disciple on the right.


    "Ah!" Wang Zhong didn''t expect to be late.


    "But the foreign affairs elder said that the sect is still short of chore disciples. If you want to enter, I''ll take you in."


    "What are the chore disciples?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    The two disciples were also patient and explained, "the so-called chore disciple means that your daily work is to do some chores, such as sweeping the floor, cooking and cutting firewood. The chore disciple doesn''t have much practice time every day, but he can also receive jade every month."


    Isn''t this just what you want.


    Wang Chong was overjoyed.


    The purpose of entering the sect is to obtain cultivation materials and some inheritance, but I don''t want to be involved with some disciples of the sect too much, so as not to expose my fox demon identity.


    Now jinzong is a chore disciple, which can be said to be the lowest existence. Isn''t that right? At least no one pays attention to him.


    Just ask, normal people who will pay attention to a person at the bottom?


    Wang Zhong responded, "I see. I''m willing to be a chore disciple."


    "Well, there is a ten day observation period after entering the sect. If the elder thinks you are not doing well, you have to go down the mountain."


    "OK."


    Next, Wang Chong was naturally brought up.


    From the outside, the mountain is shabby, but after climbing the mountain, Wang Zhong found that there was a hole here.


    The mountain is very large, and countless buildings are next to each other. With so many buildings, we can see the previous details of the Zhongshan sect.


    On the way, the guard disciple also told Wang Zhong about the rules here.


    The disciples here are divided into miscellaneous disciples, external disciples and internal disciples.


    Miscellaneous disciples have the lowest status, followed by external disciples.


    Above the disciples, there is the elder, then the leader.


    Miscellaneous disciples like Wang Zhong are under the unified management of foreign affairs elders.


    The people here are all good. They don''t look down on Wang Chong because he is a chore disciple.


    After successfully entering here, the foreign affairs elder arranged a disciple to take Wang Zhong to get familiar with the environment here.


    The job arranged for him was to clean the fallen leaves on the martial arts training ground.


    This work can be said to be the hardest work in the clan, because the martial arts training ground is very large, and there are many fallen leaves every day, which can scare people to death.


    In addition, there are a lot of people on the martial arts field. I sweep the floor there every day. To tell the truth, it''s embarrassing to be seen by others.


    But Wang Zhong was very happy to take it down.


    It''s very simple. Working in the martial arts field, he can often watch others practice martial arts.


    As for losing face or not, it''s even worse. After all, he is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years. How can he be naive enough to care about his face?


    He was very satisfied with everything after he came in, except the residence, which made him frown.

 Chapter 436

    "Elder martial brother, is this my residence?"


    Looking at the shabby wooden house in front of him, Wang Chong was speechless directly.


    In front of the cabin, first call it a cabin, because three walls are made of wood, and the roof is straw. However, because no one lives all year round, the straw on the roof has long been scattered by the wind, which will not only rain, but also leak.


    Such a residence is almost like a doghouse. How can people live there?


    It was a disciple in his early twenties who led the king back. He was very honest and looked good. He responded: "you are a chore disciple. It''s good to be able to come in. After all, it''s not enjoyable to come here. Although the house is a little broken, it also gives you a place to settle down. You can use your spare time to clean up here these days, isn''t it good?"


    Wang Zhong naturally won''t lose his temper about this matter. His first principle of doing things now is'' Gou ''.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Seeing that Wang Chong had a good temper, the disciple was also very satisfied. He nodded and said, "then I''ll go first. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me."


    When he left, Wang Chong began to tidy up the cabin.


    The hut is located by a stream, and there are no other huts around. This is good for Wang Chong. Although it is broken, it is clean.


    First, clean up the useless sundries in the house, and then deal with the problem of the roof.


    Fortunately, after living so many lives, Wang Chong''s hands-on ability has been very strong, so he went straight to the forest opposite the stream, found some hay, and piled it at the door for exposure.


    Then I went to zongmen, borrowed a firewood knife from the utility room, and came back to cut a pile of wood for repairing the hut.


    This night, Wang Zhong hardly slept. After a night, the four walls were almost built.


    Of course, the house is still very broken. After all, it is not separated by boards. Some gaps are still leaking, but it''s good for a short time.


    There is no time to repair here today. After all, he has a task every day at the moment he enters the sect gate.


    After coming to the foreign affairs elder and receiving his own broom and dustpan, he will be responsible for the sanitation of the martial arts training ground and some nearby tree lined alleys.


    Dressed in grey robes, simple and clean, this is also received from the foreign affairs elder.


    Walking on the path to the martial arts training ground, Wang thought about the rules here and his future work just told him by the foreign affairs elder.


    The foreign affairs elder also took good care of him. Knowing that the residence was bad, he just cleaned it in the morning and had a rest in the afternoon.


    Of course, just now the foreign affairs elder also let him use some strength. Unfortunately, for the demon force, they couldn''t notice it at all, but only slightly noticed a trace of the spiritual force deliberately used by Wang Chong.


    Finally, it is determined that the strength is around the early stage of the gas refining realm.


    Wang Zhong is very satisfied with this result.


    Working here, in addition to receiving two jade stones every month for cultivation, you can also receive part of the contribution value every month. The contribution value is the internal monetary unit of Zhongshan sect, which can be exchanged for pills, equipment, and silver when you go out.


    So after conversion, the work here is not for nothing. This is very humanized.


    In terms of food, there is a canteen in the morning and noon here, which is not free. It needs to spend contribution value, but it is generally cheaper than those bought outside.


    However, the taste there is not very good. The disciples who have some ability here basically open their own stoves.


    These basic aspects of life are relatively easy, but in terms of cultivation, the competition is very fierce.


    Here, those who have the ability to ascend, those who have no ability to eliminate, and the law of the jungle is vividly reflected here.


    Zhongshan sect has strict rules. No matter who the inner disciples, outer disciples, chore disciples, they must challenge their disciples every month.


    The strength of both sides of the challenge cannot cross the realm.


    For example, those in the gas refining realm can only find the gas refining realm.


    Those who build foundations can only find foundations.


    Of course, those who refine Qi can find those who build the foundation, and those who build the foundation can also find Yuanying''s.


    However, in general, no one will ask for trouble and challenge someone with a high level.


    The results of the challenge will be recorded. If you win five consecutive challenges, you will get a contribution reward. At the end of the year, you will have the opportunity to participate in the challenge of inner disciples.


    Once you defeat the inner disciples, you can not only get the treatment of the inner disciples, but also have the opportunity to worship under a certain elder.


    At that time, it is a real carp jumping off the dragon''s gate.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong is not interested in apprenticeship or anything.


    It''s very simple. If you worship a teacher, you may expose your identity.


    Secondly, he was a demon, and those elders did not help him much in his cultivation.


    He is good at practicing by himself now.


    In the sect, his aura is much stronger than that of the outside world. He believes that with his current cultivation speed, he is not slower than those inner sect disciples.


    In an instant, more than half a year has passed.


    The previous short hair is now very long.


    The residence was also well repaired by Wang. On the basis of the old house, he built a bedroom next to his own, so that he could live more comfortably.


    The old house was transformed into a place for cooking and eating.


    It''s really that the food in the canteen is too unpleasant. If you have to contribute value to shopping, you might as well cook something yourself.


    Although there is no rice on the mountain, there are fish and shrimp in the stream in front of the house, and there are wild fruits and vegetables in the forest, which is enough for you to eat alone.


    Late at night, Wang Chong was practicing on his knees.


    At this time, a fiery red Nine Tailed demon fox suddenly appeared in his mind. Sen Leng''s eyes stared at him directly, as if he were talking.


    Wang Chong frowned, knowing that this was a scene in sleep, this was a dream, but this scene was so familiar, as if it were true.


    This is not the first time he had this dream.


    After entering the foundation, I spend more and more time in this dream.


    At first, he thought it was just a dream, but now he felt it was not an ordinary dream.


    Because in the dream, the Nine Tailed demon fox seemed to be talking to him.


    In the dream, Wang Chong himself is just an ordinary demon fox. In front of the nine tail demon fox, he is like a child, so small.


    Early in the morning, Wang Zhong opened his eyes from practice.


    The evil spirit surged around him, and the color of the demon pill in his mind was a little darker, which was a sign of strength growth.


    With a long sigh, the Nine Tailed demon fox in the dream seemed to be getting closer and closer to him.


    He faintly felt that if he went on like this, the Nine Tailed demon fox would sooner or later stand in front of him.


    "Is this the inheritance in my mind?"


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart that he decided to make it clear.


    It''s already light outside. It''s time to prepare breakfast.


    Wang Chong went to the brook, washed his face, rinsed his mouth, and went back to the house to make a fire.


    Breakfast is very simple, a bowl of porridge, a roast fish.


    There are a lot of fish in the stream. Wang has caught a lot of fish these days. Now he hangs them in the door to dry them.


    After eating, Wang Chong picked up the broom and ran out.


    He moved quickly, but as he approached the training ground, his speed gradually slowed down.


    "Drink!"


    When they came to the practice field, many industrious disciples had begun to practice.


    Although the training ground is large, it is generally divided into two areas.


    The high side has a large area, but a small number, because it is the area where the inner disciples gather, and the outer disciples and chore disciples dare not go there.


    Wang Chong swept the floor quietly. He was like a bystander, and the disciples around him were not interested in dealing with him.


    Everyone walks high. Who would want to know a floor sweeping disciple?


    There are not many fallen leaves these days, so Wang Zhong finished his work quickly.


    Just put down the broom for a drink, the three figures came over.


    Wang Zhong looked back, and there was nothing unexpected on his face. He said, "who did you three fuck me?"


    All three were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    These three disciples are the weakest of the external disciples. They dare not fight with other powerful disciples, so they find Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong didn''t care about this. He also dealt with it a few times. At that time, he would lose to one of the three people.


    "Sorry, our strength is not high. Anyway, if you want to lose, we''ll come to you, junior brother. Please don''t be surprised." The middle disciple was embarrassed to say.


    Another disciple also apologized: "go to the canteen for lunch, let''s invite you."


    Wang Zhong smiled knowingly. Although the sect was fiercely competitive, the disciples were kind-hearted and did not look down on him because he was just a floor sweeping disciple.


    So he arched his hand and said, "don''t mention it, three senior brothers, so choose."


    With that, Wang Chong found a broken dead branch and put it on the ground for a while. Finally, the dead branch pointed to the middle disciple.


    The disciple looked very happy. After all, everyone hoped that he could win. It would be great if he could easily win Wang Chong.


    At this time, more and more people look here.


    In three months, although many people didn''t know who Wang Chong was, they all knew him.


    An errand disciple who sweeps the floor is frighteningly weak. Every month, the weakest disciples will challenge him. Basically, if he can''t pass the three moves, the errand disciple will be defeated.


    Many people pay attention here, in fact, with a joke mentality.


    For the eyes around, Wang Chong''s face changed, but the tall young man who challenged him looked nervous and embarrassed.


    At this time, a slim woman with long green hair led two female disciples to come over.


    The leading woman is zhouyunxia. She is not only an inner disciple, but also the eldest martial sister of the sect.


    Her job is to record the outcome of some disciples'' duels. Every time there is a duel, she and her assistants will appear.


    "This chore disciple was challenged again. It was really miserable." A short, plump girl muttered behind Zhou Yunxia.


    "I''m weak, so I''m bullied. Those three people''s strength is also very general. They used to be bullied."


    Zhou Yunxia said coldly, "we are responsible for recording. There is no need to talk about others behind their backs."


    "Yes!"


    Two girls stuck out their tongues, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 437

    "My name is Yang Ding, refining Qi." In front of Wang Chong, the young man named Yang Ding arched his hands and shouted.


    "My name is a Tu, which is also the realm of refining Qi."


    Wang Zhong still uses his real name here. After all, there is no need to change his name.


    As for the surname, he explained to others that he was an orphan since childhood, and others called him a Tu since childhood.


    "Elder martial sister, please record it." Yang Ding noticed that Zhou Yunxia and others, as the person who specially records the victory and defeat of the martial arts competition, Zhou Yunxia and her team wear different clothes.


    Zhou Yunxia nodded and picked up a notebook.


    This notebook records the names of all disciples in the sect, with victory or defeat written behind each name.


    The people on the court consciously made way, leaving only Wang Chong and Yang Ding.


    "Please advise."


    Yang Ding''s voice fell, so he rushed up first.


    His strength is indeed weak, not only weak, but also slow.


    Wang Chong could easily catch Yang Ding''s attack and beat him to the ground, but he didn''t do so. After taking a few moves, his feet suddenly disordered, and then retreated repeatedly.


    "How strong!"


    Wang Chong pretended to almost fall and said in shock, "I lost."


    "Hoo... Accept." Yang Ding smiled.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll sweep the floor."


    "Well, let''s have lunch together." Yang Ding said with some regret in his heart.


    "That''s not necessary." Wang Zhong smiled: "the food in the canteen doesn''t suit my appetite very much. I usually eat it in my own room."


    "Then I''m not polite."


    Wang chongdu said so, and Yang Ding was hard to say. He secretly complained that the floor sweeping disciple was indeed as lonely as the rumors.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wang Zhong put away his brooms and walked towards the Jinshu Pavilion.


    Jinshu Pavilion is the place where some books are stored in Zhongshan School.


    These books include Kung Fu, medicine, weapons, and even the strange stories and anecdotes of the world.


    The function is equivalent to a library.


    In the past, Wang Zhong also considered that he was a monster and a high-level monster, and he might carry some memory.


    Since no one taught me, I can go to the library and find some introductions about monsters, which may be fruitful.


    When walking, Wang Chong was not fast, and the tail under the robe was wrapped around the waist, so it was not easy to be found.


    Sometimes Wang Chong also regrets that he has been dragging a tail all his life. He is really not used to it.


    Today, there were not many people at the door of Jinshu Pavilion. Wang Chong came to the counter at the door, knocked on the door and said, "elder."


    This old man is specially in charge of the brocade Pavilion. Everyone calls him elder Shi. He looks over 60 years old, but according to other disciples, this old man is at least over 100 years old.


    Being able to reach this age and be lively is enough to prove the strength of elder Shi.


    The old man squinted at Wang Chong and asked, "what book do you want to read?"


    According to the sect, the more precious books are, the more contribution value they need, and the reading time is limited.


    "Tell elder Shi that I want to find some books about monsters." Wang chongdao.


    "Why don''t you go out for training and look for those books?" Elder Shi rolled his eyes and said, "you are still too weak. I suggest you see some self-defense skills to avoid being bullied all the time."


    Although elder Shi has been here, I think I heard that Wang Chong is often challenged and bullied, so I reminded him.


    Wang Zhong said calmly, "disciples have poor talents, which is also helpless. It''s just to read some books about monsters and increase some knowledge."


    "It''s really grumpy."


    Shi Changlao was also convinced by Wang Zhong''s words.


    "The books about monsters are on the innermost shelf. There is a monsters log, which records a lot of monsters. You can go over and read it. It requires 2 contribution values for an hour."


    "Yes!"


    Wang nodded emphatically and walked in.


    Although elder Shi spoke unkindly just now, Wang Zhong also understood in his heart that others were for his good.


    He accepted this situation, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to do so.


    Through the rows of shelves, Wang Chong came to the innermost Monster Book area.


    There are not many books here.


    Some books record the information about the demon clan area, while others record how to deal with some monsters.


    Wang Zhong looked with relish, and an hour passed unconsciously.


    Finally, he found the book of the demon log.


    The first picture is a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Below is the introduction of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Then there are the Phoenix, the giant horse, and the monsters behind are often seen.


    Finally, Wang re read the fox demon.


    To his disappointment, the fox demon on the illustration is just a fox demon, and the following introduction is also the most common introduction.


    Shook his head, Wang Chong was a little helpless. After reading so many books, there was no content about the inheritance of monster memory at all.


    But soon, Wang Zhong found several books, which recorded some summaries of the strength of demons and introduced the benefits of demon cultivation.


    The only drawback of monsters is that they didn''t have wisdom when they were young, which caused slow cultivation.


    But the advantage is that once you start your spiritual cultivation and reach a certain level, you can start the deep inheritance of memory.


    Powerful demons have memory inheritance. Generally speaking, when they reach Yuanying, the memory will be opened.


    But there are exceptions, that is, powerful monsters, such as the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan, have awakened their memory inheritance almost at birth.


    "Yuanying!"


    Seeing this layer, Wang Zhong understood a little.


    Although the blood of fox is not as good as that of dragon and Phoenix, it is also a good existence among demon families.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to reach Yuanying. Just building the foundation, he has dreamed of those inheritance. As long as he works hard to improve the power, the inheritance in memory will come sooner or later.


    At that time, the strength improvement is just around the corner.


    After reading the books here, Wang Chong went out.


    "Finished." Elder Shi sipped the wine pot in his hand and squinted.


    Wang Zhong nodded simply and honestly and said, "yes, it''s very nice."


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless for you. It''s useless to read these extracurricular books without good practice."


    "I understand. I''ll go back to practice now."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, Shi Changlao''s eyes showed his essence, and he murmured, "strange, strange, it''s clear that he was defeated every month, but he has never been hurt, is it intentional to lose?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong didn''t care about others'' speculation. After returning to the hut, he went to the brook first.


    He dug out a small ditch beside the stream, in which some sesame oil was put. At this moment, there are dozens of small fish smelling the fragrance in the ditch.


    Wang Zhong blocked the ditch connecting the small ditch with the stream with a wooden board, so that the fish that swam in couldn''t run away.


    Today''s staple food is to cook fresh fish soup. When I killed a fish to cook, I found that there was no rice in the rice jar.


    There was no way. Wang Chong could only find a few copper coins and then went down the mountain to buy things.


    Disciples can go down the mountain as long as they report when they go down the mountain. The premise is that today''s work must be finished and they must come back before dark.


    The martial arts training ground was cleaned today, so it''s no problem to leave here.


    At the foot of the mountain is the outer suburb of the border town. It is not very prosperous here, but there will be many merchants along the street, and there are many villagers nearby.


    "Boss, come ten kilograms of rice." Wang chonglai came to a rice shop where he often came. The owner of the shop was nice. He was young and had little money. The price was not expensive for him.


    Seeing Wang Zhong, the shopkeeper who was packing the rice bags smiled: "the disciples of Zhongshan sect are here again. How much rice do you buy today?"


    "Ten kilograms."


    "All right."


    After buying rice, Wang Zhong is going to buy some cooking oil and salt.


    Out of the door, before walking a few steps, I saw two strong men suddenly come to an egg stall.


    The two strong men trampled on several eggs at once, looking arrogant.


    The egg seller is an aunt. Seeing the clothes, the conditions at home are obviously not very good. Being so frightened, tears are about to fall out.


    "You... What are you doing?" Aunt cried, "this is our eggs for a month. You... You compensate me for my eggs."


    "You''re in our way, you know?" The strong man sneered.


    Another strong man also shouted, "it''s cheaper for you not to compensate us. Why, do you still want to trouble us?"


    This was obviously a deliberate fault finding, and many people surrounded it for a time.


    Although very angry about the aunt''s experience, no one dared to speak out.


    Wang Zhong was a little curious. The two men came straight this way from the intersection. It was clear that they deliberately bullied the aunt, and they didn''t know why they did so.


    "You... How dare you do this? I want to report to the official." Aunt pulled a strong man and wouldn''t let him go.


    The strong man grabbed his aunt''s skirt and shouted coldly, "why do you want to fight?"


    Everyone was very indignant and could not wait to rush over for aunt.


    However, looking at the bodies of these two strong men, these people dare not.


    Although there are many cultivators in this world, in the secular world, cultivators generally do not come out. Even if they come out, they are all people with low strength.


    The two strong men in front of them are not only strong, but also obviously trained. No one dares to go up without confidence.


    Wang Chong naturally didn''t want to go up, not afraid, but the code of living he gave himself was'' Gou ''


    Another reason is that he thinks this matter is not so simple. These two strong men and aunt have no grievances, but they come here for no reason. It is obvious that they have a purpose, so he wants to see what the purpose of these two people is.


    At this time, a young man in white suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "In broad daylight, you actually bullied an unarmed lady. Are you ashamed?" The young man in white had a loud voice and continued with a look of righteous indignation: "apologize to me immediately, otherwise I will make you look good by Zhou Yunqiu."


    "Zhou Yunqiu?"


    The two strong men looked at each other and said, "little brother, are you taking care of things too much?"


    "Hehe, so what!"

 Chapter 438

    The two strong men looked a little serious when they saw that the young man in white seemed to come from a wrong place.


    Wang touched his chin again, as if he understood something.


    Two strong men deliberately found fault, and this young man in White happened to appear at this time.


    It is true that there will be such a coincidence in the world, but this thing is not only coincidence, but also acting.


    This kind of drama is generally called "hero saves beauty", but now it has become "hero saves aunt".


    Wang Zhong took a closer look at the aunt. Well, she was indeed somewhat beautiful and charming, but the age difference between her and the young man in white was too big.


    "Brother, who the hell are you?"


    "Hehe, you haven''t heard of Zhou Yunqiu. Elder martial brother of Zhongshan sect, do you know?" Zhou Yunqiu shouted.


    "Are you from Zhongshan School?" Their faces changed greatly.


    Although the Zhongshan School is not a big school now, it is still very influential because it is close to here.


    "Exactly." Zhou Yunqiu laughed, "apologize to me immediately and compensate me for all the eggs that should be compensated, otherwise it will make you look good."


    The two men seemed to be afraid of him and quickly bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "Sorry, aunt, we were wrong."


    "Yes, we''re wrong. You don''t remember people''s mistakes. Forgive us."


    The egg seller obviously didn''t expect that this would be the result. In the face of liangrao''s apology, she immediately expressed gratitude to Zhou Yunqiu.


    At this time, Zhou Yunqiu also took the silver from the two people and solemnly handed it to the egg seller: "aunt, take these silver."


    "This..." aunt egg hesitated for a moment, but she still took it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" A girl pushed through the crowd.


    This girl is naturally the daughter of aunt egg. She is slim and graceful. Visually, she is only about 15 years old. Her face is very beautiful. As soon as she sees the girl coming, Zhou Yunqiu exclaims, "Qing, you are here too."


    "Eh, brother Zhou."


    Wang Chong frowned. He knew the girl. She was a female disciple of the outer gate. She had glanced at her from a distance before, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" The girl asked.


    Zhou Yunqiu said proudly, "this time I went down the mountain to buy something. Passing by, I happened to meet these two thieves bullying. I couldn''t see it, so I took action."


    "Qing, thanks to your brother Zhou, if it weren''t for him, these people would beat me and break all my eggs." Aunt egg took her daughter''s hand and began to sue.


    Immediately, the woman came to Zhou Yunqiu again and said, "thank you, thank you so much."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I didn''t expect that I would save my fellow junior sister by mistake, hahaha......"


    Although Zhou Yunqiu is very modest, he can''t hide his complacency.


    Seeing this, Wang Chong understood.


    It is very likely that Zhou Yunqiu deliberately asked people to come and make trouble, and then his hero saved aunt, and happened to meet younger martial sister Qing back.


    You don''t have to guess the next thing. Qing is extremely grateful to Zhou Yunqiu and thinks that Zhou Yunqiu is a good person. At that time, Zhou Yunqiu can push Qing with just a little force.


    Hehe, this routine is still used now.


    The key is that Qing was convinced and said excitedly, "thank you, brother Zhou, for your help."


    "No harm." Zhou Yunqiu is elated.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s go." A strong man was afraid at this time.


    Zhou Yunqiu was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Qing shouted, "you can''t go. How can you leave after bullying someone? This matter should be reported to the official."


    "This..." Zhou Yunqiu suddenly felt a little confused.


    He had a crush on Yang Qing for a long time, but unfortunately he had no chance to talk to him in zongnei, so he came up with such an idea.


    He heard that Yang Qing''s mother was setting up a stall here, and that Yang Qing would go down the mountain to find her mother today.


    So I found two gangsters in advance, gave them some benefits, and asked them to come and make trouble. After saving Yang Qing''s mother, Yang Qing just came to see that killing two birds with one stone is perfect.


    But he underestimated Yang Qing''s determination to punish gangsters. He didn''t expect that things were over and Yang Qing would report to the official.


    If this is really reported to the official, these two troublemakers will definitely disagree. It will be troublesome to tell the whole story at that time.


    "No, don''t report to the official. We know it''s wrong."


    Naturally, the two strong men begged for mercy at the first time. They had a spirit of contract and didn''t want to tell the truth until they had to.


    "Forget it. It''s not getting bigger anyway." Zhou Yunqiu said.


    Yang Qing stubbornly said, "if it weren''t for you today, wouldn''t my mother be bullied miserably, or next time they bullied others? This time, they must be punished."


    Wang Zhong thought it was funny. At this moment, Zhou Yunqiu''s eyes were obviously a little more panicked. He gritted his teeth and advised, "in case these two people come back to retaliate......"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I''m worried that they will harm others, so I need to report to the official." Yang Qing looked around and saw Wang Zhong, who was watching the play. His eyes lit up and said, "this junior brother!"


    Yang Qing met Wang Zhong in the sect, although she didn''t know his name.


    "Younger martial brother, come here." Yang Qingchao and Wang Zhong continued to wave.


    Wang Chong was a little confused. He just went to the theatre. What do you want me to do.


    At the moment, everyone looked at him. Wang Chong had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "elder martial sister, what a coincidence."


    Yang Qingbai glanced at Wang Chong and secretly feigned that his character was not as good as that of senior brother Zhou Yunqiu. Seeing that my mother was bullied, he didn''t know how to fight.


    However, everyone has their own aspirations. She can''t criticize Wang Zhong on the commanding height of morality just because of this.


    Then he said, "you are also a disciple of our Zhongshan sect. I ask you whether you should report to the official."


    "Cough..." Zhou Yunqiu coughed a few times and deliberately said, "this matter didn''t cause any big trouble, so forget it."


    "But I think we should be punished." Yang Qing looked at Zhou Yunqiu strangely and felt that he was suddenly strange.


    Zhou Yunqiu said to Wang Chong, "what about you? Think about it carefully. Don''t think wrong."


    Others couldn''t hear it, but Wang Zhong did. Zhou Yunqiu meant to let him follow his words.


    Wang Zhong thought for a while, and then smiled at Zhou Yunqiu: "I''m afraid brother Zhou''s intention is to give these two people a chance, but I think sometimes we can''t be too tolerant of bad people, so it''s more appropriate to report to the official."


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t want to cause any trouble, he knew that it was so easy to cause Zhou Yunqiu''s dissatisfaction.


    But not wanting to cause trouble does not mean being afraid of trouble.


    He can''t lie to his conscience.


    Zhou Yunqiu was a little stunned and said, "what do you know about a new disciple? Have you just been there?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t panic and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Zhou is so angry. Is there anything difficult to hide? Or do you know these two brothers?"


    Zhou Yunqiu''s face changed, and Yang Qing was also stunned, and then looked at Zhou Yunqiu curiously.


    "Haha, joke, since you report to the official, then report to the official."


    Zhou Yunqiu gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "What?"


    The faces of the two strong men changed. Although their case was not serious, it was necessary to serve them with sticks if they were caught like this.


    Zhou Yunqiu''s eyes turned and suddenly pointed to two strong men and shouted, "my younger martial sister is like this. Today I will send you to the government by following the law."


    Then he rushed over.


    The two strong men looked at this posture and immediately wanted to talk.


    However, after Zhou Yunqiu passed, he winked at them, and they immediately understood and punched one after another.


    Zhou Yunqiu pretended to be defeated, retreated sharply, and shouted, "don''t run!"


    It''s strange that they didn''t escape. They turned around and rushed out.


    Zhou Yunqiu chased a few steps and deliberately said, "I didn''t expect to be run away by them."


    Yang Qing also wanted to continue to catch up, but he was stopped by Zhou Yunqiu: "don''t catch up with the poor enemy, don''t catch up with the poor enemy!"


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t you... Why don''t you chase?"


    "These two people are not weak. If they have help, it will be very troublesome."


    "But let them run like this."


    "I can''t help it, but seeing them like this, I don''t think they will do anything bad in the future." Zhou Yunqiu touched his nose, duplicity.


    "Qing, forget it." Egg aunt said.


    "All right." Yang Qing was helpless. At this time, she wanted to thank Wang Chong for her words just now. She just turned around and saw that Wang Chong had disappeared in the crowd


    "This guy runs very fast." Yang Qing said silently.


    "Junior sister!" Zhou Yunqiu came up and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, the younger martial brother just now disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "Junior sister knows him?" Zhou Yunqiu asked unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know. I''m a chore disciple. I usually sweep the floor in the martial arts practice field. I think he helped me just now and said thank you to him. I didn''t expect to see him in a blink of an eye."


    Well, Yang Qing muttered, "this man is really strange."


    "It''s really strange, and it''s very impolite. I didn''t know to say hello and left by myself." Zhou Yunqiu deliberately said.


    When they talked, Wang Chong had already arrived at the foot of Zhongshan sect.


    While walking, he sighed secretly. Fortunately, he walked fast, or maybe Zhou Yunqiu would get into trouble with him.


    Back at his residence, Wang Chong washed rice and cooked. This was a light past.


    At night, Wang Zhong ate dinner and continued to practice.


    Although the skill cannot be practiced, by absorbing the aura in the air, Wang Chong can feel that the demon pill has been refining.


    Pulling away, Wang Chong began to fight against the open space in front of him, which was his compulsory course every night.


    Only after practicing kung fu for a while, Wang Zhong felt something wrong. His fists and feet seemed to be much stronger today. The evil spirit in his body no longer entered the demon pill, but poured out towards his limbs and bones.


    After a while, the evil spirit rushed into his tail crazily.


    "It''s hot!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help shaking his tail. He was stunned and didn''t understand why.


    "The power of nine tails..."


    Suddenly, a voice seemed to come from ancient times.


    "Copy..."


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    "Hello, hello?" Just then, a beautiful female voice came.

 Chapter 439

    "Hello, hello?"


    As the voice got closer and closer, Wang Zhong frowned. He finally came to this feeling of inheritance. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin at the critical moment.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong put away the fox''s tail and temporarily suppressed the feeling in his body.


    "What is it?" Wang Zhong asked while cleaning up the fish soup at the door.


    "Are you cooking here?" The visitor turned out to be Yang Xiaoqing.


    Wang chongtou didn''t reply, "well, the food in the canteen is not very delicious."


    Yang Xiaoqing came over, smelled it and said, "it''s really delicious. It seems that your craft is good."


    "How did you find me here and why did you come to my errand disciple''s residence?" Wang Zhong filled himself with a bowl of fish soup and asked. In fact, he didn''t like dealing with other people here, but they all came, so he had to ask clearly.


    "I asked the foreign affairs elder to know that you live here. Why, are you unhappy when I come here?" Yang Xiaoqing looked at Wang Zhong strangely and felt that Wang Zhong was strange.


    Wang Chong shook his head slightly, but did not respond.


    "Well, I really convinced you. I haven''t said a word for a long time. No wonder you don''t even have a friend here." Yang Xiaoqing''s tone was a little helpless, and he continued, "come here, I want to ask you something. Why do you say that brother Zhou has something difficult to hide in the market today? In his words, it means that brother Zhou knows the two people who make trouble?"


    Wang Zhong glanced sideways at Yang Xiaoqing and said plainly, "I don''t know."


    "You... Why are you like this? I''ll ask you some questions. Everyone is from the same school. What''s hard to say?"


    "Brother Zhou won''t hurt you anyway. You have to ask so clearly what to do." Wang Chong was confused. He came here in the middle of the night to ask this. This woman is too serious.


    "I''m just surprised. If elder martial brother Zhou really knows those two people, it means that elder martial brother Zhou will be a bad person."


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly and said, "someone just saved the United States for a hero."


    "Heroes save the United States..." at this moment, even Yang Xiaoqing, no matter how stupid, also understood the twists and turns.


    It''s been a long time, I see.


    "I see." Yang Xiaoqing nodded.


    "Well, I hope you don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to get into any trouble." Wang Zhong said.


    "You guy, how dare you be so timid." Yang Xiaoqing honestly looked down on Wang Chong, but he was relieved to think that Wang Chong was just an ordinary chore disciple.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about Zhou Yunqiu." Yang Xiaoqing was about to leave, but she was attracted by the fresh fish soup in Wang Chong''s bowl.


    "Gululu............."


    Yang Xiaoqing''s stomach suddenly screamed. She didn''t feel embarrassed and asked, "you look good."


    Where can''t Wang Zhong see that Yang Xiaoqing wants to eat.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to be involved with this woman. As he didn''t see it, he drank it himself.


    Yang Xiaoqing curled her mouth, got up and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Walk slowly."


    Wang Chong did not turn back.


    "It''s too boring. No wonder you can only be a chore disciple. You deserve it!"


    Yang Xiaoqing muttered. After she left, she didn''t find a disciple coming out of the forest.


    If Yang Xiaoqing sees it, he will be surprised to find that this disciple usually follows Zhou Yunqiu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, did you really see Yang Xiaoqing go to the chore disciple?"


    Hearing what his friend said, Zhou Yunqiu''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, what''s the name of that chore disciple... He''s a Tu, and he doesn''t even have a family name. I heard that he is an orphan, and his strength is weak."


    The disciple who spoke was called Zhang Dekai. That night, he happened to wander around and accidentally saw Yang Xiaoqing walking in a hurry.


    As Zhou Yunqiu''s brother, he naturally knew that Zhou Yunqiu liked Yang Xiaoqing. Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so he followed.


    Sure enough, he found the big news, and Yang Xiaoqing secretly met an errand disciple late at night!


    "Special! It''s that ATU!"


    Zhou Yunqiu immediately thought of what happened at the market today.


    After going back, he inquired about it and learned that the chore disciple who swept the floor was a Tu.


    "I want to make him look good!" Zhou Yunqiu shouted angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Wang Chong sneezed and muttered, "who is calling me?"


    With a murmur, Wang Chong shook his head and immediately entered the feeling before.


    The feeling was still there, and the evil spirit in the body circulated in the meridians again, gradually becoming clear, and the tingling feeling on the tail hit again.


    "The power of nine tails is inherited by the fox nationality. The more tails, the stronger the strength............."


    A warm and crisp feeling, crazy in my mind.


    Wang Zhong was a little stunned.


    Sure enough, this memory is inherited by the fox nationality.


    The memory is very huge, telling the inheritance left by the nine tail demon fox, the oldest ancestor of the fox clan.


    First condense demon Dan, then condense the second tail, the third tail, the fourth tail... Until the ninth tail.


    Nine tails come out, who can compete with, who dares to provoke?


    Just looking at this memory inheritance, Wang Chong''s heart will rise with pride.


    The memory is scattered, but the inheritance is deeply engraved in the memory.


    Open your eyes, Wang Zhong understands everything.


    If you want to become stronger, you need to cultivate the power of nine tails.


    According to the inheritance data, the fox clan also distinguishes talents.


    The stronger the talent is, the faster the tail cultivation is. On the contrary, the slower the mantissa cultivation is. Even many low-level fox demons have only one tail in their whole life.


    From ancient times to the present, although there have been nine big demon foxes, there are too few Nine Tailed foxes with that talent. Most of them can produce the power of five tails, and they have been thankful.


    "I don''t know how many tails I am?"


    Wang Zhong shook his hairy tail and muttered.


    I almost practiced in my dream this night.


    As the dream continued, Wang Zhong found that he no longer dreamed about the demon fox, but there was a piece of gold.


    The night sky, which was originally painted black, seemed to be filled with gold.


    There were bursts of animal roars in his ears. As the animal roar continued, a stream of hot blood was surging in his chest. The hot blood was surging more and more fiercely. Wang Zhong wanted to wake up, but he felt that he could not open his eyes all the time.


    The next day, Wang Zhong finally woke up from practice.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and Wang Zhong was stunned.


    His body actually emits a stench, and the original white skin surface is also dark.


    "My skin............"


    Looking carefully, Wang Zhong was relieved.


    His body is not a skin problem, but some black impurities exude from the skin.


    After recovering the fox, Wang Chong trotted to the edge of the stream and jumped down.


    The stream washed all the stench from his body. After coming out, a root hair returned to its former softness and brightness.


    Shaking the drops of water on his body, Wang Chong returned to the house, dressed in human form and prepared breakfast.


    While eating, Wang Chong recalled his dream last night.


    That dream is a little different from the dream of Nine Tailed Fox.


    What he heard was the roar of another beast, as if he were talking to himself.


    My heart moved. Last night''s paragraph seemed to appear again. This time it was clearer.


    "The power of blood, the body of steel............"


    The words are very long, like some kind of inheritance. After the sound disappears, these words seem to be branded in my mind.


    "I''m afraid this inheritance is not simple."


    Wang Chongning was stunned. Previously, he thought he was not an ordinary demon, because no matter what he practiced, or even practiced human skills, he could learn, which was different from ordinary demons.


    Now, in addition to the inheritance of Nine Tailed Fox, there is another inheritance.


    This inheritance seems to be related to the body. Finally, at the top of these fonts, two golden characters gradually emerge: Tyrannosaurus.


    The simple three words give people a kind of repressive power in blood.


    Wang Zhong understood that this overlong body was not a skill, but a constitution.


    "How can there be another tyrant?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t know how this constitution came from, but he felt that his body would no longer be so weak by following the cultivation method above inheritance. He could even feel that the dragon body was stronger than the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "What the hell am I!"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help roast.


    Before coming to this world, he sympathized with the original Lord ATU. As a little demon fox, he lived on and finally died alone.


    At that time, he thought that the original Lord ATU''s talent must be very poor.


    But now, it''s not bad at all.


    Now think about it, the reason why the original owner a Tu mixed so badly is probably because he mixed in stone village. He spent a long time with dogs and lived a pet like life. I''m afraid he thought he was a dog.


    Even though you may have practiced hard, you can''t be talented without systematic learning.


    After eating, Wang Zhong practiced for a while at the door of the cabin. He felt that his body was not the same as before after the appearance of the tyrannosaurus script last night.


    That is to become hard, and the muscles and bones of my body seem to have been greatly sublimated.


    Aware of this, he walked to a tree, moved his mind, slapped the tree and patted it.


    "Boom......"


    The thigh thick tree was snapped.


    "This............."


    Wang Chong was stunned by the extremely frightening scene in front of him. Now his fist was... It was so simple.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, because he was a remote place, there was no one around.


    After pinching his fist, Wang Zhong knew that his strength had probably reached a new level. Maybe his mother herself was just building the foundation and the peak, but it was probably easy to deal with people in Shangyuan''s infancy.


    After trimming for a while, Wang Zhong cleaned up the broken trees, making them all firewood, and then went to the martial arts training ground with a broom.


    The day''s work begins again.


    Just took a few steps, the demon Dan in my mind suddenly spun at a high speed, and then another memory came.

 Chapter 440

    "Here comes the memory."


    Wang Chong stopped where he was, and his heart moved.


    This memory is not the transformation of his body, but an auxiliary method of cultivation.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex needs to be quenched for a long time, so it needs spiritual liquid transformation. This spiritual liquid needs to buy medicinal materials, boil it with warm water, and soak the body at that time.


    It''s simple, but it''s difficult to do.


    Because all these medicinal materials are extremely precious, and some medicinal materials can''t be bought with silver, so they have to be bought with jade.


    This discovery disappointed Wang Zhong.


    However, he wrote down all the herbs he needed.


    There are four kinds in total, two of which are not of high value and are easy to obtain. One is of high price, and the other is of small quantity but higher price.


    Wang revaluation felt that there must be these things in the clan, but the price can be imagined. With his current status, he simply can''t afford to buy them.


    At this time, Wang Chong thought of picking herbs in the mountains.


    With their own strength, there is absolutely no problem entering the mountain now. Just figure out some routes before entering the mountain, or simply ask a guide.


    "ATU, ATU............."


    Thinking, a disciple ran over.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong hurried over.


    "A Tu, the disciples have gone to the martial arts training ground. Why don''t you go to work?"


    Bad, just absorbed the memory for a long time, and suddenly forgot the time.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother, I overslept for a while. I''ll go right away." Wang Zhong responded with apology.


    "Go quickly. I''ll let a younger martial brother replace you for the time being. It''s too late for you to go."


    This sect is still very human. Wang Chong''s heart warmed and he thanked him repeatedly.


    After that, I began to sweep the floor.


    Just a moment later, Zhou Yunqiu and several friends looked at him in a strange way and walked this way.


    These people are obviously ill intentioned and knock melon seeds while walking.


    It''s OK to eat melon seeds. While doing so, they deliberately threw them around. After a while, these five or six people threw melon seeds all over the floor.


    "How do you work? Why don''t you sweep the leaves over there? And, clean the melon seeds on the ground."


    These people have vomited melon seeds for a while, but Wang Chong still looks like quietly sweeping the floor, which makes Zhou Yunqiu, who wants to trouble Wang Chong, feel like a punch in the air.


    So helpless, he decided to take the initiative to find Wang Zhong trouble.


    Wang Zhong glanced sideways at Zhou Yunqiu and said calmly, "I know. I''ll sweep it right away."


    Is that too polite?


    Zhou Yunqiu and several friends looked at each other.


    A friend threw the melon seeds to the place where Wang Chonggang had just swept the floor, and shouted, "and here."


    Wang Chong frowned slightly, then eased down, and said, "I''ll sweep the floor before you finish eating your melon seeds?"


    "As your senior brother, I have the right to supervise you." Zhou Yunqiu is welcome.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I don''t know where I offended you, or do you think I disturbed your chivalry yesterday?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Because you''re close to someone you shouldn''t be close to, you know?" Zhou Yunqiu leaned over and said proudly, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Please also indicate." Wang thought for a while, but he still couldn''t figure out who he was close to. It''s reasonable that Zhou Yunqiu shouldn''t have bothered him so much just for yesterday''s matter, right?


    "You''re still playing dumb." Zhou Yunqiu snorted, "it''s not too late to apologize in your heart. Later, be a man with your tail between your legs, or be my brother. I, Zhou Yunqiu, will forget people''s mistakes and let you go."


    Wang Chong sighed softly. He can tolerate it, but it doesn''t mean he can admit it without limit.


    He still has the pride of a fox.


    So in the face of Zhou Yunqiu''s unreasonable request, Wang Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pretend to be stupid, and I won''t be a man with my tail between my legs. If it''s okay, please leave here, and I''ll sweep the floor. If I disturb me again, I''ll tell the elder."


    "Oh, you still want to sue?" Zhou Yunqiu sneered.


    Several people around also sneered, "if you dare to complain, I''ll let you know it''s good-looking."


    "Your house is on the other side of the stream. My heart has torn down your house."


    This is naturally these Rao threatening words. Wang Chong glanced at these people coldly and said, "it''s up to you, but according to the religious rules, if you do that, as long as I tell the elder, the elder will definitely punish you, and even expel you from the sect if it''s serious."


    The faces of several people changed. They originally wanted to scare Wang Chong, but they didn''t expect that Wang Chong''s answer was reasonable and justified, and they were not afraid of them at all.


    "Do you know who my sister is? No, you think zongmen will kick me out because of you?" Zhou Yunqiu''s angry voice.


    "If you can threaten this matter, it means you are afraid." Wang Chong shook his head, "and you are a big man, and you use your sister as a shield. It really opened my eyes."


    "You............"


    Zhou Yunqiu felt even worse after being treated like this, and his mouth seemed to be stuffed with shit.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t talk nonsense with him. I''m still in the realm of refining Qi, and I want to challenge him!"


    "Yes, I also challenge."


    Zhou Yunqiu thought, "yes, we challenge you."


    "Sorry, I have been challenged this month." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, as long as you are here, we will challenge you every month, hahaha......"


    A few people are extremely willing to continue to knock melon seeds.


    "Why are these people like this?"


    "Yes, that chore disciple is so poor. He is already the lowest level disciple and needs to be bullied."


    "What''s the name of that disciple?"


    "ATU, the bully is Zhou Yunqiu, the younger brother of the eldest martial sister Zhou Yunxia."


    "Ah... No wonder they look like each other. I didn''t expect elder martial sister Zhou Yunxia to be such a good person, and her brother should be so bad."


    "Isn''t it..."


    What happened here naturally caused some disciples to watch, and many people whispered.


    Unfortunately, although many people sympathize with Wang Zhong, none of these people came to help. After all, they are just chore disciples. Who will pay attention.


    Later, Zhou Yunqiu and others didn''t leave until they finished knocking melon seeds. When they left, they threatened to come back tomorrow to knock melon seeds.


    After sweeping the rain, Wang Chong went back. He didn''t care about Zhou Yunqiu because he had more important things to do.


    He is now ready to pack up and go to the foreign affairs elder to ask about going to Zhongshan forest.


    Zhongshan forest is located on the edge of their Zhongshan sect. The forest is much larger than the dense forest on the edge of stone village.


    There are many medicinal herbs in the deep forest with rich aura, so Wang Zhong plans to go there.


    Coming to the foreign affairs elder, after hearing that Wang Chong wanted to go to Zhongshan forest, the foreign affairs elder said bitterly, "what do you think? Your strength is so low, and you used to die."


    "Elder, I''m just outside, and I''m going with my friends." Wang Zhong patiently explained that he didn''t have any friends at all, so he also wanted to reassure the foreign affairs elder.


    "OK, but you have to bring your friends over and let me have a look, so I can let you in."


    "Er... Elder Xie."


    Wang Zhong was a little helpless. It was so troublesome to go to the forest.


    In this case, I must find several people to act together.


    After retreating, I saw several women standing in front of my humble house as soon as I arrived at my residence.


    These women are very beautiful. He met the first one. It seems that it is the eldest martial sister here, whose name is zhouyunxia.


    "What are they doing here?" Wang Chong frowned and walked over.


    "Elder martial sister, this chore disciple is quite capable. I remember that this place used to be inhabited by another chore disciple. It seems that because I disliked living too badly, I didn''t hang my heart at last. I went down the mountain myself. I didn''t expect to be cleaned up so well by this chore disciple named ATU." Before Wang Chong passed, a female disciple spoke softly.


    "Yes, the wooden house next to it is newly built. It''s too capable."


    "You see, there is dried fish drying at the door. Ah, the food is quite rich. There are shrimp in the room, and some wild vegetables and fruits. Tut tut Tut, this is the most capable chore disciple I have seen."


    Another female disciple took the dried fish hanging and sniffed it, saying it smelled good and had the smell of the sea.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Chong came over at this time and nodded slightly at Zhou Yunxia, "elder martial sister Zhou."


    "Younger martial brother, you are here." Zhou Yunxia turned back and directly expressed her intention of this trip: "I know what my brother did to you today."


    "Your brother?" After thinking for a while, Wang suddenly said, "is Zhou Yunqiu your brother?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, if you want to help him, you don''t have to. Up to now, I don''t know why he bothered me. If you want to trouble me, although I''m just a chore disciple, I''ll tell the elder what you did."


    "You misunderstood." Zhou Yunxia shook her head helplessly: "I came this time to apologize to you solemnly."


    "Oh?"


    "My brother has never been indulged by my parents, and he doesn''t know the consequences of doing things. I''m sorry for what he did to you, and I''ll never let him do that again." Zhou Yunxia said.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "it''s all right."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother Zhou Yunqiu is very nice. He will definitely not trouble you again in the future." A female disciple touching the dried fish came over: "where have you just been? There are a lot of food hanging at the door."


    Wang Zhong said, "I just went to the foreign affairs elder and wanted to go to Zhongshan forest, but he didn''t let me go. I''m weak, unless I can go with someone."


    "Together." Zhou Yunxia immediately laughed and said, "we happen to have plans to go to Zhongshan forest. My brother bullied you. I''ll take you there this time. It''s an apology."


    Wang Chong frowned. Elder martial sister Zhou is very nice this year. She didn''t bully them because of her high status. No wonder she has so many fans and more male disciples like her.


    It''s great to have these people with you. Wang Zhong immediately agreed.

 Chapter 441

    Early the next morning, Wang Chong packed his things and came to the gate of the sect.


    In addition to Zhou Yunqiu and the four little sisters yesterday, there are three more male disciples waiting here.


    These people are all ready to enter Zhongshan forest together.


    The three male disciples are all inner disciples, and the first one, Wang Chong, also knows that he is an older one among the inner disciples, called qiurenji.


    "Isn''t this the younger martial brother who usually sweeps the floor in the practice field? He also goes with him?"


    Qiu Renji looked at Zhou Yunxia and wondered. Although the Zhongshan forest was not very dangerous, it was not a chore disciple who could go in and out at will.


    It''s very troublesome for Wang Chong to follow.


    "This younger martial brother wants to go into the mountain to collect medicine, so I let him follow. Younger martial brother Qiu doesn''t have to worry." Zhou Yunxia said.


    Qiu Renji looked at Wang Chong and said, "junior brother, follow us at that time. You can''t run far, you know?"


    "Disciples know." Wang Zhong didn''t say anything.


    Then the party packed up and began to go down the mountain.


    Wang Zhong is always at the end, so that he can not only keep a low profile, but also have the safest position, so as not to be the first one to be remembered when encountering danger.


    At the forefront are Zhou Yunxia and Qiu Renji, both of whom have the highest strength, so they are the most confident.


    In Wang Zhong''s opinion, Zhou Yunxia should be stronger. After all, she is a senior sister, and her breath is stronger.


    Qiu Renji''s overbearing breath does not mean strong, but shows his weakness of not controlling the breath perfectly.


    Other senior brothers and sisters also have their own merits. Their strength is building a foundation. Only he himself, in the eyes of outsiders, is just refining Qi.


    Zhongshan forest is on the hillside of Zhongshan sect, more than ten miles to the north. It''s not far away, but the road is relatively difficult, all of which are narrow roads.


    After rushing for more than an hour, the crowd came to the entrance of the forest.


    This place belongs to the interior of the forest. The exterior enters at the foot of the mountain. Generally, some hunters enter the mountain.


    Because it is inside the forest, there are many fierce beasts here. The so-called fierce beasts are different from monsters.


    Fierce beasts are very strong, but they have no intelligence. They all rely on instinct.


    But monsters have intelligence. In a sense, the only difference between monsters and people is their bodies.


    After entering, the aura here is really rich.


    Wang Chong took a deep breath, and he could feel the demon pills trembling with excitement in his mind.


    But he also knew that the better the place, the greater the crisis.


    Although I have some strength now, to be on the safe side, this place can''t stay long.


    After more than half an hour, some disciples who came in began to search for their own needs.


    Although it is said that every disciple has the protection of the sect, the sect provides basic security. If you want to obtain more cultivation resources, you still need to search through your own efforts.


    It is not surprising that each disciple has different cultivation methods, which leads to their own cultivation materials.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s dangerous to go inside again. If you''re here, you don''t have to go in." Qiu Renji spoke to Wang Chong, then recognized the way, and continued, "some of the materials I need are probably still inside, so I went first."


    "Elder martial brother, walk slowly." Wang chongdao.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunxia is left alone.


    Zhou Yunxia also seems to want to go in, but she is more responsible. Considering that Wang Chong is here, she is worried that after entering, Wang Chong will be taken away by something, which will be troublesome.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunxia wanted to go in, Wang Chong laughed and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, don''t worry about me. If you want to go in, but go in."


    "Well... Well, wait here, younger martial brother. I''ll be back soon."


    "No harm."


    Before Zhou Yunxia left, she specially gave Wang Chong a short sword to defend herself, and then left.


    "Good senior sister of Zhongshan sect..."


    Wang Zhong sighed with emotion. Looking around, he thought that he should almost leave here.


    With a move in his body, Wang Chong ran out in a direction no one had walked.


    He didn''t turn into a fox. This state was a little troublesome. Although his body could turn into a fox, it was inconvenient to salute with his clothes.


    And when the fox turned into a man, he didn''t have clothes on his body, which was very indecent, so he walked in a human state, but the speed of this state was relatively slow.


    With a sensitive sense of smell, Wang Zhong knows everything around him like the back of his hand.


    Half an hour later, Wang Chong picked many herbs, and even picked some herbs that were temporarily unavailable.


    Although it is temporarily unavailable and the grade is not very high, the sect also has a rule that you can exchange useful herbs for contribution points.


    Finally, it was the afternoon. After eating some dry food, Wang Chong was ready to go back with a bulging salute.


    Just at this time, a faint smell of blood suddenly came from my nostrils.


    The taste is very weak. If he weren''t an old fox, he couldn''t smell it at all.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Wang Chong muttered and turned to run towards the coming road.


    Now he just wants to collect medicine and leave, and doesn''t want to worry about things outside.


    As he walked, Wang Zhong guessed in his heart, and he didn''t know where the bloody smell came from.


    From the taste point of view, the taste is human. Zhou Yunxia has strong strength. If she has the taste, it will definitely make a lot of noise. After all, the strength is there, and it is difficult to defeat her.


    As for Qiu Renji, he also has the strength of a war.


    Then this smell should be from other disciples.


    There was a moment of silence for the disciple. At this moment, Wang Chong had come to the place where they separated.


    There is no one here.


    An ominous premonition rose, and suddenly, Zhou Yunxia rushed out of the woods.


    At the moment, Zhou Yunxia was covered with color and looked extremely embarrassed. Wang Chong''s face changed. He just wanted to hide, but he heard Zhou Yunxia scream, "Why are you still here?"


    You didn''t let me hide!


    Wang Chong turned his head and said coldly, "it''s not here. Where should it be?"


    "Didn''t ah Yu tell you?"


    Ah Yu is a small attendant of Zhou Yunxia.


    Wang Chong shook his head, "I haven''t seen anyone since I entered the forest. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no! You go quickly. There are enemies coming to trouble."


    Zhou Yunxia shouted anxiously.


    It seemed a little embarrassed to walk like this. After feeling for a while, there was no one behind Zhou Yunxia, so she asked, "what''s the matter? I can go back and call for support immediately."


    "It''s a bear." Zhou Yunxia breathed heavily and said with an ugly face, "Qiu Renji, that madman, the goal of this time is to hunt bears and take bear gall."


    Bear beast is a fierce beast with the highest strength in the forest, but bear beasts don''t take the initiative to attack people at ordinary times. This time, Zhou Yunxia did this, I''m afraid it was also because Qiu Renji took the initiative to attack bear beasts.


    "What about the others?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Qiu Renji attacked a bear beast, but he didn''t expect it to be just a cub. Now the parents of the cub have come. I and others have encountered it before, and reluctantly retreated here, but it''s a pity to be separated from others."


    "Then I''ll call someone."


    "Well, you go, I''m going to save others." Zhou Yunxia said, taking a pill for herself.


    "If you go in now, I''m afraid it''s also dangerous. It''s better to retreat with me." Wang Zhong is still very fond of this senior sister. He is honest and takes good care of his junior brothers and sisters. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Zhou Yunxia just shook her head resolutely and said, "no, as a senior sister, how can I escape alone?"


    Zhou Yunxia gritted her teeth and insisted, but the blood on her body had soaked her clothes.


    "You go..." the words fell, Zhou Yunxia suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground feebly.


    At this time, Wang Chongcai noticed that Zhou Yunxia had several paw prints on her back.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou... You are poisoned!" Wang Zhong was shocked.


    Zhou Yunxia looked at Wang Zhong with dull eyes, "unexpectedly, the claws of that ape are poisonous..."


    "Say less, I''ll take you away!"


    Although I don''t want to cause any trouble, it doesn''t mean I don''t care about the consequences. Zhou Yunxia is a good person, and he will naturally save her.


    Sensing the breath in the depths of the forest, it seemed that a tyrannical beast came quickly.


    Wang Chong hurriedly left here with Zhou Yunxia on his back.


    After walking for a short time, an ape rushed out and smelled the residual bloody smell in the air. The ape roared skyward.


    The roar seemed to remind something. The sound spread farther and farther. Soon, there was an answer around the forest.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. According to the records of apes, which are fierce beasts, apes are social creatures. When the king of apes and monkeys encounters something, other apes will help.


    "I''m afraid it''s a chase."


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly saw pools of blood on the ground.


    "No wonder there is a smell of blood around here


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up and said to the weak Zhou Yunxia, "you still want to find younger martial brothers and sisters. I''m afraid they have already run out."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Yunxia was a little stronger, and raised her eyes to look not far away. Sure enough, she saw pools of blood on the ground, as well as the salute of several younger martial brothers who fled in a panic.


    "Originally ran out." Zhou Yunxia murmured.


    Wang Chong didn''t speak, but he felt sorry for Zhou Yunxia.


    She tried hard to enter the forest again to save people, but it was a pity that the people she wanted to save had already left.


    Shashasha


    Footsteps came from the front, and Wang Chong shouted, "elder martial sister Zhou and I are coming out!"


    The voice stopped, and Qiu Renji came out of a grass, followed by two other junior brothers.


    These three people don''t look in good condition, especially Qiu Renji, whose chest is full of blood.


    Behind the three men were several junior sisters of Zhou Yunxia. They seemed to be in good condition without being attacked. Seeing Zhou Yunxia, they all ran over excitedly.


    "Elder martial sister, I found you."


    "Woo woo, what can I do now?"


    Qiu Renji said with a cold face, "elder martial sister Zhou is injured and can''t go with her at all. Ah Tu, right? Put her in the place where I just hid. We will return immediately, tell the elders about this and let them save elder martial sister Zhou!"

 Chapter 442

    Qiu Renji''s words made the younger martial brothers and sisters freeze in place.


    Although Qiu Renji''s high sounding will be rescued later, everyone knows that leaving Zhou Yunxia here is tantamount to abandoning her teammates.


    Even though it may be the best way to do so at this time, it is still a little uncomfortable for them to abandon their teammates.


    "Ah Tu, what are you still doing?" Qiu Renji drank lightly.


    Wang Zhong nodded without hesitation, "I see."


    Put Zhou Yunxia in a thick grass, turned around and swept the rest of the people.


    Each Rao expression is different. Qiu Renji''s two younger martial brothers are not familiar with Zhou Yunxia, so they are expressionless and take it for granted.


    As for Zhou Yunxia''s junior sisters, they naturally look reluctant.


    "No, we can''t just leave elder martial sister Zhou here. I''ll carry her."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Zhou is so kind to us. How can we leave her here?"


    Wang Chong sighed softly, put Zhou Yunxia away and said, "let''s go."


    Qiu Renji said to the other junior sisters, "let''s go. Those murderers have very smart noses. They will definitely catch up when they smell the smell. You have just seen the power of those livestock. They kill people without blinking."


    Several junior sisters'' faces changed. In fact, they all wanted to run away, but their conscience was sorry.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the roar of animals came from the woods, and several big trees in the distance fell down one after another.


    "Coming!"


    A male disciple''s face changed.


    "Go, it''s too late!"


    Qiu Renji shouted to several younger martial sisters.


    Qiu Renji didn''t mean to die, but there was nothing he could do. As a senior brother, in the face of danger, his consideration was to preserve the overall situation and protect most people.


    If you just stay for Zhou Yunxia, it is very likely that everyone will not be able to leave. Such a result will definitely not work.


    After being drunk, several junior sisters cried, and finally ran out with Qiu Renji.


    Whoosh


    A group of people shuttled through the forest, perhaps because they were reminded by the roar of the monkey king before, there were several apes in front of them, blocking their steps.


    Fortunately, Qiu Renji followed. He took the lead and basically solved these apes with a few moves.


    Qiu Renji''s face was very ugly, and he secretly said bad luck. Originally, his plan was to take bear gall and leave after dealing with the bear.


    I didn''t expect to attract bear parents.


    The parents didn''t come, so they poked the ape nest.


    There are not many other animals in the forest, but there are many apes and animals, which are basically in groups.


    After walking for a while, Qiu Renji frowned, "why is there one person missing in our team?"


    "Hey, why isn''t the man named ATU here?"


    "It''s estimated that he can''t keep up with us. His strength is too weak. Elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    The younger martial brother around just finished, and the roar of the beast came again.


    Qiu Renji gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too late. Retreat first and then..."


    Everyone hurried away.


    At the moment, Wang Chong didn''t leave at all. He had confidence in his strength and could escape quickly even if he couldn''t fight.


    The reason why he didn''t leave, of course, was not to stay to save Zhou Yunxia. Although he had a good impression of Zhou Yunxia, it didn''t mean that he would stay to save her.


    He stayed only to find a good thing.


    While running away, a strange fragrance suddenly came from the right side. At that time, he guessed that there was something good there, so he chased it.


    At the foot of an ape beast, a reddish brown herb was emitting this fragrance.


    Ordinary people can''t smell it, er, but Wang Chong is now endowed with an extraordinary sense of smell, and suddenly smelled it.


    "Good stuff."


    Wang Chong chuckled. He recognized this thing, which was also one of the herbs he was looking for this time.


    Although he got it before, it was a pity for him that the number was not much. He didn''t expect to find it again.


    Immediately, Wang Zhong wanted to become a fox, and then rushed over!


    "Patter!"


    Just at this time, a hand rested on his shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    Before, because of too much attention, I didn''t pay attention to the people around me. Now I look back, and my face immediately changes. The visitor turned out to be Zhou Yunxia.


    Why is this woman here again!


    Wang Zhong secretly said that it was dangerous, and he almost changed just now.


    Take a closer look, although Zhou Yunxia came over, she was in a bad condition, her eyes were still in a confused state, and she tried her best to say, "why... Don''t you go yet."


    What a good elder martial sister. She is simply a model of the virgin world. She still cares about his chore disciple at this time.


    Wang Chong now even wondered whether her appearance had moved her.


    "Elder martial sister, make a noise." Wang Chong whispered and pulled Zhou Yunxia down at once.


    "Junior brother, it''s dangerous here. Hurry up." At this time, Zhou Yunxia also noticed the ape beast in front of her, gritted her teeth and insisted, "after I come to break, and after I go back, remember to get rid of my disheartened brother. Don''t take revenge for me, let him practice hard, and don''t be as unpromising as you!"


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    "Roar!"


    After all, apes and beasts are beasts. They suddenly noticed the situation here and rushed over.


    "Not good!"


    Zhou Yunxia bravely pushed Wang Zhong away and was ready to stop the ape''s sprint with her chest. She was ready for battle and sacrifice.


    Wang Zhong was very moved.


    There are not many such good people these days.


    Just at this time, Zhou Yunxia''s injury inevitably broke out again, and with a stuffy hum, her delicate body was weak and paralyzed.


    When she fell to the ground, she also saw this unpromising junior brother, staring at her.


    Why don''t you run? Are you scared silly? This younger martial brother is really stupid


    Zhou Yunxia was sad. She traded her life for escape time, which was wasted.


    "Hey, my life is over..."


    Zhou Yunxia fell to the ground and helplessly closed her eyes. When she closed her eyes, she seemed to see something hairy under Wang Chong''s robe.


    It looks like a tail.


    Unfortunately, her injury was too serious, and she was paralyzed at the moment. Finally, she closed her eyes and completely fainted.


    Seeing the apes rushing, Wang Zhong took out a bottle from his pocket at this time.


    The poison toad got a bottle of poison. The poisoned person fell into a coma, and the monster was no exception.


    At this time, there were no people around. Zhou Yunxia also fell on the rain. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Now she can safely use poison.


    Threw the bottle at the ape beast, then moved and jumped to the edge of the herb.


    Poop!


    The ape fell on the rain and seemed to be in a coma.


    When leaving, passing by Zhou Yunxia, Wang frowned again.


    Theoretically, he doesn''t want to save anything. It''s troublesome, but Zhou Yunxia sacrificed her life to save him before. There are not many such people.


    Looking around, there was no danger. Wang Chong picked her up and jumped out.


    The apes and beasts around seemed to organize into an encirclement circle, which surrounded here. At this moment, it was impossible to escape with people. After recognizing the next way, Wang Chong ran to the depths of the forest.


    When collecting herbs before, Wang Zhong noticed that there was a cave where many herbs grew, and there was no trace of fierce animals living. Now for them, this is a good refuge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough......"


    Vaguely, Zhou Yunxia opened her eyes and went to her goal. It was an ape beast staring at her.


    Suddenly, the ape opened its mouth and bit her head.


    "Pooh..." a stabbing pain came, and Zhou Yunxia closed her eyes in pain.

 Chapter 443

    "Ah......"


    A scream sounded in the cave.


    Zhou Yunxia only felt a stabbing pain in her neck. She knew that her head had been bitten off.


    "I didn''t expect to die so miserably..."


    Pa pa


    Suddenly, Zhou Yunxia opened her eyes and looked around blankly.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Wang Chong patted Zhou Yunxia''s face lightly, "seeing that you keep moving, I''m afraid your injury is getting worse. I can only wake you up."


    Zhou Yunxia hurriedly touched her neck and loosened her airway: "it was a nightmare."


    Suddenly, she felt her throat itchy, as if someone had pressed her throat. Only then did she realize that the neck was bitten off in her dream because it really hurt at this time.


    "Keep your voice down, the apes and beasts outside are crazy." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "You saved me."


    Zhou Yunxia was incredible. Looking around, there was a small cave. The cave was not deep, about five or six meters. It was very wet inside, but there was some hay under her body.


    This little younger martial brother is very intentional.


    The entrance of the cave was covered by Wang Chong with some leaves, which not only prevented the wind from blowing in, but also was not easy to be found by the murderer.


    "Thank you." It was half a sound, said Zhou Yunxia, but suddenly, she remembered that she was not hurt? How did he treat me?


    Then, she suddenly realized that she was cold and bowed her head, and a blush appeared on her already pale face.


    I only wear pink belly to amuse myself.


    Although the pants are also worn, but... But the outside ones are gone, and I feel naked all over. This way, it''s too much.


    After all, Zhou Yunxia is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Although she is the eldest martial sister, she is cold in front of outsiders and looks like she refuses people thousands of miles away, but when she encounters this kind of thing, she suddenly feels a little overwhelmed.


    "Younger martial brother ATU, how did I... Become like this?" Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help asking.


    At this moment, Wang Chong has made a fire, roasting birds caught nearby on a pile of fire racks.


    Zizizi


    The smell of slightly burnt meat came from the barbecue rack, which made Zhou Yunxia, who was hungry, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    Wang Zhong said as he barbecued, "don''t mind, you have injuries on your back, arms and thighs. If you don''t treat it, you will lose too much blood. I can only bandage you simply."


    "Oh." Zhou Yunxia also knew that Wang Zhong had to do it. She was very helpless, but she nodded helplessly, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    "It''s no problem. The wounds on your body are all minor injuries on your hands and feet. I coated you with some powder, but I tore off some of your skirts because there was no dressing on your hands."


    "As for your back, the injury is too serious and toxic, and you need treatment later."


    Zhou Yunxia said, "no wonder you feel numb on your back, as if you were stabbed by a needle. The claws of that ape beast are really poisonous."


    "I''m lucky. If I go deeper, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my bones. Then I''ll be in trouble."


    "How do you treat poison?"


    "Of course, it depends on smoking."


    "Ah!" Zhou Yunxia was stunned, and her brain automatically filled up the scene of Wang Chong''s mouth sucking. For a time, her delicate body was about to melt, and her body was soft.


    "You use your mouth..." Zhou Yunxia bit her teeth, her innocence, didn''t expect it to be like this


    What should I do.


    For a time, Zhou Yunxia''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Zhong knew she had misunderstood and hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, I absorbed it by using spiritual power."


    Zhou Yunxia was relieved and nodded, "I didn''t expect you to study medicine."


    "I learned from my family when I was a child."


    "Well, what about the others?" Zhou Yunxia asked again.


    "Have you run away?"


    "That''s good, then why don''t you... Run away?" Zhou Yunxia was curious. Younger martial brother ATU not only didn''t escape, but also brought her here to save her.


    "Of course I''m trying to save you."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was calm. Anyway, he saved someone. It''s better to let others appreciate him.


    "No, you are seriously injured. Eat something and recover faster."


    Wang Chong handed over a piece of barbecue, which smelled delicious. Zhou Yunxia took it, but the injury on her arm made her frown, and she had no strength to take it.


    "Good... It hurts!" Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help saying.


    Wang sighed heavily, "then sit down and I''ll feed you."


    Zhou Yunxia was a little embarrassed: "no, I can insist."


    "Are you not embarrassed?"


    Zhou Yunxia immediately denied, "of course not."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "No..."


    Wang Zhong did not wait for Zhou Yunxia to reply, so he walked overbearing to feed Zhou Yunxia and continued, "you have been unconscious all night. At present, not only apes and beasts are still rioting in the forest, but also other fierce beasts are rioting. We can only guard here in a short time."


    "Master, they should come to save us."


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply and said, "eat."


    A mouthful of meat bit down. It was scorched outside and tender inside. It was also salty. It tasted extremely delicious.


    Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help but eat a few more mouthfuls, just eating. She always felt strange like this. How to say, it was the feeling that some men and women were incompatible.


    After eating, Wang Chong said, "lie down, you need a good rest."


    "Oh." Zhou Yunxia was surprisingly obedient. Fortunately, she had a lot of hay under her body, so she didn''t say much about pain when lying down.


    Wang Zhong took out a medicine bottle and continued, "the wound on his back needs to be changed."


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Yunxia was stunned.


    She wore the last line of defense, that is, the belly teaser. If she put medicine on her back again, wouldn''t she also take off the belly Teaser?


    "Don''t be sorry, I took medicine before, but I didn''t see anything behind you."


    Wang Chong''s duplicity grinned: "please believe this."


    Zhou Yunxia was suspicious at first, but after seeing Wang Zhong''s decent eyes and serious face, she couldn''t wait to slap herself.


    "Younger martial brother ATU saved himself in the crisis and healed himself. I actually doubt that younger martial brother ATU treated me like that. I''m really a beast! Zhou Yunxia, Zhou Yunxia, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air? "


    At this point, Zhou Yunxia''s eyes soon cleared up and she said, "I naturally believe in younger martial brother a Tu, so come on, I can stand it!"


    Zhou Yunxia clenched her teeth and lay on the ground, ready to bear intense pain. She knew that changing medicine was very painful.


    Why is it like going to the execution ground?


    Wang Chong was a little speechless, gently pulled the ribbon away, and the snow-white on his back was at a glance.


    Although it is the second time to see this snow-white, Wang Chong is still without waves in his heart. He even thinks that such a beautiful back must be very powerful to carry cement.


    Of course, this is Wang Chong''s idea of finding some fun for himself. He said seriously, "bear it."


    The indifferent words fully showed Wang Chong''s cold heart.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yunxia had just finished answering, and she felt a tingling on her back.


    "Adjust your breath. Don''t be nervous." I felt Zhou Yunxia''s muscles tight, Wang Zhong reminded me.


    Gradually, Zhou Yunxia felt less pain. After a incense stick, Wang Zhong finally got it right and asked, "do you tie the ribbon yourself or do I do it for you?"


    Zhou Yunxia originally wanted to say that I came by myself, but her arm was seriously injured and she was unable to do so at all. She could only whisper, "please."


    "No trouble."


    Wang Zhong said and began to tie the ribbon.


    After finishing it, Wang Zhong put on her clothes and let her rest.


    After a while, Zhou Yunxia finally didn''t feel the pain. Instead, she felt numb on her back and said in surprise, "this medicine seems to be very good. You''re just an ordinary disciple. How can you have such a good medicine?"


    "My family gave it to me."


    The medicine Wang Zhong used was naturally from the poison toad.


    Although the poison toad has done a lot of outrageous things and refined a lot of strange poisons, it has to be said that his treatment methods are also very powerful. The drug Wang Zhong here has been used in the Song family before, and the effect is very good.


    "Where is your home?" Zhou Yunxia asked.


    "Stone village."


    "Never heard of it."


    "Well."


    "Who else is there in your family?"


    "No more."


    "Oh............."


    Asked Wang Chong some questions, but Wang Chong always replied without a word. Zhou Yunxia was impatient, and he was surprised that this younger martial brother ATU was too silent.


    Heavy, a wave of sleep hit, Zhou Yunxia couldn''t hold on, and fell asleep.


    When she went to bed, Wang Chong found a stone beside her, took out a dagger, and began to pull it out on the stone, which soon became a stone bowl.


    After putting it on the shelf, I poured a little water into it and began to boil water.


    At noon, it rained outside. Depending on the situation, the roar of the animals outside was smaller.


    Wang Chong went out, rubbed his tail, and was ready to clean it. Just at this time, the hole * * heard a ''rustle'' sound again.


    "Wake up again."


    Put away his tail and Wang Chong walked over.


    "Nightmare again." Zhou Yunxia rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, "this time I actually dreamed that a fox wanted to eat me."


    "Fox?" Because he is a fox, he is very sensitive to hear this Wang Zhong.


    Zhou Yunxia nodded slightly and said, "speaking of this, there is another strange thing. Before I was injured and unconscious yesterday, I seemed to see... I saw a fox tail."


    "Er... Fox tail?" Wang Chong was stunned. The secret way couldn''t be so coincident!


    Immediately said, "you must have read it wrong, or this is actually something in a dream."


    "It''s true. I clearly... Seem to have seen it." Zhou Yunxia rubbed her head and finally said helplessly, "but I forgot where I saw it."


    "Then there must be a fox spirit in the forest. Have you seen the fox spirit?"


    "Maybe." Being said by Wang Zhong, Zhou Yunxia also felt that it was the same thing.


    He secretly said that he was really injured too much, which led to his wishful thinking.


    At this time, she noticed what Wang Chong was cooking in the stone bowl and asked curiously, "what are you cooking?"


    "Prepare to cook broth. You are injured. Drinking some soup can warm your body and nourish you."


    "You know so much." Zhou Yunxia said in surprise.


    Soon, the soup was cooked and smelled delicious.


    Unfortunately, there was no eating tool in his hand. Wang Zhong cut a piece of bamboo outside and came back, using bamboo chips as chopsticks and bamboo sticks as spoons.


    In the past, Zhou Yunxia didn''t like soup very much, but this time, she felt extremely delicious.


    The broth slid down his throat, and the fragrance overflowed, and his weak body gradually gained strength.


    At night, it''s time to rest.


    Zhou Yunxia looked at Wang Zhong sitting by the fire, thought for a while, and gritted her teeth and said, "younger martial brother ATU, you are very tired sitting like this, so you''d better lie down here with me."


    She is the only one around. There is a pile of straw here, so she can only lie here.

 Chapter 444

    In the face of Zhou Yunxia''s such an active invitation, I''m afraid anyone will be delighted to hear it.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong shook his head slightly and said, "elder martial sister Xie is kind. I usually practice for a while at this time, so I won''t bother."


    "Er... OK."


    Zhou Yunxia sighed, "I didn''t expect your younger martial brother to be so diligent, but why do you lose in your usual challenges?"


    "Talent is not good." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Zhou Yunxia thought that this was the only possibility.


    Sometimes the world is so cruel, sometimes talent is not good, even if you study hard, I''m afraid you won''t cultivate any tricks.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. When you leave here, elder martial sister will try her best to help you."


    "Er... Thank you, elder martial sister."


    "By the way, yesterday I remembered that before I was unconscious, an ape beast wanted to attack me. Later, I was out of strength and fainted. How did you escape?"


    Maybe the injury recovered a little, and Zhou Yunxia suddenly remembered what happened that day.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong was prepared for this problem. He took out a medicine bottle and said, "when I came here, my family gave me some overpowering drugs. When the monster dealt with me, I spilled overpowering drugs and stunned it."


    "I see." Zhou Yunxia was surprised, and at the same time, she secretly called it dangerous.


    If it weren''t for the medicine, I''m afraid she would have been cold by this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It rained for several days.


    When it was sunny, the continuous animal roars outside were basically gone.


    Now, Zhou Yunxia can barely stand up.


    The injury of her hands and feet is much better, thanks to the good effect of the medicine powder. She not only treated her injury quickly, but also recovered slowly at the same time.


    "I can almost go." Zhou Yunxia said.


    "Is the injury on your back almost done?" Wang chongdao.


    Zhou Yunxia nodded. She could feel that the injury on her back had scabbed. The only difference now was that she couldn''t involve too much strength, otherwise the scar would easily tear away.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wang Chong walked in front, and Zhou Yunxia walked very slowly, but after seeing Wang Chong walking in front, she gritted her teeth and accelerated her pace in order not to lag behind.


    But in this way, the injury on the back is more serious.


    Wang Chong''s route is to bypass some fierce animal areas, so it''s not dangerous to turn around seven times.


    But soon, Wang Chong smelled the bloody smell of Zhou Yunxia, and immediately frowned. If this goes on, those fierce beasts will soon follow the bloody smell.


    No way, Wang Chong can only come over and say, "is the injury on his back very painful?"


    Zhou Yunxia didn''t want to drag Wang Zhong down, so she shook her head slightly, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t try to be brave, I''ll carry you."


    "It''s okay."


    "It''s all right. Can you stop pretending to be brave?"


    Wang Chong''s scolding voice made Zhou Yunxia a little stunned, and her heart was a little wronged for a time. She was a big senior sister, and she was taught such a lesson by a chore disciple.


    For a time, grievance and pain, tears in Zhou Yunxia''s eyes for a time.


    Wang ZhongMeng was forced. Zhou Yunxia was actually said to cry by him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, but her face was still serious and said, "you still want to cry, and you are responsible for the fierce beast?"


    "Yes... Sorry."


    "Come up!" Wang Chong bent down.


    "Oh!"


    Finally, Zhou Yunxia fell on Wang Chong''s back.


    Zhou Yunxia''s body is soft, like cotton candy, and her weight is not heavy, so she doesn''t work hard.


    Bypassing some areas with fierce beasts, I finally came to the place where I came in.


    There were more red cloth on the big trees in this place. Seeing these red cloth, Zhou Yunxia''s eyes lit up, "it''s the rescue code of zongmen, indicating that someone came to save us."


    Wang Chong was still expressionless. According to his smell, there were no fierce beasts around.


    Continue to run, soon, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Why don''t you search? My sister must not be dead. I want to see people alive and corpses dead. I''m going to find it again!!! Sister, sister, sobbing..."


    This is Zhou Yunqiu''s voice.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunqiu cried into tears, desperately trying to continue to walk towards the woods, but was pulled by the people beside him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we have searched all the places we should look for. Elder martial sister Zhou either hides herself, or she won''t disappear."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhou, several younger martial brothers and sisters have been injured in order to find someone. Go back first, and then make a decision."


    These days, according to Qiu Renji and others, the sect sent many people to look for someone, but unfortunately they didn''t find it. On the contrary, many disciples were injured in the process of looking for someone.


    Finally, the sect ordered all the weak to go back, and only sent some disciples above the peak of foundation building to look for people.


    When several people were arguing, Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help shouting, "brother


    "Sister!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Zhou Yunqiu was stunned and hurriedly turned back: "sister!"


    Seeing the figure on Wang Chong''s back, Zhou Yunqiu ran over: "sister, I thought, sobbing..."


    "Not ready to cry." Zhou Yunxia drank.


    "Uh huh."


    "Go back." Zhou Yunxia has a weak way.


    Zhou Yunqiu glanced at Wang Chong, surprised and guilty: "unexpectedly... It was you who saved my sister!"


    Zhou Yunqiu was embarrassed when he remembered the scene in which he bullied this troublesome disciple.


    Wang Zhong said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Well." Zhou Yunqiu nodded, "let me carry it."


    Wang Zhong was not polite, so he put Zhou Yunxia down directly.


    But when Zhou Yunqiu carried it on his back, he frowned and subconsciously said, "it''s so heavy!"


    He thought it was easy for Wang Chong to carry his sister before. He didn''t expect her to be so heavy. This chore disciple is too strong.


    The party was dusty and finally returned.


    The elders who are looking for them outside get the news and return to the sect at the first time.


    After going back, everyone was stunned after knowing that Zhou Yunxia was saved by Wang Zhong.


    Especially Qiu Renji, who knew the danger there at that time, immediately said, "impossible, there were so many fierce beasts at that time..."


    "There are many fierce beasts, but I have the fog prepared by my family for me. I lost the ape beast who found us. Then, coincidentally, I found another cave. We are hiding in the cave these days."


    In the meeting hall of the sect of Zhongshan, facing the inquiries of the sect leader and elders, Wang Zhong answered Qiu Renji''s words.


    "I see."


    Qiu Renji suddenly cried and knelt down in front of Zhou Yunxia: "sorry, elder martial sister, sorry, younger martial brother ATU, I left you at that time


    "Brother Qiu, don''t do this." Zhou Yunxia hurriedly picked him up and said, "you had to save other junior brothers and sisters besides me at that time. If I were you, that was the only way."


    "No, anyway, I left at that time. I''m not as brave and resourceful as brother ATU. I... feel ashamed to be a senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t feel guilty. I didn''t escape at that time, because I couldn''t keep up with you and my strength was too low, so I thought I couldn''t escape anyway, so I went to find elder martial sister. I didn''t expect to save her by mistake."


    Seeing Qiu Renji crying so bitterly, Wang Chong can only comfort him like this.


    "Really?" Qiu Renji said.


    "Well."


    Qiu Renji sighed, "younger martial brother, you can ask me what you don''t understand in the future."


    "Thank you."


    The elders above and the patriarch nodded slightly. Although there were no talents in their sect in recent years, the atmosphere inside the sect was very good.


    "Well, this time, it is ATU who has made great contributions."


    The patriarch shenwanquan finally spoke, looked at Wang Zhong with satisfaction and said, "although ATU''s strength is low, he made a decision that many people can''t make. In such a dangerous environment, he bravely saved Yunxia. This courage is worth learning from all of us. Therefore, I proudly announce that Wang Zhong will officially become an external disciple from today, but enjoy the resource treatment of internal disciples."


    The reason why he didn''t upgrade to enter the inner door was that his strength was too low. It was useless to enter the inner door at that time.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly thanked him, and Shen Wanquan rewarded him with some pills, and then announced that they had dispersed.


    After returning to the house, Wang Chong took the reward to practice.


    Although he is an outside disciple, Wang Chong still sweeps the floor. After all, this job can get some contribution value every month.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yunqiu came with a lot of food and supplies to thank Wang Zhong for saving his sister.


    Wang Zhong laughed at it all.


    "Younger martial brother ATU, it was my Zhou Yunqiu who was wrong before. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll be the first to end it with him."


    Wang Zhong didn''t feel relieved about Zhou Yunqiu''s statement. He joked, "I still don''t know why you''re bothering me. Can you tell me? Is it because of what happened at the market that day?"


    Zhou Yunqiu shook his head in embarrassment: "of course not. In fact, I hired two people to deliberately find trouble. I want to know Yang Xiaoqing and chase her through this matter."


    "Then why are you bothering me?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    Zhou Yunqiu sighed and explained, "after that day, did Yang Xiaoqing come?"


    In retrospect, it was true. That night, Yang Xiaoqing came to ask something.


    "I did come, but I left after talking for a while. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I know you two are talking. Don''t worry, younger martial brother ATU. Since you and Yang Xiaoqing are already in love, I, Zhou Yunqiu, will not win people''s love no matter how bastard I am. I... Help you!"


    Wang Zhong is a little confused. This product must have misunderstood something.


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Aren''t you and Yang Xiaoqing ready to become Taoists?" Zhou Yunqiu has a wonderful way.


    "You misunderstood. She came over that day......"


    Later, Wang Zhong explained.


    Knowing that everything was a misunderstanding, Zhou Yunqiu was also confused.


    "After a long day, it turned out that she came here just to ask you some questions."


    "Well."


    "Hahaha, I thought 6..." Zhou Yunqiu laughed, but soon, he apologized: "sorry, younger martial brother ATU, just because of my suspicion, he wanted to bully you. I''m really not human."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, remember that only when you have self-confidence can you live a wonderful life."


    Mingming saw Wang Zhong''s low strength in Zhou Yunqiu, but he felt that these words were very useful.


    "I see. Thank you, younger martial brother ATU. Then I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Wang Chong was preparing to rest. Unexpectedly, there was a knock outside the door.


    When I opened the door, it was Zhou Yunxia.


    "Senior sister."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you sleep?"


    "Preparing to practice."


    "Well, this is a cake I made."


    Zhou Yunxia brought a small basket.


    "Er... Thank you, elder martial sister."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go first."


    For several days, Zhou Yunxia brought some food every night or day, and Wang Chong found that she couldn''t eat any more.


    Finally, on the tenth day, Wang Chong said, "elder martial sister, you have given enough food these days


    Zhou Yunxia looked at the things piled in the room and said shyly, "Er, yes."


    "Actually, elder martial sister, don''t think about what I saved. This is what I should do. Even if you are a pig, I will save you."


    So, Wang Zhong also wanted Zhou Yunxia to know that he saved people, which was purely an accident.


    Zhou Yunxia said in silence, "take me as a pig."


    "Er... That''s not what I mean."


    "I''m kidding you. I won''t give it if I don''t need it in the future. By the way, you''re still drinking fish soup."


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically, thought for a moment, gave Zhou Yunxia a porcelain bowl and said, "drink some, supplement nutrition, and it will be better for your injury."


    Zhou Yunxia didn''t mention it. After drinking fish soup, she asked, "how are you practicing your skills? I''ll teach you when I''m well."


    This elder martial sister is very kind, Wang Zhong couldn''t help thinking.


    Fortunately, he is not a bad person. Otherwise, like elder martial sister, he is really easy to be cheated.

 Chapter 445

    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Wang Chong responded with a smile, but he didn''t want Zhou Yunxia to teach him much.


    At this time, I saw Zhou Yunxia look around and said, "your place has too little aura."


    "Aren''t everyone the same?"


    Wang Zhong is a little strange. Although the aura of every place is different, there are rich and thin, but the disciples of the sect are all on the same mountain, should they be the same.


    So he was a little strange about Zhou Yunxia''s words.


    Zhou Yunxia said, "although they are all the same, we have arrays over there."


    "Array?" Since Wang Chong came here, he has not met many acquaintances and has never heard of the word.


    Zhou Yunxia nodded and said, "yes, array. Don''t you know the array?"


    Wang Chong shook his head: "I have been sweeping the floor since I came here, and I haven''t had much contact with others."


    "Well, it seems that you have missed a lot of homework." Zhou Yunxia smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. I can teach you later."


    Then Zhou Yunxia began to explain some things about the array. After listening to it, Wang Zhong knew that the so-called array was a special prop.


    The array is refined with some special materials, including defense type, attack type, illusion type, and even cultivation and healing type.


    Zhou Yunxia said that the aura here is thin, which actually means that the aura is gathered here through the array.


    Wang Chong listened and moved in his heart, "elder martial sister Zhou, can you really gather Reiki?"


    "Of course, well, I''ll come back tomorrow and set up a soul gathering array for you."


    "Thank you so much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Yunxia came early in the morning and began to set up a spirit gathering array for Wang Chong''s cabin.


    Zhou Yunxia worked very seriously. When she was doing things, Wang Chong was studying with the books on array she had brought.


    In the next few days, Zhou Yunxia would teach Wang Chong array from time to time, which made Wang Chong feel embarrassed.


    But the benefits are also obvious. Under Zhou Yunxia''s tireless teaching, Wang Chong''s array has made rapid progress.


    Three months later, Zhou Yunxia came back early in the morning.


    "Younger martial brother ATU, the meeting of the sect to recruit disciples is about to open. This time, I will go to Xiangzhou."


    The gathering of disciples is the largest activity of Zhongshan sect. Every year, some urban areas will be selected to recruit young heroes from all over the world.


    Wang Zhong also knew this and said strangely, "elder martial sister Zhou means


    "I can see from your recent cultivation that it has made rapid progress, but this is not enough. You need to broaden your horizons. I am one of the disciples to lead the team this time."


    As the eldest martial sister, it''s normal for Zhou Yunxia to lead the team. Moreover, because of her integrity, many disciples are willing to listen to her.


    Hearing this, Wang Chong thought it was an opportunity. During this period, his cultivation progress was also very strong. Taking advantage of the effort to consolidate the foundation, he just went out to broaden his horizons.


    "Well, I''d like to go."


    Zhou Yunxia showed a gratifying smile: "that''s great. After this time, if I lead the team smoothly, I''m afraid I will also be promoted to an elder."


    "Then I really congratulate elder martial sister Zhou."


    Zhou Yunxia joked, "then I will be your master."


    Only the elders of Zhongshan sect can accept disciples. Zhou Yunxia taught Wang Zhong so many things. In the eyes of other disciples, Zhou Yunxia actually seems to be Wang Zhong''s master.


    Wang Chong was stunned and paid homage to his master. He really didn''t think about it.


    Seeing Wang Chong stunned, Zhou Yunxia chuckled again, "why do you think I''m not good at teaching?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Chong shook her head. Zhou Yunxia not only taught well, but also taught many by hand.


    "Then what''s your expression?" Zhou Yunxia rolled her eyes and looked cute.


    The two have been together for a long time, and have long been like ordinary friends.


    Wang Zhong said, "I just think we are about the same age, so it''s strange for you to say that you are my teacher."


    Zhou Yunxia said with a smile, "I''ll talk about this later. Then I''ll report your name?"


    "OK."


    More than a month later, the Zhongshan sect was headed by its leader Zhou Yunxia, the senior brother of the deputy team Chen Di, assisted by three elders, and took 50 disciples to Xiangzhou.


    Xiangzhou is not far away, but it is separated by mountains. In the past, it needed to cross mountains, so it used to take three days.


    Everyone started off light. After all, the journey was only three days, which was not very far.


    "A Tu, there may be thieves along the way. Be smart then." Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t carry any weapons, Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help reminding him.


    Before Wang Zhong responded, Zhou Yunqiu smiled and said, "sister, don''t worry. If there is any problem, my brothers and I will protect ATU."


    Because Wang Chong saved Zhou Yunxia, Zhou Yunqiu treated Wang Chong like a brother.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Zhou Yunqiu actually got rid of Yang Xiaoqing, a sister, somehow.


    Now they are like glue. It seems that they will get married soon.


    "Yun Qiu, I''m most worried about you this trip. Although a Tu''s strength is low, he is low-key. You can go out as long as you don''t cause trouble for me." Zhou Yunxia reminded.


    Zhou Yunqiu smiled awkwardly, "that was before. Now Xiaoqing is in charge of me."


    Yang Xiaoqing glanced at Zhou Yunqiu and said, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Hee hee." Zhou Yunqiu smiled proudly.


    Several disciples nearby said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother ATU is the weakest here, and we will look at him."


    "Yes, yes."


    Heroes are respected by everyone. Because of Wang Chong''s previous heroic behavior, everyone treats him differently and doesn''t look down on him because of Wang Chong''s low strength.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. It seemed to be a good feeling to be protected.


    But they didn''t know that after this trip, he almost had to consider leaving here.


    Now his strength is not what it used to be, and he has cultivated the tyrant dragon body to a high level. Unfortunately, due to lack of experience, he does not know what the range of this level is!


    But one thing is certain. If he fights with the eldest martial sister Zhou Yunxia, he can fight ten, and even beat Zhou Yunxia with at least 20 postures.


    This is not boasting. Some Zhou Yunxia suffered from overlong body alone.


    As for the array, under the conscientious guidance of Zhou Yunxia, although it is not better than Zhou Yunxia, it is good. In the future, practice makes perfect.


    Therefore, in Wang Zhong''s view, it is no longer necessary to stay here.


    He needs to go to a broader place to understand his constitution, what Tyrannosaurus Rex is, and why others can''t find his evil spirit.


    He needs to know too much, and here, he will never understand.


    "Thank you, senior brothers and sisters." Wang Chong arched his hand and smiled.


    Everyone started off happily.


    The way of walking is walking. As a cultivator, I don''t practice at all times, so I don''t ride a horse.


    Finally, when she came to the front of the mountain, Zhou Yunxia waved and the mighty team stopped.


    "Take a rest tonight and start tomorrow morning." Zhou Yunxia shouted.


    Walking mountains at night is more dangerous, so Zhou Yunxia proposed to do so.


    Everyone repaired in situ, but Wang Chong was a little strange, because on the way here, the bloody smell in the mountains became stronger and stronger.


    This smell comes from human blood.


    At first, he thought that maybe some fierce beasts in the mountains killed people, so there was a smell of blood, but as the smell became stronger and stronger, he found it was not very similar.


    Many people died in this mountain range, which was only recently.


    Vaguely, Wang Zhong felt something was wrong.


    "Brother ATU, why don''t you eat?" Zhou Yunqiu came to ask.


    Wang Chong said, "I''m not hungry yet."


    "Yun Qiu, go find some firewood for everyone to keep warm at night." Zhouyunxia came over and ordered.


    Zhou Yunqiu said bitterly, "sister, why should I go? I''m still eating."


    "Let you go, nonsense." Zhou Yunxia''s eyes stared.


    "All right, all right." Zhou Yunqiu and several friends left here.


    When they left, Zhou Yunxia came to Wang Zhong and said, "ah Tu, is it tired to walk so far?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m not tired, but I just don''t think there''s any danger."


    "Danger?" Zhou Yunxia smiled, "what do you mean?"


    "This wilderness is really in danger."


    "Well, don''t worry, I sent someone to patrol at night."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "it''s best to find more people."


    "You look worried." Seeing Wang Zhong like this, Zhou Yunxia said strangely.


    "I have a good sixth sense. I think there is a crisis in the mountains."


    "So!" Zhou Yunxia thought that Wang Zhong might have thought too much, but she still said, "I will send more people to patrol at night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the moon is big and bright tonight.


    Many disciples have already rested. Wang Chong leaned cross legged on a big tree, seemingly adjusting his breath, but actually observed around.


    Although Zhou Yunxia divided several teams to guard around, Wang Chong felt that the bloody feeling had suddenly moved towards them from motionless in the daytime.


    This is not a good phenomenon, indicating that the crisis is close here.


    Some of the other disciples were sleeping, and some were still practicing diligently. Zhou Yunxia was very responsible. She not only didn''t sleep, but also went out alone to check whether there was danger approaching.


    I went out several times, but nothing happened.


    But Wang Zhong knew that the crisis was approaching.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, don''t go out again."


    When Zhou Yunxia passed by, Wang Zhong reminded him.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yunxia was trying to let some younger martial brothers and sisters have an early rest, so as not to lose energy tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhong suddenly said so.


    "There is danger in the forest. You are in Ming, very dangerous."


    Facing Wang Zhong''s serious look, Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help asking, "are you serious?"


    Wang Zhong said, "sixth sense."


    "True or false?" Zhou Yunxia didn''t believe it, but she knew Wang Chong and knew that Wang Chong didn''t talk nonsense very well.


    "Call the disciples who are patrolling outside." Wang Chong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This............."


    Zhou Yunxia is still hesitant.

 Chapter 446

    Although subconsciously, Zhou Yunxia has some trust in Wang Zhong.


    But he said it was dangerous. The problem was that there was no situation at present. He called those patrolling disciples rashly. In case there was no situation, how did she explain it?


    "ATU, you............."


    Before Zhou Yunxia spoke, Wang Chong suddenly stretched out his hand and took away the signal fireworks at Zhou Yunxia''s waist.


    This is the signal light when there is a crisis outside. As soon as the signal comes out, the patrolling disciples outside should come back to rescue.


    "Biubiu... PA!"


    As the fireworks exploded in the sky, there was a violent noise in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    The people on patrol outside saw the fireworks and went back as soon as possible.


    "Go back and have a look!"


    A group of people went back.


    The three of the other team also wanted to go back, but at this time, they didn''t notice a figure above their heads.


    The pupils of these figures sent out dark black light and suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The knives stabbed into the chest, back and even neck of these three people.


    The three disciples didn''t make any noise, so they opened their eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this side of the camp, as Wang Chong rashly pulled out the signal fireworks, many sleeping disciples were awakened.


    "Hey, elder martial sister Zhou, what happened?"


    "Brother ATU, why did you use the rescue signal?" A disciple looked around puzzled. It was quiet and nothing happened.


    At this time, the people who were patrolling outside also ran back. Seeing that it was so quiet here, they were curious and asked, "what happened?"


    In the face of doubt, Zhou Yunxia hardened her scalp and did not say that Wang Zhong was not, but said, "there may be danger."


    "Yes, everyone is ready. It may be dangerous." Wang Zhong looked at the right calmly.


    The three patrolmen there just smelled of blood, which was more or less bad by visual inspection.


    "Danger? Excuse me, younger martial brother ATU, how did you know?" Elder martial brother Chen Di came at this time.


    "Yes, we didn''t notice. How did you notice?"


    Someone who was disturbed in practice frowned and shouted.


    "Everyone, stop arguing. Younger martial brother ATU may have really found something." Zhou Yunxia said to Wang Chong, "ah Tu, did you find anything?"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t say it clearly at this time, but said, "I can feel it."


    "Feeling? Feel it?" Chen Di asked.


    "Almost."


    "How powerful are you? Can you feel it?" Some people questioned.


    Zhou Yunxia helped: "stop talking, maybe... Maybe younger martial brother ATU really found something."


    "Elder martial sister, stop talking." Chen Di suddenly interrupted Zhou Yunxia''s words and snorted, "eldest martial sister, I used to respect you very much, but I''m more and more disappointed in you. Since you were saved by this boy, you seem to have changed into a person and run to him at any time. I understand that you may be in order to repay kindness, but it''s been a long time, but you are our eldest martial sister, wasting your training time to teach him how to lead us in the future!"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yunxia. They didn''t say anything on the surface, but they were actually spreading it secretly. Does Zhou Yunxia have anything to do with a Tu.


    Otherwise, how could it be so close!


    "Chen Di, what do you mean?" Zhou Yunxia''s face doesn''t look good.


    "I''m not interested. You are the person who leads us this time. I just want to say that I don''t want you to be impulsive and waste the interests of our other disciples in order to take care of ATU." Chen Di shouted.


    "Yes, eldest martial sister, I usually respect you very much, but this time a Tu threw out the signal for no reason. This matter must be explained."


    "Yes, explain, explain......"


    "Explain a fart!" Zhou Yunqiu stood up and scolded, "you''re full, aren''t you? Younger martial brother ATU must have found something, so remind us that even if he made a mistake, it''s good intention!"


    "Zhou Yunqiu, you are the younger brother of the eldest martial sister. Of course, help me say so."


    "Yes, are you all a family, eldest martial sister? Do you like ATU?"


    The one who spoke didn''t usually take Zhou Yunxia seriously. As soon as he said this, some disciples looked at Zhou Yunxia with strange faces.


    The eldest martial sister, who is usually high above, has really been very good to ATU recently. She has not only given him cakes, but also taught him martial arts. She even heard that elder martial sister Zhou taught Wang Zhong the array.


    Because of this, people have to think about whether Zhou Yunxia really has an affair with a Tu.


    In the face of such questions, even if Zhou Yunxia is a senior sister, how can a woman respond.


    Wang Chong took a step forward and looked at the people: "what elder martial sister did to me has nothing to do with you and is not qualified to care."


    "ATU, I admit you are brave, but what do you think you can do if you say such a thing at this time?"


    "That is, if you send false signals without authorization, you will be punished according to the religious regulations." Chen Di said coldly.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "after talking so much, didn''t you find that a patrol team didn''t come back?"


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    "What about weishanhe group?" Someone found something wrong at this time.


    "When Wei Shanhe and we were patrolling, they separated in front. Logically, we all came back, and they should also come back."


    "What''s going on?"


    The three elders who had been silent finally opened their eyes.


    The reason why she didn''t speak before was that she didn''t want to pay attention to the disciples'' affairs. This time, Zhou Yunxia led the team, and she was responsible for dealing with all kinds of matters.


    Only through various difficulties can Zhou Yunxia grow up!


    But now that someone is missing, they can no longer stay out of the matter.


    "Tu, are you sure you have found anything?" Elder Huang Tianqi came to ask.


    Wang nodded emphatically, then looked at the dark place in the forest, and shouted, "predecessors, after watching such a long play, it''s time to come out!"


    What happened? Someone is watching a play!


    For a time, everyone became vigilant.


    Brush... Brush


    In the quiet forest, trees, flowers and plants automatically rise when there is no wind.


    Brush brush


    Shashasha


    "Hee hee..." a laugh like metal friction came: "I thought that among the disciples of Zhongshan sect for these years, there were no talents except zhouyunxia, the son of the array family. I didn''t expect that an outside disciple had some abilities. He found us so soon. Ah Tu, I''m very curious about you."


    Wang Chong''s face did not change, and he said faintly, "thank you for your praise. Since you are here, why don''t you treat people with your true face?"


    "Haha, I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I come out."


    At this moment, all the disciples understood that they had wrongly blamed Wang Zhong.


    "There really is someone."


    "I''m afraid those people in weishanhe are more or less unlucky." Some disciples felt guilty.


    "Younger martial brother ATU, I''m sorry." Chen Di is also a little confused.


    As a senior brother, Chen Di has always been interested in Zhou Yunxia. Seeing that Zhou Yunxia and Wang Chong are very close these days, he has a feeling that his beloved things have been taken away.


    So he was very angry with Wang Zhong, so he was a little too excited just now.


    But I didn''t expect that what Wang Chong said was true!


    "Be careful, everyone! Tie up!"


    Zhou Yunxia is worthy of being the eldest martial sister. After a short shock, she quickly let everyone end the battle.


    Soon, many disciples formed a circle.


    There are elders or powerful disciples in all directions.


    At the same time, Zhou Yunxia threw out a compass, which expanded rapidly and formed a circle around everyone.


    A pale yellow curtain of light rose.


    "Hoo... The eldest martial sister''s defense array is open. I''m afraid the enemy outside can''t help it." Some disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Zhou Yunxia, Chen Di, and several elders didn''t speak.


    Because they soon found that dark shadows came out of the forest in all directions.


    This group of people were all wearing black armor, and their expressions were indifferent, especially in the pupil of their eyes, which was dark.


    They were like robots without feelings. Everyone was holding various weapons and surrounded this way.


    "These are... Puppets!" Elder Huang Tianqi recognized the essence of these people.


    Wang Zhong also saw that the people in front of him all had expressionless faces and neat movements, just like puppets manipulated by others, without any feelings.


    "Hee hee... Huang Tianqi, you see!" Shrill laughter came.


    Huang Tianqi shouted, "if there are so many puppets, who is your puppet sect? Our Zhongshan sect and your sect have never had any grudges, and I don''t know why they are bothering us."


    "I''m Liu GUI, the leader of the 16th Hall of puppet sect. Come here today and be ordered to catch some people."


    "Catch who?"


    "Listen to your eldest martial sister, Zhou Yunxia and disciple Zhou Yunqiu. Hand over these two people honestly, and I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, I''ll be the enemy of my puppet sect."


    A moment later, a group of puppets sent out a chill, as if they had surrounded everyone.


    Looking around, there are about 30 puppets in this group.


    Although the number is small, each puppet''s defense is amazing. He is not afraid of pain, injury and death.


    So it''s very difficult.


    So many puppets have indeed caused a lot of psychological pressure on the disciples.


    After hearing the other party''s words, elder Huang Tianqi sneered, "Liu GUI, do you think we Zhongshan sect are all cowardly rats? What kind of thing are you when you say to hand over people?"


    Anyway, Huang Tianqi is no longer worried about anything.


    Other disciples were also indignant one by one. Although Liu GUI said that he would not deal with the eldest martial sister and Zhou Yunqiu''s siblings, as a martial artist, everyone had a temper and sometimes would rather die than do anything against his conscience!


    Even Chen Di was not involved in this. Chen Di shouted, "those who play tricks want to catch our disciples and step over my body."


    "Step over my body!"


    Each disciple roared angrily.


    "Well, I''ll step on you."


    The gloomy voice fell, and a group of puppets moved.


    A puppet with a height of more than two meters jumped out and took Chen Di''s head with sharp claws!


    "Death!" Chen Dilong shouted. As a senior brother, he has full confidence to deal with it.


    One punch out!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Di only felt a pain in his fist, and the tiger''s mouth cracked directly.

 Chapter 447

    "Poof!!!"


    Chen Di was shocked and spewed out old blood directly.


    With just one hit, Chen Di was seriously injured, and his right wrist was directly fractured, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    "Good... Strong puppet......"


    Chen Di retreated frantically. Fortunately, the disciples behind him caught him and avoided falling to the ground.


    For a time, everyone understood that this time the other party was really prepared.


    Wang Chong looked at it expressionless. Fighting with Chen Di, this puppet was obviously the most powerful of these puppets. It was not only amazing in defense, but also powerful.


    Looking at the blood on these puppets'' arms and bodies, Wang Zhong also understood that the reason why he could smell the blood in the forest before was probably because of the existence of these puppets.


    After killing people, these puppets will not be cleaned like humans. Over time, the puppets are full of blood smell.


    Seeing Chen Di injured, including Huang Qi, his face changed wildly!


    Although Chen Di''s strength is not the strongest here, it is also the existence of the top five, but such an expert was crippled with a blow.


    How can I fight this one?


    "Now, will you give it to someone?" Liu GUI''s voice came again. At the same time, a figure gradually walked out of the darkness.


    This man is very short and extremely thin, just like an old man.


    This person is Liu GUI who controls these puppets.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing that the disciples were a little afraid, Huang Qi shouted, "among so many puppets, the strength just now is a little stronger, and others are not enough to be afraid."


    As if to confirm his guess, Huang Qi stepped out of the defensive array and slapped the nearest puppet.


    The puppet came up, but the puppet''s strength was really average. All of a sudden, he was patted by Huang Qi and fell on the rain.


    "It was really vulnerable." Huang Qi smiled lightly.


    A group of disciples breathed a sigh of relief. From this point of view, it''s still no problem to fight.


    "Hahaha, childish!"


    Who knows at this time, the puppet who was shot to fly slowly stood up. Except for the hollow of the puppet''s chest, this puppet actually had no damage!


    Everyone watching this scene was dumbfounded.


    How can I fight this? Just now, elder Huang Qi hit with all his strength, but he just shot the puppet away.


    "How about it? Elder Huang Qi, do you think it can be dealt with?" Liu GUI said faintly.


    "Hum, in that case, just tear these puppets apart." Huang Qi shouted.


    "All listen to orders, Yujian!" Zhou Yunxia pulled out her long sword and shouted again, "don''t worry, everyone. Fortunately, younger martial brother ATU has foresight and has sent out a distress signal. We just need to stick to it and believe that zongmen will come to the rescue at the first time!"


    "Don''t talk. Your clan has come here for almost a day. Do you think you can see it over there? Hahaha......"


    All the disciples clenched their teeth angrily and prepared for defense.


    "Hahaha, well, since you are so ignorant, then go to hell!!!"


    Liu GUI obviously didn''t want to spend any more. He stretched out his hand, and a puppet was ready to go!


    Just at this time, Wang Chong moved and suddenly jumped out of the shield.


    "Brother ATU?" Zhou Yunxia''s face changed, and she didn''t know what Wang Chong was doing?


    Wang Chong didn''t say a word. He walked through these puppets quickly and disappeared into the darkness soon!


    "Er... ATU... Escaped!" Huang Qi was stunned, and his face was very ugly.


    "Brother ATU escaped!"


    "What''s the situation? Younger martial brother ATU, how can he escape!"


    In addition to being shocked, each disciple was disappointed, and even many disciples scolded, "in vain, I have always regarded him as a great hero, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Hehe, it''s wrong. It seems that we are all wrong. ATU is a soft egg!"


    "Sister, artuta... It''s really not a thing!" Even Zhou Yunqiu scolded at this time.


    "In my opinion, it was an accident to save the elder martial sister before. Kuzong door was so good to him, which was disappointing!"


    Everyone waited one by one, and Huang Qi shouted, "no, from now on, ATU will be expelled from the school!"


    Zhou Yunxia looked at the direction Wang Chong left, but she didn''t say anything.


    In her opinion, although Wang Chong left, she did not necessarily escape. In the whole clan, she was the person who knew Wang Chong best. She didn''t believe that Wang Chong would really do this!


    "Elder Huang, it''s too early to drive out of the school at this time." Zhou Yunxia explained.


    "Don''t worry, this Artu escaped at the last minute. There''s nothing to explain!"


    "Hee hee, I really didn''t expect it. I thought that a TU was such a wonderful disciple. I didn''t expect... Poof... Haha, I''m so happy. If I were in my puppet sect, this kind of disciple could only be refined into a puppet!" Liu GUI laughed endlessly.


    At this time, his puppets finally began to move.


    Although the disciples relied on the defensive array, in the face of the puppets'' fierce and fearless fighting method, soon, some weak disciples were seriously injured.


    But it''s not easy for the puppets. Several puppets have been cut in pieces. Only in this way can the puppets lose their fighting power.


    "Ah... Brother, go!"


    A disciple was pierced by a puppet.


    "Poof!"


    Soon, a female disciple was torn off an arm by a puppet.


    In a blink of an eye, half of the disciples were killed and injured.


    Although there is a defensive array here, the defensive array can only weaken the puppet''s attack by 30%. The most critical thing is that as time goes on, the defensive array is crumbling.


    Finally, with a ''buzzing'' sound, the defense array suddenly dispersed.


    "Prepare to break through!"


    Seeing that the defense array was gone, Huang Qi shouted.


    "Elder, what about the other disciples?"


    Huang Qi showed a reluctant look, but he still shouted, "if you can move, go first, and I''ll die later."


    "You go, I''ll break up!" Chen Di gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "You go, I''ll come." Zhou Yunxia shouted, "Liu GUI, your goal is not me. I''ll go with you."


    "No, senior sister!"


    "I''m the leader of the team this time. Listen to me. You go."


    "No!"


    When the argument was endless, Liu GUI laughed and said, "don''t argue. Today you are all my targets for making puppets. As for Zhou Yunxia, your array should be handed over to me, haha!"


    "Originally, your goal is to have my array."


    Zhou Yunxia''s family, Zhou family, is a famous array family. The way of array is well-known at home and abroad, but few people dare to make up their minds.


    Because the way of array is unpredictable, no one wants to make an enemy.


    But this time, the puppet sect''s goal turned out to be this, which surprised Zhou Yunxia!


    "Aren''t you afraid of my Zhou family''s revenge?" Zhou Yunxia shouted.


    Liu GUI chuckled, "I''m afraid of revenge if I kill you all, hahaha..."


    In fact, from the beginning, Liu guigen didn''t intend to let anyone go. If he surrendered to others, he would let them go, which was just his resignation, in order to make them civil strife.


    As for Wang Zhong who escaped, he didn''t take it to heart, because he didn''t come alone this time.


    "Unfortunately, your purpose is doomed to be empty, and ATU has escaped!" Zhou Yunxia said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m the only one coming here this time? Luo Di net has already been laid around here, and that son can''t escape!"


    Everyone looks pale. This time it''s really troublesome.


    Huang Qi said coldly, "Liu GUI, even if I fight my life this time, I will kill you. From now on, Zhongshan sect and puppet sect will never die!"


    "Then wait until you have your life to go out."


    Liu GUI finished, and suddenly frowned, because he felt behind him, as if there was a spiritual force cutting quickly!


    "Not good!"


    Liu GUI was very experienced in fighting. He immediately rolled and flattened the edge.


    Looking back, I saw Wang Zhong, who had escaped before, standing straight in front of him.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were still so calm, as if even the sun exploded and the smoke from his ancestral tomb would not cause him the slightest fluctuation.


    "It''s you!" Liu GUI''s eyes coagulated: "are you not dead?"


    A group of disciples were shocked when they saw Wang Chong coming back.


    "Tu! You''re back."


    "I''m afraid ATU found that he couldn''t get out, so he came back!" Chen Di angrily said.


    Everyone around nodded, thinking it must be so.


    "Ah Tu, what''s going on!" Zhou Yunxia shouted, "I don''t believe you are that kind of person!"


    Wang Chong smiled at Zhou Yunxia, "thank you, elder martial sister. I just left, just to deal with a little hidden danger!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu GUI frowned, looking at the blood stains on Wang Chong''s clothes, a hint of foreboding rose.


    Wang Zhong said, "there are some miscellaneous fish outside. I''ll solve it by the way."


    "My younger martial brothers and they..." Liu GUI''s face changed.


    "Yes, they all received lunch boxes."


    "What is a boxed lunch?" Yelled Huang Qi.


    "Er... It''s just to solve the problem."


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. Although my junior brother''s strength is not as good as mine, he also has ten puppets who control this area respectively. Why don''t you go up after you solve them?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to talk much, looked at Liu GUI and said, "you have two younger martial brothers, one tall and one short, one with long hair and the other with short hair, right?"


    Before, Wang Chong smelled the bloody smell of the other two places, so he didn''t hurry to deal with Liu GUI, lest the two men escape.


    "You really know!" Liu guimeng was forced, his eyes turned, and the tallest puppet suddenly rushed towards the king.


    "Brother ATU''s heart!" Zhou Yunxia shouted anxiously.


    Wang Chong didn''t say a word and faced the strongest puppet directly.


    One punch hit, and Wang Chong also hit.


    "Is he crazy? I just broke my hand with a punch." Chen Di was very anxious.


    But Wang Chong did nothing. Instead, the puppet fist that fought with him was directly exploded.


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Liu GUI took a breath when he saw this scene.


    This is the super puppet of the sect. In order to ensure the success of this mission, the sect leader gave this puppet to him, but he didn''t expect to be blown up by a punch.


    Not to mention the explosion, Wang Chong grabbed the puppet''s head with his other hand like a claw.


    With a twist, the puppet was directly torn off his neck.


    "Good... Strong strength, who are you?"


    Because of shock, Liu GUI''s voice has changed: "you are definitely not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 448

    Poop


    The huge puppet fell to the ground with a bang.


    Wang Zhong also slowly stopped his hand and squeezed his fist, and his surging strength overflowed in his body.


    This is a powerful force that even Wang Chong is afraid of himself.


    This is also... The power of overlong body.


    Wang Chong didn''t expect that this force would be so strong.


    When dealing with other puppets before, at first, he used his spiritual power against the enemy, but in the face of rough and fleshy puppets, his spiritual power was consumed greatly, but the impact effect was not obvious. Although he killed a lot, his efficiency was too low.


    After that, he started the dragon power, but he didn''t expect the effect to be very good.


    Facing the dull crowd, Wang chongchong rushed to the other puppet''s side, grabbed the puppet''s arms, pulled them violently, and their arms were directly broken!


    "Madder!"


    Liu GUI knew he had met a fierce man. He made a quick decision and ran away!


    Whoosh


    "Where to run!"


    Huang Qi rushed out and slapped.


    In the absence of a puppet, Liu GUI''s own strength was not strong, so he was directly photographed out and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Brothers, follow younger martial brother ATU and kill......"


    Zhou Yunqiu shouted loudly and killed her.


    The strongest puppets have been solved. Although the rest are difficult to deal with, they are mainly defensive, but they can''t hurt many people. Therefore, under the siege, these puppets are gradually chopped up one by one.


    Wang Zhong didn''t stop, but took the lead in dealing with these puppets.


    Now he finds that his fighting experience of Tyrannosaurus Rex is still too weak, so anyway, he has exposed his strength, so he might as well kill it now.


    The battle soon ended.


    Seeing that he was unable to escape, Liu GUI knew that he was dead, so when he fell to the ground, he took the poison and died.


    "This bastard, it''s really cheap for him to die like this!"


    Zhou Yunqiu kicked Liu GUI''s body angrily. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Wang Chong and knelt directly on the ground: "brother Tu, I''m sorry, I thought you ran away before, and I was wrong again. Thank you for coming back to save us."


    "Thank you, brother tu."


    "Thank you, brother Tu..."


    "Brother ATU!" Chen Di also came over holding his broken wrist, tears dripping from the corners of his eyes: "I, Chen Di, have never served any peers, but I really admire you."


    In the face of many Rao''s gratitude, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that in fact, his principle is to be cautious all the time.


    Just now, if he didn''t do it, these lovely people might really be dead, so he did it.


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to linger now. After all, his strength is stronger than Huang Qi here.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better take care of the wounded first and go back quickly." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, everyone hurry to treat the wounded."


    Yelled Huang Qi.


    "Yes, but brother Tu, how can your strength suddenly be so powerful?"


    "Yes, I thought you were a chore disciple before. I thought you were weak."


    "It seems to be hidden!"


    In the face of doubt, Wang Zhong had already thought about his resignation, and said faintly, "thank elder martial sister Zhou for this."


    "Uh... Me?" Zhou Yunxia was stunned.


    Wang Zhong nodded, "well, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made so much progress."


    "ATU, do you mean that Yunxia taught you?" Huang Qi asked.


    "Yes, during this period, elder martial sister Zhou took great care of me and helped me develop my potential, especially my strength. I feel that my strength is the same as others." Wang chongdao.


    "Is it... You have a special constitution?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Qi was overjoyed and said to the two elders beside him, "bless our Zhongshan sect, our sect may have special physical talents."


    In this world, there are many people with special physique, but after being scattered in various regions, there are actually few people, and even fewer people who are skilled at tearing puppets like Wang Chong.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that if Wang Chong''s strength is moved out, it will be a once-in-a-century talent for them.


    "Yunxia, you have always taught ATU. Why is there nothing about constitution?" Huang Qi thought Zhou Yunxia knew about it.


    Wang Zhong said, "elder martial sister Zhou doesn''t know about it. To be honest, I usually feel that I''m a little stronger, but I didn''t expect this."


    "No, you seem to lose every time you fight with your disciples before?" Zhou Yunqiu said strangely.


    Wang Zhong smiled and explained, "I don''t like fighting with people very much, so sometimes I feel like I lose when I lose. It''s good to sweep the floor and practice martial arts alone."


    "You......" Zhou Yunqiu was speechless and engaged in half. It turned out that a Tu didn''t like fighting with people.


    Thinking that I actually want to find someone to duel, now it seems that I really overestimate myself.


    "Brother Tu is dignified. I''m really ashamed of myself."


    "Yes, it turns out that brother ATU doesn''t want to fight with others, which really makes me ashamed."


    Zhou Yunxia also looked surprised. No wonder he didn''t use martial arts much when he taught Wang Zhong before. It turned out that he was hiding his strength.


    Although Wang Zhong explained his situation in a few words, Zhou Yunxia still had some doubts in her heart.


    She even wondered if it was his strength that had saved her in the forest. It was not a poison at all!


    But in that case, why did he hide his strength? Is it true that, as he said, he doesn''t like fighting?


    This method is also possible. Before, she had seen some elders focus on Cultivation and don''t like managing things, so they don''t fight with people much.


    But is there any other possibility?


    Suddenly, her heart moved!


    When she fainted, she remembered seeing a tail.


    As she carefully recalled the past, she seemed to remember that the tail was under Wang Chong''s clothes.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Wang Chong''s trouser legs.


    Wang Chong''s robe is very long, so he can''t see anything.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, what''s the matter?" Noticing Zhou Yunxia''s weirdness, Wang Zhong asked.


    "Ah! Nothing... Nothing." Zhou Yunxia squeezed out a smile. Although she was strange to Wang Zhong, it didn''t matter. She secretly said that she would investigate this matter slowly later.


    If something like this happened, it was obviously impossible to recruit disciples again, so Zhou Yunxia ordered to repair and wait for the sect''s rescue.


    After all, Wang Zhong released the rescue signal before, and the people of zongmen should come.


    During the rest, Huang Qi also took down Liu GUI''s equipment.


    Some pills, a ring.


    "I didn''t expect this puppet sect to have space to quit!" Huang Qi was extremely surprised.


    Space ring, which Wang Chong has also heard, is a very special thing in this world and is very precious.


    A very ring, but there is another space inside, which can put a lot of things in it.


    Each space ring has a lot of space, but one thing is the same. Those space rings are extremely expensive.


    For example, the entire Zhongshan sect has only a few space rings in the hands of the patriarch and several elders


    And Liu GUI has room to quit.


    "A Tu, you have made great contributions this time. This space is for you." Huang Qi said without hesitation.


    In fact, when dealing with the other two Rao before, Wang Chong also searched the body for a space ring, and there was one on his body.


    But there are many good things. Wang nodded emphatically and accepted.


    Then I counted the things in the space ring. There are really many good things, but there are no skills about puppetry. It''s a pity for Wang Chong.


    Second, the rescue team arrived late before the light was on.


    This time, Shen Wanquan came in person. After learning about the context from Zhou Yunxia, Shen Wanquan was angry.


    This time, if it weren''t for Wang Zhong''s hidden master in the team, I''m afraid the whole team would be destroyed. It''s said that his Zhongshan sect may become a laughing stock.


    I just didn''t expect that this time, it was a blessing in disguise, and there was a potential stock among the disciples.


    "A Tu, you are very good. This time, you saved our entire Zhongshan sect with your own strength. You are a well deserved sect hero!" Shen Wanquan patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, and his face was very pleased: "if you have any wishes, just mention it!"


    "The disciple hasn''t thought well. At present, we have too many wounded people. It doesn''t matter if we go back."


    "Well done, not greedy for rewards, you are really good."


    Shen Wanquan was more and more satisfied with Wang Chong, but it was really nothing, so he ordered everyone to go back.


    After returning, Shen Wanquan came to his residence alone with Wang Chong.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Shen Wanquan lives in a very low-key place. There is a flower cat and a well in another courtyard. In addition, it is a garden.


    The flowers in the garden were particularly bright. Wang Chongyi came over and looked at the flowers a little strange.


    Because this season is not the season of flowers in full bloom.


    "ATU, listen to you from stone village?" Shen Wanquan walked in the garden and asked Wang Zhong like a good friend.


    Wang Zhong said, "not bad."


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it. Are you going to return it?" Shenwanquan asked again.


    "Of course I will go back. Although I have no parents at home, I will still go back and have a look."


    Thinking that he would leave here sooner or later, Wang Zhongying said.


    "Well, you made great contributions this time, right? What''s your wish?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "I don''t have a competitive heart, I just want to practice wholeheartedly."


    "Hehe, there are not many people who think like you. By the way, for your physique, I just checked the ancient books of zongnei. Your strength is infinite and your defense is amazing. Now I suspect that your physique may be a bull''s physique."


    "Bull?" Wang Chong twitched at the corner of his mouth. What about a good Nine Tailed Fox and a good tyrant?


    Shen Wanquan continued, "those who have a barbarian constitution are as powerful as cattle. They can lift 10000 Jin, chop boulders with their hands, and kick swords with their feet. This is the barbarian constitution. This constitution is really powerful."


    What is the other party? You can''t be a demon fox, can you?


    So he nodded his head in agreement.


    Shen Wanquan stood with a negative hand and continued, "however, although Manniu''s constitution is strong, it also has shortcomings. ATU, do you want to know?"

 Chapter 449

    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know.


    Shen Wanquan smiled and said, "how fast have you been practicing so far?"


    "Average." Wang Chonghua has always been modest, so it''s general.


    "Sure enough." Shen Wanquan nodded: "although Manniu has a strong constitution, the problem is here. The speed of cultivation of this constitution is not fast, and the cultivation resources required are even more strange."


    "Well." Wang Zhong pretended to be surprised and looked dignified.


    "But don''t worry."


    "The patriarch means


    "Do you want to learn the Zhenzong skill of our school?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you want to be a great master?"


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Do you want to be a great hero with a hundred echoes?"


    "This can be cherry"


    "Hehe, very good. Do you want to have three wives and four concubines?"


    At the end of the day, the flowers on the edge of the garden suddenly shook violently, shaking and making a crisp sound of ''jingling Bell''.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Wanquan coughed awkwardly.


    Wang Zhong solemnly said, "three wives and four concubines are too far away for me, but if beautiful women must marry me, I can also reluctantly accept it. After all, I can''t live up to the infatuation of beautiful women."


    I suspect you''re making something out of nothing. You want to fart.


    Shen Wanquan was quite narcissistic thinking about Wang Chong, but he was actually very satisfied with Wang Chong''s answer.


    You can grow only after you have ambition. Sometimes ambition is also the driving force of a person''s progress.


    "Very good. Will you take me as your teacher?" Shenwanquan suddenly asked.


    "Suzerain, you............."


    "A Tu, your Fu has proved that you are qualified. Your early deeds of saving Rao have also fully proved your quality. I think you are very malleable." Shenwanquan explained it carefully.


    On the whole, I like his fu.


    In addition, Wang Zhong''s character of being low-key and not willing to fight with others is full of Wang Zhong''s personality.


    After all, the one who can become a pro disciple is one of the candidates for the future patriarch, so with the addition of personality, Shen Wanquan took a fancy to him.


    "ATU, become my own disciple, and is one of the candidates for the leader of Zhongshan sect. From then on, you can browse and master some secrets of this continent at any time to Zhenzong Kung Fu and practice Dharma." Shenwanquan said.


    "I... yes!" Wang Zhong immediately arched his hand, "apprentice, I''ll see your master."


    Anyway, I did learn a lot from the sect, and gradually developed feelings for it. It''s nothing to worship a teacher, and it''s really beneficial for me.


    "Very good. After three days, I will hold a meeting of my own disciples, and then you will be my fifth own disciple!"


    Shen Wanquan''s five disciples are Chen Di, Qiu Renji, Zhou Yunxia, sun Wujin and Shen die.


    Among them, sun Wujin and Shen die Wang Zhong are not familiar with each other. They only know that these two people are also crazy about martial arts, and they are always bent on martial arts.


    As for Chen Di and Qiu Renji, now Chen Di has lost one hand. Qiu Renji escaped in the forest last time. Although he was not punished, his Taoist heart has been damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in the future.


    Half an hour later, Wang Chong followed Shen Wanquan to his inner courtyard.


    "This is where the real secret script of our sect is located. Go in and have a look. If you like it or are interested, you can browse it."


    "Thank you, master."


    Entering the room, the aura here is stronger. I think it should also be set up an array.


    But at the same time, Wang Zhong, who also practiced the array, also felt a defensive array. I think this place should be set up with some imprisonment to prevent someone from sneaking here.


    There are not many books on the shelf, just a dozen, but Wang Zhong understands that these books may be some of the most powerful books in zongnei''s collection.


    There are eight skill books, and the rest are historical deeds and the situation of some masters on the mainland.


    Wang Zhong glanced at it roughly. Some skills are really good, and you can try to practice them, but he estimated that the effect may not be as good as human practice.


    At this time, he noticed a Book: The Legend of monsters.


    I opened it curiously and was attracted all of a sudden.


    This demon biography is very thick. It records in detail the situation of all kinds of demons, what they like, what strength they have, and how to practice.


    Wang Zhong quickly flipped to the place where the Nine Tailed Fox was recorded.


    Similar to his inheritance, the more tails of the Nine Tailed Fox, the stronger its strength. When it becomes Nine Tailed, it is the day to become the king of the demon fox.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate nine tails, and the number of successes in history is not many.


    There are two most famous Nine Tailed foxes. One is the ancestor of Nine Tailed foxes, whose name is Nine Tailed.


    The other is the talent of the demon fox world, who was accidentally sealed with a trace of the soul of the Nine Tailed Fox from his body, and cultivated the power of the Nine Tailed Fox when he grew up.


    Of course, there are also some endowments. The power of Nine Tailed Fox is very strong, such as the Nine Tailed Fox princess in this life.


    After reading the content about Nine Tailed Fox, Wang Zhong wanted to find the place about Tyrannosaurus Rex, but unfortunately, the whole book was turned over and didn''t see it.


    Next, for three consecutive years, Wang Chong was reading books here.


    Three days later, the Zhongshan sect officially announced that the patriarch Shen Wanquan had received a new disciple, ATU.


    Within the sect, every disciple passed on by himself is as good as an elder.


    It is not only strong, but also a symbol of excellence.


    The pro disciples are basically not unexpected. They can become a big man in the future. Even if they can''t be the patriarch, they are also the existence of the strongest elders, so they are highly valued in many sects.


    This time, the Zhongshan sect also invited some friendly sects to the conference to recruit Pro disciples. After all, each Pro disciple will have to be independent in the future. It is necessary to know more people at this time.


    There are 13 sect gates in total, all of which are nearby sect gates with a large scale, but they have a good relationship with Zhongshan sect. Every year, the big guys also get together to hold a martial arts competition for disciples.


    But it''s all duels. Everyone saves face for each other.


    After all, these days, I have many friends and many ways to go out, so I have to compete for the first place. Who will play with you if I don''t give others face?


    Each sect sent its own disciples, male and female, but one thing is the same. They all look young and handsome.


    "This is ATU. He is really a talented person."


    "Elder martial brother ATU, congratulations on becoming your own disciple of Zhongshan sect. Let''s go out together when you are free."


    "Younger martial brother ATU is a strong person at first sight. Please give me some advice when you are free."


    In the hall, several disciples of the sect came to greet Wang Chong politely.


    Although these people are very polite, they are a little strange in their hearts. At first glance, this ATU''s spiritual power doesn''t overflow. He De doesn''t look like a strong man at all. How can he become a pro disciple?


    "Brother ATU, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know what level you are now?" A female disciple asked curiously.


    "ATU is barely building the foundation now."


    Shen Wanquan spoke for Wang Chong, but there was nothing about his physique. Although everyone was familiar, there was no need to be very clear about his family background, so that Wang Chong could have a physique card.


    After a few more words, we finally reached the stage of apprenticeship.


    Shen Wanquan waved his hand, and several sandalwood on the table flew into his hand. With a slight swing, the sandalwood was ignited.


    Shen Wanquan bowed down and arched his hand at the founder of Zhongshan Sect on the wall, and read, "the founder is on the top, and the unfilial disciple Shen Wanquan, today he accepted ATU as his own disciple in front of the founder. Please bear witness."


    Insert sandalwood on the incense ash, and Shen Wanquan takes out a token.


    The back of the token is painted with a design of Zhongshan sect mountain, and the front is written: Zhongshan sect personal disciple.


    Shen Wanquan had given this token before. In addition to representing his identity, there is also an array power in this token. This power must not be used until the last moment, which is equal to another card.


    After the ceremony, the atmosphere was happy.


    Several major sects are very proud and propose to compete.


    So Wang Chong also went up. Everyone stopped and fought several times. Everyone was surprised to find that although Wang Chong''s strength was building the foundation, he did not lose in the face of their masters who stepped into Yuanying.


    For a time, everyone no longer despised Wang Zhong, thinking: sure enough, there must be several brushes to become Shen Wanquan''s personal disciple.


    Then there was a big banquet. After dinner, these people went back to their homes, and Wang Chong also went back to his house.


    Because of the array, the aura of this place is no worse than that of other places. Anyway, I''m used to living here. Wang Chong didn''t move.


    Although it didn''t move, zongmen ordered several disciples to expand it. Three months later, it seemed to have become a quadrangle.


    The spirit gathering array has also been expanded a lot. Not only is the aura in the room rich, but even there is plenty of aura around, forming a scene of Xanadu.


    During this period, besides Wang Chong''s cultivation, he dealt more with what he got after killing the puppet sect.


    There are many things, all of which are pills, and several pieces of equipment, but they are not suitable for him.


    After finishing these, we will continue to practice the contents of the array.


    This time, Wang Chong was thinking about an attack array when a girl came along the road.


    "Is brother ATU there?"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Zhong looked over curiously. The girl he knew here was strictly Zhou Yunxia, but the sound was not Zhou Yunxia''s.


    After looking at it, a beautiful woman came over.


    She is slightly shorter than Zhou Yunxia, but she is well dressed. Her hair is inserted with a butterfly hairpin.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Zhong was a little curious: "I''m here, may I ask who you are......"


    "My name is Shen die." Woman Qingleng road.


    Shen die is one of the disciples of the patriarch Shen Wanquan, but she also has an identity, that is, Shen Wanquan''s daughter.


    According to other disciples, Shen Wanquan''s wife died of childbirth when Shen die was born. Later, Shen Wanquan planted a piece of his wife''s favorite flower in his residence, which has now become that garden.


    After that, Shen Wanquan never married again and depended on his daughter.


    "It was elder martial sister Shen." Wang Zhong nodded solemnly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Fight!" Shen die took a step forward and shouted solemnly.

 Chapter 450

    "Fight!"


    Looking at Shen die''s appearance to fight, Wang Chong frowned. Suddenly he smiled and said, "I''ve heard that elder martial sister Shen is a crazy martial artist, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Shen die also smiled and said, "it''s good to know. A few days ago, I practiced in seclusion. When I left the customs yesterday, I learned that my father accepted you as a pro disciple. After inquiring, I learned that you just came in. From a chore disciple to a pro disciple now, I''m very curious about your strength."


    "Don''t you know my strength?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    Shen die shook her head, "just try."


    "All right."


    He also heard about this Shen die before. She likes to compete with others. If anyone doesn''t compete with her, she will be anxious with anyone.


    Chen Di and Zhou Yunxia have been pestered by her.


    So in order not to let her pester him, Wang Zhong should.


    Shen die made a decisive move, using the top secret skill of Zhongshan sect, whip leg.


    Whoosh!


    Shen die kicked his legs. At the same time, spiritual power poured out, and huge spiritual power rushed to Wang Chong.


    Return to the virtual realm, the initial stage.


    Shen die''s strength is also good for inner disciples. It is estimated that the top 20 can be ranked.


    However, some of the disciples passed on by themselves are not enough.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to catch Shen die''s kick, and then pulled it violently, and Shen die was directly thrown out.


    "Great strength!" Shen die''s face changed and she was directly hit on the ground.


    "Yes." Wang chongdao.


    "No, you don''t seem to use psychic power!" Shen die said in surprise. After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized, "I see. You have a special constitution!"


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    "Hum, if he said, I would know?" Shen die bit her teeth and muttered, "no wonder it''s so mysterious that she said I''m not an opponent. So it is."


    "Well, I have something else to do." The king repeated the order to expel the guest.


    "I''ll study how to defeat you when I get back, so I''ll go first."


    It''s too strange. Why do you have to beat me?


    Wang Zhong shook his head strangely, and was about to continue his practice. Suddenly, a voice came: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    Wang Zhong looked back and found that it was not Shen die, but Zhou Yunxia.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou! I''m out of the customs!"


    Wang Chong laughed. Zhou Yunxia was slightly injured when she was attacked by the puppet sect last time. She recuperated for a long time after coming back, and then closed the pass. She didn''t expect to leave the pass so early.


    "Well, it''s now in the middle of Yuanying." Zhou Yunxia sighed, "if it weren''t for the attack, I''m afraid I wouldn''t understand it so quickly."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "It''s just a pity for those younger martial brothers and sisters." Zhou Yunxia said sadly.


    "The elder has taken his disciples to the disciples'' homes to comfort them, so don''t take it to heart."


    Zhou Yunxia nodded, "by the way, who were you talking to just now? Why didn''t I leave?"


    "Oh, it''s Shen die." Wang Zhong talked about Shen die''s challenge to him.


    "Well." Zhou Yunxia puffed and laughed, "ah Tu, then you will be busy in the future."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "Shen die has identified a person, but will continue to challenge until he defeats you."


    "No?" Wang Chong also had a headache: "she seems to have challenged you, so how did you deal with it?"


    "Deliberately lose to her."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "that''s simple. When will I deliberately lose to her? Don''t mention her. How did you come here?"


    "Didn''t I get promoted? I came here specially to compete with you and see how it went."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I want to find you, too."


    "You want to see me, too?" Zhou Yunxia said happily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two things, a good thing and a troublesome thing, which one do you want to hear?"


    "Trouble." Zhou Yunxia said with a smile, "I like bitter before sweet."


    "Well, the trouble is, I don''t know much about the array recently. I may have to ask you to teach me later." Wang chongdao.


    "Why should I do it? It''s nothing. Leave it to me." Zhou Yunxia looked at Wang Zhong with big eyes and looked in a good mood.


    "As for the good thing, it''s this!"


    Wang Zhong took out a space ring!


    "Last time I solved the puppet''s three bastards, I got two space rings. Anyway, there is one more, and this one will be given to you. Thank you for teaching me the array."


    This space ring, in fact, is one level higher than Wang Chong''s own level, mainly because of its beautiful appearance. Later, he took it and cleaned it, and put it in this delicate small box.


    Looking at the cyan space ring, Zhou Yunxia''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although she is a pro disciple, she doesn''t have such a rare thing as space ring.


    Sometimes when going out, girls carry more things than men, such as underwear, shoes and hairpins. Before, she used to put them in a cloth bag, but now with space ring, she doesn''t have to carry so many things.


    However, she also knew that this thing was extremely precious, so she hesitated and didn''t answer: "no, this thing is too expensive, how can I use it."


    "Really not?" Seeing the reluctance in Zhou Yunxia''s eyes, Wang Zhong asked deliberately.


    "Well, No."


    "Forget it, I''ll throw it away."


    Wang Zhong deliberately threw it into the forest.


    "Oh, why are you wasting so much?" Zhou Yunxia ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, Wang Chong suddenly stretched out his hand and took out the space ring, laughing, "I''m kidding you."


    Zhou Yunxia saw that the space ring had not been thrown away, and her eyes rolled over: "Wow, you actually played with me."


    "Haha, just kidding, elder martial sister, do you want it or not?"


    "Well... OK." Zhou Yunxia lowered her head and looked a little embarrassed.


    Wang Chong didn''t think about anything at all, but just looked at Zhou Yunxia''s expression, and suddenly his heart moved, and he secretly said no.


    Looking at elder martial sister like this, why does she look shy?


    Is it interesting to me, secretly promised?


    Wang Zhong''s heart was a little cold. Sometimes it was too good, and it was really troublesome.


    At present, he doesn''t want to have an affair with his children, so after giving space to quit, Wang Chong coughed and said that he could learn arrays.


    Zhou Yunxia also recovered her normal appearance and began to teach.


    Now Zhou Yunxia teaches more seriously. In fact, Wang Chong understands some things, but Zhou Yunxia seems to want to say more, and explains them in detail.


    When it was time for dinner, Wang Zhong was embarrassed to rush Zhou Yunxia away, so he could only get some fish soup for everyone to drink.


    "Drink well." Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help sighing.


    "If it''s good, drink more. There''s more in the pot. I''ll cook it if it''s not enough."


    "No, I can''t drink any more. I''m afraid I''m fat."


    "Fat is good-looking." Wang Chong regretted after saying that. How can he say this?


    Sure enough, Zhou Yunxia was embarrassed again: "so, younger martial brother, you like fat?"


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    At this time, Zhou Yunxia seemed to be making up her mind. While Wang Chong was eating, her eyes quietly looked at Wang Chong''s trouser legs.


    She still remembers the scene of seeing the fox''s tail. After so long, she has forgotten whether it is dazzled or true, so she wants to find out.


    But in the end, she didn''t reach out because she felt a little impolite.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if nothing happened.


    The two talked for a while, and it was already dark.


    Zhou Yunxia looked up at the sky and sighed, "how beautiful."


    "Yes."


    "Younger martial brother ATU, what are your plans for the future?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Will you go home?"


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I''ll go home, too."


    "Last time I heard you were an array family?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, my father and the patriarch are good friends, so I came here to study."


    "Younger martial brother ATU, do you... Do you have a negotiated marriage at home?" Suddenly, Zhou Yunxia was embarrassed to ask.


    "Er... To be honest, there are no relatives at home, but there are some old friends in my hometown." Wang chongdao.


    "Oh, if you don''t mind it, how about I take you to my Zhou family when you are free? Don''t get me wrong. I just invite you to sit down. After all, you have saved me twice."


    "Of course."


    "That''s good." Hearing Wang Zhong''s promise, Zhou Yunxia loosened her face, looked up again, held the space ring in her hand and said, "after going back, the little friends at home must envy me to death when they see that I have such a treasure."


    I don''t know what happened. Zhou Yunxia said, and the two were getting closer and closer, leaning their shoulders together.


    Zhou Yunxia realized that the two were too close. If she could see her face now, she could see that her face was red and purple.


    Wang Chong didn''t think much. Looking at the space ring in her hand, she reminded, "these treasures should be collected and can''t be seen by outsiders."


    "That''s what I said. I didn''t expect younger martial brother ATU to be very vigilant."


    "When I was a child, I traveled more and naturally saw more."


    "When I was a child, I was really tired when I thought of my childhood. My father forced me to study every day." Zhou Yunxia sighed.


    "He is also good for you."


    "Yes, he said it was good for me. Now I finally learned something and understood his good intentions. I just went out of the sect and didn''t know what was going on outside?"


    Zhou Yunxia sighed, and now she was used to leaning against Wang Chong, so she leaned her whole shoulder on Wang Chong''s shoulder and said, "I really hope I can be carefree and don''t think about things in the Jianghu."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He understood Zhou Yunxia''s meaning.


    People in the Jianghu, sometimes you don''t provoke others, doesn''t mean that others won''t provoke you.


    It''s like that puppet sect attacked and killed here for no reason.


    "By the way, did your parents know about the puppet sect?" Wang chongdao.


    "I see, they are all tracking the people of the puppet sect now. Unfortunately, the people of the puppet sect are uncertain and troublesome."


    This night, they talked a lot.


    Zhou Yunxia had never talked so much with a person. At midnight, Zhou Yunxia got up and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, Wang Chong turned into a fox and jumped into the stream.


    I''ve finished eating all the fish these days. I have to catch some more and wash myself by the way.


    I''m getting old, and my hair is growing. It''s getting harder and harder to take care of.


    It was almost time to catch, and Wang Zhong jumped ashore. At this time, a footstep came.


    "Brother ATU, brother ATU, brother ATU.................."

 Chapter 451

    "Brother ATU? Hey, where are you, ATU......"


    Such an urgent voice is naturally Shen die''s, and only when she is looking for someone rash.


    "Madder, she came so early!"


    Wang Chong was in a hurry.


    At the moment, I''m still in the state of a fox. If I''m just seen by Shen die, I''m sure I can''t.


    But if you change back into a human body, you don''t wear any clothes.


    "No matter, it''s better to be naked than to be seen!"


    Wang Chong recovered at the first time. At the same time, Shen die smelled the fishy smell on the bank and walked towards the stream.


    After taking a few steps, Shen die was stunned!


    "You, you, you... Ah Tu, you are playing a rogue!"


    In front of him, Wang Chong, who was red, looked at Shen die and said, "then you still see."


    Fortunately, at this time, the fox tail was hidden behind, and Shen die didn''t see it for a moment.


    Shen die turned back with a blush, stamped her feet and hummed, "you... How can you do this to me?"


    "How did I treat you!"


    Wang Chong was speechless, but he was not slow in his hands. He dressed quickly!


    "You... You deliberately show me the red fruit!"


    "I''m taking a bath. I just got ashore. I didn''t know you were coming."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, saying that he should be more careful in the future.


    Shen die stamped her feet again. "You''re still sophisticating, just on purpose."


    Wang Chong didn''t want to pay attention to her and said, "if I mean it, I''ll have to be a fortune teller."


    Shen die thought, it seems that this is the truth, but she was still angry, ''Wuwuwuwu'' ran away.


    It seems that I really cried.


    This NIMA, this kind of thing can be met by me.


    Waiting nervously all morning, I thought Shen die would complain to her father. Unexpectedly, it was calm all morning. What should we do or what should we do.


    Wang Zhong has been practicing in the house now.


    Thanks to the medicinal materials collected in Zhongshan forest last time, he now puts these medicinal materials into big wooden barrels every day and soaks them before going to bed at night.


    In a sense, Tyrannosaurus Rex can become so strong, this bucket of liquid medicine is indispensable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Shen die came again.


    This time she was even colder, her face was like frost, and she shouted, "ah Tu, I want to defeat you to vent my hatred."


    "Still thinking about the morning? It was a misunderstanding."


    Wang Chong was roasting fish and was preparing for lunch. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin came.


    "Hum, I thought about it this morning. Maybe I came a little faster. Although it polluted my eyes, I decided to let you go!"


    "What do you mean by polluting your eyes?" Wang Zhong said in silence.


    "I didn''t say it was polluted. It was like chopsticks. I thought I didn''t know."


    "What? Chopsticks!" Wang Chong''s face changed greatly: "how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?"


    "Cut, I won''t tell you this. I''ll beat you today."


    "I said you have nothing to do. Why do you challenge someone?" Wang Chongshi wondered what Shen die meant.


    "It''s none of your business. In short, I must defeat you. Take it!"


    Shen die rushed up without saying a word.


    In order to avoid Shen die always asking for trouble, Wang Zhong chose to be defeated by Shen die.


    It was also a punch, but the strength was only three points, and then with a stuffy hum of pretending posture, he flew out.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong fell to the ground and said in surprise, "it''s powerful. Elder martial sister Shen die is really powerful. I was defeated by you."


    Shen die was very angry. "Do you think I''m an idiot? My strength is useless, so I said I was defeated?"


    "It''s true."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then I can''t manage it." Wang Chong spread his hands, looking helpless.


    "You said you were defeated by me, right? Well, take off your coat and go to the practice field to say publicly that you were beaten by me and lost your clothes."


    Wang Chong frowned, "take off your coat?"


    "Well, just take off your coat."


    "No!" Wang Zhong immediately shook his head and took off his coat. His fox tail was exposed. How could this work?


    "Why not?"


    "I won''t do anything disgraceful."


    "Hahaha, you also know it''s bad for your face. You don''t have to say that you were defeated by me without strength. You don''t treat me as a three-year-old kid. Anyway, either fight me seriously or practice martial arts as I say!"


    "Can you not take off your coat? It''s not proper to go out like this!" Wang Zhong shook his head deliberately and said.


    "This is not good, otherwise how can those disciples believe it?"


    "That''s another way."


    "No, what''s the matter with you? You''re so afraid to take off your coat? It''s not all off!"


    Wang Chong frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t take the initiative to admit defeat.


    But he doesn''t want to be annoyed all the time, so there is only one way to think about it!


    That is to defeat Shen die and let him know his strength!


    For a moment, Wang Chong''s eyes became indifferent.


    I''m so numb!


    "Well, since you are so unreasonable, I''m not used to you anymore. Let''s have a good fight." Wang Chong stretched out his hand and said faintly, "come on."


    "OK, is that right!"


    Shen die was overjoyed and attacked.


    This time, Wang Zhong stopped giving in, snorted, and suddenly grabbed Shen die''s wrist.


    What a powerful force!


    Shen die''s face changed and she just wanted to pull back.


    However, after pulling her, Wang Chong stood behind her and kicked her out.


    "Poop!"


    This kick directly kicked Shen die''s p-share, and Shen die fell straight to the ground.


    Wang Zhong was very satisfied. He secretly said that only by severely punishing Shen die can she retreat from difficulties, and she will walk around when she sees herself in the future.


    "You... You kicked me!" Feeling the burning pain behind her, Shen die was extremely angry, intentional, absolutely intentional.


    "Martial arts competition, fist and foot have no eyes, elder martial sister don''t blame." Wang Chong said with a serious face.


    "You... You absolutely did it on purpose."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t spit blood."


    "Where did I spit out blood? You did it on purpose."


    Shen die cursed and got up. Her lower body was crispy, and then she touched her face, covered with mud.


    "Woo woo, my face!" Shen die shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhong responded impolitely, "it''s you who want to challenge me. Don''t blame me for being beaten! Don''t want to suffer any more losses. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "You did it on purpose, you... You bullied me with your strength, sobbing..."


    Shen die was so angry that she cried directly.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what to do now, and hurriedly comforted, "Hey, there''s no need to do this? Everyone is a martial artist, and it''s just like being beaten a few times."


    "Woo woo..."


    Shen die is still crying. Seeing that the cry is getting louder and louder, Wang Chong is worried about being seen. He doesn''t know what he did to Shen die.


    So he hurriedly said, "well, don''t cry."


    Say, pull Shen die to his courtyard.


    "I don''t want to cry, but you bully me!" Shen die said loudly.


    "At most, I apologize. To be honest, who asked you to come to me while I was eating?" Wang chongdao.


    "You blame me, then you can eat well and fight with me."


    Wang Chong was about to speak, when he suddenly smelled a burning smell, and his face suddenly changed, "Oh, I''m talking to you, my roast fish


    Hurriedly ran to the small room next door, I saw a few grilled fish on the barbecue grill were burnt.


    "I said how can it taste? Hee hee, it turned out that the fish was burnt." Seeing Wang Zhong in such a hurry, Shen die unexpectedly laughed with evil interest, and thought secretly in her heart, deserved it.


    "You still have the heart to laugh!"


    Wang Chong was speechless to Shen die. He waved his hand and said, "go."


    Shaking his head, Wang Chong could only pack up his things.


    Fortunately, I caught no less than in the morning. After putting several other fish on the grill, I smeared them with sesame oil and barbecued them again.


    Shen die hasn''t left yet, because it''s the first time she''s seen this way of cooking.


    "Are you roasting fish? It looks delicious." Shen die muttered.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wang Zhong is upset when he sees Shen die now.


    "Let me see. I just fought with you and made you lose your lunch. I apologize."


    "No, save you from crying for me."


    "Impolite."


    Shen die rolled her eyes and saw the fire on the stove suddenly grow up.


    This is Wang Chong using aura to urge fire.


    After a while, the smell of barbecue filled the room.


    "Gulu..." Shen die''s stomach suddenly screamed, and then she realized that she didn''t seem to have eaten.


    Of course, Wang Zhong heard it, but how could he give Shen die food? In case he became addicted, wouldn''t he be bored to death if he kept coming?


    So pretending not to hear, he picked up the salt, crushed it and sprinkled it evenly on the roast fish.


    "Zizizi............"


    On the fish, the smell of fried meat filled the whole room. Wang Zhong took out a dagger, cut a piece of fish, picked it up and ate it.


    Bravo, bravo.


    It''s delicious.


    "Gulu!"


    Shen die swallowed a mouthful of water. She wanted to eat it, but she couldn''t save face. She deliberately pretended to be careless and said, "I didn''t eat it either."


    "Oh, then go back and eat."


    Wang Zhong almost choked Shen die.


    "The canteen should be closed at this time." Shen die said.


    "Then go back and cook it yourself."


    This guy did it on purpose.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s harmless eyes, Shen die has an impulse to strangle Wang Chong!


    "I think you have a lot of fish. I''ll bake one myself."


    The more Wang Chong drove her away, the more unconvinced Shen die was. She had always been very cheeky. She simply picked up a fish by herself and prepared to learn from Wang Chong.


    "It''s all right. If you want to eat, eat."


    Seeing that Shen die was about to bake himself, Wang Chong had no choice but to hand it to her for one day.


    Shen die laughed and bit happily, "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Shen die beamed and laughed, "you look stupid. I didn''t expect the roast to be delicious."


    Wang Zhong directly ignored Shen die''s words.


    Half an hour later, the two finally finished the roast fish.


    Shen die sighed, "it tastes much better than the canteen. I''ll eat it again next time."


    "A Tu, a Tu?" At this time, the voice of the eldest martial sister zhouyunxia sounded outside the door.


    "Hey, it seems to be sister Yunxia''s voice!" Shen die muttered.


    Zhou Yunxia was stunned at the door. How could there be Shen die''s voice in the room.


    What are they doing?

 Chapter 452

    Zhou Yunxia frowned. Because the sound in the room was not loud, she did not hear clearly, but it was certain that there were Shen die and Wang Chong inside.


    For a moment, Zhou Yunxia was a little sour in her heart, thinking to herself: how could Shen die be in there? How could this lonely man and woman be!


    Wang reopened the door and found that it was Zhou Yunxia at the door: "elder martial sister Zhou, here you are."


    "Sister Yunxia!" Shen die said hello happily. It can be seen that Shen die has a good relationship with Zhou Yunxia.


    But at this time, Zhou Yunxia seemed a little unhappy and asked, "what are you two sneaky doing in the house?"


    "Nothing. What about roast fish? Sister Yunxia, what are you doing here?" Shen die looked at Zhou Yunxia with big eyes, looking very curious.


    Zhou Yunxia said positively, "I came to talk about some array matters with younger martial brother ATU."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it. I''m going back to practice."


    Shen die was going to leave. Seeing that Zhou Yunxia was talking with Wang Chong, she left first.


    Just halfway through, Shen die suddenly thought of something, smiled back and said to Wang Chong, "ah Tu, I didn''t expect you to have a small bamboo pole, hee hee


    Is this woman poisonous?


    Wang Chong''s face was black.


    As soon as Shen die left, Zhou Yunxia couldn''t help asking, "a Tu, what is a small bamboo pole?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s just a little game. Don''t mention it."


    "Oh, Shen die, this child always likes to play, so you don''t have to see the same thing as her." Zhou Yunxia said casually, but her eyes looked inside the house. She was really eating roast fish.


    My heart was relieved, but I couldn''t help being nervous.


    She has been here so many times, but a Tu has never given him roast fish. Why did Shen die come and eat it?


    Why, why is this?


    "You''re very kind to that girl. How about making her roast fish?" Zhou Yunxia said.


    Wang Chong couldn''t say that he had the cheek to eat, so he could only nod his head and say, "I''m just free."


    "Did she come to you again?" Zhou Yunxia said.


    "Yes, I was having lunch with her."


    "What do you think of her?" Zhou Yunxia asked deliberately.


    "OK." Wang Chong said so. In fact, he was just a little boy.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and felt that what Zhou Yunxia asked was strange. He responded, "beautiful is very beautiful. Why is it dripping?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Yunxia was obviously a little unhappy. As expected, a TU was attracted by Shen die''s beauty.


    She felt a sense of urgency.


    "Well... I suddenly thought of something. Let''s go first..."


    Without looking back, Zhou Yunxia left here.


    "What happened?" Looking at Zhou Yunxia''s back, Wang Chong was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhou Yunxia walked out of Wang Zhong''s courtyard, she felt extremely uncomfortable and even felt like crying.


    "Bah bah, what am I doing? If younger martial brother a Tu is with younger martial sister Shen die, I should bless them! Why am I sad?"


    "No, why should we bless them? Didn''t master say that everything depends on ourselves?"


    Zhou Yunxia muttered. The whole person seemed to be split, sometimes dignified, sometimes whispered, sometimes seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Why did I do this?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yunxia was stunned: "why am I so worried about younger martial brother a Tu? Can I say


    Zhou Yunxia realized a very serious problem.


    Since she was in the cave, she looked at ATU with new eyes. Then she came back and dreamed several times. She could dream of Wang Chong.


    Later, she taught Wang Chong array, and they got along very happily. Over time, she


    "I... like younger martial brother ATU?" Aware of this, Zhou Yunxia hid her face and was shocked.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. If there were anyone here, you would see Zhou Yunxia blushing like a persimmon.


    "Younger martial brother ATU, do you like me or not?"


    Zhou Yunxia said to herself and covered her face shyly.


    She felt that maybe Wang Zhong meant something to her.


    But at the thought of Shen die''s scene in Wang Chong''s room today, she looked serious again.


    "My father said that everything should be done first!"


    "Shen die, although I respect you as my sister, how can I cede my sweetheart?"


    With that, Zhou Yunxia looked at the space ring given to her by Wang Chong and said, "it''s better to start first, Yunxia, you must be strong, and you must not be embarrassed


    "Sister, what are you doing?" At this time, Zhou Yunqiu and his good friends were passing by with a lot of fruits.


    "Cough, I''m thinking about something." Zhou Yunxia made a big red face, pretending to be calm and said, "I just left the pass, and just suddenly thought of the key point of a skill, I stopped to think about it."


    This lie is true, but Zhou Yunqiu and his friends believe it.


    Just because the person in front of me is Zhou Yunxia, who doesn''t know that the eldest martial sister is the most diligent disciple, and the degree of diligence they can''t compare with.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou''s cultivation has been so profound, but she still works so hard, which really makes me ashamed."


    "If I can work half as hard as elder martial sister Zhou, why can''t I worry about my accomplishments?"


    "Alas, elder martial sister Zhou is really an example of our generation."


    "One by one, you might as well practice if you have flattering skills." Zhou Yunxia shook her head and said nothing.


    "Elder sister, we are not working blindly. We are preparing to go to younger martial brother ATU." Zhou Yunqiu laughed.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "The elder said that as a pro disciple, younger martial brother ATU''s residence is too simple. Outsiders seem to laugh at us, so let''s come and build a garden and pavilion outside."


    "Wasn''t it just expanded a while ago?" Zhou Yunxia said.


    "It was the expansion of the residence at that time, but this time it was different. It was also said that younger martial brother ATU liked to swim and catch fish in the stream. We were also going to clean up the weeds around the stream, which would be more beautiful."


    This is the treatment of being a pro disciple. Not only are people served in clothing, food, housing and transportation, but also beauty will help you take into account. After all, pro disciples represent the face and appearance of a sect inside and outside, which need to be treated carefully.


    Zhou Yunxia nodded to show her understanding. Suddenly, she saw several disciples behind with drinks in their hands and said strangely, "why do you still bring wine?"


    The disciple who took the wine was embarrassed and said, "actually, we took the job on our own initiative. Every time we worked for younger martial brother ATU before, he would cook roast fish and broth to entertain us."


    "Yes, yes, his cooking is much better than that in the canteen. We just want to eat and drink after finishing our work in the afternoon." Zhou Yunqiu laughed.


    "You just want to eat." Zhou Yunxia shook her head and said nothing: "go, I''ll go too."


    "Sister, are you going?" Zhou Yunqiu''s eyes stared.


    "Well, I''m tired of the food in the canteen, so I can''t go to ATU for a meal?"


    "OK, OK, then you are not suitable for work." Zhou Yunqiu said.


    "I can help cook and steal ATU''s cooking by the way." Zhou Yunxia said with a smile.


    "You dare to be kind. I can often eat my sister''s meals in the future."


    A group of people walked towards Wang Chong''s cabin with laughter.


    Today, Zhou Yunqiu and others came to help build the garden. The elder and Wang Chong said before. Of course, Wang Chong knew that. This is why he went down the river to catch fish in the early morning. After all, he had to entertain people in the evening.


    Although he is a disciple handed down by himself, he never swaggers and suppresses others by force. He should be polite or polite, which is the essence of being a man.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t expect that elder martial sister zhouyunxia also came to help work together.


    There were eight people, including Zhou Yunxia, who went to pull weeds by the brook.


    This place was rarely visited before, so it was overgrown with weeds. It was much refreshing to clean it up like this.


    The two of them built a fence in the backyard of the quadrangle. When the time comes, they will plant flowers, fruits and vegetables in it, which makes the scenery unique.


    The other three built a pavilion in the front yard.


    The wood and bricks used to build the pavilion were brought up by the artisans at the foot of the mountain, and then handed over to the disciples to build it by themselves.


    It seems that doing some chores is actually the intention of the sect to train the disciples'' spirit of hard work.


    Zhou Yunxia helped with farming.


    The disciples bought some vegetable seedlings at the foot of the mountain, which Wang Chong requested. In this way, they don''t have to eat wild vegetables every day. It''s self-sufficient, which is pretty good.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunxia was working, Wang Chong felt a little sorry. He planed the ground and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, these are all rough jobs. You''d better take a rest. I''ll do it."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s concern, Zhou Yunxia was also happy. She secretly said that she didn''t work in vain. A Tu cared about herself.


    "It''s all right. This job is nothing." Zhou Yunxia works very hard. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a daughter.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunxia couldn''t be persuaded, Wang Zhong had to let her work.


    In fact, Zhou Yunxia didn''t plant the land at first sight. For example, when planing the land, she always planed a large area at once, but it was not deep.


    So Wang Zhong can only go over and teach him with his hands: "you dig the ground, you should hold the hoe like this, you see, hey, hey, hey..."


    Wang Zhong demonstrated a change and planed for a while.


    Zhou Yunxia said in surprise, "I didn''t expect younger martial brother ATU to be so familiar with farming."


    "Used to farm." Wang Zhong explained.


    Zhou Yunqiu was pulling grass on the edge of the stream when suddenly his friend next to him touched him.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yunqiu is working hard, and he is very dissatisfied with his friends disturbing him.


    "Yun Qiu, I didn''t expect a Tu to grow the land so well."


    "What''s strange about that? Younger martial brother ATU didn''t say it himself. When he was a child, he was from stone village. He must have planted land at home."


    "That''s right, but have you found..."


    Seeing his friend''s hesitation, Zhou Yunqiu, who has always been straightforward, was immediately dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, fart quickly. What are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "You''re not going to hit on my girlfriend Yang Xiaoqing, are you?"


    The friend rolled his eyes. "What do you think? Although I also like Yang Xiaoqing, I will never tell you."


    Zhou Yunqiu: "??"


    "I''m kidding you. I mean, do you think your sister is interested in ATU?"

 Chapter 453

    As soon as his friend finished speaking, Zhou Yunqiu couldn''t help slapping him on the head: "what are you talking about? What do you think my sister is?"


    "I said don''t be angry, I''m serious! Look at your sister and ATU..."


    Looking down at his friend''s fingertips, I saw that Wang Chong was teaching Zhou Yunxia how to farm.


    There was nothing wrong with it. Just look carefully at Zhou Yunxia''s eyes, and you can notice that when Wang Chong is talking, Zhou Yunxia always looks at him with a very serious and appreciative look.


    That''s great.


    Although Zhou Yunqiu didn''t want to admit it, as a veteran of love, his heart thumped and said something bad. My elder sister really took a fancy to ATU.


    Looking back, yes, ATU was really unpopular with his elder sister at the beginning. That time, he bullied ATU. In private, the elder sister also taught him not to bully people casually.


    Later, he took ATU as an analogy, saying that bullying people can''t become strong, but it makes people feel that your character is not good. You should work hard to cultivate, and you can''t become a worthless person like ATU.


    At that time, the elder sister used ATU as a negative textbook.


    But I didn''t expect that a Tu saved the old sister later.


    Isn''t this routine the hero you often use to save beauty?


    ATU has not saved once, twice, and the last time, he has saved everyone.


    And now the identity is equal to that of the elder sister, and even more valued by the patriarch.


    If I were an old sister, I''m afraid I would also like ATU.


    Zhou Yunqiu frowned tightly, but soon relaxed.


    My elder sister is also old. If I go home, I don''t know which old guy I will be betrothed to by my family. Now I can find my true love, that''s great.


    Moreover, in Zhou Yunqiu''s view, although Wang Chong''s family is general and his talent is not general, he will be one of the most advantageous disciples to compete for the leader of Zhongshan sect in the future. In this way, he is also worthy of his elder sister in identity.


    At this point, Zhou Yunqiu smiled, deliberately walked over and said in surprise, "sister, you haven''t planted land at home, but you actually planted land."


    His expression was exaggerated, fully showing his surprise that Zhou Yunxia actually planted the land.


    Zhou Yunxia said in silence, "don''t give a tu help."


    "My God!" Zhou Yunqiu was surprised again.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Zhou Yunxia said.


    "Cough, brother Yunqiu, why are you doing this?" Wang Zhong stopped his work and said.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking that my sister is so kind to younger martial brother ATU. I''m a little jealous..."


    Zhou Yunxia''s face suddenly turned red and scolded, "younger martial brother ATU is so nice that I''ll help. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wang Zhong also saw that Zhou Yunqiu dared to be a wingman.


    Zhou Yunqiu deliberately laughed and said, "I''m just roast. What... I''m busy first."


    When Zhou Yunqiu left, the atmosphere here suddenly became ambiguous.


    Zhou Yunxia blushed and said, "sorry, ah Tu, this bastard, I will deal with him when I go back."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, but what he said is, these rough jobs are not suitable for you, or..."


    Before Wang Chong finished speaking, Zhou Yunxia quickly shook her head, "it''s okay, i... I''m happy."


    This is a confession.


    Wang Zhong sighed and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, his mission in this life is to marry the demon Nine Tailed Fox and become the king of the demon family.


    But now I haven''t even touched the head of the task.


    Now I''m thinking about my children''s private affairs, this... How can this be.


    Moreover, Zhou Yunxia didn''t know that he was a fox. If she knew, she wouldn''t know what would happen.


    At this point, Wang Zhong thought it was better not to get too close, so he pretended not to know anything and continued to dig the ground with his head covered.


    In the evening, Wang Chong began to roast fish.


    In addition to roast fish, he also prepared many vegetables, such as eggplant, cabbage, as well as some meat slices and kebabs.


    After these pieces of meat are strung together, start the fire to roast the kebabs.


    Zhou Yunxia washed her hands and came to help like a little daughter-in-law.


    Just after seeing that Wang Chong actually strung the meat together, she couldn''t understand it: "ah Tu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making kebabs. You must have never eaten them."


    Wang Zhong smiled mysteriously and said, "by the way, you string cabbage and leeks like me."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yunxia drew a gourd and began to string some vegetables.


    I was very strange when I made it. Younger martial brother ATU made it strange and ate a lot of food. Maybe this is the local specialty of his hometown.


    This time, Wang Zhong prepared a lot of ingredients for the roast fish, poured water into it, and turned it into a roast fish soup with a lot of seasonings inside.


    After it was done, the fire burned and the barbecue was roasting at the same time.


    People outside can''t wait to come over for dinner.


    Seeing the dirty appearance of these people, Zhou Yunxia scolded, "how can I eat when it''s so dirty? I don''t want to wash it."


    "Yes, yes, the eldest martial sister said yes."


    A group of people went to pack up with laughter.


    When he came over, Wang Zhong had put the roast fish and kebabs on the stone table at the door.


    At night, the cool wind was blowing, and the crisp sound of insects in the woods came to my ears, which sounded particularly sweet.


    In this environment, drinking with friends is sometimes a pleasure.


    Everyone sat around the table, smelling the smell on the table, Zhou Yunqiu and others had a big appetite.


    "Eat, everyone. You''re welcome." Wang Chong picked up the wine and poured it out to the crowd.


    "Haha, brother Tu is really polite."


    "Yes, ah Tuge makes things delicious."


    Several people have already picked up the skewers and ate them.


    "Wow, for the first time, this is the legendary kebab. Atugo, is this your specialty?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "it''s true."


    "Here comes the roast leek and cabbage."


    Zhou Yunxia came up with a plate. Because of the long time she worked, there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead.


    But instead of making people feel greasy, this appearance adds a bit of ordinary softness.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, you''ve been busy for a long time. Eat first, and I''ll take the rest." Wang Chong felt a little sorry and got up.


    "It''s okay. I''m a woman''s family. You eat more." Zhou Yunxia said.


    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they also see that Zhou Yunxia is afraid to be interested in Wang Chong, and each one is eyebrows.


    "Cough, elder martial sister Zhou is very kind to brother tu."


    "Yes, it really makes me envy."


    "Elder martial sister Zhou looks like a good wife and mother. If anyone can marry her in the future, it''s really the blessing of her ancestors."


    Some people helped, and Zhou Yunqiu even said, "Hey, pity me for being a brother. My sister hasn''t been so kind to me."


    Wang Chong was speechless for a while. There are a lot of wingmen today.


    Zhou Yunxia was even more embarrassed by what she said, but this time, she was surprisingly not angry. Instead, she said, "some food can''t control your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll get some more food."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister......"


    Of course, Wang Zhong couldn''t let Zhou Yunxia work alone, so he went into the house and cleaned up together.


    The roast was almost done, and Zhou Yunxia sat down.


    Originally, she didn''t want to drink, but she couldn''t stand the politeness of her younger martial brothers. At the same time, Zhou Yunxia also hoped to have a few drinks with Wang Chong.


    It''s basically the same mentality when you meet someone you like. It''s emotional to have a few drinks together.


    Although all of us are martial artists, we don''t get nothing after drinking.


    After three rounds of drinking, several people had a little too much to drink. They felt almost finished. Zhou Yunqiu proposed to leave here, but before leaving, everyone discussed to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Go back first, and leave these to us." Zhou Yunxia said.


    "How interesting is this?" A disciple laughed simply and honestly.


    "Yes, we can make pots and pans."


    Zhou Yunqiu deliberately created opportunities for the old sister and deliberately pulled other humanitarians: "well, my sister has spoken, let you go!"


    The crowd soon left.


    In the originally noisy yard, only Wang Chong and Zhou Yunxia were left.


    Zhou Yunxia, like a little daughter-in-law, silently cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Wang Chong touched her nose and said, "well... It''s so late, I''ll come. Go back and have a rest."


    "You and I are polite." Zhou Yunxia gave Wang Chong a white look and said, "you are a big man. You are not careful in doing these housework. Go and have a rest. I will do these."


    It has to be said that any normal man will be moved by such a considerate girl.


    But Wang Zhong deeply understood that he could not promise Zhou Yunxia anything now, so they cleaned up together.


    After a long time, after cleaning up, Zhou Yunxia said curiously, "a Tu, what are you doing at this time of night?"


    "Practice, what about you?"


    "Me too."


    The two people looked at each other with four eyes. In the dark, Zhou Yunxia wanted to say something, but Wang Zhong coughed at this time and said, "elder martial sister, I''m going to practice, you......"


    "Oh, i... I''m just leaving."


    Zhou Yunxia felt lost, but she still went out.


    Just went out, the door closed.


    "Brother ATU, don''t you like me?"


    Zhou Yunxia felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She asked herself that what she had done was obvious. She could see the performance of her younger brother and those younger martial brothers before. Even they could see it. Could a Tu not see it?


    But ATU still didn''t show any sign.


    Does he like Shen die?


    Zhou Yunxia walked to her house in a daze.


    Wang Chong is alone in the room preparing the liquid medicine for bathing, which is a work he will do every night.


    The whole body is immersed in the liquid medicine, transforming muscles and bones. With the help of the liquid medicine, the physique of Tyrannosaurus Rex is rapidly purified.


    Obviously, the strength has been very strong, but the constitution of the Nine Tailed Fox has not changed at all.


    It was a tail before, but it is still a tail now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Chong sighed. He felt that he would never know the truth here. If he wanted to know clearly, it was necessary to go to the demon clan area.


    "After a while, when your strength is almost up, go to the demon clan.................."

 Chapter 454

    For the next few days, Zhou Yunqiu and others will come to work every day.


    Finally, seven days later, it''s done.


    On this day, everyone ate together as usual, and Zhou Yunxia silently prepared the barbecue. Although Wang Chong and Zhou Yunxia didn''t say anything, in the eyes of Zhou Yunqiu, these outsiders, they seemed to be a pair.


    Another three days passed. On this day, Wang Chong looked at some maps about the demon clan area in the pavilion, moved his ear, and heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    "Shen die, why are you here again?" Wang chongtou did not return his greetings.


    "You''re a dog. Your ears are so smart."


    Today''s Shen die wears white and red clothes, and her hair is tied into a double ponytail. She looks ancient and strange.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "how do you talk? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I challenge you. My challenge is not over yet. I saw you busy here a few days ago."


    Wang Zhong didn''t have a good airway: "are you still hurt by me?"


    "Nonsense, of course it hurts, so I want to beat you!" Shen die clenched her teeth, shook two ponytails and shouted.


    "Sick."


    "You don''t understand, I must defeat you."


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Shen die suddenly said, "you talk a lot of nonsense. In short, I want to defeat you."


    "Impolite!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, got up and said, "I must teach you a good lesson."


    "I''m not old, but I''m not young. I''ve studied your routine. Die!"


    Shen die obviously came prepared. She knew that Wang Chong''s strength was mainly infinite, so she took the method of not approaching Wang Chong.


    Shen die attacked Wang Zhong from a distance, sometimes kicking his legs and sometimes throwing his fist.


    In her opinion, Wang Chong is strong and consumes a lot, and people with great strength must be clumsy, so they slowly consume Wang Chong.


    I have to say that her strategy must have been instructed by experts!


    Unfortunately, that master, I''m afraid, doesn''t know that Wang Chong''s hand is not just strong!


    Facing the harassment of Shen die, Wang Chong didn''t want to waste time. In order to avoid her often harassing herself, Wang Chong took the opportunity and grabbed the ankle kicked by Shen die at once.


    "You..."


    Before Shen die spoke, Wang Chong pressed her on the stone table.


    The posture of lying on the table is not very elegant. I''m afraid I''ll die of shame if there''s no other people here.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why? Didn''t you say challenge? I''m fighting you!"


    Wang Chong snorted and slapped the meat mountain with a slap.


    "Pa!"


    The two pieces of meat were like jelly, shaking violently.


    "You, you, you..."


    Feeling the burning pain, Shen die was stunned directly.


    He hit me!


    "Pa!"


    Again.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you." Shen die shouted, but his strength was not as strong as Wang Chong''s, and he couldn''t move even when he was suppressed.


    "Disobey?" Wang chongdao.


    "Not satisfied!"


    "You! OK, hit your clothes!"


    Wang Chong''s bull temper also came up, snorted coldly, and patted it again.


    Shen die has no strength now, so she can only bite her teeth and bear it.


    After being beaten several times in a row, Shen die was ashamed and angry, and suddenly felt itchy, with a different kind of stimulation.


    "I actually think so, Shen die, Shen die, how can you do this?"


    "I... I admit defeat!" Shen die is afraid of being seen again, so she can only beg for mercy.


    Wang Zhong then released her: "if you dare to come here in the future, I''ll fight again."


    "Hum!"


    Shen die stared at Wang Zhong with a complicated face, "Why are you so powerful?"


    "How hard you practice, you will be like me." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "But, but you can''t hit people there!" Shen die''s arrogant way.


    "As long as you don''t harass me, I won''t do anything to you."


    "You... Well, let''s not talk about it with you. Today is my challenge failure, and I will come again."


    Shen die blushed and ran away.


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer Shen die, but he didn''t expect that Shen die seemed to be addicted by him and asked him for trouble again and again.


    Three days later, Shen die came again, "I want to challenge you."


    "Pa pa..."


    "Be afraid. If you dare to come again, I''ll fight harder." Wang Zhong threatened severely.


    "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows, you wait." Shen die flushed and ran away.


    Two days later, Shen die came again, "I must defeat you this time."


    "Pa pa..."


    "See if you dare to come!" Wang Zhong threatened severely again.


    "You... Hum, you wait!" Shen die runs away with a red face again.


    A day later, Shen die came again: "come to war!"


    It''s not fun, is it?


    Wang was so angry that he was beaten up again.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Wait, I will defeat you." Shen die looks at Wang Zhong affectionately, blushing and running away.


    Looking at Shen die''s back, Wang Chong thought more and more wrong. Should this woman be addicted by him?


    For a time, Wang Chong''s back was in cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, to Wang Chong''s relief, Shen die finally didn''t come this time.


    "Fortunately, I''m finally afraid."


    Late at night, Wang Zhong looked at the moonlight and sighed, so he undressed and prepared to soak the liquid medicine.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    "Shen die?" Before people arrived, Wang Zhong smelled the unique smell of Shen die.


    This is a kind of flower fragrance.


    Shen die pushed the door open and saw that Wang Chong had not taken a bath. A trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    "Shen die, what do you want?" Wang Zhong grinned, a little helpless.


    "I want to challenge you."


    "Do you want to be beaten by me on purpose?"


    Shen die was embarrassed when Wang Zhong told her what she really thought. But she said, "what are you talking about? I just want to challenge you."


    With that, he rushed over.


    Just at first glance, Shen die didn''t exert any strength at all this time, and then was easily subdued by Wang Chong.


    "Oh, you''re great." Shen die looked back and said with some embarrassment.


    Look at Shen die''s eyes like silk, and Wang''s center of gravity is like dead ash.


    It''s over. Shen die came in the middle of the night. It was really premeditated.


    Sure enough, Shen die followed Wang Chong''s hand, turned around, looked up at Wang Chong''s eyes, and said with a smile, "you seem to be embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry?"


    "Well, why don''t you hit me?"


    "You owe a call?"


    "I just owe it, I owe it to you!"


    Shen die blushed, but her attitude seemed to be firm.


    Shen die''s personality has always been straight, so there is no obstacle in saying these words.


    A few days ago, Shen die fought with Wang Zhong. After being bullied, she was also very angry when she went back. But unexpectedly, she found that it felt strange and wanted to try again, so she often came back to find fault.


    Now she feels that she is addicted to being beaten. Therefore, she finds that she likes Wang Chong, and only to her beloved can she be beaten so willingly.


    Wang Zhong understands that Shen die is confessing.


    He stepped back a little and said, "stop talking, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "I said so, don''t you understand what I mean?" Shen die''s voice said gently.


    "I haven''t thought about anything else for the time being. I hope you can understand." Wang chongdao.


    "All right." Shen die lowered her head in disappointment. As a girl, she was already like this. A TU was still like this.


    She felt very uncomfortable and suddenly said, "Tu, do you know why I have to challenge you?"


    "Don''t you want to say?" That day, I asked her myself. Shen die wanted to say something, but suddenly didn''t say it. It was a little strange.


    "I really didn''t want to say it, but it''s not necessarily that I can''t say it, but I told you not to tell others."


    Wang Zhong nodded, indicating OK.


    Shen die said, "when I was young, my father said that I had been betrothed to a person. When I grew up, I knew the identity of that person, and I didn''t agree. My father said that unless I could defeat all my own disciples and have strong strength, I could let myself choose the other half in the future."


    "So!" Wang Zhong understood, "no wonder you are always challenging some of our own disciples."


    "Yes, but when I''m with you, I feel very happy and happy. I just think, I don''t have to beat you. It''s OK to change another way..."


    Seeing Shen die getting closer and closer, Wang Chong said, "elder martial sister Shen die, it''s getting late."


    "I know. Do you think I''m not good-looking?"


    "No, it''s just that we are still young, do you understand?"


    "Of course I know, hee hee......"


    Suddenly, Shen die smiled and stepped back, "I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Er..." Wang Chong was a little confused. What was this? Happy and depressed for a while, isn''t it too funny?


    "To be honest, I just tested you to see if you can withstand the temptation. Good. You passed the test. You''re right. We''re still young, so wait until we grow up."


    Shen die seems to have found a good plan. With that, she turns around and leaves with a smile.


    After that, Shen die really didn''t challenge him, but from time to time, she came to boo the cold and ask for warmth, which made her very annoyed.


    Zhou Yunxia also comes to discuss the array from time to time.


    Sometimes when two women meet, they almost see each other''s thoughts.


    Rival in love


    Through her friends, Zhou Yunqiu also learned that Shen die is looking for Wang Zhong from time to time.


    "Pa!!"


    In Zhou Yunqiu''s room, he suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "Shen die, this girl, dares to compete with my sister."


    "Brother, bear it, elder martial sister Shen die is the daughter of the patriarch, and we can''t fight."


    "Yes, speaking of strength, I''m afraid we''re not Shen die''s opponent together."


    "And we all know the character of elder martial sister Shen die. Whoever provoked her, she must repay. Before, a disciple didn''t say behind her back that elder martial sister Shen die was grumpy, and was just heard by a passing Shen die. At that time, Shen die challenged him for fifteen days in a row, and directly knocked him out."


    "Elder martial sister Shen die is really terrible."


    The crowd couldn''t help shaking.


    Zhou Yunqiu smiled calmly: "don''t worry, I''m not asking her for trouble, I have a good way!"

 Chapter 455

    "Brother Yunqiu, what can you do?"


    Looking at many curious eyes, Zhou Yunqiu smiled, looked at a sweet looking boy and said, "Liu Junmei."


    "Brother Yunqiu, what''s up?"


    "You are the most handsome here."


    Liu Junmei was surprised and said, "everyone knows my handsome. It''s already known to everyone. It''s also very troublesome for me, but what''s brother Yunqiu doing with this?"


    "You are so handsome. Usually many girls like you. I want you to pursue Shen die."


    Zhou Yunqiu thought about it. With Shen die''s temperament, I''m afraid the relationship between Shen die and Wang Chong is not deep. At this time, their ultimate weapon, the handsome Liu Junmei, must be able to catch up with Shen die. No matter how bad it is, Wang Chong can see that Shen die is half hearted and see the good of his sister Zhou Yunxia again.


    This plan is perfect.


    "What!"


    Liu Junmei was stunned.


    Everyone around was also stunned.


    "Liu Junmei, when you pursue Shen die, you first solved my sister''s trouble. And you think, she is the daughter of the patriarch. You and Shen die are together, and don''t forget your brothers in the future."


    Forget your sister, that Shen die is grumpy, and the whole clan knows it.


    Liu Junmei immediately refused, "I don''t think I''m qualified for this job."


    "Junmei, leave it to you."


    "No..."


    "You forgot how I helped you when you were bullied?"


    "You forget that your cultivation is not progressing well. How can I help you get quenched body fluid?"


    "You forgot that your parents were ill, and I took the silver to visit!"


    "You forgot that your girlfriend was alone in the empty room, and I... forget it, don''t mention it. In short, have you forgotten our brotherhood?"


    "It''s not like going up the knife mountain and down the fire sea. You really don''t even help this little favor?"


    Although Liu Junmei tried to shirk it, Zhou Yunqiu was the boss of them. Under Zhou Yunqiu''s painstaking care, Liu Junmei agreed.


    "OK, I''ll go after her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Liu Junmei deliberately brushed past Shen die to get close.


    "Elder martial sister Shen die, what a coincidence. I just brought some cakes down the mountain. They are delicious. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Get out."


    "Oh."


    On the third day, Liu Junmei pretended to meet Shen die again: "elder martial sister Shen die, I heard that a vaudeville troupe came down the mountain. It''s very beautiful. I bought a ticket."


    "Get out."


    "Er..."


    On the fourth day, "elder martial sister Shen die..."


    "Bang bang............."


    Shen die kicked Liu Junmei.


    After finishing, Liu Junmei lay on the ground and cried bitterly, "elder martial sister Shen die, why are you doing this?"


    "I hate a little white face like you. Stay away from me in the future!"


    So far, Zhou Yunqiu''s plan failed.


    Originally, Zhou Yunqiu was not satisfied, but an event occurred the next day, which forced Zhou Yunqiu to stop all his plans.


    Because of the Zhou family.


    According to the report of the people from the Zhou family, a mine of their Zhou family was suddenly occupied by someone. The side of the occupation is also a big family. The two families used to be in the same situation. Now for the sake of this mine, the two families have been glued together.


    So the Zhou family sent people over and called Zhou Yunqiu and Zhou Yunxia to go to the rescue. By the way, they also hoped that Zhongshan sect could send someone to help.


    The clan seems detached from the secular world, but in fact, there are countless relationships between the clan and the big family.


    For example, the cultivation materials, medicinal materials, even food and clothing and silver needed by the sect are all secular contributions, otherwise it is simply unrealistic for the sect to support so many people.


    After receiving the news, the patriarch shenwanquan immediately responded and arranged for Zhou Yunxia and Zhou Yunqiu to leave the next day. At the same time, he also sent 30 disciples to help.


    At night, Zhou Yunxia came to Wang Chong''s residence: "a Tu, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "I just heard what other disciples said about you. Is it convenient to solve it?" Wang asked again.


    Zhou Yunxia shook her head and said, "now I''m not sure about the situation there. Over the years, the family that is hostile to us has given birth to a genius and married the daughter of Tianzhi of another local family. Now the two families have merged, and our Zhou family is more and more difficult to deal with them. That''s why my parents sent Yun Qiu and me here. They want us to become stronger."


    "If I need help, I can go there." Wang chongdao.


    Zhou Yunxia joked, "you are now the most valued disciple of our Zhongshan sect. What if you were injured in the past? I can''t explain to the sect leader."


    "I''m not that easy to get hurt."


    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I don''t know when I''ll come back after I say goodbye today."


    Wang Zhong was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    "Originally, my parents were urging me to go back. I''ve been prevaricating about practicing. Now once I go back, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to let me back again, and


    "And what?"


    "They have always wanted me to marry the eldest son of a large local family to marry and compete with the Fang family."


    With that, Zhou Yunxia glanced at Wang Chong with a little deep meaning, "do you want me to marry him?"


    Wang Chong doesn''t know how to respond. He hasn''t solved his own problems yet. How can he promise others?


    With a sigh, Wang Zhong said honestly, "it''s not that I don''t want to respond to you, but that I also carry a lot on my body. I don''t want you to suffer."


    Zhou Yunxia suddenly smiled, "with you, I know."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yunxia suddenly hugged her.


    Wang Chongjiang stood in place: "elder martial sister Zhou............."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister Zhou, just call me Yunxia or Xiaoxia."


    "You......" Wang Cheng didn''t expect elder martial sister Zhou to be so active. How about this.


    "ATU, after this farewell, I don''t know when I can see you. Let''s be quiet and chat for a while."


    Zhou Yunxia''s voice is unusually soft, and Wang Chong is also human. Even if he doesn''t want to disappoint Zhou Yunxia, he is still soft hearted at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Yunxia and Zhou Yunqiu led a team to leave the sect.


    In addition to some disciples that the patriarch promised to support, three elders were sent to move forward together.


    Fearing that the last attack on the way would happen again, these people chose to follow the official path, which was protected by the city Lord''s government. No matter how powerful the puppet sect was, it dared not make an attack in broad daylight.


    When Zhou Yunxia left, Wang Chong returned to his cabin and looked at the vegetable garden that Zhou Yunxia had planted with him. Suddenly, he felt very lost.


    "It''s still too weak. If I have the strength of crushing level, why worry about these cumbersome things."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed, and continued to practice.


    Now in addition to cultivation, he also studies some small arrays.


    These small arrays are carved on some scrolls. If you use them, you can directly sacrifice the scrolls.


    After going out, these arrays are small cards one by one.


    "This is the defensive array scroll, this is the array scroll to supplement spiritual power, this is the killing array, this is the magic array."


    These array scrolls were put into the space ring by Wang Chong.


    These days have been very leisurely. Although Zhou Yunxia is gone, the disciples are still practicing step by step as before.


    Only ten days later, the news came from the Zhou family again.


    A group of puppet sect helpers suddenly came to the Fang family, the sworn enemy of the Zhou family.


    "The puppet sect actually joined hands with the Fang family. It seems that the chaos in the Zhou family''s mine is not so simple. It should have been premeditated."


    In the hall of the Zhongshan sect, Shen Wanquan watched the elders talk to some of the main disciples.


    "The puppet sect has been eyeing the Zhou family''s array for a long time. I''m afraid it''s really a conspiracy to unite the Fang family against the Zhou family." An elder said.


    "Well, we should go to support, otherwise once the Zhou family falls, it will be bad to let the puppet sect grow up, and everyone in the world knows that the Zhou family and our Zhongshan sect are allies, so we can''t die."


    Several elders said, and Wang Chong said, "Lord, I''m willing to go."


    "No." Shen die didn''t expect the first objection, "a Tu, you are a pro disciple. Although your strength is strong, you haven''t cultivated to a high level, so you''d better practice more in the sect."


    "Not bad!" Even the elder said, "Tu, your future achievements are unlimited. Now let''s leave it to us. Don''t worry about it."


    Finally, after discussion, Shen Wanquan ordered to send another 50 disciples, led by his own disciple Chen Di, to the Zhou family.


    After so many people left in two batches, there were a lot less people in the clan at once, but three days later, the people from the Zhou family reported that the Zhou family and the Fang family began to negotiate, and it was observed that the Fang family also felt that even the joint puppet sect could not eat the next week''s family at once.


    But not long after this good news, a tragic accident suddenly occurred at the edge of a fishing village at the foot of the mountain.


    Overnight, more than 30 people in the small fishing village disappeared strangely.


    Only the body of a puppet was left at the scene.


    The next day, several villagers came to Zhongshan sect for help with the puppet corpse.


    "Suzerain, this is the puppet. Pity the villagers in our village. More than 30 people disappeared at once. Now there is no news. Please make decisions for us."


    The villages and towns under the Zhongshan mountains basically belong to the radiation range of the Zhongshan faction.


    Whoever has committed major crimes in these areas will be under the jurisdiction of the Zhongshan sect.


    Of course, the government will also be in charge, but its energy is also very limited, so even the government will generally turn to the Zhongshan sect.


    This time, there were two captains from the city Lord''s mansion who came with the villagers.


    The constable, who was strong in cultivation, arched his hand and said, "it is preliminarily speculated that the people of the puppet sect arrested those villagers for refining puppets, but I really don''t understand how to transport so many people?"


    "Pa!"


    Shen Wanquan on the high platform slapped the table and said angrily, "there is only one possibility. The puppet sect must have a stronghold near here for refining puppets."


    "We must find this stronghold."


    "Yes, such an evil method must be eradicated!"


    On the seat, Wang Chong frowned.


    Strange, too strange!


    Would the puppet sect be so stupid to catch such an obvious goal of more than 30 people at once?


    And a puppet body was left at the scene.


    Although according to the villagers, this puppet corpse was defeated by a villager with cultivation, will they not retaliate based on the evil degree of the puppet sect?


    There must be something strange about this!

 Chapter 456

    Sitting aside, Shen die saw that Wang Chong didn''t speak, so she touched Wang Chong''s arm and whispered, "ah Tu, what do you think? Why don''t you express your opinion and let the elders see your ability."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about something. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy in it."


    "What conspiracy?"


    Because of surprise, Shen die''s voice was very loud.


    Shen Wanquan said, "Xiaodie, why are you so surprised?"


    "Dad, younger martial brother ATU said that there must be something strange about this." With that, Shen die winked at Wang again, which meant it was time to perform real skills.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t want to be in the limelight, but since he has seen it, he won''t show timidity.


    "Master, elders, my view on this matter is this............."


    Wang Zhong talked about the large number of missing people and the puppets left at the scene, and then put forward his own view: "I think the puppet sect has a feeling of deliberately leading us past."


    "Oh?" Everyone frowned.


    "The puppet sect knew that we were not easy to mess with last time, so it may have taken this way to retaliate." Wang chongdao.


    "But shouldn''t the puppet sect''s goal be the Zhou family array?"


    "They want the Zhou family array, but we live in the door, and they also have goals!"


    Wang Chong turned the conversation and continued, "it''s just that although we know this is a trap, we have to continue. Lord, I''m willing to go down the mountain to investigate."


    Wang Zhong is very interested in the puppet skills of the puppet sect. For example, if you do something bad, you don''t need to do it yourself. It''s not too convenient to let the puppet do it.


    Considering that the fishing village is not far from here, it is not very dangerous for Wang Chong to go out. Shen Wanquan nodded and agreed, "OK, but let the elder accompany you."


    "Yes, Lord." Elder Wei Li nodded in agreement.


    The party was soon ready to go. Wei Li stood in front of the team and said to Wang Chong, "ATU, I know that you young people are easy to be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter something, lest you fall into the trap."


    Wang Zhong knew that Wei Li meant well and nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly someone touched him behind him. Wang Chong looked back and said silently, "Shen die, why are you here!"


    He remembered that the elder didn''t let Shen die follow him this time.


    Shen die smiled and replied, "why can''t I go down the mountain?"


    "Then don''t run around."


    Wei Li smiled and said, "butterfly, you''ll follow me later."


    "I know, elder."


    This time, with the elder leading the team, Wang Zhong was not worried about anything.


    After going down the mountain, Wang Chong realized how much the disaster of the fishing village had been. All the villagers met along the way knelt down and kowtowed, begging them to find the bad people who did harm.


    Wei Li is quite old. He hasn''t seen any big storms and waves when he is very old. But Rao is so. After coming to the fishing village, he still frowns.


    Before entering the village, he smelled the unique bloody smell of the puppet corpse.


    Wang Chong naturally smelled it long ago. He had dealt with the puppet and knew that the bloody smell on the puppet was very unique.


    "Elder, with such a strong smell of blood, I''m afraid the puppet sect has brought a strong puppet." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Yes, I''ve dealt with a puppet before. The puppet''s single strength is not strong, but its defense is very troublesome. It must be broken into pieces to solve the puppet, so listen, we must cut off their hands and feet to deal with the puppet."


    "Yes!"


    This fishing village is not big. There are only more than 100 villagers. People here live by fishing on a nearby river, so many boats are parked on the bank.


    Walking on the road, many villagers heard the news and opened the door.


    Looking at these simple faces, Shen die, who always likes to joke, also became serious: "too poor, those bastards, who have the ability to rush at me and bully some villagers who have no cultivation, what ability is it?"


    "Oh, you''re here!"


    Suddenly, an old man with a white beard came here supported by someone.


    "This is our village head, uncle Niu." Said a boy who came to report.


    "Village head Niu." Wei Li nodded, "I''m the elder of Zhongshan sect, Wei Li."


    "Wei Changlao is good. It''s like this. Just now my son and some good players found some conditions in the forest ahead, like crying."


    "Oh." Wei Li looked back and shouted, "go and have a look."


    There were more than 30 people on this trip. Such a battle was good, so Wei Li didn''t worry about anything.


    As a group of people walked away, Wei Li reminded, "listen, although the puppet is difficult to deal with, the person who controls the puppet is more difficult to deal with. If the enemy and the puppet deal with you at the same time, it is very troublesome, so remember to deal with the enemy who controls the puppet first."


    The party soon entered the forest on the mountain. As soon as they stepped in, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    The smell of blood is very strong, and it is all over the forest.


    "I''m afraid someone led us in."


    Wang Zhong said.


    "Tu, what did you find?" Wei Li asked.


    Wang Zhong frowned. Although this place had a bloody smell, it was not rich, which showed that there might have been puppets hiding here before, but now they are gone.


    Where''s the puppet?


    Just thinking, suddenly, a puppet appeared in front, back, left and right. Looking at the number, there were more than 30 puppets in each position.


    "Why do so many suddenly appear?"


    Some disciples exclaimed.


    "It''s over. We''re surrounded, elder. We''re trapped."


    "No, how did so many puppets suddenly appear?" Shen die asked calmly.


    Wang Zhong sniffed the smell in the air again, a very light smell of blood. If so many puppets really appeared, it shouldn''t be like this.


    In that case, it shows that


    "No, these are not puppets, but fantasy. We have entered the fantasy array!"


    Wang Zhong, who knew the array, immediately shouted.


    Everything in front of me is not true, which is why although I can see it, I can''t smell it.


    Wei Li also nodded, "yes, this is fantasy."


    Wei Li looked at the people around him with complicated eyes. At this time, the puppet in the illusion moved.


    "Kill!"


    The puppet roared loudly.


    This is obviously not an ordinary fantasy. Everything in front of him is extremely real, and even his hearing has been covered. If his nose was not very smart, I''m afraid even Wang Chong himself would fall into a fantasy.


    "Since it''s fantasy, how can we deal with it?" Some disciples were completely at a loss in the face of the rushing puppets.


    This is also because everyone is completely at a loss when facing this situation for the first time.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Shen die asked anxiously


    Wei Li looked at Shen die complicatedly and said with difficulty, "I can only fight hard."


    "Don''t fight hard. Listen, this array seems to be true, but most of the attacks are false, but it''s also true. You must learn to distinguish."


    After that, Wang Chong dodged the attack of a puppet, and then hit him with a punch.


    The puppet instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Like this, this is fake!" Wang Zhong continued to shout, "kill all the way out to the periphery of the array, that''s the time to crack this array!"


    Being said by Wang Zhong, everyone is full of confidence!


    "It''s so simple."


    "It''s worthy of being brother ATU, that''s a cow."


    "Kill..."


    "Elder, let''s go!"


    Wang Chong just rushed out. Suddenly, Wei Li looked at Wang Chong''s back and raised his hand to pat Wang Chong.


    "What happened!"


    Wang Chong is trying to deal with the puppets rushing in at the moment. Although everything in this fantasy is fake, it is obviously murderous. It is the most powerful array in the fantasy, called fantasy kill array.


    The special feature of this array is that it is not only illusory, but also hides the real attack when the attack comes, so it is impossible to prevent.


    Sometimes you avoid many virtual attacks, but when you are weak, the real attack often comes.


    This is the horror of this array.


    But no matter how terrible it is, Wang Chong is not worried.


    He knows how to deal with this array, that is to fight out.


    Escape countless attacks. When you reach the periphery of the magic killing array, this array will automatically break.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder, who was in a high position and cared for his disciples at ordinary times, would suddenly attack him.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong snorted stiffly and flew out heavily.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Chong didn''t expect such a sudden blow, so that he spit blood directly unprepared.


    "ATU............."


    Shen die exclaimed. At the next moment, Wei Li also struck Shen die with a sword!


    "Hiss..."


    Unprepared Shen die cut his sword directly on his back.


    Seeing Shen die was about to be split in two, but at this time, Shen die sent out a white light.


    With a "rub", the white light was like a powerful protective cover to resist the attack.


    This is the defensive array of Shen die. As the child of the patriarch, Shen Wanquan naturally protects Shen die well.


    As the protective cover disappeared, the jade pendant that Shen die had been hanging on also disappeared.


    When the blow was broken, Wei Li seemed to have known it for a long time. He didn''t care. Another sword struck Shen die. At the same time, Wei Li shouted, "Xiaodie, uncle Wei is sorry for you!"


    The jade pendant on her body disappeared, and Shen die suddenly reacted.


    "Be careful!" Wang Zhong roared at this scene.


    Shen die bit her teeth and rushed forward.


    Although he dodged for the first time, he was still cut a big hole in his back, and the whole person fell to the ground, with blood splashing!


    "Elder, why are you..."


    A disciple questioned fiercely, but he didn''t say it yet. In the magic killing array behind him, a puppet''s arm pierced his chest, making him speechless forever.


    "Elder............"


    "Why, why..."


    All the disciples couldn''t believe that the respected elder actually killed his own people.


    Wei Li frowned tightly, but soon his eyebrows relaxed, "don''t blame me!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    With a flick of the long sword, several disciples closest to him immediately flew down.


    "Why do you do this?" Wang Zhong still couldn''t figure it out. He guessed, "do you want to be the Lord?"


    "I don''t care for that position!"


    "Why is that? Uncle Wei!" Shen die spat blood foam in her mouth and asked wistfully, "Why are you united with the puppet sect?"

 Chapter 457

    Zhongshan sect.


    After seeing off the elder, Wang Zhong and others, Shen Wanquan returned to his house at the first time.


    Surprisingly, there was also a female disciple who came in with him.


    No one remembered the appearance of this female disciple, but she followed Shen Wanquan in this way.


    "My husband." As soon as the female disciple entered the room, she said, "do you see our daughter''s appearance above the hall?"


    "What does it look like?"


    "Is this girl interested in that ah Tu...?"


    "No?" Shen Wanquan was a little strange. Previously, in the hall, he had been thinking about the puppet sect, about his daughter, and really didn''t pay attention.


    "You, no wonder your daughter doesn''t kiss you." The woman sighed softly.


    Shen Wanquan was a little embarrassed and said, "I was busy at that time. Please talk to me."


    "My daughter looks at ATU with different eyes. Is she in love with someone else?"


    "No, how long has a Tu just come to live in the gate?"


    "But they are excellent!"


    "This... That''s what I said." Shen Wanquan couldn''t help sighing, "I think at the beginning, I was chosen by you because I was too excellent. Alas, excellent people, their charm is indeed unstoppable!"


    "You old man, can''t you put gold on your face at this time?"


    The woman couldn''t help but give Shen Wanquan a white look.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding."


    "However, have you investigated the details of the man named ATU? You said he was a barbarian, but his barbarian constitution seemed to be different from that recorded in ancient books. According to ancient books, a person with a barbarian constitution should not have dark skin and rough appearance? But ATU, it''s not like that."


    "It''s not true, but he''s not a demon, after all, demons are demon."


    In fact, after discovering Wang Chong''s natural power, Shen Wanquan secretly carefully investigated the evil spirit of Wang Chong, and finally did not find it.


    Even the woman pretended to be a female disciple. Once, she pretended to pass by Wang Chong and checked. There was no evil spirit. So far, they guessed that Wang Chong had a bull constitution.


    "Madam, you checked it yourself at that time, and didn''t you find any problems?" Shenwanquan said.


    The woman nodded, "although I say so, it''s really not like a bull''s physique. The most important thing is that you don''t forget that although it''s difficult to cover up the evil spirit, there are not no exceptions. For example, I use the fragrance of flowers to cover it up?"


    "You also said that using the fragrance of flowers, a Tu doesn''t have any flavor. Well, madam, don''t think about it. At present, the most critical thing is to deal with those puppet sect people. Now the disciples with some strength in the sect have been sent to the Zhou family and the foot of the mountain. There are no masters in the sect. In order to prevent accidents, we should guard here."


    "Well..."


    The woman nodded. Suddenly, the woman turned into an inconspicuous flower in the garden. The flower said, "I''ll supplement the nutrients, and then I''ll go out."


    "Then I''ll go out first and see where Xiaodie has gone."


    "OK."


    Watching Shen Wanquan leave, the flowers in the garden shook their bodies and made a clear sound of ''Ding Ling''.


    No one knows that the dead wife of shenwanquan, the leader of Zhongshan sect, is a flower demon. The reason why he publicized his wife''s death to the public is that he doesn''t want to be found out that his wife is a flower demon.


    Shen Wanquan hasn''t visited the martial arts training ground for a long time. All the disciples he met saluted him respectfully.


    Looking at the disciples'' diligent practice of martial arts, he seemed to see that he had been young.


    At that time, he was just a very low-level external disciple of Zhongshan sect. His family was poor. He not only had no money to buy materials for cultivation, but also had poor talent.


    According to the original normal growth law, his disciples who can enter Zhongshan sect have already burned Gao Xiang.


    But once when he entered Zhongshan forest, he accidentally saw a flower demon fighting with an ape beast.


    This flower demon is his present wife.


    At that time, both the flower demon and the ape beast were defeated. After Shen Wanquan appeared, he thought for a long time, but finally he was defeated by the beauty of the flower demon, solved the ape beast, and finally brought the flower demon to the clan.


    Fortunately, he had few friends in Zongli at that time. Finally, under the care of Shen Wanquan, the flower demon successfully recovered and his strength was improved a lot.


    After a period of time together, one person and one flower also gave birth to feelings, so... There was Shen die.


    Therefore, with the help of the flower demon, Shen Wanquan made rapid progress and finally became the leader of the Zhongshan sect and led the sect.


    "Suzerain!"


    At this time, a female disciple ran over.


    The voice pulled Shen Wanquan back to reality. Looking back, the female disciple was very cute and should be about the same age as his daughter.


    "What is it?" Shen Wanquan asked majestically.


    The female disciple smiled and showed her white teeth.


    Shenwanquan suddenly felt something was wrong. Although the female disciple was smiling, the smile was a little... A little fake. It was very fake, like a puppet!


    Look carefully at her eyes again, her eyes are listless, and her hair is dry. This should not be on a young and lovely girl at all.


    On reflection, the female disciple didn''t seem to have seen it either.


    "Are you not a disciple of our sect?" Shen Wanquan condensed the divine way.


    "Hee hee..."


    The female disciple gave out a penetrating smile, and Shen Wanquan''s alarm rang loudly in his heart, and retreated at the first time.


    Just too late, the female disciple''s belly suddenly expanded, "explode."


    "Everyone retreat!!!"


    Shen Wanquan felt extremely regretful. He was careless. He was too careless. There had never been an enemy in the sect, but now he actually sneaked into the puppet sect.


    There are spies in the clan!


    "Blue light!"


    With the explosion of the puppet who used the identity of a female disciple, Shen Wanquan immediately sacrificed the defense shield.


    A wisp of blue light shrouded Shen Wanquan, barely withstanding the big bang.


    It''s just that the disciples within dozens of meters around are not so easy. They are basically killed and injured, and the scene is tragic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Suzerain!"


    The disciples farther away found that all the accidents here came at the first time.


    "Don''t come here!" Shen Wanquan shouted anxiously, "puppet sect spies are mixed in the sect. Check whether people around you know!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, several disciples were attacked by the sudden attack around him.


    "Ah!"


    "I Cao, who are you... Ah..."


    Several disciples were directly killed at once, and the remaining familiar disciples hurriedly gathered together.


    "Everyone you know comes here." Shen Wanquan shouted.


    Whoosh


    Disciples came running one by one.


    At this moment, the enemy suddenly became apparent.


    On the ground, there were eight expressionless people, a pair of disciples and a pair of puppets dressed up, looking at Shen Wanquan and others.


    "No wonder I said that there were several unknown faces today, I see!" A disciple regretted: "I should have found it earlier, I hate it!"


    Looking at the mutilated corpses on the ground, countless disciples cried bitterly.


    Shen Wanquan swept around. Almost all the disciples now are not very strong, including several elders, but they are all weak elders.


    Although the puppets at present are very weak, I''m afraid there are still backhands.


    Sure enough, I saw a disciple with blood running over: "no, no, no... no, Lord, suddenly there was a group of people at the foot of the mountain, killed!"


    As soon as the words fell, a sickle cleaved his head without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the leader of Zhongshan sect. Under the power of my exploding puppet, I can escape safely."


    Slowly retracting the sickle, I saw a thin man in black, staring at Shen Wanquan gloomily.


    This man was followed by more than a dozen people in black robes, and behind him were a group of puppets in heavy armor.


    "Who is your excellency?" Shen Wanquan asked coldly.


    "Puppet patriarch, Zhang Kui."


    "Why do you want to fight against our Zhongshan sect!" Shen Wanquan asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, I just reached an agreement with Guizong."


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t need to know this. In short, those people you sent down the mountain should be killed by him at the moment!"


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, Shen Wanquan guessed it all at once, gnashing his teeth and saying, "elder... Wei Li!"


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, after thinking about the recent state of Wei Li, Wei Li arranged several good players to go out from the Zhou family. These puppet disciples should not be so easy to come in, unless they were arranged by a highly respected person in the clan, they would not be easy to be noticed.


    Now he really can''t figure out why the elder Wei Li betrayed the sect!


    You know, if this news gets out, everyone will spit on Wei Li.


    "Hey, Shen Wanquan, hand over that demon flower." Zhang Kui suddenly said.


    Shenwanquan frowned, "so you are for flowers."


    "Haha, what do you think? That person was also discovered by accident. You actually raised a demon flower here and got that demon flower. After refining, our strength will definitely go further. Of course, we want all the other things in your sect."


    "It depends on whether you have this skill."


    Shen Wan is calm all over. He has always hidden his wife, so he has never allowed anyone to enter the place where he lives.


    Just because he knows that his wife is a flower, but she is also a valuable medicinal material in a flower.


    Herbs like this cultivated into flower demons are a great tonic for people who practice. They are even more precious than demon pills. Even if other demons are found, I''m afraid they will hunt down their wives.


    But I didn''t expect to be found after hiding for so long.


    However, hearing these people''s tone, it was obvious that he didn''t know that the demon flower was his wife. He just thought that he had this demon flower and was ready to practice.


    "Hum, stubborn! Kill......"


    Worthy of being the leader of the puppet sect, he never talks nonsense. With a wave of his hand, a dozen puppet masters behind him neatly pinched up a rune seal.


    The puppets behind, who were originally expressionless, suddenly had their eyes lit up, and then one by one, they all spit out a black breath and suddenly killed the crowd!

 Chapter 458

    Among these puppets, two big puppets are particularly eye-catching.


    The two big puppets are all 2.5 meters long, wearing silver armor and holding knives in both hands. The muscles on their faces are black, but the black is full of metal light.


    These two big puppets are the strongest of the puppets, golden armor corpses.


    Although there are many kinds of puppets, they are generally graded.


    Ordinary puppets are called little puppets, followed by bronze armor corpses, iron armor corpses, silver armor corpses, and gold armor corpses.


    Even if the puppet sect specializes in refining puppets, the whole sect actually has two golden armor corpses. As for the powerful puppet encountered in the forest last time, it is a silver armor corpse.


    In order to attack here this time, the puppet sect sent the only two golden armor corpses in the sect at once. It is conceivable that they attach importance to this time.


    Shen Wanquan obviously recognized the golden armor corpse, and also saw how many silver armor corpses there were.


    There are more than ten silver armor corpses in total, and the rest are iron armor corpses.


    Although the iron armor corpse has average strength, there are not many strong disciples in the square. Most of the top pillars were sent out by the elder Wei Li, and most of the rest are crooked melons and split dates.


    So even the armored corpse is very likely to kill seven in and seven out here.


    The situation is very bad.


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of fragrance hit!


    "Pooh!"


    A disciple with good strength cut off the arm of an armored corpse and shouted, "there is fragrance, sect leader, can it be poison?"


    Shen Wanquan''s expression changed for a moment and sighed, "don''t be afraid, this is my demon pet, demon flower!"


    In this world, people and demons are a little estranged in a sense, and they don''t trust each other very much, so in order to dispel the doubts of the disciples, Shen wanquancai said so.


    "Originally, the patriarch still raised demon flowers."


    "Our strength must be strong. We can be saved."


    "These people are coming for demon flowers. Damn it, they actually have the idea of our sect''s natural materials and earth treasures!"


    For a time, all the disciples were filled with righteous indignation.


    The fragrance instantly filled the whole square.


    After smelling the smell, the disciples suddenly found that their strength was not small.


    "Xiaohua, please." Shenwanquan looked up and shouted.


    A woman came slowly from the sky. Seeing this scene, Zhang Kui sneered, "demon flower!"


    "Your goal is me. Don''t embarrass the sect disciples." The woman said coolly.


    "Now it''s not just you. I want everything in the door."


    When the two talked, the disciples at the bottom had already fought with the puppets.


    With that, Zhang Kui rushed straight towards Shen Wanquan.


    It is worthy of being the leader of the puppet sect. Not only is its puppet powerful, but its own strength has already reached the level of deification.


    Shen Wanquan''s strength is also transforming God, but he hasn''t made a move yet. Shen Wanquan''s wife Xiaohua drifted in and came to Zhang Kui: "your opponent is me."


    Countless petals hit Zhang Kui, who had not paid attention to the flowers.


    In his opinion, Xiaohua is Shen Wanquan''s demon pet, and Shen Wanquan''s strength is similar to him. Xiaohua, as a demon pet, has lower strength.


    It was only after contact that Zhang Kui found something wrong.


    Willy''s petals seemed to be nothing, but they were like blades tearing his muscles.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Kui''s skin and flesh split.


    He is a master of Huashen realm, but he was beaten so easily. It is conceivable that Xiaohua is powerful.


    "You''re not transforming the divine realm, you''re... Refining!"


    It''s easy to hurt him like this. To be clear is to practice emptiness!


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Kui frowned, "no, the power of refining the virtual world is no longer turned into an entity, but a false reality. You should be... Refining the virtual world."


    Whether it was Lian Xu or not, Zhang Kui found out the strength of Xiaohua.


    But he didn''t worry about anything. He laughed and said, "if I fight alone, I may really be afraid of you. It''s a pity that I have a golden corpse!"


    Below, a golden armored corpse meets Shen Wanquan.


    Although Shen Wanquan didn''t have the upper hand, he didn''t have the upper hand either. The defense of the golden armor corpse was too strong, even the sword was difficult to hurt the golden armor corpse.


    The other golden armored corpse seemed to be summoned by Zhang Kui, raised his head, and suddenly rushed towards Xiaohua.


    One person, one corpse, at the same time against Xiaohua, Rao is Xiaohua entered the false refining empty realm, but also a little out of strength.


    "Today, the Zhongshan sect is flattened, hahaha......"


    Zhang kuiyue played more and more smoothly. Although Xiaohua was a demon, the flower demon was the weakest existence in the plant system among the demons. It was weak in the sky first, so she could only reluctantly adhere to it after several times.


    Although she and Shen Wanquan insisted, the disciples and elders were a little overwhelmed. Almost all the disciples with strong external strength were injured and gritted their teeth.


    Originally, Zhongshan sect actually has many cards. For example, there are several layers of defense array alone. It is difficult for outsiders to kill them.


    But the bad thing is that there is a traitor in the sect, and he is a high-ranking elder.


    Long ago, the elder Wei Li secretly withdrew the array and sent a group of powerful disciples out.


    Now zongnei is indeed the weakest moment.


    "Break through, retreat!"


    Seeing that the disciples were badly injured, Shen Wanquan was bleeding in his heart.


    "There''s no chance. We''ve laid a killing array on the periphery. It''s useless to want to kill out!"


    Zhang Kui smiled. Now he sat watching his golden armor corpse fighting with Xiaohua. He took the opportunity to sneak in. It''s simply not too cool.


    As he spoke, he looked greedily at the disciples of Zhongshan sect at the bottom. These people are all talented martial artists, all good tools for refining puppets.


    Although all the puppets of the sect were consumed in this battle, all the losses would be made up by refining all these disciples into puppets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While fighting here, Wang Chong stood up slowly in the face of the arrogant Wei Li.


    "You are really strong enough to get up after being beaten like this by me." Wei Li Ning emphasized.


    "Can you tell me why you did this?" Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter to say, I want to get that demon flower, little butterfly, you should know."


    "What?" Shen die was stunned. As the daughter of Xiaohua and Shen Wanquan, Shen die knew who the demon flower was.


    That''s her mother!


    "I see!"


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. He was not surprised, because he had already known.


    As early as the first time he entered Shen Wanquan''s residence, he noticed that there was something wrong with the flowers in the garden there, and there was evil on them.


    The evil spirit is well hidden and covered up with the fragrance of flowers.


    This shows that the strength of the flower demon has reached a very high level, otherwise it is not so easy to cover up the evil spirit.


    "Why... Why did you get that flower?" Shen die couldn''t help asking.


    "No reason, who doesn''t like Tiancai Dibao? If I can get that flower and refine it into a pill, my strength will definitely go further!"


    "Just for this." Wang Zhong is indifferent.


    "Of course, I''ve been stuck in the realm of Huashen for too long. I need Tiancai Dibao to let me break through the Tao and return to emptiness. As long as I break through, everything is worth it."


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance!"


    As he spoke, Wang Chong''s body stood up slowly.


    "With such an injury, you''re really good." Wei Li was extremely surprised, but soon, he shook his head: "it''s a pity that it''s useless. No matter how powerful you are, you''re just a little more talented. In front of me, a strong man in the realm of God, you don''t see enough."


    "Really? Then you are really confident in yourself. Have you forgotten my hand tearing those puppets?" While talking, something seemed to be moving under Wang Chong''s trouser legs.


    "That can only show that you are physically strong. Although the bull''s constitution is difficult to deal with, it''s not enough in front of absolute power."


    Although Wei Li said so, he soon found something wrong.


    Wang Chong in front of him suddenly stretched out a tail under his clothes.


    Wang Zhong stared at Wei Li. At the moment, he was also very helpless. He had always wanted to hide his identity. At this time, he could only expose his identity.


    If you want to deal with Wei Li, you can''t use absolute strength. You can only show the demon body, which is also helpless.


    Seeing Wang Chong''s tail, Wei Li was stunned: "I said, no wonder your noumenon power is so strong. Originally, you are a demon fox."


    "Yes." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Well, kill you, take your demon pill, and enter the refining realm is just around the corner."


    "If you have this ability, take my demon pill again!"


    Wang Chong, who restored the demon body, felt that he had endless power. With a stamp of his foot, a dragon power broke out.


    With the blessing of this force, Wang Chong''s speed was significantly increased by several points, and he rushed to Wei Li in the blink of an eye.


    The claw stretched out and cleaved at Wei Li. Wei Li didn''t expect that the demon fox was so powerful. In addition, he felt that Wang Chong had not only the power of the demon fox, but also an indefinable power. This power was more domineering, and he seemed to be suppressed by his blood.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t understand. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was much slower under the pressure of power.


    The absolute power of tyrant''s body bombarded Wei Li''s chest, and Wei Li stood in place, looking at Wang Chong in surprise, and his body kept twitching.


    "Good... Strong!"


    For a long time, Wei Li murmured. He knew that he had been hit in the chest in the attack just now. At this moment, even if he didn''t die, he would become a useless man.


    "ATU............."


    Seeing that Wang Chong was so strong, Shen die was stunned.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Wei Li stepped back, and blood gushed from his throat. Now he regretted it.


    Over the years, he was worried that his cultivation could not be promoted. Once, he accidentally wanted to talk to Shen Wanquan, but unexpectedly, he accidentally found a demon flower in the garden at the entrance of Shen Wanquan.


    At that time, he was very excited. According to the ancient books, the demon flower was cultivated to the extreme, which was a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Refining into a pill would be a top-notch demon pill, so he wanted to get it.


    But he knew that the patriarch would not give it. By chance, he met the puppet patriarch, so this scene happened.


    The last time the forest attacked Wang Chong and them, in fact, it was only the beginning of the plan, but I didn''t expect to kill Wang Chong on the way, causing the puppet clan to lose three generals.

 Chapter 459

    Wei Li fell down.


    He was not killed by Wang Zhong, but knew that he could not escape, so he cut off his meridians and committed suicide.


    Before he died, he said all his plans and asked Wang Chong to go back to save people.


    After all, Wei Li still has feelings for zongmen.


    Since my plan can''t succeed, let Wang Chong save it. As for myself, I have no face to face anyone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples around were badly injured, but many survivors were surprised to see Wang Zhong.


    "ATU!"


    Shen die looked at Wang Zhong and didn''t know what to say. After thinking, she stretched out her hand and wrapped them in a red mist.


    "Shen die, are you......"


    "A Tu, so that others can''t see us." Shen die blinked with big eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you are a demon fox."


    "Yes, now you know why I didn''t accept you even if you chased me?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? I''m chasing you?" Shen die was so angry that her chest hurt. Both of them hurt.


    Maybe because she was too angry, the injury on Shen die''s back hurt again.


    But at this time, Shen die suddenly changed, and a small flower grew on her head.


    "You......" Wang Chong''s eyes were stunned. Why are there flowers on Shen die''s head?


    "Shen die, you......" at the same time, Wang Zhong also noticed that Shen die was evil.


    Shen die is also a demon.


    Think about it carefully. Every time he sees Shen die, he does have a strong fragrance, so every time he comes over, he doesn''t have to look back to know who is behind him.


    Now it seems that Shen die deliberately covered up the smell.


    Shen die said helplessly, "the flower demon Wei Li said is actually my mother, so strictly speaking, I am also half human and half demon."


    "All right." Wang Zhong expressed surprise, "can you still walk now?"


    "Can you hold on?"


    "Take a rest here. I''ll go back to zongnei to have a look."


    Before Wei Li died, he said the puppet sect''s plan. At this time, the sect might be in a mess. He had to hurry to have a look.


    "Well, thank you, ATU." Shen die suddenly stretched out her head and kissed Wang Chong''s face.


    Wang Chong''s Fox mouth grinned and said, "don''t you dislike me as a fox?"


    "You don''t mind that I''m a Bellflower."


    "Forgive you for being a small morning glory."


    "Don''t say it, hurry to the door, or my parents don''t know what''s going on?" Shen die is also worried about the disciples of Zongli.


    Wang nodded emphatically and was about to leave. Shen die suddenly grabbed him. "Are you going like this? The villagers outside are watching."


    "That''s what I said."


    Although he didn''t mean any harm when he went out like this, it was not good to be seen, so he returned to human form.


    Suddenly, Shen die said, "are you ashamed?"


    Wang Zhong looked at himself, because he was in human shape again, and he didn''t wear anything.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it. Why are you making a fuss?" Wang Chong said in silence. Last time Shen die said he was a little bamboo pole.


    Shen die was embarrassed and said, "this time you are so close."


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll go."


    After getting dressed, Wang Chong rushed out and shouted to other disciples at the same time, "the array has been broken. All disciples protect themselves and I will return to the sect for rescue."


    Looking at Wang Chong leaving, some disciples were surprised and said, "that... Brother ATU, is it a fox demon?"


    "Seems so?"


    "But why is there no evil spirit?"


    "Because younger martial brother ATU is half human and half demon. Strictly speaking, he is human, but he has demon fox blood."


    Shen die in the red fog came out and said.


    "Elder martial sister Shen."


    "Hello, senior sister."


    "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" Greet the disciples one by one.


    "I''m not in the way. About brother ATU, I hope you can remember that he is our lifesaver. As for the matter of half man and half demon, I hope you don''t mention it."


    "This is natural."


    "That''s right."


    On the whole, Zhongshan style is still good, all nodding in response.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go to the entrance of Zhongshan sect and look at the disciples of Zhongshan sect along the way. Wang Chong frowned.


    Along the way, he had seen several corpses, all of which were the corpses of sect disciples.


    He still had some impression on some of them, but now they have all turned into cold bodies.


    Continuous explosions came from the sky. Wang Zhong knew that there was someone fighting there.


    Wang Chong stepped up and just saw the scene when Xiaohua and shenwanquan were working together to resist the golden armor corpse.


    "I''ll come!"


    Looking at the countless corpses of sect disciples below, Wang Chong rushed towards the golden armor corpse.


    Compared with the flesh, his tyrant has never been afraid of anyone.


    Before, when dealing with the silver armor corpse, he could easily tear up the silver armor corpse. Now, when dealing with the gold armor corpse, that is to use a little more strength.


    "ATU!"


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Wanquan hurriedly reminded, "don''t come here. This is a golden turtle."


    Although the bull''s physique is strong, the golden armor corpse is a puppet dozens of times stronger than the silver armor corpse. With his strength of transforming the divine realm, it has been so hard. Wang Chong is right with these, isn''t he looking for death?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The little flower in the sky noticed Wang Chong''s tail and said, "he was... A fox demon."


    "What?" Shen Wanquan''s body shook, "how can a fox demon be so strong?"


    "The power he used is really not the power of the fox demon, but..." Xiaohua said, and she felt a dragon sing from the depths of her soul: "dragon blood!"


    Xiaohua''s face changed greatly: "this guy, unexpectedly......"


    Floret trembled for the first time in so many years.


    "Tear............."


    At this time, Wang Chong and two golden armor corpses fought together.


    There are no gorgeous moves, nor gorgeous skills, only fist to fist, hard to fight.


    "What a strong body!"


    As soon as Zhang Kui''s face changed, he knew the defensive power of the golden armor corpse very well, but how could this young man with a fox tail be inseparable from his golden armor corpse?


    But the truth is in front of us.


    This also shows that Wang Chong''s physical strength has been comparable to the golden armor corpse.


    "Didn''t the old guy Wei Li say that this boy is a bull? How can he be so strong! It seems that Wei Li didn''t make it clear himself. The boy came, which shows that the old guy Wei Li has been unlucky."


    Suddenly, Zhang Kui thought of a secret about their puppet sect in his clan''s ancient books.


    In terms of strength, their puppet clans should be 30% stronger than their counterparts.


    Because in the hands of a martial artist, they often have several puppets that can fight against the enemy together, especially the golden and silver corpses, which is comparable to the existence of ordinary sect elders, and even stronger, because you don''t have to worry about puppets'' fear of pain, injury and rebellion.


    At that time, their puppet sect wanted wind and rain on the mainland, and the scenery was no different for a moment.


    But then came the biggest enemy of their puppet sect, a strong man whose body was stronger than the golden armor corpse.


    The strong man didn''t know where he came from. He only knew that this man was extremely powerful and could tear the golden armor corpse with bare hands and empty fists. The golden armor corpse with strong defense in the past was the same as paper paste in front of this man.


    Finally, their puppet Zong died and fled, from the original super large sect door to a small sect door hiding in the dark.


    After investigation, they learned that this man came from the Dragon nationality.


    The dragon clan does not belong to demons or people. It is another branch of the world.


    Dragon body defense is extremely powerful, but this defense is limited to physics. If you use Reiki skill, there is also a gap in the realm.


    The bad thing is that most of their puppets rely on puppets, so once they come and go, the dragon clan has become their nemesis.


    At this moment, seeing that Wang Chong''s physical defense is so terrible, Zhang Kui is almost sure that this person is half human and half dragon, even if he is not a dragon.


    "Bang!"


    A golden armored corpse obviously couldn''t hold on. His chest was hit by Wang Chong and collapsed several places. His muscles had been split, and his right leg was broken, leaving only his left leg to support his body.


    The violent force swept the whole square. With Wang Zhong dealing with the two difficult golden armor corpses at the same time, Shen Wanquan and his wife relaxed a lot and began to deal with other silver armor corpses with their disciples.


    "Younger martial brother ATU is so strong. I didn''t expect him to be a demon clan." Some powerful disciples couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He is half human and half demon. He is also a human." Shenwanquan reminded.


    Although Wang Zhong exposed his identity, the identity of half man and half demon is much better than that of the demon clan directly.


    Some disciples understood and said nothing.


    Now, before the war, whether Wang Zhong is a man or a demon, just help them.


    Finally, a corpse with golden armor broke its legs and could no longer support it. It knelt directly on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The rest of the golden corpse was not an opponent. Wang Chong stepped out with one step, and the power of the dragon body in his hand spread all over his body. It was a punch up.


    At the moment, Wang Chong felt very happy. He didn''t have to fight with spiritual power, but just fought hard with the absolute physical strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was very happy.


    Vaguely, the strength of his body also has a feeling that the greater the harder, this feeling is like a breakthrough.


    In the battle, the body broke through, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know what the realm was, because now he knew little about Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Collapse!"


    The last golden armored corpse was blasted.


    At the same time, Zhang Kui showed his eyes and rushed up.


    In his opinion, Wang Zhong has been fighting for so long that the oil should be exhausted and the lamp should be dry.


    "Kill you and refine you into a golden corpse. With your flesh, it will be the strongest golden Corpse I have ever seen."


    Zhang Kui smiled ferociously. Against the Zhongshan sect this time, the puppets of zongnei were all taken out. If he retreated, he would lose the war. The strength of zongmen was greatly weakened, so he was not easy to lose.


    Wang Chong was panting heavily. He really consumed a lot.


    But... This consumption is only physical, and his spiritual power is not used much.


    Wang Chong was about to start. Unexpectedly, Xiaohua suddenly came over and said to Wang Chong, "you consume too much, I''ll come!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Zhong was not polite, and made a special trip to deal with the remaining puppets after returning.


    The battle ended soon.


    The people of puppet sect didn''t expect that Wang Zhong would be killed on the way.


    Zhang Kui finally wanted to escape, but was easily caught by Xiaohua, and finally died.


    The battle... Is over.


    On the practice field, every disciple showed a smile for the rest of his life.


    Just too many disciples of the same sect died in this battle.


    Later, Wang Chong went down the mountain to pick up Shen die and they came back, and the other disciples cleaned the battlefield.


    This battle soon attracted the attention of the outside world. The sects that made friends with the Zhongshan sect sent people to help at the first time.


    The next day, Wang Chong and his men rushed to the Zhou family overnight.


    Now the situation is obvious. The Zhou family is facing the joint attack of the puppet clan and the Fang family. Now they and the puppet clan are fighting like this. They are already immortal, so they need to rescue the Zhou family at the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the battle was over.


    It turned out that the remaining evils of the puppet sect were evacuated at the first time after knowing that the patriarch and the elders had died in the Zhongshan sect.


    Before leaving, he also took away many natural materials and earth treasures of the Fang family, which made the Fang family swear angrily.


    The severely weakened Fang family now has no rival of the Zhou family in alliance with the Zhongshan sect, so the direct surrender not only returned the mine vein originally belonging to the Zhou family to the Zhou family, but also compensated for the other two surrounding mine mountains, which can be described as losing his wife and soldiers.


    "The battle is over."


    After entering the city, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the report from the disciples of Zhongshan sect.


    "Yes, we came here to fight them evenly. Now the puppet clan''s remaining sins have escaped. Where is the Fang family our opponent?" Chen Di, who came first, said with a smile.


    Wang nodded emphatically, and then said what happened at zongmen.


    After listening, Chen Di and others all looked dignified.


    "Those bastards of puppet clan! They killed so many people." Chen Di said with red eyes.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to speak. At this time, Zhou Yunqiu came crying in the crowd.


    "Yun Qiu, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    Zhou Yunqiu cried, "my sister... My sister is dying..."


    Zhouyunxia, I''m leaving.

 Chapter 460

    "My sister... My sister is dying!"


    Zhou Yunqiu took Wang Zhong and said tremblingly.


    "What, sister Zhou..."


    The disciples behind Wang Zhong are incredible.


    Zhou Yunxia is dying?


    After hearing the news, Wang Zhong was also stunned. In his impression, Zhou Yunxia was not the strongest among the disciples, but she was a woman with this array. Unexpectedly... She was dying!


    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Zhou Yunqiu cried, "my sister is too poor. She went to the battle to kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, she was ambushed. Wu Wu, brother ATU, my sister and you are the best. Please see her for the last time..."


    "Where is she?"


    "Follow me."


    Zhou Yunqiu cried as he walked. Seeing this, other disciples couldn''t follow him, so they had to go over and say sorry to him.


    "Yun Qiu, tell me if you need any help!" Chen Di patted Zhou Yunqiu on the shoulder, sighed at last, and said to Wang Chong, "a Tu, I can see that Yunxia has special feelings for you. At the last moment of her life, I hope you treat her well."


    "I understand."


    Wang Chong''s heart was also extremely heavy. Walking on the road, he thought about the past and Zhou Yunxia''s little things in his mind.


    "My sister was already seriously injured in the battle a few days ago. Just the day before yesterday, our Zhou family sent a large number of people out. Unexpectedly, those people turned their guns and suddenly attacked our Zhou family. My sister tried her best to resist, but... She was still defeated and finally suffered internal injuries. If my father and my Zhou family hadn''t been back in time for rescue, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have seen her last side."


    Wang Chong looked very dignified and said, "there is no way?"


    "My father invited Mr. Yang, the master of Dan medicine, but he was helpless."


    While talking, Zhou Yunqiu had come to the backyard of the Zhou family. After entering, he turned seven and eight to a unique elegant garden.


    "This is where my sister lives."


    Zhou Yunqiu pointed to the door in front of him, and suddenly a violent cough came from inside.


    "Sister!" Zhou Yunqiu knocked on the door.


    "Cough... Yunqiu."


    "Younger martial brother ATU and I have come to see you."


    "Don''t look, you go." Zhou Yunxia''s weak voice came.


    Zhou Yunqiu said to Wang Chong, "my sister knows she doesn''t have much time, so she doesn''t want to see anyone anymore. Go in."


    Wang Chong opened the door and walked in.


    There is a faint fragrance in the room, and the furnishings are very simple. A table and several chairs, on the side, are the side rooms of this room.


    "Yunxia." Wang Chong walked in, sighed in his heart, looked at Zhou Yunxia on the bed, and thought of the once lively senior sister.


    But now, she is dying.


    "There''s nothing to come and see me." Zhou Yunxia murmured softly.


    When Wang Chong came to the bed, Zhou Yunxia was pale and bloodless. Seeing Wang Chong coming over, she slowly turned her head away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "How is your injury?"


    "No, don''t worry about me." Zhou Yunxia murmured.


    "I''ll inform the patriarch immediately that the patriarch should have a way to save you." Wang chongdao.


    "It''s useless. Those elixir masters can''t cure my injury. Even if they are cured, I''m useless. Do you know?" Zhou Yunxia smiled bitterly, "a Tu, you and Xiaodie will be fine in the future


    "Yunxia, you..."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say. He probed Zhou Yunxia''s body with aura, and it was indeed that there was no aura at all.


    "Yunxia, today, I''m also honest. In fact, I''m a demon fox." With that, Wang Chong''s tail stretched out from under his trouser legs. It was hairy and looked very good-looking.


    Zhou Yunxia''s eyes stared very big, "you... You are indeed a demon fox."


    "Not bad."


    "Cough..." Zhou Yunxia looked at Wang Zhong with complex eyes, and her expression became weaker and weaker.


    It seems that Zhou Yunxia will leave soon.


    Wang Zhong felt particularly uncomfortable.


    "Will you remember me later?" Zhou Yunxia said softly.


    Wang Chong just wanted to talk. At this time, his eyebrows frowned. Something was wrong.


    Although Zhou Yunxia''s aura is weak, she still has strong power of Qi and blood.


    Others may not be able to see the power of Qi and blood, but the dragon body is very sensitive to the power of Qi and blood, so it is easy to see.


    According to the power of Qi and blood on Zhou Yunxia, she shouldn''t have a problem.


    "Is it a lie?"


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart and thought carefully. The more he thought, the more likely it was.


    When Zhou Yunxia was dying, her parents asked her brother to come to him because there was no one else in the family?


    Are you kidding yourself?


    "ATU, I''m leaving right away. I know you won''t remember me in the future. It doesn''t matter. I just want to know, have you ever liked me before?"


    Wang Zhong explored Zhou Yunxia''s body again, and after confirming that Zhou Yunxia had no problem, he said seriously, "in fact, I know medicine. I''ll try to cure you. Don''t worry."


    "It''s useless."


    Zhou Yunxia just wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong''s hand went deep into Zhou Yunxia''s quilt.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Zhou Yunxia became nervous.


    "I''ll check your injury."


    Wang Chong looked serious. "Listen to your brother, is your chest injury?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll touch it and check the injury. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others."


    Seeing that Zhou Yunxia was so nervous, Wang Zhong secretly laughed in his heart. It was almost certain that Zhou Yunxia was lying.


    "Hey, my injury suddenly recovered." In order not to let Wang Zhong continue to explore, Zhou Yunxia hurriedly said.


    It''s just too late. Wang Chong''s hand has touched her most itchy place, the waist position.


    "Cluck, don''t touch it. It tickles me." Zhou Yunxia laughed directly.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "Wow, unite your brother to cheat me?"


    "Hum, you still take advantage of others'' danger." Zhou Yunxia snorted, looked at Wang Chong''s tail, directly touched it, and said in surprise, "how soft?"


    "Don''t touch it." Wang Chong shook his tail a few times.


    "I''ll just have a look. I said, when I was in Zhongshan forest that day, I saw your tail, and you lied to me."


    Wang Zhong said, "after all, I wasn''t familiar at that time."


    "Are you familiar now?"


    Zhou Yunxia stared at Wang Zhong and said.


    The two eyes are facing each other. Zhou Yunxia is like this. If Wang Chong doesn''t want something to happen, it''s not a fox.


    So he put his hand on Zhou Yunxia''s waist and said, "you just asked me to kiss you?"


    "Yes?" Zhou Yunxia is a little confused. She doesn''t seem to have said it.


    Just at the next moment, Wang Zhong has kissed him for a long time


    "Say, why lie to me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Hum, he was really injured, but he was cured later. When my brother came to see me, he told me about you and Xiaodie!"


    Zhou Yunxia explained a little angrily. Only then did Wang Zhong know that all this was Zhou Yunqiu''s idea.


    Zhou Yunqiu was worried that his sister would suffer losses, so he came up with the idea to let him come over and establish a relationship with Zhou Yunxia. Then he said that he had found a panacea and cured Zhou Yunxia''s injury.


    At that time, he can''t repent again. It''s a good trick.


    "This guy has a lot of ideas." Wang Chong couldn''t help but say.


    "Speaking of it, I''m a little embarrassed." Zhou Yunxia said shyly.


    Wang Chong smiled. Originally, he didn''t want to be sure about the relationship, but after knowing that Zhou Yunxia was dying, his heart also became nervous, even tightened.


    So he thinks clearly now. There is no need to hide anything. Cherish the people in front of him.


    Looking at the man in his arms, Wang Chong said, "what''s wrong with this? Come on, let me check to see if you are still injured?"


    "Oh, why are you? My brother is outside."


    "Your brother walked away, I can feel it."


    After a long time


    After a long time


    After waking up, Zhou Yunxia was extremely surprised to hear Wang Zhong tell what had happened in the sect door: "I didn''t expect that the elder was actually a spy."


    "No one expected that the house is in a mess now. Let''s go there in a few days."


    "OK."


    Zhou Yunxia calmly lay on Wang Chong''s chest and said, "you will be responsible for me in the future."


    "Of course, but... I don''t want our relationship to be revealed for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "After all, I''m a demon clan. I''m afraid you will be discriminated against. I''ll marry you when I come back from the highest level of cultivation."


    Zhou Yunxia was obviously a little unhappy. Although she nodded, she was obviously a little unhappy.


    Three days later, Wang Chong, Zhou Yunxia and many other disciples left here and returned to Zhongshan sect.


    After renovation, Zhongshan sect held a grand funeral to mourn the dead disciples and elders.


    Later, after discussing with Wang Zhong, Shen Wanquan announced that a TU was the next leader of the Zhongshan sect.


    As soon as the news came out, the surrounding sects were extremely surprised. After all, Shen Wanquan was still young. So young, he announced the young patriarch. There is only one possibility, that is, the recognition of this ATU talent.


    After inquiring later, everyone also knew that Wang Zhong was half human and half demon.


    There are still many ways of being half human and half demon, but generally speaking, the talent of half human and half demon is not very good, and even will be discriminated against.


    But good talent is different. Good talent, even if you are a human demon, will be valued by people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord, it''s time for me to go out for a while."


    In the courtyard where Shen Wanquan lives, Wang Zhong said after taking the little patriarch token in Shen Wanquan''s hand.


    "Are you going out?" Shenwanquan didn''t expect that Wang Chong would suddenly say so and glanced at the little flower on the side.


    "Yes, I want to go back to the place where I used to live. After that, I may go to the demon clan." Wang Chong sighed, "when I was born, my fox mother disappeared. I really want to find out why."


    "ATU, I understand your idea, but there is one thing I must remind you."


    Xiaohua came over and said, "in that battle, I saw that there is a dragon''s blood in your body. Although this blood is strong, it is very likely to cause death for you. Remember, don''t expose your blood identity outside."


    "I understand."


    "When will you be back?" Shen Wanquan asked somewhat reluctantly.


    "Well... To be honest, I don''t know. Now I only know that my mother may be a member of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Then I will try my luck with the Nine Tailed Fox family."


    "Unfortunately, I''m just the most common demon flower. I''m not valued by the demon clan. I can''t help you in the past." Xiaohua sighed.


    "Don''t worry, martial mother. I didn''t go against people in the past, but investigated secretly."


    "Be careful, the door of Zhongshan sect is always open to you." Shen Wanquan said, glancing at Shen die at the door and sighing softly, "you''re leaving. Tell Xiaodie about it, so that she won''t lose her temper with us."


    Wang Chong walked out and accidentally found that Shen die''s eyes were red, as if she had an impulse to cry.


    "The child is going to cry."


    Wang Chong felt a little impatient.


    "You''re leaving."


    Sure enough, Shen die heard it at the door.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "yes, I need to find my mother."


    "Oh." Shen die unexpectedly didn''t play games and said, "remember to come back."


    Wang Chong was a little helpless. He had a master sister Zhou Yunxia. How could Shen die do the same.


    Comforted a few words, and they walked all the way.


    After walking for a long time, Wang Zhong finally didn''t say anything about him and Zhou Yunxia.


    The main reason is that he left immediately. He didn''t want to cause any trouble before he left.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Zhong packed up at the first time.


    The dried salted fish and roast meat that he dried outside the door were all included in the space ring. He had told Zhou Yunxia to help collect the quilt and other things at that time.


    Looking at this small but warm house, to tell the truth, Wang Zhong really didn''t want to leave, but there was no way. Now he was almost strong and could go out.


    At this time, two beautiful shadows outside the door attracted Wang Zhong''s attention.


    "Why are Zhou Yunxia and Shen die here?"


    Seeing that the two women didn''t look very good, Wang Chong''s heart clicked.

 Chapter 461

    These two women, Zhou Yunxia, are calm and introverted, with cold appearance and hot heart.


    Shen die is a little like a child, but if something happens, she is still obedient.


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong likes these two women, but she doesn''t want them to come together.


    "Junior sister Xiaodie, what are you doing here?" Zhou Yunxia glanced at Shen die, who was a head shorter than her, and asked plainly.


    "Elder Wei Li rebelled, and I was almost killed. It was younger martial brother ATU who saved me in distress. Now he is going away. I came to see him."


    Shen die explained and asked, "elder martial sister, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Yunxia responded: "this time I came home and was seriously injured by thieves. Younger martial brother ATU came to see me regardless of the danger. This time he is going to leave, and I will also come to see him."


    With that, the two girls looked at each other calmly, as if they could see each other''s thoughts.


    Shen die said, "elder martial sister, since you are injured, you should stay at home and leave it to me to say goodbye to younger martial brother ATU."


    "My injury is much better under the meticulous care of younger martial brother ATU." Zhou Yunxia intentionally or unintentionally accentuated the words'' meticulous''.


    Sure enough, when Shen die heard this, she felt even worse and said, "why is he meticulous?"


    In the end, it''s young, and it''s easy to get into Zhou Yunxia''s way.


    Zhou Yunxia deliberately said, "he''s in my bed... Hey, forget it, you''re still young, and you''d better not know something about adults."


    Zhou Yunxia''s words were a little proud, and Shen die was even more uncomfortable after listening to them. "It''s mysterious. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that''s all you know..."


    Shen die: "......"


    "Cough, cough, here you are."


    In order to avoid the two people talking more and more, Wang Chong went out at the first time.


    "Brother ATU." Shen die came over suspiciously. Although she had long found that the relationship between a Tu and Zhou Yunxia seemed unclear, she didn''t expect that the relationship between them had been so good, which made her very uncomfortable.


    However, she was not easy to convince, and deliberately said intimately, "younger martial brother ATU, I know you are away, and I specially showed you a pair of shoes."


    A pair of brand-new shoes was handed over, which was really beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaodie has a heart." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "It''s all right. It''s what I should do if you help me like that." Shen die said, glancing at Zhou Yunxia demonstratively, a little proud.


    When Zhou Yunxia saw it, she secretly hated why she didn''t think of this. Seeing that Xiaodie is usually careless, she didn''t expect to sew.


    However, Zhou Yunxia was also prepared when she came, and took some dry food such as baked cakes out of the space ring in a leisurely manner.


    "Younger martial brother, I know you are going away. These are the big cakes and some barbecue I made last night. Put them in the storage ring."


    "Hey, you all have room to quit." Shen die said with envy.


    Zhou Yunxia smiled and said, "yes, younger martial brother ATU gave it to me last time. Look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    As if offering a treasure, Zhou Yunxia held up the space ring and shook it in front of Shen die.


    Shen die''s eyes turned red and her delicate body trembled.


    Younger martial brother ATU sent such a good thing to Zhou Yunxia, but he didn''t. what does this mean?


    The jealousy in her heart suddenly turned over.


    Wang Zhong is really embarrassed now. Fortunately, Zhou Yunqiu and others outside came at this time.


    These people all came to see Wang off because they knew he was gone.


    "Brother ATU, these are some local specialties of my family. You can eat them on the way."


    "This is a dress I bought at the foot of the mountain..."


    "This is the hat I bought."


    "Brother ATU, boys are out. Remember to take care of yourself and be careful."


    "Brothers, sisters and sisters, I will never forget your kindness!"


    Looking at the lovely disciples in front of him, Wang''s focus was warm.


    After chatting for a while at last, many disciples left.


    Shen die and Zhou Yunxia didn''t want to be seen as special, so they left in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the second daughter left, Wang Chongcai carefully breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes it''s really troublesome to be charming.


    The next day, Wang Zhong was finally going to start.


    There is only a simple package on your body, and the rest are placed in the space ring, which is very convenient.


    When I left, naturally many people saw me off, and even the patriarch''s wife Xiaohua came.


    It''s just that Xiaohua is just the demon pet of the patriarch in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    Wang Chongzhao started and left this impressive place.


    After going down the mountain, Wang Zhong left the city at the first time.


    Instead of walking in the direction of the demon clan, he walked in the direction of stone village.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go to the demon clan. I''ll go back to stone village and have a look at my former dog mother and childhood playmate song Wanyu.


    However, he didn''t walk very fast, but enjoyed the scenery along the way as he walked. Sometimes when he met some bullying things, he helped by the way, which was also a kind of fun.


    Now the only thing that makes him depressed is that he can''t cultivate his tail. There is only one tail, which makes him confused.


    "Is it because my demon fox''s physical talent is too bad?"


    Wang Chong shook his head, walked for so long, and finally came to the woods outside the stone village.


    Over the years, great changes have taken place in Shitou village. The collapsed trees in the periphery have disappeared and replaced by patches of grass and shrubs.


    To tell the truth, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize it for a while if my memory wasn''t unusual.


    After entering the stone village, many houses have changed a lot. A group of children are playing happily in front of the house, and some cats and dogs lie on the door and doze bored.


    Wang Zhong quickened his pace and finally saw the Song family''s courtyard.


    But what makes Wang Zhong frown is that the Song family''s courtyard is much more deserted than before.


    After thinking about it, Wang Chong still didn''t choose to enter from the front door, but came to the backyard skillfully, smelled the smell inside, and after confirming that there was no one, Wang Chong jumped into the fence.


    After walking for a while, a familiar fence came into view.


    Around the fence, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    The door of the familiar cabin is full of dust. Obviously, no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    In the courtyard in front of the door, flowers and trees are growing disorderly. The big tree that I jumped on before has broken into two halves for unknown reasons, and no one is taking care of it.


    "Song family, how did you become so depressed?" Wang frowned again and walked towards the kennel.


    Although no one has cleaned up here for a long time, it seems that the kennel here has not been destroyed, because there is still a shabby dog basin at the door of the kennel, which contains some leftover soup.


    "Mother dog." Wang Zhong tried to shout.


    "Brush... Brush..."


    A dark puppy slowly came out of the kennel, followed by two dogs with poor fur color.


    "You are..." mother dog''s muddy eyes gradually brightened up.


    The mother dog looks in a bad state. Her hair is dim and lustrous. One leg is also lame. However, her muddy eyes gradually brighten up after seeing Wang Zhong.


    "Ah... Ah tu." The dog''s mother exclaimed.


    Just after that, footsteps came from outside.


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment and hid on the roof for the first time.


    A woman came in with some leftovers and saw the old woman and the mother dog wagging her tail in a friendly way.


    The two children of the dog mother also ran out of the kennel, wagging their tails happily, obviously familiar with the woman.


    "Xiao Hei, dinner is ready." The woman bowed and walked in slowly.


    After putting some leftovers on the ground, Xiao Hei looked at the woman happily, but did not eat first, but let his two children eat first.


    Looking at this woman, Wang Chong''s heart moved. Isn''t this woman song Wanyu''s mother?


    When did her mother, the wife of the Song family, wear such shabby clothes?


    "What happened to the Song family?" Wang frowned again, a little strange.


    "Eat slowly. When Wan Yu left, I promised her to take good care of you, eh..." the woman said, touched Xiao Hei''s head, and turned away.


    Wang Zhong didn''t follow him. At present, he didn''t understand the situation of the Song family, and it was unwise to act rashly.


    Although he was not afraid, it would be troublesome if his appearance hurt the mother of the dog and the mother of song Wanyu.


    When song Wanyu''s mother left, Wang Chong jumped down.


    Xiao Hei trotted over and sniffed excitedly beside Wang Zhong, "it''s you, it''s the taste of a Tu, a Tu......"


    Although Wang Chong''s human shape has changed a lot, Xiao Hei, who has a smart nose, recognized Wang Chong at once.


    Wang Zhong said, "Mom dog, you are a demon by rights. Why are your hair so dirty?"


    Although the mother dog doesn''t look very well, with a lame leg and dirty hair, her muddy glasses make her look like she''s dying soon.


    But Wang Zhong understood that as a little demon, Shouyuan didn''t arrive so soon.


    "Hey, Tu, I don''t want to be like this. Since you left the Song family, my life in the Song family has been difficult, and the whole song family has also been difficult."


    "What''s the matter? And song Wanyu?"


    With that, Wang Zhong took out a pill from the space ring.


    "What is this?"


    Mother dog sniffed the fragrance of the elixir in Wang Chong''s hand, and her eyes lit up again: "elixir? This is for me?"


    "Well, it can at least double your accomplishments. If you practice hard, you can become human."


    "I still don''t want to become human. I''m more demonic when I become human. I can''t hide."


    Despite this, the mother dog still bit the pill given by Wang Zhong.


    "Tell me, what happened here?"


    "Well, after you left, there was nothing wrong, but one day, a man suddenly came to the village..."

 Chapter 462

    After the explanation of mother dog, Wang Zhong understood everything.


    It turned out that the second year after he left, a man named Zhou Wanbang came here.


    This man was originally a child of a small family surnamed Zhou. In his early years, his father was the owner of the Zhou family, but he suddenly lost power. Later, Zhou Wanbang was humiliated and ridiculed at home. Tian Tian, who was originally engaged to him, ran to repent of his marriage.


    After that, Zhou Wanbang left the Zhou family, and before leaving, he put down his words: "don''t bully the young man. He has been poor for thirty years. I will come back and want you to look good."


    I don''t know what happened to him. After traveling around, his strength really improved by leaps and bounds, and he suddenly became one of the best masters in the neighborhood.


    After returning to his family, he directly retaliated against all the people who had harmed him before.


    Two Zhou family members were maimed by him, and he himself became the real leader of the Zhou family. Even other families around him used to please him.


    Originally, everyone was in peace.


    But this Zhou Wanbang is too clever. On the surface, he is in peace with the major families, but behind his back, he has gradually developed various ways to get rich, trying to run on the business of other families.


    For example, he invented an inn called hotpot restaurant, which has a good business.


    He also invented many snacks, stinky tofu, fried noodles, meat cakes, and a variety of snacks, which quickly seized the business in this neighborhood.


    As more and more money was made, the businesses of other surrounding families were gradually robbed, and even through the overt and covert suppression, the land of several families was taken away.


    Their song family is like this. Their business is getting worse and worse. If their business is bad, they can''t make money. If they can''t make money, they have no resources to cultivate the next generation, and the next generation becomes weaker, and the family power becomes weaker and weaker.


    So under the vicious cycle, the Song family can''t even afford some servant girls now.


    But they dared to be angry, and dared not deal with Zhou Wanbang. After all, they were very strong.


    What made the Song family more uncomfortable was that Zhou Wanbang happened to meet song Wanyu, who had been practicing in the wild, when he was out.


    At that time, Zhou Wanbang fell in love with song Wanyu, who was young, lovely and kind-hearted.


    So he pursued song Wanyu. The next day, he sent treasures, the third day, materials for cultivation, and the fourth day, a matchmaker came directly.


    "I don''t want to get married yet. Send these things back."


    The dog mother learned what song Wanyu said at that time and sighed, "that''s what she said at that time."


    "Then annoyed that Zhou Wanbang?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "That''s useless. Zhou Wanbang didn''t say anything, so he went back, but some of Zhou Wanbang''s men secretly began to target our song family."


    "Finally, Miss Wan Yu can''t stand the pressure, she"


    "What happened to her?" Wang Zhong''s heart tightened.


    "She told her parents to go out for training and left."


    "I''ve gone to practice." Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked, "since so many things have happened, does the Song family have no other help? What about the song Xuan of the Song family in the past, doesn''t he say that he is a disciple of yunqi sect?"


    "Song Xuan, ah, in the big match, was defeated by Zhou Wanbang, and he has also run away from home."


    Wang Zhong frowned. Song Xuan was the disciple he had seen, who was very good in both mentality and temperament, but he didn''t expect to lose.


    And according to the dog mother, Zhou Wanbang invented hot pot and stinky tofu


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up. Is he a jumper?


    Wang Zhong was very excited to analyze this.


    After playing so many games, this is the first time to find the existence of the transgressor in the game. How did he come in, he also came in to play the game, and what is his purpose? Is it good or bad?


    There are too many problems.


    "Then why are you lame? I think song Wanyu''s mother is very kind to you. Why are you so dirty?" Wang Zhong asked strangely.


    "I can''t help it either. The Song family is now under the pressure of the Zhou family. The Song family is divided into two factions. One faction is dominated by the Song Chong family. They think that if the Zhou family continues to develop like this, sooner or later they will swallow up the Song family."


    "The other faction is dominated by song long. He and his father both advocated that Miss Wan Yu marry Zhou Wanbang, and felt that after marrying Zhou Wanbang, the Zhou family would certainly share resources with them. But Song Chong''s master said it was impossible, and the Zhou family''s ambition would not allow their two families to develop peacefully."


    "After that, Miss Wan Yu left without saying goodbye. Many people opposed Song Chong''s family. When song long came in to find Miss Wan Yu, he didn''t like me and kicked me."


    Song long!


    Hearing the name, Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    When song Wanyu was a child, song long kicked him in anger because he was defeated by song Wanyu.


    After all these years, this guy is still like that!


    "Hey, I didn''t notice at that time, so I was kicked, and my leg was broken at that time. If it weren''t for my wife''s first rescue later, I''m afraid"


    "Hey, after that, I worried that he would make trouble for me, so I made myself dirty and made him dislike me. Now I dare not go out. The Song family is different from before. Song Chong and his wife are losing power, and it''s not easy."


    "Where is Songlong now?"


    "I don''t know, but this guy often goes to the Zhou family. Now he is completely a lackey of the Zhou family."


    Wang nodded emphatically, indicating understanding.


    "By the way, Miss Wan Yu said when she left, as if to say, after a few years of practice, go to the demon clan area to find you."


    "What, she''s going to the demon clan."


    "Well, but miss Wan Yu''s parents didn''t know it. They just thought she was going to join a sect to practice. Ah Tu, you want to save her for the sake of Miss Wan Yu''s kindness to you when you were a child. She was lonely and helpless. A girl was very poor outside." The dog mother said with a sad face.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "how did this silly boy think of going to find me?"


    "Miss Wan Yu often talks about you. She is very sad that you left."


    "This"


    Wang heaved a sigh, thinking that in modern society, many pets that have accompanied their owners for a long time are missing or dead, and their owners will be very sad, not to mention song Wanyu, such a kind-hearted girl.


    "Unfortunately, there are so many people, how can it be so easy to find her."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Before Miss Wan Yu left, I saw that she analyzed that between the human race and the demon race, there are many big cities where people and Demons live together. She estimated that she would go there."


    "I see."


    After this, Wang Zhong was not ready to stay here and said, "Mom dog, I''ll go first."


    "Are you going to find Zhou Wanbang and them?"


    Although the dog mother is a dog, she is very smart. Knowing Wang Chong''s character, she guessed what Wang Chong was about to do.


    Wang Keyuan said, "yes, I don''t care about the Song family, but I was very interested in Wanbang that week. By the way, I helped you solve song long, so that the guy wouldn''t bother you in the future."


    "Forget it. It''s too dangerous. That Zhou Wanbang is not only powerful, but also scheming deeply. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "It doesn''t matter, mom dog, I''ll come back to see you."


    Wang Zhong left some healing pills and left here immediately.


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s back, mother dog sighed, "Hey, a Tu is still so fearless, but I believe you will get better and better in the future."


    After a casual induction in the Song family, I really didn''t find song long.


    Instead, I found song Long''s parents and some relatives. Today, Song Chong''s position as the head of the Song family has long been dismissed. Although the couple''s safety is no problem, they can no longer enjoy any resources in the family and have a bad time.


    It can be seen that song Wanyu left here at the beginning, which was a wise choice. Otherwise, even if she didn''t marry, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be better.


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong asked some people on the way and knew the direction of the Zhou family.


    Walking all the way, I finally came to the Zhou family.


    After coming here, Wang Zhong found that he had passed by before. In the past, the Zhou family was just a small family that started by selling rice. I''m afraid the strongest family in the family was just returning to the past. He didn''t expect that he had become so strong in the past few years since he left.


    Now the Zhou family not only covers a huge area, but also has many masters in the family. Standing at the door, you can feel many masters in it, especially Wang Chong smells the taste of an acquaintance.


    Song long, it''s inside.


    "Zhou Shao, this medicine was bought by my friend from the western regions. I know you are in a critical period of cultivation recently, so I specially sent it to you."


    In the courtyard where Zhou Wanbang lived, song long respectfully took out a small box of medicinal materials and flattered.


    Although Zhou Wanbang is strong, he looks very ordinary, with pockmarks on his face like stars. No wonder Tian Tian didn''t agree after he knew he married him.


    It''s just unexpected that Zhou Wanbang has developed so well in just a few years.


    It''s probably through.


    Wang Zhong stood on the roof and quietly observed Zhou Wanbang.


    Zhou Wanbang has no grievances with him. He won''t deal with Zhou Wanbang for no reason, but it''s also necessary to come and understand the situation. He needs to find out the origin of Zhou Wanbang, is it a game player or a cross?


    If you cross over, it means that this world is not a game world, but a real one.


    If it''s a gamer, the problem is even bigger, which means that he is not the only gamer in the world.


    For this rebirth biological system game, Wang Chong is more and more curious about the origin of this game.


    While Wang Zhong was thinking, Zhou Wanbang picked up the medicine in the box, nodded and said, "Zhongpin lingcao, Bruce Lee, have a heart."


    After receiving the praise, song long also smiled, flattered and bowed his head and said, "it''s my responsibility to serve Zhou Shao."


    "Well, however, have you done another thing I want you to do?" Zhou Wanbang said faintly.


    "This" Song long was embarrassed.


    "Hum, song Wanyu is from your song family. It''s impossible for you to find her. What are you doing?"


    Song long quickly bowed his head: "that woman doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t come back for a long time, but Zhou Shao, I''ve found many beauties for you that are no less than song Wanyu. You can have a look."

 Chapter 463

    Zhou Wanbang smiled and said faintly, "you are still smart, but for this song Wanyu, you must find it as soon as possible. I don''t believe you can''t catch up with a beautiful woman. Also, you should immediately check whether there are other large family women nearby, all of whom should have good identities, ladies..."


    "Er... Yes!"


    "Reward you."


    Zhou Wanbang threw out a beige elixir: "this is the bull spirit elixir given to me by the sect. It will let you improve your cultivation directly. Bruce Lee, am I good to you?"


    "Zhou Shao is best for me."


    "Hahaha, good."


    "But Zhou Shao, I don''t understand one thing."


    "Put."


    Song long wondered, "Zhou Shao, there are so many beautiful women in this world. Why do you want to find those family women alone? There are countless ordinary women who are beautiful. It''s easier to deal with those, this............."


    "You know shit!" Zhou Wanbang stood with his hands down and said with a master like demeanor, "in my current identity, of course, it''s only by conquering those arrogant young ladies that I have pleasure. I have one hand in every move of ordinary people, and I need you to say it."


    "Well, yes, yes."


    "Hum, those family women have always been extremely arrogant. When I was down at that time, I didn''t even look at me. I want them to know how powerful I am, do you understand? Especially those white-collar workers in the company, I............."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wanbang shook his hand: "well, you know a fart."


    "Yes, yes, my little brother knows a fart, but Zhou Shao, what is the company?"


    "I don''t understand after explaining to you, I............."


    When Zhou Wanbang said this, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a thin needle quickly flew towards Wang Chong.


    "Boy, after peeking for so long, I want to die!" Zhou Wanbang turned and shouted.


    Wang Zhong never thought that Zhou Wanbang was so sensitive that he would be found without making any sound.


    Seeing the fine needle coming, Wang Zhong stretched out his hand to block it.


    Originally, when Wang Chong came back, he didn''t want to deal with Zhou Wanbang. After all, there was no injustice.


    However, after eavesdropping on the dialogue between Zhou Wanbang and song long, Wang Zhong felt that solving this Zhou Wanbang was also to eliminate harm for the people.


    "Who are you?"


    Song long stood up and shouted.


    "Song long, as a song family, you have enough face to be a dog." Wang Chong sneered, "if you are a dog in the Song family, are you not afraid of your ancestors jumping out of the tomb in anger?"


    Song Long''s face changed: "who are you, nonsense?"


    "Song long, I''ll give you a task." Zhou Wanbang warned.


    "Zhou Shao, please say." Song long nodded.


    "Solve him, and I''ll give you two bullish elixirs!"


    Song Long''s eyes lit up and he arched his hands. "Don''t worry, young Zhou. I''ll help you right away."


    "Well, I have something else to do. This little role is up to you."


    Zhou Wanbang turned and left.


    Wang Chong frowned. This guy didn''t take him seriously, and he was going to leave directly.


    "No..." sensing Zhou Wanbang''s rapid departure, this guy was simply trying to escape.


    "You are alert enough to know that you can''t beat me." Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. Unfortunately, song long didn''t know it yet and foolishly acted as a substitute for the dead ghost.


    Whoosh


    Zhou Wanbang ran very fast, and his heart was extremely urgent.


    "System, the guy who suddenly appeared really has 8956704 combat power?" Zhou Wanbang shouted in his heart as he ran.


    "Yes, the host. This person is extremely dangerous and is a great enemy on your growth path."


    "Special, how can I encounter such a thing?"


    Zhou Wanbang scolded secretly in his heart, thinking that he was just a small clerk in the company in Hyundai. After falling in love with a colleague, he spent all his savings to pursue, but in exchange for the goddess, who was originally the lover of the boss.


    When he knew, he originally wanted to choose to forgive the goddess, but he didn''t expect the goddess to ridicule him. Are you rich, have a car and a house? If not, get out of here.


    He never thought that his goddess would be like this.


    That night, she drank a lot of wine, and she didn''t know what was going on. She walked to the side of the road, and then she was directly killed.


    When he woke up, he didn''t expect to become Zhou Wanbang. At first, he was humiliated at home, but unexpectedly, the welfare of the wearer came.


    The ''combat power rating system'' is online!


    This combat power level can not only see everyone''s combat power, but also analyze whether all kinds of treasures and pills are useful to them, and which medicinal materials can improve their combat power after eating.


    Even the worst one who eats a piece of ordinary meat can improve his combat effectiveness.


    With this system, he kept improving his strength after leaving home. When he saw that the combat effectiveness was weaker than him, he chose to fight. When he saw that the strength was stronger, it was as if he immediately chose to run away this time. He believed that over time, he could definitely dominate one side.


    Of course, it is also his evil taste to ask song long to collect some women from small families for him.


    Whenever he thought of the scene of being ridiculed by the goddess, and saw the scene of the goddess and the boss flirting, his heart was like a knife in his heart, so he wanted to revenge, revenge those arrogant women.


    At the thought of those arrogant women begging for mercy in front of him, his heart was particularly cool and transparent.


    Seeing Zhou Wanbang leave, song long didn''t think much at the moment, thinking he had picked up a big advantage.


    That''s a ''bull''s-breath pill''. If you take two more pills for yourself, you can definitely improve your level.


    At that time, who is stronger than him in the younger generation of the Song family?


    "Boy, your master seems to have escaped." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Hahaha... Zhou Shao is powerful. When you are solved, I will take your head to see him."


    "Didn''t you find that your Zhou Shao ran very fast?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Song long was stunned. He patronized and laughed at Wang Chong before. He really didn''t notice that Zhou Wanbang ran very fast.


    An ominous premonition rose from the bottom of my heart. Why did Zhou Shao run so fast for no reason?


    He is not a fool. He guessed at once whether Zhou Shao was afraid.


    In front of this man, Zhou Shao saw that he was strong, so he ran away!


    Cao, who became a ghost for death, resisted for him for a period of time.


    Just wanted to run, but it was too late. Wang Chong had already walked past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to song long, stretched out his hand, and suddenly imprisoned song Long''s neck.


    "Spare... Spare my life..." Song Long''s eyes widened greatly. The man in front of him was so strong. At the same time, Zhou Wanbang was scolded in his heart. Thanks to him serving him like a grandfather, he didn''t expect to run away first.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wang Chong smiled, and his head turned into its original shape.


    The fox''s head stared at Song long coldly.


    "Fox..."


    Song Long''s face changed.


    "I''m... ATU." With that, Wang Chong forced his fingers, and song Long''s neck broke directly with a ''click''.


    Throw away the body, and Wang Chong goes out.


    The reason why I didn''t worry just now was that Zhou Wanbang had a unique fragrance of medicine, so he could follow him steadily.


    Animals, when in danger, usually escape to the hiding place where they often stay. In fact, people are the same.


    Before, Wang Zhong saw that Zhou Wanbang easily took some pills to reward song long. He felt that Zhou Wanbang should have a lot of good things.


    And he is likely to be a transgressor. Maybe he has some unknown secrets, so you can get a lot of useful information with him.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    Zhou Wanbang quickly entered the depths of the woods. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to a magic array.


    This is his hiding place. Once in danger, he will come here. In the past, when his combat effectiveness was low, in order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, he hid here.


    As a modern man, he still knows the truth of cunning rabbit.


    "Hum!"


    A ripple dispersed, and Zhou Wanbang had entered here. In front of him was a cave with many supplies.


    There are also many spiritual herbs and elixirs planted for eating.


    Just as he was about to take a rest, he didn''t expect another ''buzz'' behind him, and the magic array suddenly disappeared.


    "Very good magic array." Wang Zhong, who is also familiar with the array, commented.


    "Yes... It''s you!" Zhou Wanbang''s face changed greatly, and his face twitched a few times. He arched his hand and said, "elder, are you hostile to song long?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Just trouble him. Why bother me?" Zhou Wanbang asked warily.


    "Just ask you something." Wang Zhong smiled and said, "planes, cannons, cars, buses, mobile phones, computers


    Wang Zhong said various terms of modernization, and Zhou Wanbang was more and more surprised. From the beginning of vigilance, to the gradual shock, and finally, it was incredible.


    "Elder, are you also from modern times?"


    "Not bad."


    "Great, fellow villagers, we are fellow villagers, I am the earth, and you."


    "It all looks the same." Wang Chong frowned and was surprised, "are you a game player?"


    "What gamers?"


    It doesn''t look like the other party is pretending. Besides, it''s not necessary to pretend. Wang Zhong knows that the other party is really not a game player.


    "How did you get here?"


    Zhou Wanbang explained that he had a car accident and then crossed here, saying, "that''s what happened. I don''t know why I came here..."


    Wang Zhong now understands that Zhou Wanbang is a transgressor, which means that this is the real world, not a game.


    The plants, people and things in front of us are all real!


    "Brother, since it''s really great to be a fellow villager, I have a lot of good things here. Take them. Don''t mention it. When a fellow villager meets a fellow villager, he will help each other."


    Zhou Wanbang bowed and took out some materials from the space ring with a humble attitude.


    Wang Chong couldn''t see his anger and continued to ask, "why did you suddenly run away when you saw me? You seem to see something, don''t you?"


    "What can I see? Just seeing that you are so powerful and domineering, I feel that you are very strong. I think what if you are a big demon, I will run away. Please don''t be surprised."


    Zhou Wanbang lowered his head. At this time, in his pile of things to be given to Wang Zhong, an invisible gas suddenly appeared in a box.

 Chapter 464

    The gas was colorless and tasteless. Zhou Wanbang bowed his head respectfully, and slowly outlined an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Zhong naturally didn''t feel anything, and continued to ask, "since you passed through Zhou Wanbang, a waste man, and became so strong in such a short time after you came here, it should be an adventure. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Wanbang said seriously, "the adventure is a little bit. It''s nothing more than eating some natural and local treasures. Elder, I''ll get them for you if you want."


    Wang Chong was actually very vigilant about Zhou Wanbang''s politeness, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was a little weak, and immediately frowned.


    "Huh?"


    The voice was very light, but Zhou Wanbang heard it.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wanbang looked up and asked with a little excitement in his eyes. He knew that the medicine might have worked.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do I feel weak?" Wang Zhong frowned, but did not panic.


    "Hmm? Elder, have you been poisoned? Song Chong is extremely cunning. You should be careful."


    "Yeah, but I didn''t come here at all. On the contrary, after you took out this pile of things, I was not in good health."


    "Elder, you blame me for saying so?"


    "Didn''t you do it?"


    After Wang Zhong finished speaking, the evil spirit in his body seemed to burst the dike, and it flowed thousands of miles, even Zhou Wanbang felt it.


    "What a powerful spiritual force, tut Tut, I really can''t think of it." Zhou Wanbang sighed, "elder, can you tell me how I practice?"


    "This is my own secret, why tell you?"


    "Hahaha... Elder, your spiritual power is gone, and you still want to be arrogant with me?"


    At the moment, Zhou Wanbang didn''t hide it anymore, because it was unnecessary. So much aura was vented, and he was completely useless.


    "System, what is his combat effectiveness now?" Zhou Wanbang meditated in his heart.


    "Combat effectiveness 234."


    "Hahaha, Miao, Miao, I can crush him with one finger." Zhou Wanbang was very proud.


    "How did you do it? Let me die. Understand?" Wang Zhong gritted his teeth.


    "This is the snake venom I got from the crazy Python''s nest. The person bitten by the crazy Python will not die, but the spiritual power in his body will soon disappear. I used this to extract a colorless and odorless gas. Sure enough, the effect is very good!"


    This is Zhou Wanbang''s ultimate killer mace. As a modern man, he knows the importance of cards.


    The previous courtship and begging for mercy were all for Wang Chong to relax his vigilance and absorb this gas.


    However, Zhou Wanbang is also very distressed. The number of crazy Python is rare, and even if it has combat power, it has reached hundreds of millions, which is not something ordinary people can deal with. He can get these snake venoms, but also accidentally met a dead crazy python.


    But Rao is so. He refined only two bottles of this poison gas.


    Now he uses a bottle directly, which is equivalent to missing a card. Naturally, he is very distressed.


    "It''s crazy python." Wang Zhong had seen the introduction of crazy Python in ancient books before, and knew that the snake venom was very powerful. Even if it was an expert in the fit realm, his spiritual power would disappear if he was poisoned by the snake venom.


    "I see. Thank you for saying that you want to fight me."


    "Are you stupid? Have you ever heard of a fellow villager stabbing him in the back when he meets a fellow villager?"


    "Good, good, how do you know you can deal with me?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s calm appearance, Zhou Wanbang''s heart was cold, and the secret way didn''t really have any killer mace, did it?


    But after a careful look, I think it''s impossible. It''s very simple. His system can measure the combat effectiveness, which won''t be fake.


    So he concluded that Wang Zhong was bluffing.


    "Hum, I''m still pretending to die. Let me tell you, I have a system in my body, a combat effectiveness system. I can see everyone''s combat effectiveness. Your combat effectiveness is now weak to more than 200. Are you arrogant with me? Hahaha..."


    "I see." As a modern man, Wang Zhong certainly knows what the system is.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to die happily, I ask you, what''s your secret and how to become strong?"


    "Come here." Wang chongdao.


    "Cut, you think I''m stupid. First break your hands and feet."


    Zhou Wanbang could live so long, but he was actually very vigilant. With that, he waved his aura and wanted to break Wang Chong''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    Without aura, Wang Chong had no resistance at all and flew out directly.


    "Poop!"


    Fell on the ground, splashed with dust, and Wang Chong clenched his teeth in pain.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Wanbang stepped on Wang Chong''s chest. Now he was sure that Wang Chong really had no resistance: "say, how did you become stronger?"


    At this time, Wang Chong smiled. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Wanbang''s ankle directly.


    Zhou Wanbang frowned, "do you still want to die? I''m afraid you don''t know how I pressed others?"


    He just wanted to shake Wang Chong''s hand with aura, but to his surprise, Wang Chong''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding it tightly.


    "How is it possible?"


    He looked at Wang Chong''s combat effectiveness again. It was really weak, but his strength was surprisingly large.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Warning, if you find a martial artist, you can''t measure the specific combat effectiveness."


    The cold voice echoed in Zhou Wanbang''s mind.


    At this time, Wang Chong grabbed Zhou Wanbang''s other leg with his other hand and broke it suddenly, breaking Zhou Wanbang''s legs.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Wanbang shivered in pain: "the system, the system saves me..."


    "The opponent''s combat effectiveness cannot be judged. Run away immediately, run away immediately............."


    Zhou Wanbang wanted to run, but he couldn''t run at all.


    For this Zhou Wanbang, the secrets of his body have been known, so before Zhou Wanbang opened his mouth for mercy, Wang Chongli ended Zhou Wanbang with one punch with the absolute physical strength of tyrant dragon body.


    As soon as Zhou Wanbang died, a faint white light rose.


    "The host is dead, returning."


    The cold sound of the system echoed.


    Wang Zhong originally wanted to catch this system, but he caught it empty, and the system disappeared without a trace.


    "It runs very fast."


    Wang Chong was also a little afraid at this time. If he hadn''t been a tyrant, he might have really died.


    This also shows that this combat power system is still flawed. It can only detect spiritual combat power, but for his physical power, the system cannot detect it.


    After cleaning up Zhou Wanbang''s booty, as he guessed, there are still many good things, including precious medicinal materials, millions of jade and thousands of liang of silver.


    "It seems that there is enough money on the way."


    Wang Zhong was happy. He didn''t expect Zhou Wanbang to be so rich.


    But the most important thing is a bottle of poison gas, which says colorless and tasteless poison.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect another bottle of this thing.


    "It can poison me. This thing is also a card."


    After removing the magic array here, Wang Chong packed his things, found a direction, and left.


    There is nothing to stay in this place. Now officially go to the demon clan area.


    After a day, the poison gas in the body gradually disappeared, and the Demon power slowly recovered.


    This time to the demon clan, Wang Chong took the main road. It was very safe and comfortable along the way.


    Finally, Wang Chong came to the border town.


    This is a Terran City, but because it is close to the demon area, there are also many demon people here.


    Although the Terrans and demons have some gaps between each other, and some despise each other, on the whole, they still live in peace.


    While calculating each other, the two parties also do business with each other. Some senior leaders even intermarry for each other''s interests. There are countless forces for the alliance between the demon and the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that the demon fox clan has a woman with Nine Tailed Fox blood. Now the fox clan is competing for marriage. The fox clan with the strongest strength will have the opportunity to marry the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "I''ve heard that I''m not a fox, or I''ll marry her."


    "You can pull it down. Even if you are a fox, you think you can stand out from the hundreds of thousands of foxes."


    "Don''t look down on others......"


    The inn is really very lively.


    Wang Zhong sat in the inn, calmly listening to the chat of some guests.


    "Nine Tailed foxes compete for marriage..."


    Wang Chong murmured. He knew that the original owner ATU was in love with Princess jiuweihu at that time.


    It must be that ATU who is wandering outside. At this time, he also heard about the martial arts competition of Princess jiuweihu, so he went to have a look. At that time, he glanced at Princess jiuweihu from a distance and immediately surprised her.


    It''s a pity that the original owner ATU''s strength is weak and frightening. Although he likes Princess jiuweihu very much, he naturally has no luck with Princess jiuweihu for strength reasons.


    While thinking, a group of people in white came into the inn. These people didn''t hide their fox tails. They shook them. It was obvious that these people were fox demons.


    "If I can marry Princess jiuweihu, I must let her know my strength, hahaha..."


    "No, I heard that Princess jiuweihu is very beautiful."


    The people in the inn laughed and said, and these people were naturally heard by the fox demons.


    Led by the fox demon, the human sword eyebrow twisted, and the backhand slapped him.


    "Pa Pa............."


    The two men who just spoke flew out with two slaps in the air.


    "Bang Dang............"


    Fell at Wang Chong''s feet, and the two people howled.


    "Two waste things, dare you call me fox princess!" The fox demon who hit people shouted loudly.


    "Don''t be angry, master fox. They''ve drunk too much." The shopkeeper hurriedly came to say hello.


    "Sorry, sorry............."


    How dare these two people talk more and leave in a hurry.


    Seeing them leave, the fox demon''s face looked better.


    Then the group sat up and began to talk again.


    It can be seen that these fox people have a high status. Even if this is an inn owned by people, few people dare to say that they just hit people.


    "We arrived at Fox city earlier these days. Although we may not be favored by Princess Nine Tailed Fox, it is also excellent to see all the heroes of our fox clan."


    "Yes, I heard that this time, not only our fox clan, but also many demons of other races have passed."

 Chapter 465

    "Special Ba Zi''s, what''s the past of other races doing?"


    "Isn''t it? Do they still want to rob the Nine Tailed Fox princess with our fox clan?"


    The fox demon who spoke before said, "not at all, but just look at the young talents of our fox clan. Of course, there are also some brave people who want to kiss our Nine Tailed Fox Princess Fang Ze. Hum, if these guys dare to insult our princess, they will fight with them."


    "Yes............."


    "Everyone." At this time, Wang Chong walked over and said, "I don''t know when the Nine Tailed Fox princess is going to compete for a wedding?"


    "Get out!" The head fox demon snorted coldly.


    Wang Chong was stunned and helplessly stretched out his Fox Tail: "I''m also a fox demon."


    "Are you also a fox demon?" Everyone frowned, some did not expect.


    "How can I not feel the evil spirit on you?"


    Wang Zhong explained, "I''m weak."


    "Then don''t join in the excitement in the past. Now there are dragons and snakes in fox city. You used to ask for trouble."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "I''m just going to see the world in the past. Please let me know."


    "Well, for the sake of all fox demons, let me tell you. The time for the princess to compete for marriage is one month later. During this period, she is signing up. At that time, there will be a unified competition. The winner will be with Princess jiuweihu and hold an engagement ceremony."


    With that, several fox demons on this table showed envy.


    They dare not even think of being with Princess jiuweihu.


    Wang Zhong nodded his head to show understanding, arched his hands and said, "thank you for solving my doubts. I''m leaving."


    Wang Zhong quickly left here, bought a map on the roadside, and set off for Fox city.


    Along the way, Wang Zhong successively arrived at many big cities of the demon clan, and finally came to Fox city half a month later.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of fox City, Wang Zhong saw a long line. There were people and demons in these lines, which was really lively.


    Almost everyone along the way was talking about Princess jiuweihu.


    In fact, strictly speaking, although the Nine Tailed Fox princess is beautiful, these people come here not because of this, but because of talent.


    It is said that if you can be with the princess of the Nine Tailed Fox, future generations may also get the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox. Who doesn''t want their offspring to have a strong talent?


    Although the monsters of other races are different from the Nine Tailed Fox, they can also be combined, even people can do it, so there are many other races.


    After entering the city, Wang Chong found a good inn to live in. Then he asked how to sign up and how to compete in martial arts at that time.


    The registration fee is quite expensive. It needs hundreds of thousands of jade to sign up. This is not that the fox clan wants to make money, but that there are too many cats and dogs to sign up. This money is actually a kind of competition this time, so as to avoid making trouble without any identity.


    Wang Zhong naturally signed up. This time, he has a task to marry Princess jiuweihu, so this time he must win.


    According to the inquiry these days, he also knows what kind of existence the fox clan is.


    The fox clan is one of the most ancient races in the demon clan, and the royal clan of the fox clan is naturally a Nine Tailed clan with Nine Tailed Fox blood.


    This time, the Nine Tailed Fox princess, named Meng Wei, although she was named the Nine Tailed Fox princess, in fact, she is just a little more blood than the Nine Tailed Fox of other people of the same race, and she is not the Nine Tailed Fox in the real sense.


    However, Rao is so. Meng Wei''s mantissa has also been cultivated to five. It is said that she is about to break through to six. With her strength of six tails at such a young age, she is very likely to get the power of nine tails in the future.


    After knowing so much information, Wang Zhong spent the next days in the inn to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    Finally, in 13 days, the Nine Tailed Fox clan''s marriage contest officially opened.


    This martial arts competition is simpler than Wang Chong imagined. It is to let many young talents who want to participate in the competition all go to the secret territory of the fox clan, wanhushan.


    The area of that secret place is not large, only a bare mountain, without any murderers and vegetation. After entering, all the young talents participating in the competition began to fight. When the final winner was determined, it was the first place in the martial arts recruitment conference, and it was the unmarried husband of Princess jiuweihu.


    There is no danger in writing this contest, because every contestant will get a token. If he is seriously injured or surrendered, he can crush the token and leave at the first time. As long as he goes out of the secret place, he will lose the qualification of the contest.


    But if you crush the token late, or after serious injury, it will be life-threatening if it is too late.


    These dangerous Nine Tailed foxes have been said in advance, and everyone participating in the competition knows it.


    On such a large square, Wang Chong and countless fox children are standing here at the moment.


    Although they are all foxes, the same race also distinguishes between strong and weak.


    There are 381 surnames in the fox clan, most of which coincide with the names of the Terrans, of which the largest six aristocratic families have Nine Tailed Fox blood.


    Mengjia, heijia, Bai Jia, Huang Jia, Ou Jia, Hu Jia.


    Mengjia is a big family at the height of the sun. Not only are there many masters in the family, but also there is a Nine Tailed Fox with the most rich blood of Mengwei.


    Now many people speculate that the young talents of the other five families are the most likely to win this martial arts competition.


    These five families are not only powerful, but also capable people come out in large numbers. It is said that each family has arranged more than five young people with excellent talents to participate in this martial arts competition.


    Wang Chong was not at all conspicuous among so many fox demons. The most conspicuous was the more than 20 people standing in the first row of the team, all of whom were from the five families.


    After standing for more than half an hour, the elder of the dream family stood up and began to explain the martial arts recruitment meeting.


    The content of the speech is similar to Wang Chong''s own understanding, that is, when a group of people enter the scuffle, the loser leaves the secret place, and the last person left is the time to win.


    It looks simple, but it''s actually very difficult.


    If you want to win, it''s impossible to just hide.


    Because the area inside is not large, tens of thousands of people go in and appear in it at random. If you have bad luck and encounter several demon foxes in a row, the Demon power consumption is very large, I''m afraid it will be difficult to sustain.


    At that time, many people questioned this rule, but dream parents always said, "our dream family''s Nine Tailed Fox princess needs not only strength, but also luck. Sometimes luck is also a part of strength."


    After hearing this sentence, Wang Zhong also agreed in his heart.


    The more people practice, the more they believe in these things. This is called luck. A person with good luck and no matter how poor his talent will get mixed up. Sometimes he can feel promoted by drinking cold water.


    On the contrary, those with excellent talent can''t do anything if they are not lucky.


    With the order of an elder of the dream family, the martial arts competition finally began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and the next moment he disappeared from the square.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a big mountain with jagged rocks and no vegetation.


    The mountain is very high, straight into the sky.


    But around the mountain is a yellow dust land, and at the end of the distance is a gray land. Wang Zhong knows that that place is the end of this secret place.


    In the past, I left this secret place directly, that is, I lost my qualification.


    Wang Zhong''s first thought was Gou.


    After all, fools can see that the more opponents they encounter, the faster their strength will be consumed.


    Just trying to find a place to hide, an accident occurred.


    A tiger backed fox demon with two tails stared at him.


    "Boy, why don''t you show your tail?" The strong man shouted.


    For the fox demon, it is not very accurate to judge whether the same kind is strong, sometimes just looking at the evil spirit, because there are many secrets in the world that can restrain the evil spirit, so the best way is to look at his tails.


    The more mantissa, the stronger the strength of the same level. Of course, the rest depends on the skill and secret arts you cultivate.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "there''s nothing to show. I don''t want to fight yet. Stay away from me."


    "Haha, it seems that you are also a fool to preserve your strength."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows: "listen to what you mean, you have to deal with me."


    The strong man didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed indifferently.


    When Wang Chong went up, an evil spirit blew over.


    "Poof..." the strong man flew back, spewing a stream of blood.


    The strong man''s face was shocked. Seeing Wang Chong''s white appearance, he thought he was a weak chicken, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    He turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, a figure in white suddenly appeared behind him.


    The man in white also just came over by visual inspection. He glanced at the strong man and punched him without nonsense.


    Knowing that he was defeated, the strong man quickly pinched the jade pendant.


    In an instant, a curtain of light appeared around him, and the attack could not hit him at all.


    "It was a shield." Wang Zhong understood.


    The strong man snorted coldly, and the figure had disappeared.


    The rest of the people in white have three tails. You know, those who can come here are the younger generation of the family. Even Princess Mengwei, who has the most blood of Nine Tailed foxes, has only reached five tails now, and those who can have three tails are actually the best of the younger generation.


    After feeling that Wang Chong was not easy to mess with, he laughed and said, "friends, don''t worry, I''ll leave."


    "Are you not going to attack me?"


    "Although I also want to marry Princess jiuweihu, I know myself clearly. With my strength, I won''t fight to the end."


    "Really, then come in."


    "Haha, I came in to see those people."


    The man in white pointed to the top of the mountain, where two lonely figures stood.


    These two people are the young generation of the six families, with four tails.


    The younger generation of several other families seems to have not passed, but it is estimated that it will not be long before they get together.


    At that time, the battle of these people will be the focus of this martial arts recruitment conference.


    "With our strength, we are definitely not the opponent of those people, so there is no need to fight to death."

 Chapter 466

    Wang Zhong had heard about the argument of this man in white before, but it was strange that this man knew this, but why did he come in?


    So he asked this question, and the man in white laughed, "I came in to meet the strong peers, and only when I know my gap can I make progress. Don''t say more, I have to find a place to hide."


    The man in white left in a flash.


    "Death!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone suddenly attacked behind Wang Chong. It seems that this person hid for a while.


    After listening to the man in white, Wang Chong was not in the mood to fight now. He flashed and left here.


    "Madder, I ran away."


    The rest of the man snorted coldly, and it happened that there were people traveling around, so they fought.


    There are many people like people in white who stay out of the affair, but relatively speaking, most of the demon foxes come in to win a glimmer of hope of marrying Princess jiuweihu.


    These people also know that they are too weak compared with the younger generation masters of the six families, but as an ideal demon fox, they will also think that in case these masters are both defeated, in case they are lucky to fight to the end, even if they are finally defeated, it is good to be in the top ten, at least they will become famous in the future.


    The battle here is not unknown to the outside world.


    On the huge open-air square outside, dozens of large and small screens are projected in the sky. These screens are like huge monitors, reflecting everyone inside the secret land.


    "The people on the top of the mountain are the young people of the Bai family. They are on the top of the mountain as soon as they come out. Their luck is good. Other demon foxes dare not approach them." Someone on the square sighed.


    "That''s not true. Who can enter the secret realm this time is not the best of these families. With their strength, who dares to approach them?"


    "It''s a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. When so many people come, it''s actually the young children of the six families who are qualified."


    "It can''t be said that the world is so big that there are still many gifted geniuses. It depends on whether they can stand out."


    "Hey, you see, there is someone here who has been avoiding war."


    This person naturally refers to Wang Zhong after talking with people in white before.


    After chatting with the man in white, Wang Zhong was more sure of his decision to preserve his strength. Many people thought he was easy to bully and kill, but he avoided him.


    As time went by, more and more people were sent out by the secret place, and Wang Chong now met fewer and fewer people.


    At the moment, he hid behind a stone. More than an hour later, an explosion suddenly came from the top of the mountain.


    Wang Zhong looked over and saw that the masters had begun to fight.


    It''s not surprising that up to now, people with low strength have left here and been sent out. The rest are masters.


    The young children of several large families have chosen their own goals to start fighting, but they did not choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After all, people outside are watching, and playing these tricks may be laughed at by people all over the world.


    The battle lasted until the afternoon. As time passed, the periphery of this secret place began to shrink, which was reducing the area.


    In this way, some people can''t hide if they want to.


    Finally, the fox demon black uneasy, the son of the Black family owner, gained the upper hand and fought to the end in several families.


    Some of the remaining children of the small family gradually came to him, but it was a pity that they were not black uneasy opponents and were defeated one after another.


    At this time, Wang Chong also ran towards the top of the mountain. Now there are only three people left on the top of the mountain.


    The other two knew that they were not black unease''s opponents, so they all took the way of attacking at the same time, trying to counter black unease.


    At this time, Hei restless was actually out of oil and the lamp was dry, because he was not allowed to take any strength supplements here, so he had to bite his teeth and insist.


    Just at this time, an accident occurred, and a momentum suddenly poured out of Hei restless. He was going to be promoted.


    It is worthy of being a genius. When facing the attack of two people, Hei Qianan was promoted directly.


    "Ah......"


    A tyrannical momentum suddenly gushed out of the black uneasy body, "I didn''t expect that I could be promoted at this time, hahahaha......"


    The amazing momentum made the other two fox demons frown, but they also knew that if they did not solve the black anxiety this time, they really had no chance.


    Both of them worked hard to reach the end. As long as they won, they could get Princess jiuweihu. At the thought of Princess jiuweihu''s beautiful face and slender figure, their hearts all filled with enthusiasm.


    "HeiShao, offended."


    The two burst out with amazing momentum, trying to win black unease in one fell swoop.


    "Hahaha, you think you can sneak into me when I''m promoted. It''s beyond your strength."


    Hei restless''s originally four tails suddenly stretched out, and a short tail slowly grew out.


    "God, Hei Qianan broke through."


    "It''s amazing. He''s also five tails, just like Miss Meng Wei."


    "HeiShao is really the son of heaven. It seems that the candidate has been decided this time."


    Inside the secret realm, Hei uneasy really solved the two people with his last strength.


    "Hahaha, I won, I won!" Hei anxiously laughed wildly. He was already thinking about having several babies with Princess jiuweihu.


    Strong cheers also broke out on the field of heijia outside.


    "Hahaha, my son Hei is uneasy, and indeed he has the money to marry the princess, hahaha..." the owner of the Hei family did not hide his pride at all.


    "Hey, there seems to be another one in it."


    "I know this guy. It''s rubbish to avoid fighting from beginning to end."


    "The fox''s taste is too bad. How can he live to this day? This kind of fox will be killed when he goes out."


    "It''s just a scum. My son is a fox with the ability to marry a princess. Will he be afraid of him?"


    Many people nodded. Although the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and they had just been promoted to five tails, the foundation was still unstable, but no matter how unstable, it was better than an unknown person.


    In secret territory, Hei Anxi also sensed that there were more people behind him.


    At this moment, the area of this secret place has shrunk to about ten square meters, which is the area for the final duel.


    "There are even foxes. What''s your name? It seems that the hiding place is very hidden." Dark uneasy light way.


    Wang Zhong said, "my name is a Tu, and I have offended."


    Wang Chong didn''t talk nonsense and attacked the past.


    "Cut, although my oil is exhausted and my lamp is dry, it''s enough to deal with you."


    The domineering momentum of black uneasy body poured out, and the whole body was like a bullet, shooting at Wang Zhong.


    His move carries a thousand pounds of force. In case it is smashed, ordinary foxes can be directly smashed and bled.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zhong directly blocked Hei Anxi''s offensive.


    "Huh?" Black uneasy frown, a little strange.


    At the next moment, Wang Chong threw it with a left hook.


    Hei uneasy felt that he was hit by a mountain and flew out.


    "Poop!"


    Hei anxiously fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    At the same time, the token on his body automatically smashed into a defensive shield and sent him out.


    On the square, everyone''s face was directly dull.


    "I... am I right?"


    "Black uneasy, lost."


    "HeiShao, HeiShao............"


    Seeing Hei Anxi appear on the square, many people of Hei family hurried out.


    "Pa!" The owner of the Black family slapped the table: "there is a problem with the rules of this martial arts competition. My son has run out of oil and light, and has just been promoted to five tails. This is a bargain picked up by the boy inside."


    Many people on the court nodded in agreement.


    In their view, Wang Chong did pick up the leak. Hei restless was already out of oil at that time, and the lamp was dry, which was stronger than ordinary people. The appearance of Wang Chong made Hei restless unable to fight anymore.


    Many people in the dreamer camp are also whispering.


    "Master, the information came out. This man''s name is a Tu, and he is a free range demon fox."


    The so-called free cultivation actually means free cultivation.


    These people are looking at the information filled in by Wang Chong when he signed up. It shows that his name is a Tu, with the tail ending. He has no family and has been wandering outside


    "One... One tail."


    Seeing this number, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? It was picked up by a boy with one tail."


    "Master, Princess Mengwei may marry such a person." At the side of the master Meng Wuchang, an elder''s excited eyes were red.


    "A demon fox is the most garbage existence in our fox clan. How can this kind of garbage qualified demon fox desecrate our princess?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "You must repent!!!"


    Meng impermanence''s face was also very ugly, and he said, "but... So many families are looking at it. If you go back, won''t it make the world sneer? Especially the Terran side, you will definitely laugh at us at that time."


    "It''s better to laugh at it than to let the princess marry a loser?"


    "Yes, master, this matter is very important. We must repent of marriage......"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" After thinking for a while, Meng Wuchang whispered, "it''s definitely inconvenient to repent directly. We should think of a good way to repent."


    "This............."


    A group of people looked at each other and wondered what to do.


    "Weiwei, what do you think?" At this time, Meng Wei with a veil appeared.


    "You should have heard that as an ordinary fox with only one tail, neither talent nor family deserve you, so you have to find a way to repent." Meng Wuchang looks at his daughter, who makes him very satisfied. Everyone knows that Meng Wei is not only talented, but also extremely smart. She must have a good way.


    As soon as Meng Wei appeared, people around him took the initiative to make way, and we can see how high the status of Meng Wei is.


    Her eyes were cold, and she said faintly, "I have a plan that can not only successfully repent of marriage, but also make the world stand on our side."


    "Oh?" Meng Wuchang nodded and said, "daughter, what are you going to do?"


    "We can do this." Meng Wei said some ways, and everyone gave a thumbs up when they heard it.


    "The princess''s plan is really profound."


    "In this way, those people outside can''t say anything."

 Chapter 467

    After Wang Zhong came out of the secret place, he naturally attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    "Is this the little punk?"


    "My God, the princess of the Nine Tailed Fox would marry this fox. Why, God, why..."


    "Hey, this is fate."


    "I''ll kill him, kill him, Princess Nine Tailed Fox can''t be defiled by this garbage!"


    The foxes in the square were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to rush up and cut Wang Chong immediately.


    However, Wang Zhong directly ignored all this.


    I''m kidding. After living so many lives, if he is frightened by these eyes, he should not mix it up.


    "Congratulations, young man. You survived this contest." An old man came over, his body full of demons, obviously a big demon.


    In order to show that he was also a fox, Wang Chong had already stretched out his fox tail and released a trace of his own evil spirit.


    This evil spirit is very weak, and Wang Chong can''t help it. He has long found that he is a cataplasm. The tyrant body constitution seems to suppress the Nine Tailed Fox constitution, so that his evil spirit can''t evaporate.


    Feeling Wang Chong''s evil spirit like a weak chicken, the old man with white beard despised him even more. He secretly said that the princess should never marry such a low-level fox.


    However, after all, people are mature and refined. The old man with white beard chuckled and said, "come with me."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong followed.


    As I walked, I was a little strange. Why did the fox demons around look at me like enemies?


    "Ho, tui!"


    Walking in front of a young fox demon, this guy actually spit a mouthful of thick sputum directly in front of him.


    Wang Chong frowned. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything and walked away directly.


    "Elder, I don''t know where to take me? Is it to meet princess jiuweihu directly?" Walking into a hall, Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking strangely.


    The old man with white beard thought, what you think is very beautiful, smelly boy. You also want to see the princess, and don''t see what you are?


    He said, "the princess can''t be seen for the time being. Now I''ll arrange for you to have a rest. After a rest for a while, you will be allowed to see the princess tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    Wang Zhong actually had some expectations in his heart.


    After all, she is the princess of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Maybe it is because she is a fox in her life, so she always feels excited when she sees the mother fox.


    What''s this called? Wang Chong felt a little speechless.


    The residence arranged for Wang Chong is very good. It is extremely spacious and spacious. There are bright rooms for bathing, big beds, delicious food, and even two extremely beautiful female foxes waiting here.


    "It''s really a big family. This row of noodles is big enough." Wang Zhong thought secretly.


    "Ah Tu, you can stay here for one night. Tomorrow you will see the princess and have a good rest." The old man with white beard smiled strangely.


    "Thanks a lot."


    After seeing off the old man with white beard, the two attendants did not leave, but came over and said, "son Tu, I have put hot water for you, and please change your clothes and take a bath."


    "Well, thank you."


    Wang Chong didn''t think much and walked over.


    At the same time, I thought, I was worried that my family would look down on him because of his humble background, but now I think this treatment is very good.


    "Go out and I''ll wash it myself." Wang chongdao.


    "Yes."


    The two attendants looked at each other, as if disappointed.


    After walking out, the old man with white beard came, "how did you come out?"


    "ATU asked us to come out."


    "This guy, I know, go down."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong is now in the water and feels very comfortable.


    After taking a bath and going to bed, the time passed minute by minute. At the moment, in the middle of the night, Wang Chong seemed to be sleeping, but in fact, he had been observing his surroundings.


    When you go out, you must be on guard. Although the dream family seems to be very polite to him, who knows what people think, you must be on guard.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Wang Chong frowned. Under the night light, he could see a female fox in a transparent dress crawling in.


    "This dress is too inappropriate."


    Wang Zhong''s heart roast.


    The mother fox came to Wang Chong''s bed. Wang Chong knew that he could no longer pretend to sleep. He immediately got up and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah, childe, it''s like this. I''m here to sleep."


    "Does dreamhouse still have this rule?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, yes."


    "But I don''t need it."


    The servant girl said, "what you want, before you marry the princess, you must test your function."


    Wang Chong''s face turned black and said, "don''t measure it. It must be 100% lark."


    The servant girl didn''t listen and continued to climb up.


    The other party didn''t mean any harm. Naturally, Wang Chong couldn''t make a move, so he had to climb down helplessly: "since you came up, I can only go down."


    "Childe, in fact, don''t be embarrassed. This is our rule here."


    The servant girl smiled, and her clothes faded slowly.


    "Hey, don''t mess around."


    Just after Wang Chonggang finished speaking, the servant girl shouted, "help, help, help..."


    It was like saying, "bang", the door was violently knocked open, and seven or eight people rushed in all of a sudden.


    The leader was the old man in white. As soon as he came in, he shouted, "well, you Artu, you''re going to do bad things."


    The servant girl quickly put on her clothes and ran to the old man with white beard crying: "Lord Shi, Wuwuwuwu... This ah Tu said to ask me something to let me in. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect to directly treat me..... Wuwuwu......"


    "A Tu, a Tu, you are already the son-in-law of our dream family, and you still have people. What do you think our dream family is?" Lord Shi suddenly shouted.


    Wang Chong understood all at once.


    The previous politeness is false, and the real purpose of these people is to wrong him.


    Wang Chong''s face suddenly became cold and said faintly, "if you don''t want me to marry the princess, you can say clearly, why do you do these dirty things?"


    Being said like this, Lord Shi also knew that he was not authentic and his face was a little embarrassed, but at the thought of Wang Chong''s talent, he snorted coldly, "what are you talking about? What are we framing you for?"


    "Yes, why should we frame you? Are you worth our framing?"


    Two more elders came.


    "It came quite quickly. It seems that I have waited for a while?"


    "Boy, I''m so sharp mouthed after making a mistake."


    Meng impermanence also appeared at the door: "you have committed crimes in my dream family now. According to our dream family rules, you are not worthy to marry my daughter."


    "Don''t you deserve it?"


    Wang Zhong looked at these people indifferently. In fact, if these people didn''t want him to marry Princess jiuweihu, it could be said clearly before that they had to make these famous houses and frame him. Isn''t this a bitch smashing and erecting a memorial archway?


    As soon as the fist was pinched, Wang Zhong shouted, "what a dreamer. You framed me. Now there are so many people, this is to kill me?"


    "We won''t kill you to avoid being laughed at by people all over the world, but you should leave fox city immediately and never come back, otherwise you will be killed!"


    "Hahaha, then you have to have this skill."


    Wang Zhong laughed. For the time being, there were many people on the other side. Naturally, he wouldn''t be stupid. But later, he was ready to deal with Mengjia slowly.


    As for Princess jiuweihu, she doesn''t want to marry him, does she? Well, let her see how good she is!


    "Get out of here now!" Dream impermanence shouted.


    "Hum, the green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows long. You wait."


    Wang Chong left here and just came to the street. Wang Chong frowned.


    The portraits posted on the street are all about him, which tells how he tried to bully the servant girls and was finally expelled from his home by the dream family.


    "This dreamer is really killing everything."


    Wang Chong walked on the road, and a few people recognized Wang Chong.


    "Isn''t this the dream family''s'' son-in-law '', haha, I said, how can he get a beauty like the princess?"


    "Isn''t it, boy? Get out of here now, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    These foxes are all full of flesh. At first glance, they are not good foxes.


    Wang Chong sneered at his family background, and he didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of these small characters.


    After walking into an alley, his figure flashed, and he directly hid his breath and disappeared.


    "Hey, why is his evil spirit gone?"


    "Yes?"


    Several people who followed him were very strange, but they didn''t find a person who had changed his clothes had walked on the street. This person was wearing a robe. At first glance, he couldn''t see his face at all.


    This person is naturally Wang Zhong.


    "Dream family, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice, Princess jiuweihu, I will make you pay the price."


    Returning to the inn where he lived, Wang Chong looked at the dream house in the distance and said coldly.


    ATU disappeared, and the news swept the whole city in an instant.


    Some people said that he must have been secretly executed by dreamers, others said that a Tu may have left the city, and I''m afraid he didn''t dare to come back with a hundred courage. Others said that he had actually stayed in the city, crying heartbroken.


    Everything is said, but more importantly, Wang Zhong must have been executed.


    In fact, everyone with a clear eye can see that Wang Chong was punished by the dream family, but no one dares to say anything, and even thinks that Wang Chong is really not worthy of Princess Nine Tailed Fox.


    As time goes by, there is less and less news about Wang Zhong.


    The dreamer who originally wanted to find Wang Zhong''s whereabouts could only end up with nothing. They concluded that Wang revaluation was afraid to escape, and maybe he ran to the Terran side.


    This matter came to an end, but the bigger thing once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dream family once again held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    Originally, strictly speaking, the dream family was very interested in Hei restless. The Hei family and their dream family were equally famous families. In this battle, Hei restless had five tails successfully, so it was best for Hei restless to marry Princess jiuweihu.


    But the problem is that other families know that this news are strongly opposed, and then a bigger accident occurred. Several excellent children of several other families also gave birth to five tails.


    In this way, the competitive pressure of black unrest will be increased.


    So dream family chose to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives again!!!

 Chapter 468

    The news that the martial arts recruitment conference was held again suddenly spread all over the country, and many people knew the news.


    Wang Chong naturally knew the news. As time approached, Wang Chong often wandered among the crowd, secretly listening to the news about Meng Wei.


    Finally, he got the news, because the martial arts recruitment meeting was about to begin. Meng Wei would go out of the city and worship at the fox fairy temple before that.


    Fox fairy temple is on a fox mountain outside fox city. This is the birthplace of fox demons. There were countless small fox demons on the mountain in the past.


    Fox fairy temple is a belief of fox demons, which is similar to the nature of human praying for God and worshipping Buddha.


    Meng Wei wore a veil when she went out, and no one noticed her.


    She took a few bodyguards and servant girls. After arriving at the fox fairy temple, Meng Wei devoutly kowtowed and said, "the fox fairy is on the top. I hope this martial arts competition and marriage invitation conference can go smoothly. Don''t make trouble like last time. Please give me a good husband..."


    With that, Meng Wei respectfully bowed, and then put on three incense sticks.


    After the incense, Meng Wei had a rest for a while and was ready to eat in the inner room.


    After entering the room, Meng Wei ate alone. The food here is very distinctive, which is the dried fish that their foxes like best.


    While eating Meng Wei, I thought, they all said that this fox fairy temple was extremely effective. Unfortunately, I had been under control before and couldn''t come here. This time, I finally begged my father to come here, hoping that the fox fairy could give me a happy husband.


    Unable to help herself, Meng Wei remembered the remaining young masters in the last martial arts competition.


    She sighed slightly, "those masters are really talented, but they always have a sense of sameness. How I want to have an unforgettable love."


    Although it is a fox demon, these days, demons are actually the same as people. Young banshees are holding a girlish heart and want to have an unforgettable love.


    Even Meng Wei sometimes thought, why doesn''t there be a happy husband who will hurt her severely once.


    "I''ve lived so long and haven''t been in love, eh..." Meng Wei smiled bitterly and suddenly felt tired.


    Have you been worshipping God for a long time?


    Meng Wei shook her head, and suddenly her heart clicked. The evil spirit in her body suddenly disappeared.


    Finding this, she became more and more surprised and hurriedly urged the evil spirit, but it was useless.


    "Come, come..."


    She is not a fool. She knows she must be poisoned.


    But there was no response outside the door. She walked to the door with difficulty. When she opened the door, her heart suddenly cooled.


    I saw that the bodyguard and servant girls had fallen to the ground, and I didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Instead, there was a familiar figure, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    "Hello, princess, how are you?"


    It''s Wang Chong who speaks.


    In order to revenge Meng Jia, he has secretly investigated the news that Meng Wei is going out these days, so he has been waiting here for a long time.


    After seeing Meng Wei come in for lunch, he decisively took out the poison gas refined by crazy python, stunned the people outside, and used the medicine to make Meng Wei lose combat effectiveness.


    "You are... You are..."


    Wang re entered the room and said faintly, "I won the first place in the last martial arts contest, ATU."


    "It''s you, you rascal, what do you want?"


    Wang Zhong said, "your dream family framed me and asked me what I want?"


    Words fall, he has pinched Meng Wei''s neck, so that she can''t speak at all.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away." Meng Wei was covered by the brutal murderous spirit, which made her heart cold. She could only bite her teeth and whisper, "don''t... don''t..."


    Wang Zhong naturally scared Meng Wei, so he smiled gently, "if you don''t want to die, be smart for me."


    With that, Wang Zhong put a black robe on Meng Wei''s head and a coarse linen suit on her body, and then changed her shoes. Now at a glance, Meng Wei looks like an old woman.


    Of course, this is not enough. Meng Wei''s smell is very unique, so he took out the rotten mud he had already prepared and threw a little on Meng Wei. In this way, the smell was also covered up.


    Out of the door, he took Meng Wei to the carriage he had already prepared: "get in for me."


    Meng Wei was extremely oppressed and wanted to ask for help several times, but she was completely demon free and physically weak. If she just shouted, she would definitely be directly killed.


    "You let me go, i... my dream family will not treat you unfairly." Meng Wei cried as the carriage drove on the road.


    "Oh, do you think I will believe it?"


    Wang Chong shook his head.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Then you will know."


    The carriage entered the dense forest, and the road became narrower and narrower. When it came to an impasse, Wang Zhong untied the horse rope and let the horse leave by itself.


    The rest of the carriage frame was directly burned by Wang Zhong, so that there was no trace left.


    "Go!"


    Carrying Meng Wei, she rushed into the dense forest.


    "Sobbing..." Meng Wei kept crying and begging for mercy, but it was useless at all.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless. In addition to revenge, he was also prepared to implement Stockholm syndrome against Meng Wei.


    Stockholm syndrome refers to a complex in which the victim has feelings for the offender and even helps the offender in turn. This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression, dependence, and even assist the perpetrator.


    After a period of time, the hostage will have a psychological dependence on the hijacker. Their life and death are controlled by the hijackers. They are very grateful that the hijackers let them survive. They share the fate with the hijacker, regard the future of the hijacker as their own future, and regard the safety of the hijacker as their own safety. Therefore, they adopted the attitude of "we oppose them" and regarded the rescuer as the enemy.


    This is called Stockholm syndrome.


    It seems shameless, but Wang Zhong feels that this is called treating others with their own way. Who let them deal with him first and framed him, then he doesn''t need to look good again.


    This time, Wang Chong walked for half a day and encountered many fierce beasts where he passed, but he narrowly avoided them.


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    The road is so bumpy that Meng Wei can''t stand it.


    "Pa!" Wang Zhong knocked Tun hard and shouted, "don''t be wordy."


    Meng Wei was extremely humiliated and angry. She couldn''t remember how many times she had been humiliated. She casually asked that she was going to be beaten, that she was going to be beaten even if she was tired, and that she was going to be beaten even if she breathed. Why is this?


    "Pa!"


    "Why did you hit me again?"


    Wang Zhong hehe sneered, "I thought something happened to you because you were silent."


    "You............"


    "Stop arguing and get down right away."


    Looking around, Meng Wei was scared to death. At this moment, they unexpectedly came to the bottom of a cliff.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "There is our new home below."


    Whoosh


    Wang Chong jumped down and landed steadily on a prominent open space on the cliff.


    Surprisingly, there is a small house on this vacant lot, with some miscellaneous furniture and a clean bed inside.


    These things are very new. Obviously, Wang Zhong bought them recently.


    "This is our new home." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Asshole, I tell you, I won''t agree. You can''t do anything to me?"


    Meng Wei tried to resist, but at the moment, she was unable to compete with Wang Chong. Then she was kicked into the house and locked up.


    This bottle of medicine that can make people weak can still be used for a long time, so Wang Zhong is ready to take his time.


    That night, Wang Chong and Meng Wei entered the bridal chamber.


    First bind her limbs, and then


    "Woo woo......"


    This night, Meng Wei cried very sad and convulsed several times.


    For several days in a row, Meng Wei was crying and even begged Wang Chong to let her go. Unfortunately, Wang Chong certainly wouldn''t do that casually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eat."


    It was a good day, and Wang roasted a lot of dried fish.


    Looking at these dried fish, Meng Wei still ate them.


    Although she hates Wang Chong very much and can''t wait to beat him to the bone and ashes immediately, she has to admit that Wang Chong''s craftsmanship is good. Now for her, eating every day is her happiest time, and cramps don''t count.


    "It''s been more than a month. My dreamhouse must have started everyone to look for me. Once you find me, ATU, you''ll die ugly." Meng Wei angrily bit a piece of fish and said.


    Wang Zhong said faintly, "wait until they can find here."


    Meng Wei couldn''t help but be silent. Yes, this place is too remote. It''s not only on the cliffs, but also surrounded by dense forests. There are many fierce beasts living here. How could she find it here?


    "Then when are you going to let me go? You''ve done that to me, so forgive me?"


    "I''ll let you go in the back."


    "When?"


    "Say again."


    Wang got up again and said, "come in."


    The simple three words made Meng Wei tremble: "can I have a rest today?"


    "Let''s go."


    A sleepless night.


    Such days lasted for more than two months. Suddenly one day, Meng Wei ate her favorite dried fish and suddenly vomited.


    "Vomit... Vomit... How disgusting."


    Meng Wei is still young. Of course, she doesn''t know that this is a sign of pregnancy.


    But Wang Zhong knew it. He said with joy, "give me your hand."


    "Oh."


    Meng Wei handed Wang Zhong her hand obediently.


    Now she can say that she is obedient. For so long, she has given up resistance. As for hating Wang Chong, she thinks she still hates Wang Chong, but she also has to admit that in addition to no freedom here, other things are also good.


    At least, I am well taken care of.


    After being held by Wang Chong, Meng Wei''s heart jumped at this moment, which was a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    "Why did I do this!"


    Looking at Wang Chong''s clear face, Meng Wei''s face suddenly felt hot.


    Wang Chong is a veterinarian, so he can also roughly measure the pregnancy of the fox. After measuring it, Wang Chong frowned.


    "Yes!"


    "What''s there?"


    Meng Wei said strangely.


    "You are pregnant..."


    "What?"


    Meng Wei''s face changed greatly: "I have... I have a child..."

 Chapter 469

    "I have children..."


    At the moment, Meng Wei''s expression is extremely wonderful. She thinks she should be very angry because the child is a Tu''s bastard.


    But somehow, she felt that she couldn''t afford to be angry. Looking at Wang Chong''s happy appearance, she even had some expectations.


    "Asshole, how can I do this?" Meng Wei scolded secretly.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No... nothing, what should I do? I have children, what should I do?" Meng Wei was in a hurry for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I used to be a veterinarian."


    "What?"


    "Oh, I mean I''ll deliver."


    "No, what if something happens? The child''s birth needs good care."


    "I say yes."


    Wang Zhong gave her a stable look, and then said, "go back to the house and have a good rest, and I will help you solve it."


    In the next few days, the food cooked by Wang Chong was much more nutritious.


    At the same time, he also became a carpenter, making cribs, Trojans, wooden balls and other toys.


    Meng Wei''s stomach grows bigger day by day. Whenever she sees Wang Zhong working hard on various toys, she is very happy in her heart.


    Sometimes late at night, she thought, maybe it''s not a bad thing to be with a tu. at least, he has a good character, can cook and wash clothes, and is very considerate. It''s not bad to live this Xanadu like life with him.


    But, but have you been living like this?


    A few months later, Meng Wei finally gave birth.


    All at once gave birth to three babies, two males, one female and three little foxes.


    The newly born little fox can''t turn into a man, but it''s very cute. Three little foxes are whining and sniffing in the house, looking for milk to drink.


    Meng Wei, who gave birth to Baby Fox, is no longer indifferent and charming as before. She seems to be a different person. The temperature is cold and the baby is afraid of freezing. It didn''t take long to worry that the baby was hungry.


    "Look, this little nose is really cute."


    "Ah, he bit me again. This smelly boy must be dishonest when he grows up."


    Meng Wei and Wang Chong are chatting.


    Seeing Meng Wei''s happy appearance now, Wang Chong is also very happy.


    That night, Meng Wei took the initiative to snuggle up in Wang Chong''s arms for the first time, "give these boys a name?"


    "Well, your surname is Meng, and I don''t have a surname. Let it be yours. The eldest boy is called Meng Daqiang, and the second is also a boy, called Meng Dazhuang. They must be strong and strong in the future."


    "Well, it''s good."


    "The third is a girl. In the future, it will be called dream beauty. In the future, it will be beautiful."


    "ATU."


    "Huh?"


    "I want to sleep."


    "You..."


    This time, Meng Wei took the initiative to kiss her and always wanted to.


    It really changed after having a baby.


    Wang Zhong was surprised, but he didn''t want to spoil the fun, so he cooperated.


    "I... I really don''t have a drop..."


    After a long time, Wang Chong begged for mercy.


    Happy days passed day by day. Looking at the increasingly strong three children, Meng Wei was very happy, but deep in her heart, she was still a little sad.


    That night, after squeezing Wang Zhong dry again, Meng Wei said, "ATU, when are we going to leave here?"


    "You want to go?"


    "Our children, after all, want to see the outside world. Can''t they stay here all the time?"


    Wang Chong was silent. In fact, he had already planned to leave here.


    "Don''t worry, ATU. Although my family doesn''t like you, I''ll tell them. Anyway, we all have children. Don''t worry, I won''t want you."


    Wang Chong chuckled and didn''t say anything, but said, "well, get ready, let''s leave here."


    "Uh huh, Tu, but when you go out, you''ll be behind me. Please don''t be angry if others gossip."


    Speaking, Meng Wei sighed and said, "we foxes, in fact, attach great importance to talent. You only have one tail, and your strength is too low. Even my dream family is stronger than you when looking at the door."


    Wang Chong is a little speechless. Although he hasn''t practiced these days, it''s because he doesn''t need to practice. The Nine Tailed Fox''s physique hasn''t improved. That''s true, but Tyrannosaurus Rex is growing all the time.


    But he didn''t say it clearly, just smiled faintly.


    "When I arrive at dreamhouse, I will protect you." Meng Wei said.


    "Sleep."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong used the bamboo cage, put all three children in it, carried the bamboo cage on his back, and came to the cliff with Meng Wei.


    Now Meng Wei had already recovered her strength, and the five fox tails shook slightly, and the two came to the periphery of the forest.


    In order to avoid trouble, Meng Wei put away the fox tail and prepared to enter fox city.


    Just as soon as they entered the city, they immediately found something wrong.


    In the past, there were many fewer people in the bustling fox City, and the shops on both sides were closed. I don''t know what happened.


    "Brother, what happened to Fox city?" Wang Chong called a fox demon who seemed to be ready to flee and asked.


    The fox demon looked very young. After seeing Wang Chong''s fox tail, he had some trust in Wang Chong and said, "did you just come from the Terran side? Let me tell you, run away quickly. Our fox clan fought with the wolf clan and the tiger clan because of a mine. I didn''t expect that the tiger clan brought a lot of other big demons. Now the six fox families of our fox clan are dead and disabled, and I''m afraid this city can''t be defended."


    With that, the fox demon packed up his things and sighed and left, "I''m afraid that our fox clan will become an ordinary little demon like the cat clan and the dog clan."


    Although there are many kinds of demon clan, few can form a big faction within the demon clan like the fox clan.


    In addition to many masters, it is more because they have their own fox city.


    But now, the fox city has been flattened by the tiger and wolf, and it will be difficult for the fox people to become a climate again in the future.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Meng Wei cried. This time, she cried even worse than being kidnapped by Wang Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look."


    Walking all the way, I finally came to my dream home.


    At this moment, the palace like the dream house hall has lost its former glory. The periphery seems to have been burned by a big fire, and there is no guard at the door.


    Meng Wei walked in. At this time, a servant girl ran over: "this is the place of Meng family. Hurry out."


    Have even the guards become servant girls.


    Meng Wei felt a little uncomfortable. She took off the black robe on her head and said, "it''s me, Princess nine."


    "Nine... Nine princesses."


    The servant girl was stunned and said anxiously, "Princess nine, if you don''t come early or late, why did you come back at this time?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Adults are ready to go out to fight with everyone..."


    "What! Take me to my father."


    "Good!"


    The servant girl sighed helplessly. After looking at Wang Chong and the little fox demon on his back, she understood that the ninth princess was wandering outside and had had children with other wild foxes.


    Poor Princess nine


    Follow the servant girl into the palace and come to the martial arts training ground behind.


    This place has a large field, which is the place where dream family trains soldiers.


    At the moment, people are already crowded here, obviously preparing for the battle.


    In addition to Mengjia, people from the other five families are here. After all, this is a major event of the fox clan. Although it was a competitive relationship in the past, in the face of the battle of life and death of the clan, each fox abandoned the past grievances and prepared to cooperate together.


    The news of Princess jiuweihu''s return instantly swept all the high-level officials. Mengwuchang and other high-level officials came to the conference hall and met Wang Chong and Meng Wei, as well as his two grandchildren and a granddaughter.


    "Ah... Earth!"


    Meng impermanence gnawed his teeth and stared at Wang Zhong: "it was you who kidnapped my daughter!"


    "Father in law." Wang chongdao.


    "Who is your father-in-law, die for me..."


    The dream is impermanent and furious. If you stretch out your hand, you will kill Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong was naturally not afraid and was preparing to fight. Unexpectedly, Meng Wei suddenly stopped in front of Wang Chong: "Dad..."


    "Vivi, get out of the way!"


    "Princess nine, this man kidnapped you. We have been looking for him for a long time. We must punish him."


    "Yes, we must make him look good."


    Looking at the indignant crowd, Meng Wei sighed gently: "Dad, I''m sorry, although a Tu kidnapped me, he took good care of me, and... And that day, it was really what we did wrong, he was the first... Now it''s too late to say, I and a Tu have had children..."


    Wang Chong sighed, hugged his daughter and said, "call grandpa..."


    "Grandpa."


    The little daughter said with milk.


    "You... You''re going to piss me off."


    Dream impermanence was so angry that he shivered.


    "Lord dream!"


    At this time, a servant from other families came up: "the tiger and wolf families are going to kill, please make the dream family ready."


    "Good!"


    Meng Wuchang nodded, helplessly looked at Wang Chong and said, "it''s so far, I have nothing to say. Now we fox people can''t protect it, ATU..."


    "Father in law, I''m willing to help." Wang chongdao.


    "How can you help me with your strength?" A general beside mengwuchang was angry and scolded.


    Meng impermanence continued, "ah Tu, you really can''t help me. Now I just ask you one thing. Take my daughter and go to the place you hid before. Don''t let the tigers and wolves catch my daughter, do you understand?"


    "Father in law............"


    Wang Chong was about to speak, but Meng impermanence had turned back: "everyone listen to the order, go to the forest outside the city, and prepare for the battle


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The war drums sounded, and each Fox began to move forward.


    It is divided into 30 teams, each of which is a master of each family of the fox clan.


    Outside the city, the demons of the tiger and wolf have been waiting for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "ATU, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the large army going outside the city, Meng Wei bowed her head and didn''t know what to do.


    Although the fox clan is strong, they are facing tiger and wolf races


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "But..."


    "Never mind, I have a way."


    Wang Chong went out.


    Meng Wei didn''t want to leave, but she stayed with Wang Zhong for a long time and trusted Wang Zhong very much over time.


    It seems that as long as Wang Chong says that I have a way, there is a way.

 Chapter 470

    When Wang Chong and Meng Wei came outside the city, some masters of both sides had been fighting together.


    But the discerning person can see at a glance that the fox clan has the upper hand.


    After all, there are masters of tiger and wolf on the opposite side, and there are obviously many fewer masters here.


    "Meng Wei, why are you here again!"


    Smelling Meng Wei''s smell, Meng impermanence ran over angrily, stared at Wang Cheng and shouted, "let you go, why don''t you go?"


    "Father in law, I want to help." Wang Cheng''s face was calm. With that, he looked at the battlefield. The masters on the fox side were badly injured. I''m afraid the fox will lose sooner or later.


    "You... Hey, I beg you, let Weiwei go."


    "Father in law, I passed."


    Wang Zhong understood that this might be the opportunity for him to become the king of the demon clan. He wanted to let the big demons here see his power.


    "What does this stupid boy want?" Mengwuchang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "ATU, ATU..."


    Meng Wei also shouted anxiously, but it was a pity that Wang Zhong didn''t stop. He soon came to the center of the battlefield, his nose moved, and immediately smelled the smell of tiger demon and wolf demon.


    The flavor of these two kinds of demons is more intense, so it is easy to recognize.


    "Haha, here comes a hairy boy."


    A tiger demon with a heavy back grinned, showing his sharp teeth, and killed Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong grinned. Due to his special constitution, he was just a weak chicken in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Just one tail dares to come up and die!"


    Wang Chong didn''t take any weapons and hit him with one punch.


    "Is he crazy? The other party is a tiger demon in the virtual world!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But the next moment, Wang Chong''s fist suddenly smashed through the fox demon''s chest.


    One blow kills all.


    Now Wang Chong estimates that his physical strength has reached a terrible level.


    This scene made everyone in an uproar, but Wang Chong didn''t stop. The whole person rushed into the sheep like a wolf and began to kill.


    Bang!


    One punch breaks a person''s heart.


    Bang!


    It''s another punch that smashes people''s heads.


    This move ignored any defense, and the tiger demons and wolf demons were frightened.


    "Too strong, this young man is not weak at all, escape......"


    A tiger demon couldn''t help running away.


    When a demon runs away, there will be many behind. All of a sudden, the originally fierce tiger wolf joint Legion directly collapses.


    "We... We won!"


    "Hahaha, we won. I didn''t expect we won."


    "It seems that the husband of the ninth princess did it. He killed into the enemy''s encirclement..."


    "Long live, long live... Long live Princess nine."


    Meng impermanence is in a confused state at the moment. Seeing Wang chonglai, he doesn''t know what to say.


    At the thought of his sarcasm towards Wang Zhong before, he only felt hot on his face now. He was so awesome and powerful that he actually said he was weak. This is really


    Several other families also looked at Wang Chong with a frightened face. Hei Anxi, who had threatened to kill Wang Chong, was also in the team, and he didn''t dare to come forward at the moment.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much about it. He arched his hands to the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m ATU who won the first place in the last martial arts competition."


    In a simple sentence, people are more impressed with him.


    "Brother ATU, your first place is well deserved."


    "Sorry, we misunderstood you before."


    "Sorry."


    "Sorry, brother ATU..."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go back and discuss how to solve the two demon families of tiger and wolf."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A Tu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I always thought you were a tail and very weak." On the way back, Meng Wei was a little unhappy, because she felt that Wang Zhong had deceived her.


    Wang Chong laughed, hugged Meng Wei''s waist and said, "you didn''t tell me, how can I say?"


    "Hum, no matter. I''m angry. You have to coax me."


    "How to coax?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "I want five times tonight." Meng Wei looked at Wang Zhong with glowing eyes and said with a smile, "you''re so powerful, it''s certainly no problem."


    "What?" Wang Chong''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that the married female fox was so demanding in this regard. He couldn''t bear it if it went on like this.


    "Meng Wei, next is a good time to solve the problem of the tiger and wolf. We''ll hold it for a few days."


    "Can''t you?"


    "Who said..."


    They quarreled and scolded and went home.


    Just as soon as he got home, Meng impermanence called Wang Chong to the secret room.


    "A Tu, you only have one tail, but the flesh is so powerful, there is only one possibility." Meng impermanence said, and took out a portrait of an eight tailed demon fox with a majestic appearance. At a glance, he knew that this demon fox was not simple.


    "This is a talented woman once in a thousand years of our fox clan, Bao Jingxian."


    "Bao Jingxian..."


    "Yes, she was born in a collateral line of our Nine Tailed Fox, but she was born with three tails, which is rare in the world. Later, she was valued and cultivated by our six families. Sure enough, when she was in her twenties, she successfully grew eight tails, but then something happened, and she disappeared."


    "What happened to her?" Vaguely, Wang Zhong felt that this demon fox had something to do with him.


    "He fell in love with a dragon. It was a stormy night. The sky was full of lightning and thunder, and it was stormy


    "Father in law, please say the point." Wang Zhong solemnly reminded.


    "Well, abrupt."


    Meng Wuchang thought for a moment and continued, "Bao Jingxian met a dragon when picking herbs on the mountain. They fell in love, and then left here to travel to the Terrans. Later, they didn''t come back."


    "Why?"


    "Bao Jingxian was pregnant. At that time, they were in the Terran, and the reason why they could hide the evil spirit was that the dragon blood was naturally overbearing. They had a way to make Bao Jingxian not emit the evil spirit, but they didn''t expect that the Dragon left temporarily because of something, and Bao Jingxian was pregnant, and the evil spirit couldn''t be suppressed, so Bao Jingxian was found, and some villains intercepted her in order to get the demon pill.................."


    Wang Zhong frowned, "mother..."


    He has now basically determined that Bao Jingxian is his mother.


    The reason why my evil spirit will not overflow is that I have dragon blood, so I will be like this.


    "The reason why your defense is so strong is that you are a dragon, which also explains why your evil spirit doesn''t overflow. That is to say, Bao Jingxian is likely to be your mother, because throughout the ages, only Jing Xian and the dragon have been married in our fox clan


    Wang Zhong responded: "yes, I was indeed born in the Terran region. When I was born, my mother had to leave after being attacked by the enemy. Later, my brothers and sisters met a Python and were swallowed. Only I survived. Father-in-law, do you know my mother''s whereabouts?"


    "Your mother ran away and came back temporarily. After cultivation, she sent people to look for it, but nothing was found.


    She guessed that you might have been robbed by the monks.


    Then she went to the nomad area to look for you


    Wang Chong is almost speechless. He has lived in stone village for so long that no one is looking for him at all.


    Looking back, he estimated that it might be because he lived in a kennel. Who would have thought that a little fox would be with a group of dogs?


    "Well, don''t worry, next I''ll release the news to let your mother know your whereabouts, and then you can recognize each other."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, after Wang Zhong joined, the two sides of the tiger and wolf quickly collapsed, and finally sent envoys to surrender.


    Three months later, the tiger and wolf families gave countless Tiancai and Dibao as compensation gifts, and this matter came to an end.


    It''s just that the story about Wang Zhong has also been spread all over the demon clan, and even the whole Terran. As we all know, the fox clan not only produced a Nine Tailed Fox with the strongest blood relationship, Princess Mengwei, but also a powerful demon fox.


    Although this demon fox only has one tail, its strength kills those five tail and six tail masters.


    After knowing this, many senior officials of the demon clan came to meet, and Wang Chong was familiar with the past one by one.


    After solving the problems here, Wang Zhong took Meng Wei and his three children on a trip.


    "Wei, shall we go to the Terran side in a few days?" Walking on the street, Wang Zhong said.


    "Isn''t it fun here?"


    "Not really, but over there, I have many familiar people."


    "Well, just take me to meet you."


    "Well."


    Wang Chong nodded slightly. When he returned to the palace, suddenly someone came to report that Bao Jingxian had returned.


    These days, people of the fox clan have been secretly looking for Bao Jingxian. After hearing that Wang Chong was the demon fox that survived from the Terran side, Bao Jingxian came back at the first time.


    When she came to the hall, a white haired woman had already waited here. She looked at the wall in front of her and was silent.


    "ATU, go first." Meng Wei stood at the door very sensible.


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and walked in.


    This smell is very familiar to Wang Zhong. He remembers that when he was a child, this is the smell on his mother.


    The person in front of him is his mother.


    The white haired woman also noticed the movement behind her, and she suddenly turned around.


    "Children." After all, the white haired woman is also a fox. She suddenly smelled the smell of Wang Chong.


    "Mom."


    "Children..."


    Mother and son finally met.


    "Where have you been these years?" Bao Jingxian cried and asked.


    Later, Wang recounted his experiences over the years.


    "What, for so many years, have you been regarded as a dog or a hybrid dog?"


    "HMM."


    "My poor child..."


    Bao Jingxian cried for a while and said something about herself. Generally speaking, she has been looking for him in the Terran for years, and even with her father.


    "Where''s my father?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Your father''s name is long Neng. He''s looking for you elsewhere, and now he''s here......"


    "Oh, mom, look at your grandchildren."


    "Hey."


    Looking at the three children in Meng Wei''s arms, Bao Jingxian smiled happily, but she was distressed at the thought of her other children.

 Chapter 471

    The whole thing is finally understood.


    It''s very simple. When Bao Jingxian and her father long were able to go out for their honeymoon, Bao Jingxian was pregnant. She didn''t expect long to leave. Later, because she had children, Bao Jingxian couldn''t hide the evil spirit and was found by humans.


    Then she found a small nest and gave birth to a child, and then went out to lead away the enemy.


    It''s just that everything is late. Later, when he and long can come back, the babies are gone


    The next day, long Neng came.


    Wang Zhong met his father for the first time. He was a tall and powerful dragon warrior, and his body was also extremely abnormal.


    Wang Chong''s case also attracted the attention of the dragon people. After testing, it was found that Wang Chong''s dragon blood was stronger, so he admitted that Wang Chong was a dragon, but for the fox people, he also announced that Wang Chong was a fox, after all, this is a matter of face.


    Before long, Wang Chong was able to be picked up by the dragon to carry out blood inheritance.


    Half a year later, Wang Chong came back, which not only broke out the dragon blood, but also made the Nine Tailed Fox blood burst, and successfully promoted to the power of eight tails.


    Meng Wei, his wife, was also nourished by Wang Chong, and the next year she reached Bawei.


    "It''s time to go to the Terran region."


    Now his strength is so strong that there are not many opponents in the whole world. In addition, he is a dragon and a fox. Who dares to provoke him?


    Wang Chong and Meng Wei went to the Terran together this time.


    When passing by the border town, suddenly, a slave trading place on the street attracted Wang Zhong''s attention.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Chong frowned, because there was a familiar taste here, which attracted his attention.


    He went in to have a look, and was stunned.


    Song Wanyu was unkempt and locked in an iron cage. There were rotten meals in the broken bowl on the ground. Her whole body was dirty. She couldn''t see that she was once a lady.


    "Master, which slave do you like? The price is absolutely appropriate." A shopkeeper came over and smiled respectfully.


    Wang Chong frowned, pointed to song Wanyu and asked, "she..."


    "She, ugly song Wanyu."


    "Ugly woman?"


    "Well, you see, her body is dirty and her face is full of shit. She has been here for almost half a year and can''t be sold."


    Wang Chong was furious. Song Wanyu was a good friend of his childhood. He didn''t expect this to happen. He endured his anger and asked, "how did she get here?"


    "This is the head of the iron wolf mercenary regiment. He was caught because he offended the Tang family a few days ago."


    "It''s very careless. I bought all the people here."


    Wang Chong paid all the money without hesitation. When song Wanyu saw Wang Chong again, she was in a state of confusion.


    "Ah... ATU!" Song Wanyu cried directly, "woo woo... Ah Tu, I finally found you."


    "Go to the Inn and wash up."


    Wang Chong took song Wanyu back. On the way back, Meng Wei also learned song Wanyu''s identity from Wang Chong, and sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect this woman to be so poor.


    After taking a bath, song Wanyu wept as she ate the chicken legs: "woo woo, it''s so delicious. I''ve never thought the chicken legs are so delicious."


    These days, she has been eating rotten rice and vegetables, and has forgotten what the taste of chicken legs is.


    "Eat slowly." Meng Wei said softly.


    "Thank you." Song Wanyu cried.


    "Did the Tang family make you like this?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    He also heard a little about the Tang family, which is a relatively large family in the border town.


    "It''s Tang Xing, their eldest son. I originally led the iron wolf mercenary regiment for training. In a mission, Tang Xing wanted to bully two girls in my team. Later, we turned heads, and then we were retaliated. In order not to be bullied, I painted some dirt on my face, so I didn''t be bullied by them."


    "Hum, I''ll help you out."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and went out.


    When he came back, Tang Xing''s head had appeared on the main road.


    Of course, the Tang family was angry and asked for a thorough investigation of who killed Tang Xing. Unfortunately, they got nothing.


    "Go back, I''ll come back to see you."


    After the matter came to an end, Wang Chong asked song Wanyu to go home.


    "Well, ATU, you must come back..."


    Song Wanyu left early in the morning.


    The next step is to go straight to Zhongshan. Today''s Zhongshan is as happy as before.


    Wang Chong asked Meng Wei to wait below and walk up the mountain by herself.


    Seeing old friends, everyone was very excited, especially the eldest martial sisters zhouyunxia and Shen die.


    The reunion of friends was particularly happy. Wang Chong also brought a lot of gifts to the big guy. After chatting for a while, Wang Chong also told the news of his marriage.


    Knowing this news, Shen die and Zhou Yunxia are mixed and don''t know what to say.


    After that, he took the two people to meet Meng Wei, but Wang Zhong didn''t promise anything. He felt that it was better to let them slowly accept this reality.


    He likes all the three girls very much. Although there was a big misunderstanding with Meng Wei at the beginning, now they have regarded each other as family members, and naturally there will be no more problems.


    Time passed quietly.


    After playing here for more than two months, Wang Chongcai went to the Song family.


    He always remembered what song Wanyu''s father said when he was a child. The Song family would be in great trouble. At that time, a demon would save song Wanyu.


    This is calculated by some predecessors of the Song family through fortune telling. Maybe there are some inaccuracies, but he has to believe it.


    So he went to the Song family to see how they were doing.


    After the past, to his relief, the Song family is very good.


    But after inquiring, the Song family was almost flattened a while ago.


    It turned out that the Song family had provoked a big family nearby. This big family abused the Song family''s weak strength, but unexpectedly, a big demon suddenly appeared in the Song family, saved everyone in the Song family, and flattened the family by the way.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Wang Zhong knew that it was the mother dog who solved the big family.


    Wang Chong came to the courtyard where song Wanyu lived. It had been cleaned up. A bloated old woman who looked more than 70 years old was cleaning the courtyard.


    "Mother dog."


    Smelling the smell of each other, Wang Zhong recognized the woman.


    "ATU." The woman looked back and said with a smile.


    "Mother dog, can you turn into a man?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    "Well, after you met your parents, your father long found me and gave me a drop of dragon blood, which made me break through all the time. Now he has become as powerful a dog as the Song family."


    "This......" Wang Zhong didn''t expect that his father had been here.


    Now Wang Zhong understands that the so-called demon who saved all the Song family is not him, but actually the mother dog.


    Although the fate of the dog mother is because of him, if it weren''t for the dog mother to save people, the whole song family would have been destroyed. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he won''t have time to come back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Over the past ten years, Wang Chong has successively married Zhou Yunxia and Shen die, and finally walked with song Wanyu.


    Nowadays, the family sometimes lives in Zhongshan sect and sometimes goes to the fox tribe, and lives a very happy life.


    And Wang Chong, because of his strong strength, has also become a demon clan. All demons worship him.


    He became a well deserved demon.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that his next life span would be long. After all, according to the life span of monks in this world, he estimated that there would be thousands of years of life.


    I just didn''t expect that one night, a task prompt suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "It is detected that the host has completed the task and is returning............"


    "What, this is back?"


    Seeing the prompt, Wang Chong''s eyes widened greatly.


    I used to live to death. Why did I go back so early this time.


    After thinking about it, he estimated that it was because the system had been upgraded, that is to say, the system was very different from before.


    "What about the world when I come back?"


    He knew that the world was real, so Wang Zhong hurriedly asked.


    Unfortunately, no one answered, and there was only a cold prompt sound in his ear: "leave in five minutes."


    There are only five minutes left.


    Wang Zhong looked at his wives in bed and sighed.


    If you follow the normal time process, your departure means missing in this world.


    What about his wives and family?


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart and didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, he left a note beside the bed: I''ll go to work and come back later. Don''t read it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a flash of his body, Wang Chong disappeared into the room.


    This time Wang Zhong didn''t close his eyes and kept looking in front of him. He wanted to see how he crossed.


    When the white light enveloped him, Wang Zhong always felt around, but it was a pity that the surrounding was like an iron wall, and he couldn''t find anything.


    Back in his room, Wang Zhong looked around and sighed, "my wife is gone again."


    The task panel also appears in front of us.


    Task role: Fox ATU.


    Mission objective: marry the Nine Tailed Fox and become the king of the demon clan. Completed.


    Service life: 46


    Partners: 4. (some of them are your childhood partners, some are your classmates, and some are your wives, but your relationship is very stable now.)


    Offspring: 3. (your offspring did not inherit your blood.)


    Achievement evaluation: Your legend continues because you are not dead.


    Reward: 56798 experience points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The experience value is good this time."


    Looking at the panel in front of him, Wang Zhong was quite satisfied.


    Just thinking of his many wives, he felt a little blocked. When he was away, wouldn''t they have anything to do?


    Thinking about it, the system prompt appears again in front of me.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlocked two new reborn creatures."


    "Biology 1: beauty Yang Jiaojiao."


    "Mission objective: sometimes beauty is also a sin. Just because I am beautiful, my elder sister and younger sister envy me and crowd me out from childhood; after school, because I am beautiful, the girls in the class envy me and hate me; when I grow up, because I am beautiful, the boys in the class pester me and pursue me. After work, because I am beautiful, the boss wants to rule me, what should I do... What should I do? I want to be a strong woman, and I also want to pursue my own luck Fu, but I dare not, because I found that I only like girls. I want to succeed, I want to marry a girl

 Chapter 472

    After seeing the first creature, Wang Zhong was almost scared to death.


    Great beauty Yang Jiaojiao!


    Don''t you mean to be reborn as a girl.


    As soon as he thought of coming to his great aunt, as soon as he thought of holding two big steamed buns every day, and as soon as he thought of women''s clothes all day and being harassed by boys, Wang Chong felt uncomfortable.


    "No, you can''t choose such a role even if you die."


    Wang Chong cursed low. Fortunately, now it''s all for two reborn creatures to choose. Wang Chong looked at the second one.


    "Creature 2: lonely soul nameless."


    "Mission objective: I don''t know who I am. I only know that when I wake up, I am already in the wilderness. There are many similar people around me. They all have expressionless faces and wander the world. People call us ghosts. One day, a man died in front of me, and I found that I can fuck him


    He has a silly wife. If he wants to completely control this body, he must help his wife recover and become a normal person.


    In order to completely control my body, I must do this. I want to be reborn and become a person


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This reborn creature is a little strange."


    Wang Zhong looked at the words "lonely soul nameless", and couldn''t help but roast.


    There are ghosts in this world. Wang Chong has known it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to cross into a ghost this time, which is surprising.


    Anyway, there is still some time to rest. Wang Chong is not in a hurry to enter the game, but thinking about this task.


    First of all, you can be sure that you are going to become a ghost this time.


    Then the question comes, will you have any weakness at that time? If you meet someone like a master, what should you do?


    There are many problems, so Wang Chong searched the Internet for ways to deal with ghosts. According to these ways, he will pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune at that time.


    The next day, Wang Zhong went to some candle shops and saw some masters.


    It is understood that these masters are said to be able to deal with some ghost things. Wang Zhong doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but it''s always good to look at it in the past.


    For several days in a row, Wang Zhong has been watching it here for almost all these days and asked many masters how to see the ghost.


    In order to understand these things, Wang Zhong also gave them a lot of money.


    These so-called Masters said that they were mysterious and unpredictable, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the ghost for a long time.


    "There may be few such things in this world."


    Finally, Wang Zhong gave up looking.


    That night, Shen Shuangshuang didn''t cook, but said, "brother Wang, sister Liu said to invite us to dinner."


    "Eat? Why for no reason?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    "She said thank you for your last live broadcast."


    Wang Zhong chuckled in his heart. He estimated that Liu Jiali wanted to beat around the Bush to invite him to broadcast live or make a song.


    Unfortunately, without this type of task, he has lost interest in this aspect.


    In the evening, the two stopped at the door of Liu Jiali''s crew. As soon as they entered Liu Jiali''s house, the two little foxes hid somewhat frighteningly.


    Seeing these two little foxes, Wang Zhongshen was in a trance, as if he had seen the scene again.


    I used to be like these two little foxes.


    At this time, I don''t know why, as soon as the two little foxes saw Wang Chong, they all rushed over, intimately rubbed Wang Chong''s trouser legs, and occasionally made some intimate sobs.


    "Eh?"


    Liu Jiali, who was closing the door, saw this scene and opened her mouth in surprise: "Why are they so close to you?"


    "Maybe they like me?" Somehow, seeing these two little foxes, Wang Zhong also felt extraordinarily cordial, thinking secretly in his heart, maybe this is the legacy after crossing into a fox?


    This meal was very easy. Liu Jiali invited everyone to dinner, not because she invited Wang Zhong to continue broadcasting, but simply because everyone got together.


    After eating, Wang Zhong looked at the two little foxes, smiled faintly, and whispered, "unfortunately, it''s not a little demon."


    The two little foxes seemed to understand and sobbed twice.


    "You like it so much, why don''t you raise it?" Liu Jiali''s figure appeared behind Wang Zhong.


    "There''s no time." Wang Zhong stood up, touched the fox''s head and said, "be good in the future, and Miss Liu will take good care of you."


    Just about to leave, I didn''t expect two little foxes to suddenly quarrel.


    The two foxes bit Wang Chong''s left and right legs, and kept tearing, as if they didn''t want Wang Chong to go.


    "What are these two little guys doing?" Liu Jiali said silently.


    Wang Zhong smiled, thinking that the two little foxes were not willing to let him go. Just a closer look, the two little foxes suddenly cried.


    Crying


    Wang Chong was stunned for a moment. First of all, he felt a little incredible.


    He wanted to find out what was wrong, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Suddenly, he thought of experience value.


    "Yes, experience value can buy everything in the game, so I can buy fox language and strong hearing and smell."


    Although he didn''t know whether it would work, Wang Zhong decided to have a try.


    "I want to buy fox language, hearing, smell."


    "Ding! You need 36800 experience."


    ''it''s so expensive.''


    This price is equivalent to the spirit liquid, but after looking at your experience value, there are still 80000. Anyway, it''s still more, so I bought it.


    "Purchase succeeded."


    In an instant, Wang Chong was scalded.


    "Oh, it''s so hot." Because Liu Jiali is the nearest to here, she is frightened.


    But soon, Wang Chong recovered.


    "Wang Zhong, did you just find something?" Liu Jiali looked around the room in horror and asked.


    "What?"


    "It''s... it''s very hot."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "you must have made a mistake."


    Not ready to pay attention to Liu Jiali, she looked down at the two foxes.


    "There is danger, and the master is in danger."


    "Save her, save her."


    Hearing the words of the two foxes, Wang Zhong looked at Liu Jiali with a little deep meaning.


    Liu Jiali is in danger. What danger will it be?


    He was very strange. Looking around, there was nothing, which showed that the danger was hidden in the dark.


    Leave here first and observe in the dark.


    Determined, Wang Zhong said with a smile, "let''s go first."


    After leaving here, Wang Chong asked Shen Shuangshuang to go back first.


    Seeing that Wang Chong''s face suddenly didn''t look very good, Shen Shuangshuang worried and said, "brother Wang, are you all right?"


    "Nothing wrong. Go back first."


    "All right."


    Shen Shuangshuang left. Wang Chong walked on the main road and looked up at the room where Liu Jiali lived.


    Liu Jiali is in danger. What happened to her?


    Looking around, Wang Chong jumped to the outer wall of the building again.


    Under the darkness, his figure appeared small and unobtrusive. No one expected that a person should climb on the outer wall.


    Soon climbed out of the window, and the two little foxes were actually locked, but they were obviously very anxious and kept pulling the door, as if they wanted to go out.


    Wang Chong frowned. He had just left his front foot. Where is Liu Jiali?


    It seemed to smell the smell of Wang Chong, and the two little foxes turned their heads towards the screen window.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang..."


    A little fox with a big head shouted, "master, master is in danger."


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "how do you know I understand?"


    "We only know you understand when we see your response. In addition, you also have our smell. Now I really wonder whether you are a man or a fox."


    Wang Zhong smiled gently. What the two little foxes said was really interesting, and then said, "tell me about your master. Why do you say she is in danger?"


    "She seems to be ill. She gets up from bed and walks around every night." Said the little fox.


    "No, no, it''s not illness, but evil. I can see her face black..."


    The little fox''s words attracted Wang Zhong''s attention: "can you see evil things?"


    "Well, I can''t see very clearly, but I can feel that the temperature on the host is very cold."


    "Then your illusion, how can we foxes see these things?"


    "It''s true. Sometimes I can see..."


    "I don''t believe..."


    Seeing that the two foxes were about to bite, Wang Zhong said helplessly, "be quiet. I''ll go to Liu Jiali to have a look."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong lay flat on the outer wall and came to the bedroom where Liu Jiali lived.


    There is no one in the bedroom at the moment, but there is the sound of taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Wang revaluation touched Liu Jiali in the bath, and sighed in his heart: don''t look at me if I''m rude. I''d better wait outside.


    It took Liu Jiali a long time to wash it out.


    She wore a white bathrobe and shook her wet hair as soon as she came out. She looked in good shape.


    Then she sat on the bed with the computer and watched some live broadcasts. It took her a long time to get ready for a rest.


    When turning off the light, she yawned, walked to the window and muttered: why does it seem that someone is staring at me.


    This evening, Liu Jiali''s heart has been fluffy. She always felt that someone was staring at her, which seemed to make her very uncomfortable.


    "Is it my psychological function?"


    Shaking her head, she felt it might be psychological.


    Soon, Liu Jiali fell asleep.


    To be honest, Wang Chong is tired and wants to sleep if he doesn''t sleep anymore.


    "There seems to be no problem!"


    Wang Zhong was speechless in an instant, thinking that animals are animals. Although smart, he was probably mistaken.


    Just as she was about to leave, Liu Jiali suddenly sat up in the dark.


    Because his eyesight is not ordinary now, Wang Zhong is very clear that he can look at Liu Jiali with expressionless eyes open and look straight out of the window.


    Wang Chong''s heart thumped, playing with birds, and was found

 Chapter 473

    Just when Wang Zhong thought he was found and was ready to jump, he found that Liu Jiali seemed different.


    Although Liu Jiali opened her eyes, she didn''t blink, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Liu Jiali stood up slowly, walked towards the door with her eyes blankly, unscrewed the door and walked towards the gate.


    "Brush... Brush..."


    Fortunately, at this time, the fox in the inner room seemed to hear something and kept calling.


    At this time, Wang Chong also hurriedly stretched out his hand, and a huge spiritual force rushed into the house.


    "Bang!"


    Lingli hit Liu Jiali''s forehead. Liu Jiali ''ouch'', she covered her forehead, and then looked around blankly: "I... how can I stand here?"


    Liu Jiali shook her head and muttered, "it seems that my sleepwalking is getting worse and worse."


    "Liu Jiali used to have sleepwalking!"


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. It turned out to be such a thing.


    After that, Liu Jiali went back to rest, and Wang Chong released a spiritual force at the door. In this way, if Liu Jiali wanted to open the door, this spiritual force would hit her head, and then she could wake up.


    After going back, Wang Zhong watched ghost movies crazily.


    Through these films, Wang Zhong knows what ghosts are afraid of.


    Chicken blood, dog blood, glutinous rice, various runes, gold, statues of Buddha


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know whether these things are useful, but let''s try for the time being.


    Wang Zhong studied these things for several days in a row. Finally, fifteen days later, the system gave a prompt.


    "Enter the game."


    "The game is loading............"


    Reborn creature: lone soul nameless.


    Biological resume: the lonely soul died nameless for a long time. After death, his resentment did not disappear, and he became a lonely soul. When he realized that he was a lonely soul, he wanted to become a person again, but he never had a chance.


    "Mission objective: I want to make my silly wife return to normal, I want to be reborn, and I want to become a person


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, there is no longer white light in front of us.


    Wang Zhong stared at him in front of him. Now he was in a wilderness. Except for some trees, there was only a wide road in the distance.


    It''s obviously far from the city center. There are no pedestrians or even vehicles on the main road.


    It was silent around, without any high-rise buildings and civilian houses, only the bleak cold wind and messy leaves.


    After examining the surrounding situation, Wang Zhong looked at himself.


    Both legs and feet were in the air, but his legs were slightly floating in the air, as if he were walking on his feet, and there was no sense of touch, including the feeling of cold and heat, which made his eyebrows slightly frown, because he realized that he was really not human.


    He walked slowly on his feet and looked behind him. A legless woman walked expressionless. A child lay on the ground and looked at the sky blankly. Another old man sat in front of his tombstone and kept saying something, as if he said I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to drink.


    These are ghosts.


    Behind him, there was a large cemetery.


    Wang Chong knocked on his skull, which was a little strange, because his previous memory was gone, and there was no important information about who he was, how he came, how he died.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lonely soul who is nameless, and he can''t even remember his name."


    Wang Zhong recalled the task prompt this time. The task indeed said that he had no memory this time. His soberness now means that he has changed from an ordinary incomplete soul to a serious ghost.


    My ultimate goal now is to become a person, but it''s obviously not good to be here all the time. According to the hint, there will be a person who will die in front of me, and then it''s time to attach himself.


    "I don''t know when to wait."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Zhong felt that it was necessary to find out what he was afraid of and what he could do.


    First, he looked at his tombstone.


    Take a closer look, I have no tombstone, and the place where I was buried is only a pile of loess and a straw mat.


    "Should it not be killed and buried here?"


    The more Wang Chong thought about it, the more likely it was, because other lonely souls behind him had tombstones, only the place where he was buried was flat, only a cup of loess and a straw mat.


    And looking at the clothes of his body, he was also wearing ordinary T-shirts. Obviously, he died by accident.


    "Look at me. I''m only in my twenties. I just died like this. Hey..."


    Wang Chong sighed, reached out and touched his face. He could touch it, but it was not the feeling of skin, but an invisible feeling of gas.


    Then touch your hand and feel the same.


    Hands applauded and tried, feeling is like a gas, and with the deepening of the force, this gas has a tendency to disperse.


    But once he stopped clapping, the gray gas condensed again.


    "This body is really interesting."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that the soul body should be like this. After thinking about it, it seems that he can''t live to be 21 years old. The evil things encountered in this world are similar.


    "So, the ghosts of every world are the same."


    Knowing his own situation, Wang Zhong tried to touch some things.


    Reaching out and touching the stone, it''s a pity that the hand didn''t pass the stone directly, and there was no response at all.


    Can''t you touch anything.


    Wang Zhong felt a little pity, and then tried again.


    Touch trees, grass and pebbles.


    After trying one by one, Wang Zhong found that it was not that he couldn''t touch it, but that he didn''t have enough energy.


    For example, stepping on a stone can still make the stone move, because the soul force on the leg is strong.


    "It seems that my soul power is too weak."


    For this, Wang Chong was not surprised, because he was just awake, so his ghost was indeed in a very weak situation.


    "Then, the rest is to try whether you can go to other places."


    Wang Zhong padded his feet and began to walk.


    In the state of ghost, his speed was very slow. He walked out of a distance of more than ten meters, and a cold wind suddenly blew.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    In an instant, Wang Chong felt that the soul power on his body showed signs of spreading.


    Wang Chong suddenly felt a little chest tightness, which was a little like being out of breath, even if he didn''t need to breathe in his current state.


    Although it was very uncomfortable, Wang Zhong still gritted his teeth and insisted. He wanted to try his limits.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    The cold wind blows again.


    Wang Chong felt that his body was about to be blown away, and the gray soul was dissipating.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Wang Zhong quickly stepped back, and his body felt much better.


    "Look at this, I can''t leave the body too far."


    Wang Zhong frowned, thinking of the ghost he met when he couldn''t live to be twenty-one years old.


    Those ghosts are strong and weak, such as the first time I met that half sister, her soul body can only be confined to the room, because she is buried there, so she can''t leave.


    "My body is not far away, so I can''t leave too far. On the other hand, I''m afraid it''s also because of this place..."


    Wang Zhong looked at the sky. Because there were many buried bodies, the place was extremely gloomy around. Especially in the sky, it seemed that there was a dark cloud blocking the place.


    Coupled with the dense forests around, the unique conditions make it a place where Yin Qi converges.


    In the world where he can''t live to be twenty-one years old, Wang Chong remembers that ghosts can also cultivate. Ghosts who know how to cultivate become powerful ghosts by swallowing souls and absorbing these Yin Qi, so that they can wander anywhere without being bound.


    Although he hadn''t studied the specific cultivation of the ghost, Wang Zhong generally understood some, so he stood at the place where he was buried and breathed the Yin Qi around him.


    I don''t know how long it took. A little brightness rose in the sky.


    The sun is coming out.


    When a glimmer of light hit him, it seemed that Wang Chong immediately felt uncomfortable all over. His originally solid soul suddenly began to become erratic.


    "It seems that I''m afraid of the sun."


    Wang Zhong helplessly looked at the sky, moved, turned into a wisp of smoke, and entered the cemetery where he was buried.


    Wang Chong was surprised when he became Qingyan. He didn''t know when he would master this skill.


    After thinking about it, he blamed it on an instinct, just like a baby born will blink and cry. In this way, it is also an instinct for him to turn into smoke and disappear.


    "The temperature outside is so hot."


    Lying in the shabby straw mat, Wang Chong could feel that his body had long been rotten and turned into a skeleton, without any signs of anger.


    My heart moved and I wanted to absorb some Yin Qi cultivation, but I found that I couldn''t absorb it at this time.


    "It seems that the daytime also affects my cultivation. Forget it, take a rest first."


    One day passed unconsciously. The night looked very good today, but there was no wind outside. Wang Chong went out and saw several old neighbors.


    An old man, his tombstone reads: Tomb of Chen Zhouzi.


    A woman whose tombstone reads: the tomb of Wang Ximei.


    There is also a child whose tombstone seems to have been deserted for a long time. The words on the tombstone have long been Sandy and the previous handwriting can''t be seen clearly.


    "Chen Zhouzi, can you talk?"


    Wang Zhong asked bored, and was also absorbing Yin Qi.


    The old man was still looking at the sky, expressionless.


    "Hey, why didn''t you speak?"


    It''s a pity for Wang Zhong. At present, it seems that he is the only ghost here who gave birth to a spirit.


    In this case, it''s impossible to ask yourself something.


    Then Wang Zhong suddenly thought of a very important question.


    There are so many tombstones here. Why are only a few of them turned into ghosts? Why are there no ghosts on other tombstones?


    What are the conditions for becoming a ghost?


    The boring night passed again.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he should leave here soon after he came here, but after more than half a year, no one came.


    "It''s agreed that someone will die here?" Wang Chong sighed.


    Suddenly, it rained heavily that night. In the distance, a carriage came fast.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. This world is obviously a modern world. How could there be a carriage coming?

 Chapter 474

    After a careful look, Wang Zhong found that there was something wrong with the carriage.


    A normal carriage should make a roar when running, but the sound made by this carriage turned out to be the wind.


    It was a strong wind, sweeping the yellow sand and soil around, and the fog around the carriage was faintly visible.


    At the same time, a sky high Yin Qi swept towards this side, and Wang Chong could see that the dark clouds in the sky were more dense, almost impenetrable.


    Wang Zhong finally saw that this carriage had no entity at all, but was similar to their ghost carriage.


    At the front of the carriage, a man in a black robe came here quickly.


    At this time, behind him has been unknown, squatting on the edge of his tombstone, the old man suddenly seemed to feel something and looked over there.


    "Chen Zhouzi, your yangshou has arrived!"


    The man in black on the carriage shouted angrily, which startled Chen Zhouzi.


    At this time, Chen Zhouzi looked up and drifted blankly towards the man in black.


    After a while, Chen Zhouzi had come to the side of the carriage.


    "Get in the car." The words of the man in black were like orders. Chen Zhouzi didn''t say a word and got on the bus.


    Wang Chong didn''t know the identity of the man in black, so he didn''t dare to move, but when the man in black was about to leave, he suddenly looked at him.


    Under the black robe, there is a face without eyes.


    His eyes seemed to be sealed by something, as if they were stuck with a mass of meat.


    "In this remote place, it''s surprising that there will also be solitary souls becoming spirits. Is it related to the recent smuggling out of things below?"


    The man in Black said to himself, suddenly jumped out of the carriage and came towards Wang Chong.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the man in black.


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    I didn''t expect the other party to say hello to him. There are so many lonely souls behind me. Why only say hello to him?


    Strictly speaking, Wang Zhong doesn''t want to have contact with this man in black. This man is not simple at first sight. He is afraid that he will be driven to the core.


    But since he came, let''s be smart: "my Lord, I was born with wisdom a few days ago."


    "I see."


    "How can adults see it?"


    "Your eyes." The man in Black said, "it''s rare to see one like you. It''s just right."


    "What does your excellency mean?" Wang Chong heard that the man in black seemed interested in him, but he didn''t know what his purpose was.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head, thinking about whether these big people like to ask when they talk. Maybe this is a bad taste of superiors. If you want to mix well, sometimes these bad tastes need to satisfy superiors.


    "I''m the deacon of the underworld, specially dealing with you lonely souls who have reached yangshou."


    "Executioner..." Wang Zhong understood that the other party should be a figure similar to black-and-white Impermanence: "Sir, we are already lonely souls, he laiyangshou."


    "There are two kinds of souls, one is because of accidental death. Before Yang Shou arrived, resentment grew, so they stayed here, and the other is sneaking up below. All of you here died before Yang Shou arrived. This Chen Zhouzi, who was drugged to death by his wife when he was young, was an accident. Before Yang Shou arrived, he has been here all the time."


    No wonder he always said not to drink it. It turned out that he died of drugs.


    Wang thought again and asked, "he doesn''t seem to have a mind."


    "Yes, like you who died in the wilderness, it''s really not easy to have a mind. If you can meet people, it''s much easier."


    "Why."


    "Because of popularity."


    What the man in Black said was very mysterious. Wang Chong didn''t understand it at all, so he had to ask again, "your Lord, you are a priest. Why do you only catch the soul of yangshou?"


    In Wang Zhong''s view, the souls are the same, that is, they should be caught, just like the world that can''t live beyond the age of 21. When people die, the souls will soar if there is no accident.


    It seems that the two worlds are different.


    "People have human rights, and souls have soul rights. Here, only when the soul reaches the age of Yang Shou, our deacons will let him go, unless the soul breaks the law."


    Wang Zhong nodded and understood.


    In this world, souls are the same as people. After death, if the sun is not yet here, they will still wander in this world, but if they harm people, it will be different.


    "Thank you for your help." Wang chongdao.


    "Do you know why I told you this?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head.


    "Because you are very good."


    "Please make it clear." Wang Chong looked up, and the other party obviously came with goodwill, which made Wang Chong feel a little relieved.


    "We are in charge of law enforcement, and we can see some deeds before the death. I see you are a good man."


    I see. Wang Chong was determined and nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s a pity that you were poisoned by villains. You saved the wrong people and died unjustly. Otherwise, you will have a long life of more than 100 years."


    "I could have lived so long." Wang Zhong was secretly surprised, but soon, he said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I can''t remember anything at all."


    "I can''t help it, but I can make you live again." The priest took out an iron magic cube and asked, "do you want to... Become a priest?"


    This question stunned Wang Zhong: "adult, do you mean to become like you?"


    "Yes, but it''s also wrong. I''m in charge of the underworld. There are many underworld priests like you. Each underworld priest is in charge of a part of the land. Our responsibility is to maintain the peace and stability of the soul in the world, not to let the soul do bad things, and not to let the soul be hurt. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Yin Shi is also a law enforcer."


    Wang Zhong knew in his heart that it should be equivalent to the relationship between the police and the assistant manager.


    Although the Yin division seems to be in charge of only part of the territory, it is also the law enforcer. Wang Zhong immediately said, "my Lord, can I really become the Yin division? How can I...... I don''t understand anything."


    "Hey..." the chief executive of the underworld sighed and explained, "the underworld is orderly, and there are laws in the world. This rule has been established for a long time, so that the two worlds will always be safe. But I don''t know why, recently, the number of souls who have smuggled into the world has increased, and several smuggling tunnels have been found. I need to go and repair them, but this place is unmanaged when I leave."


    "So the adults found me."


    "Yes, but it''s conditional on you."


    The priest held out his hand. There was a tattoo similar to an eye on his hand. The pupil of his eye was pure black, staring at Wang Zhong.


    "This is the judgment eye. The judgment eye can devour all the souls who have violated the law, but it is difficult to get the recognition of the judgment eye. If you don''t get the recognition, you will even die and be scared."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "I will take you into a place where you can live hard. Are you willing?"


    Wang Chong frowned.


    He wanted to be a Yin si very much, but it seemed that this experience was very difficult to listen to this Yin Si.


    "I refuse." Wang Zhong thought for a long time. Anyway, he was waiting here. Someone would die here at that time. Then he would go on his own. There was no need to risk becoming a priest.


    After hearing Wang Zhong''s answer, the priest was still expressionless and said slowly, "OK, let''s go then."


    "Wait, didn''t you say my yangshou hasn''t arrived yet? Why do you want me to go?"


    "Because you have seen me. The Yin division is orderly and the legal principle is ruthless. You know my existence. Since I''m not one of us, I''ll take you down."


    Wang Zhong was a little helpless. He dared to feel that he was going to be driven to the shelves.


    "In that case, I promise. I''m willing to be a Yin Si."


    "OK." The priest seemed to have known Wang Zhong''s answer long ago. He took out the magic cube and began to turn.


    Soon, a black fog filled out from the magic cube.


    "My Lord, what should I do?" At this time, Wang Chong couldn''t see anything, and there was even no wind around, only a black fog.


    "You are undergoing a test, and I can''t give you too many tips. I can only tell you that once you succeed, you will have Yin Shi. Live well."


    Wang Chong felt himself landing.


    He fell quickly without any control.


    "Is this the second time of this game?"


    Wang Zhong thought helplessly.


    "Bang..." with a sound, Wang Zhong felt the whole person hit the ground.

 Chapter 475

    After becoming a soul, he couldn''t feel any physical touch, but this time he fell down, which made Wang Zhong feel extremely painful.


    This is not ordinary pain, but very painful.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Chong covered his head.


    Fortunately, there was light around him. He seemed to be in a room surrounded by round walls without a door. In front of him, an old man with a white beard was staring at him.


    "New people are coming." The old man with white beard smiled.


    Wang Wang Zhong stood up, shook his head and said, "what''s going on?"


    "This is a prison."


    "Prison?"


    "Yes, hunger prison."


    "Hunger prison!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the two numbers painted with white paint on the wall behind the old man with white beard: 51


    At this time, he noticed that although there were circular copper walls and iron walls around here, there was a huge round pit in the center.


    "What is this... What''s going on?"


    Wang Chong looked at his hand. Now he is no longer a soul, but a real body.


    "Why is it called hunger prison?" Wang Zhong looked at the only two living people here, the old man with white beard.


    The old man with white beard looked in a bad mental state. He was thin, as if he had been hungry for a long time. His hair and body didn''t take a bath for some time, and his whole body smelled bad.


    "Because we are on the 51st floor." The old man with white beard pointed to the top of his finger. At this level, there was not much food.


    "We are on the 51st floor here. Is there another 50 floors above?"


    "What do you think? There is not much food here. Young man, I think you are still young, so kindly remind you that this is a huge prison pit, where no one will protect you. Every day, the top will drop piles of food through the elevator. People on the first floor eat it first, followed by the second floor, the third floor............."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong looked ugly and said, "there are two people on each floor. Isn''t it enough to eat on our floor?"


    "This is the hunger prison, so young man, our problem is, what to eat every day."


    "You have lived here for so long, should you have a way?" Wang Zhong zhengse said.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we are on the 51st floor. Although it''s a little far from the top floor, it''s better than that on the 99th floor, but we can only eat some residue left by others at most."


    "No wonder it''s called hunger prison! But I''m curious. Have you ever been to the 99th floor? How do you know there''s a 99th floor here?"


    "Someone has been there, and I''ve heard what he said."


    "There should be no food there?"


    The old man with white beard replied, "maybe if something happens on some floors, a few people will die, and then there will be food."


    When the old man with white beard was talking, Wang Chong had already walked to the edge of the huge pit.


    Looking down, the bottom is not deep, but there is also a room like them five meters away. Two people walk around there, seemingly worried.


    Next, there are ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters, and every five meters there is an identical round room.


    This place is like a huge prison stacked layer by layer. The atmosphere of darkness, depression, dirt and despair pervades the whole building.


    Wang Zhong understands that if he wants to find a way to live here, the first thing he needs is food!


    "Has no one left here?" Wang Chong asked the old man with white beard.


    "Leave? Haha..." the old man with white beard smiled, pointed to his finger and said, "it''s very convenient to climb down. You can jump down, but you are likely to die on the 99th floor."


    "By the way, there''s another thing to remind you. We''ll change the floor every month. Pray that we don''t go to the lower floor. It''s not very good there......"


    With that, there was a ''boom'' sound on the roof.


    "Hahaha, there is food, there is food."


    Surprise laughter came from the top floor.


    "Finally come to eat." The old man with white beard looked at his head in surprise, folded his hands, and suddenly prayed: "I hope they eat less, I hope they eat less."


    Wang Chong felt that what the old man with white beard did was completely useless. He tried to use the spiritual power in his body. Unfortunately, his body was not his own, so it had no effect.


    "What kind of world is this?"


    Wang touched the hard stone floor again. He clearly remembered that there was a magic cube in front of him at that time. Then the magic cube sent out a force, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Am I inside that magic cube?"


    When thinking, the elevator on the upper floor began to fall layer by layer.


    Each floor of the elevator will stay for about 6 minutes. After 6 minutes, whether you are full or not, the elevator will fall.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know how long he had waited. Just as he felt hungry, the huge roar of the elevator finally got closer and closer.


    "Here it is."


    The old man with white beard showed an excited smile. Just as the elevator fell, he jumped on it.


    But Wang Chong didn''t move.


    It is not that he is not hungry, but that the pile of food in front of him can no longer be called food.


    This pile is obviously garbage. The chewed chicken bones, fish bones, as well as large pieces of cattle bones and sheep bones, and the rest are canned food and vegetables. Countless leftover dishes and food are stacked together in piles, which makes Wang Zhong unable to eat.


    How can I eat this?


    There are a lot of food residues in front of the bones and some cans. If you look carefully, you can actually turn out some food to eat.


    But... These are what others have eaten!


    Do you pick up chicken bones and fish bones that others have eaten?


    Although there was still a lot of leftover meat on these bones, and even the meat on many bones seemed to have been bitten only once, it still made Wang Chong feel a little confused.


    "Bravo, Bravo......"


    While Wang Zhong was thinking, the old man with white beard ate a lot, nibbling at half a bone while conveniently grabbing the champagne on the table and drinking it.


    "It''s so delicious that there is such a big gulp left. I''m lucky this time, hahaha......"


    The old man with white beard laughed, then turned to Wang Chong and said, "don''t be dirty. You don''t eat at this time, and you''ll starve to death in a few days."


    With that, the old man with white beard threw half a piece of bread, and Wang Chong caught the bread at once. There were teeth bite marks on the bread that others had eaten. If it was outside, he might not even look at this kind of food.


    But here, there is no food. If he doesn''t eat, he will be hungry waiting for him.


    "Maybe this is the test. I must live."


    Without any hesitation, Wang Chong bit off the cake.


    This cake was not big, so I ate it in one bite. Then Wang Chong came to the platform, picked up a few bones that looked like there was a lot of meat and ate them.


    Conveniently took a bottle of water on it and ''Gulu Gulu'' drank it.


    He is really hungry.


    Six minutes later, with a bang, the lift began to fall slowly.


    Wang Chong hurriedly jumped out, took two drumsticks and bread in his hand, and was ready to save them for eating.


    Just at this time, he suddenly became hot.


    The old man with white beard looked at Wang Chong disdainfully and sneered, "is it hot?"


    "Yes, why?" Wang Chong fanned his clothes strangely.


    "Because this is the rule. If you hide the food and don''t take it out, we will all be burned."


    Wang Zhong looked at the food in his hand strangely, "there are rules."


    I felt that my body was getting hotter and hotter. I had no choice but to throw the food down.


    The old man with white beard disdained to eat the last piece of meat, then wiped his mouth and spit down.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t understand Bai beard''s spitting behavior. Although they were prisoners here, did they even throw away the most basic clean?


    Seeing Wang Chong looking at himself suspiciously, the old man with white beard disdained and said, "it''s just cutting and spitting. Is it necessary? The people below are just lower class people, and they can''t do anything to us."


    "But what if the people above spit into the food?"


    "My answer just now is also suitable for you. In that case, we are the lower class people, and we can''t do anything to them." The old man with white beard shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to be satisfied with the conditions here. He went straight to bed and said, "live a safe life. We still have a month to live here. Although there is not much food on the 51st floor, at least he is not hungry."


    "I want to leave here!"


    Looking at the old man with white beard who was ready to rest, Wang Chong said. He thought that since it was a test for him here, staying here was definitely not the way. He wanted to leave here and get free, otherwise he would die here.


    "Leave? Hehe, you''re whimsical. You can''t get out here."


    "Can you tell me how you got in?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "How do I get in?"


    Facing Wang Zhong''s question, the old man with white beard thought hard: "how did I get in? That''s a good question. How did I get in and how did I get in???"


    He kept murmuring, as if in a dead circle.


    PA!


    The light suddenly went out.


    Wang Zhong looked up. The light on the top floor was very bright, and the lower the level, the darker the light on the floor.


    After the 80th floor, the lights went out completely.


    Vaguely, he could hear what some people at the upper and lower levels were saying. Now he was thinking about where the exit was.


    I don''t know how long it took. The elevator below rose rapidly at an unimaginable speed and finally disappeared on the first floor.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong understood that after the food was finished, the upper floor of the lift opportunity, that is, the exit was on the first floor, and the food was placed there.


    "In other words, if you want to leave here, you must go to the first floor."


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    The snoring of the old man with white beard sounded, and he seemed to be very satisfied with the current situation.

 Chapter 476

    In the small room, the old man with white beard directly opposite had already slept.


    There are only two simple beds, a simple wash basin in the room, no problem in drinking water, a toilet and a mirror, and nothing else.


    Wang Zhong thought about how to get up. If he wanted to climb up, he had to use tools, but he had nothing in his hand.


    The first thing he thought of was the elevator that carried the food.


    Theoretically, he sits on the elevator, follows the elevator to the bottom floor, and then follows the elevator to the first floor, but this is too simple. What is waiting for him on the top floor? Will the people at the top allow him to go up?


    The next day, the elevator carrying food appeared in front of me again.


    The old man with white beard had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the food, he jumped on it: "hahaha, we are lucky today. There are two bottles of wine, my God, and seafood."


    He picked up a bottle of red wine and filled it. He said to Wang Chong, "I don''t think the people on the top are very fond of drinking this time. Yesterday, there was another bottle of wine."


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply and ate a loaf of bread.


    For the next few days, Wang Chong ate, thinking about how to get there.


    Finally, on the 20th day, Wang Zhong said his plan!


    "You are crazy. If you want to go down, you will die."


    The old man with white beard pointed to Wang Zhong: "young man, I''m for your good."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Hum, do you know who are down there? Although the food on the elevator is said to be enough for all of us here, people above always eat more. When they get down there, there is no food. After such a long time, people below are hungry, and hungry people can do anything."


    "But this is also the way to leave." Wang chongdao.


    "The people below will kill you." The old man warned.


    Wang Zhong frowned. After coming here, his first feeling was that his strength became weak. It can be said that his hands had no strength to bind chickens. Although he had only a little fighting knowledge, just imagine that he could deal with one or two people, how about ten or twenty?


    "You said the food on the elevator was enough for all of us?"


    The old man shrugged and said, "of course, it''s a pity that the people above are always greedy. They would rather throw away and eat. They can''t walk. They also have to eat desperately, so don''t think so much, eat."


    "Ah......"


    At this time, I don''t know which floor below suddenly came a scream. The scream became smaller and smaller.


    Wang Zhong looked at it and it seemed that someone jumped down.


    "Someone jumped!" Wang Zhong said.


    "I know that if someone can''t stand hunger in the back, it will be like this. Have a good rest. We don''t know which floor it will appear on next month."


    Wang Zhong didn''t trust the old man''s words, but he still sat back and thought about going to other levels at that time.


    A month passed quietly.


    On the last day of the month, a burst of white fog suddenly drifted into the room.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    "It''s time for another floor. I hope we can live in a better place."


    The old man folded his hands and closed his eyes.


    Vaguely, Wang fell asleep again.


    A biting cold woke him up, opened his eyes, and focused on the enlarged face of the old man with white beard.


    "You''re awake."


    The old man with white beard found that Wang Zhong woke up. He seemed a little disappointed and retreated with fear.


    He wants to kill me!


    Just opened his eyes, Wang Chong could clearly feel the killing intention from the old man with white beard.


    But he didn''t say much. He looked up at the ceiling. The upper floor made his face change.


    93rd floor.


    "Bad luck."


    The old man with white beard said, "this is the lowest floor I have ever been to."


    "I''m afraid there''s no food here?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, the people above will eat up all the food."


    Just saying this, a man from the upper floor suddenly jumped down.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream. Someone knew that he couldn''t survive this month, so he committed suicide.


    Wang Zhong looked down, and the bottom was dark. He couldn''t see what was under it at all.


    "I''m afraid there are more than 99 floors."


    "It''s over, we''re over, and there''s no food for 70 or 80 floors. We''ll starve to death here." The old man with white beard hugged his knees and looked at Wang Chong from time to time.


    The old man''s eyes at himself made him very uncomfortable, and Wang Chong was secretly vigilant.


    "I killed you!"


    At this time, two people on the next floor suddenly fought.


    The two fought fiercely, and soon a strong man gained the upper hand. He waved his fist desperately against the thin man, and soon smashed the man''s head and blood, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Why did they fight?"


    Looking at the two people below, Wang Chong was a little strange.


    "Who knows, people here often fight like this for no reason."


    The old man with white beard looked at the two people below. His face was very gloomy. Wang Chong could see that he seemed to know something, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "Yeah, I don''t know. Forget it."


    Although Wang Cheng said so, he was secretly vigilant.


    It took a long time for the elevator to come to him that day. The old man stood in front of the elevator and kept looking for the pots and pans on the lifting table, but tossing and turning, not to mention delicious food, there was no rice, and every pot and pans were licked clean!


    Seeing this scene, the old man shouted angrily at the people at the top: "can''t you leave a mouthful for me, madder, lick so clean, what can we eat!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, went to the tap, drank a sip of water, and thought about how to spend the next month.


    Drinking water alone can support more than half a month at most, but what about the days after?


    Night soon came, and it was pitch black in the darkness.


    Wang Chong is used to the darkness now. In this way, five consecutive days have passed.


    Hunger is like eating ants biting in his stomach.


    He had a hard time, and the old man even worse. Every time he came down the elevator, he licked the pots and pans on the table, but it was a pity that he couldn''t eat anything.


    The man on the lower floor was quite comfortable. He killed his roommate and drank Maoru blood every day. Finally, he was not afraid of starvation.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t want to live like this.


    On this day, the night is already deep.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t sleep in the dark room.


    At this time, glancing at the corner of his eye, a ''rustle'' voice came quietly behind him.


    Whoosh!


    The old man with white beard held a piece of broken glass and stuck it straight towards Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong, who had long been used to the darkness, could vaguely see the shadow. He immediately stood up and kicked the shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The old man with white beard fell to the ground and wailed in pain.


    He seems to have broken his bone and can''t stand up.


    Wang Chong frowned and came to him. After making sure he didn''t stand up, he picked up the glass.


    This piece of glass should have been broken by him when he lived on a certain floor before, and has been hidden by him ever since.


    "I... my bone seems to be broken, I''m finished, I''m finished..."


    The old man screamed and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "You want to eat me." Wang Chongning said the same.


    "Hehe, what I don''t want is to live. People on this floor will die if they don''t do it. Even if I don''t do it, you will be hungry in ten days, and your eyes will be different. I''ve experienced that kind of life, and I know it very well. And I''m old, and I can''t kill you when you want to do it to me......"


    "So you did it to me."


    "Well, kill me." The old man with white beard said miserably, "my bone is broken and I can''t live."


    Wang nodded and stabbed without hesitation.


    The old man''s vitality was slowly disappearing. He reached out and grabbed it at Wang Chong. He whispered, "now, you can... Eat me!"


    If you want to live, you can only do so. This is the old man''s idea.


    Wang Chong walked to the edge of the pool and stared at the body. He didn''t know how long he had been here. He fell asleep.


    The scream woke him up.


    Another man fell and fell to the bottom.


    Wang Zhong took another sip of water. Now he keeps a motionless posture all day long, in order to reduce energy consumption.


    Boom


    The lift came down again.


    He didn''t know what day it was because he hadn''t calculated it.


    He came to the table and looked at the things on the table. He sighed. Sure enough, there was nothing to eat.


    "Hua la..."


    Wang Zhong angrily threw a lot of bowls on the ground, and then lay on the ground numbly.


    Without food, he felt that he was going to starve to death. Did he really want to die here? Or eat meat


    He doesn''t want to eat.


    Everyone has a bottom line. Wang Chong thinks he is not a good person, but he still can''t do such a thing.


    After another sip of water, he was a little dizzy at this time. Excessive hunger made him hallucinate.


    On the pool, a cockroach suddenly crawled out of a crack in the stone.


    "Cockroaches!"


    As if seeing the best food in the world, Wang Chong was quick sighted and quick witted. He grabbed the cockroach and swallowed it without hesitation.


    It''s delicious!


    After chewing a few times, Wang Zhong ate the cockroach.


    His stomach was still hungry, and his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Twenty days later, Wang Chong felt that he was hungry and unconscious, or that he was about to die.


    Hands and feet have no sense, no smell, and the line of sight is blurred.


    But the smell was still there. Vaguely, he smelled a stench.


    This is the smell of the corpse rotting, especially on his face, as if something was crawling.


    Wang Chong used up his last strength and reached out to touch his face.


    It seems to be a maggot!


    Wang Chongxi looked out and had something to eat, but where did the maggots come from?


    Trying to open his eyes, he wanted to find the source of maggots.

 Chapter 477

    The body of the old man with white beard came into view.


    The body has rotted, and some maggots are crawling out of the body.


    Wang Chong has some nausea in his stomach, but fortunately, he has survived so many lives, and he can bear this nausea.


    But the problem comes again. In the past ten days or so, in theory, maggots will not come out so soon. Why.


    "Maybe this is also the rule here!"


    Wang Zhong murmured. Now that he had so much protein, he picked all the worms into a bowl and took them to the tap to wash them.


    These maggots are very fat, unusually thick, one bite down, full of juice.


    Not to mention, it tastes delicious in such a hungry state.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong ate these things. Finally, after waking up one day, Wang Zhong found that the number on the wall had changed.


    The number becomes 3


    Wang Chong smiled, and he was actually in the third place. What does it mean here? It means countless food!


    And surprisingly, there was an extra girl in the prison.


    The little girl is very beautiful with a doll in her hand.


    "Hello." Said the little girl.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Zhong was puzzled. In his opinion, those who could appear in this place were a group of extremely vicious people.


    "I came in voluntarily. I''m lucky. I came here for the first time."


    The little girl looks very talkative. She looks about 20 years old with two lovely ponytails. She is a good age for a good time, but Wang Chong doesn''t understand why she volunteered to come in.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s surprise, the girl said, "I know there is this place, and I sympathize with you very much, so I came in. I want you to change the rules."


    "How to change?" Wang Zhong suddenly became interested.


    "The food in this place is fixed every day. As far as I am satisfied, there are more than 100 layers, but people at the top often greedily eat desperately, going down layer by layer, and there is basically no food at the bottom." The girl shook her lovely ponytail and sighed, "so I came in. I want to change these rules."


    Wang Zhong seemed to look at an idiot, "then I''m curious. How do you want to change?"


    "It''s very simple. We''re lucky. On the third floor, after eating the food, we distribute the food well enough for the people on the fourth floor, and then let the people on the fourth floor distribute the food well, and then give it to the people on the fifth floor. As long as everyone does this, no one will be greedy down the level."


    Wang Chong was speechless.


    The girl''s idea is good, but she can''t help thinking that things are too idealistic. She herself said that everyone is greedy. Why does she think that the people below will obediently eat their own share?


    When food is in front of him and no one prescribes how much he eats, everyone will only ask for it, not just the prescribed part.


    Wang Zhong tried to explain to her, but at this time, the elevator platform came down, and the two people on the second floor devoured it.


    The local food on this floor is very rich, including Australian lobster in the sea, delicious caviar and delicious beef.


    The two men took a bite of lobster meat and tore off a large piece of beef. Their mouths were full of oil, but all the food was wasted.


    At this time, the girl shouted at the top, "listen, guys, you have eaten a lot. Please eat the right amount and leave it to the people below?"


    The two people kept eating. They looked at the girl in a daze, then ignored it and ate crazily again.


    "You see, they ignore you." Wang Zhong said.


    "It''s all right. Today is the first day of this month. They may have just come from the bottom floor, so they want to eat more. In a few days, they will be influenced."


    The elevator finally came in front of them.


    Wang Chong, who hadn''t eaten for several days, ate a chicken leg, but when he wanted to eat again, the girl stopped him: "I said I would only eat what I could eat."


    With that, she ate only one apple by herself, and then stacked the food in a bowl.


    The lift went down quickly.


    When they reached the bottom, the two people below really gobbled up again.


    The girl hurriedly shouted, "I''ve divided the food for you. You only eat the food in the bowl. When you go down, you can distribute the food. Please."


    The girl''s words were ignored at all, and the people below were still wolfing down.


    "Why is it like this..." the girl held the teddy bear in her arms incredulously.


    The people below finally ate it. A woman looked at the girl disdainfully and said, "you upper class people ate so much, why do you ask us to eat less?"


    The girl explained, "but I didn''t eat much. I obeyed my words."


    "Then you are really an idiot. If I were in your position, I must have enough to eat, otherwise I wouldn''t treat my position badly."


    The woman disdained to smile. She seemed to be full. She happily lay down where she slept and said, "but my fourth floor position is also very good. It feels good to have enough to eat and drink..."


    Wang Chong said expressionless, "look, no one listens to you."


    "No, maybe they are hungry too, so in a few days, it will be fine in a few days."


    Although the girl still said so, her words have not been as firm as before.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day passed


    The people at the upper and lower levels still go their own way, desperately devouring food. Now even Wang Chong didn''t listen to her, and basically he ate what he had.


    The girl would cry out like a routine every day, hoping that everyone would not eat so much and leave it to the people below. As long as the food was distributed and everyone had it, no one would starve to death.


    Unfortunately, the lower class responded to her that, as an upper class person, why should I leave stuttering for the people below? What does the life and death of those people have to do with me?


    The girl was desperate.


    By the fifteenth day, she had given up persuasion.


    "How''s it going?" That day, Wang Chong was full again, stared at the girl and said, "your idea is too idealistic, and the rules are not so easy to break."


    "Yes, but I clearly thought that as long as I said, everyone can live." The girl began to cry.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say at the moment, but he suddenly thought of a key place.


    That is, if you want to live here, since you can''t climb up, can you live by changing the rules here.


    This time I live on the third floor, so I can live happily. But what if I go to more than 100 floors? Do you still live by eating maggots?


    What if there is no body?


    Needless to say, I will die.


    But if you change the rules here, it will be different.


    "I thought of it." Wang Zhong suddenly said.


    "What?" The girl doesn''t know why.


    "Your idea of changing the rules is really good, but human nature is greedy. When there is no rule, they will try their best to get it, so I think you have to set a rule for your idea."


    "Rules..." the girl muttered, "is there no rule in my idea?"


    "Yes, you just want to influence them through language, but it''s useless."


    "What about that?"


    "Violence is needed. All the rules of the world are based on violence. There are many kinds of violence, including weapon deterrence, language deterrence, and finally hands-on! If you want to establish rules here, you have to do so."


    "No, how can you hit people?" The girl shook her head again.


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, thinking about his next plan.


    Time passed day by day. When he woke up another day, he opened his eyes and suddenly felt cold.


    The number in front of me is 188


    This number is simply terrible.


    There is no doubt that he will die this time. Wang Zhong knows.


    "Goodbye."


    Just then, the girl''s voice came from behind.


    She didn''t know when she tied her clothes into a rope, then tied it to the ceiling, stepped on the bed and smiled at Wang again: "my idea is really too simple. I can''t establish rules by virtue of kindness. I can only rely on you. I hope you can live by my body


    The girl jumped out of bed.


    The rope immediately tightened her neck.


    Wang Zhong didn''t choose to save people. He quietly looked at the girl before she died and sighed, "don''t worry, I''ll establish the rules you imagine."


    The girl died, not because he didn''t want to save people, but because it was unnecessary.


    He now understands that the more people at the bottom, the more unable they are to live. If two people live, it means to die together, and if he wants to live, he can only rely on the girl''s body.


    This is also a rule of the world.


    What he has to do now is to break the rules.


    "Maybe this is the test."


    Wang Zhong looked at the countless floors above his head. Maybe the test that the priest said was to let him establish rules.


    This is also what Yin Shi should do in the Yang.


    Every Yin division needs to deal with evil spirits. These evil spirits may have all kinds of grievances, all kinds of suffering, and even very poor, but does this mean breaking the rules and letting go of these Yin things?


    If he did so, maybe he would become the girl who committed suicide.


    Girls actually represent those kind-hearted people who think they can save the world and save everyone.


    When death row criminals face the death penalty, there will always be a group of people who will stand up and say that this is inhumane and oppressive and should be abolished.


    They always say so from the vantage point of morality.


    But Yin Shi can''t do this. This is the rule. Their rule is violence!


    Rules can only be established if people are afraid.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong suddenly became enlightened, and he smiled: "I understand that as a Yin division, we should handle the case according to the rules of Yin division. We don''t sympathize with anyone and don''t let go of any ghosts."


    Unfortunately, although he figured it out, the test has not stopped.


    Wang Zhong is not surprised about this.


    Because although you have figured it out, it does not mean that you have the ability to establish rules.


    Next, it''s time to establish rules!

 Chapter 478

    Maggots are crawling on the ground.


    More maggots fell from the body of the girl who was still hanging.


    Wang Zhong understood that the speed of maggots growing on the body was too early. After all, it was only ten days, but this was also one of the rules here.


    The bottom of hunger prison seems to have no way to live, but there is an invisible rule, that is, killing each other.


    A month passed quickly. When Wang Chong woke up again, he appeared on the tenth floor.


    This time, the inmate was a thin boy. He shouted happily, "great, it''s the tenth floor, the tenth floor..."


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Wang Zhong understood a little and said, "I know. This month is on the upper level, and next month will be on the lower level. That is to say, sooner or later, this person and I will die next month!"


    "What are you talking about?" The boy turned his head.


    "What''s your name?" Wang chongdao.


    "Wen Qi!" Wen Qi said with a smile, "the tenth floor is also a high-rise, so there is no need to worry about food."


    "But next month we will appear at the bottom, and then we will all starve to death!"


    "How do you know?" Wen Qi''s face is a little ugly.


    "Because this is my experience during this period of time."


    Then, Wang Zhong said his opinion: "this month is on the upper level, and the next month must be on the lower level. At that time, we will have no food."


    Wen Qi''s face didn''t look good: "then... What should we do? We can only live for one month......"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something: "no fear, we can leave here."


    He magically took out a rope from under the bed: "when I came in, I brought the rope in. Now we climb up and leave here."


    The little girl before brought in the doll, and the man brought in the rope again. The prison gave Wang Zhong a feeling that it was not rigorous.


    However, this may also be the rule.


    Then Wen Qi shouted to the people on the upper floor, "can you help me? I''ll throw the rope to you and pull me up."


    The people at the top looked at him like fools, but said, "OK."


    "You see, they are good people."


    Wen Qi threw the rope to him at the first time, but the next moment, the man directly threw the rope down.


    The rope fell directly to the bottom.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qi shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha, fool, if you want to come to the upper level, what shall we eat? Get out."


    The man above looked at him with a sneer and said.


    Wen Qi cursed, "why, why is this?"


    "It''s normal."


    Wang Zhong patted him on the shoulder: "follow my plan. Next, it''s time for us to establish rules."


    Although Wen Qi is thin, at least he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who stabbed you in the back, and he still has the desire to climb up.


    This kind of person is very suitable to be a reformer.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s plan, Wen Qi really agreed. His veins burst on his forehead, clenched his fist and said, "just do as you say. Rules must be established here."


    Wang Zhong nodded and began to remove the iron bar on the iron bed behind him.


    Wen Qi also began to work.


    Finally, the elevator came to them.


    They first ate something and then jumped up.


    The elevator began to land. After seeing Wang Zhong and Wen Qi above, the people on the eleventh floor were stunned.


    Wang Zhong said coldly, "everyone, eat three bites of food. Anyone who doesn''t obey will die."


    This is the food distributed by Wang Zhong for everyone.


    Iron bars are weapons and language is deterrence. If these two don''t work, kill each other, so as to ensure the operation of the rules.


    When this rule is established and runs smoothly, even next month, everyone will remember this rule. Whoever dares to disobey it will solve the other party next month.


    Looking at the weapons in their hands, the two people on this floor dare not disobey, but they are very uncomfortable.


    Come to the 12th floor, the 13th floor, the 14th floor


    Layer by layer, people on each layer glared at Wang Chong, because Wang Chong made them eat less, which damaged their interests.


    Only when they came to the 60th floor, when they saw the full food, these people were surprised and their eyes were full of gratitude to Wang Chong.


    "I think you''ve done a great job, and I''m willing to help you." A strong man also jumped onto the platform.


    "OK, let''s establish rules!"


    Wang Zhong nodded happily, and the lift fell again.


    People at the bottom who had no hope at all laughed happily when they saw that they could actually eat.


    "I agree with this rule."


    "Yes, let the previous damn rules die. This is our rule. Everyone should be full."


    "Thank you..."


    The lift is getting lower and lower, and there is less and less food on it.


    Although it''s three bites of food for everyone, as it goes on, there are fewer and fewer things to eat.


    Now, we have reached the 200th floor, and there is only a small piece of cake left in the food.


    Looking at the dark area below, Wen Qi said with concern, "how come it hasn''t come to an end."


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak. Soon, the darkness swallowed them all.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, everything around lit up.


    Wen Qi disappeared, and a figure and a dark carriage suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Lord deacon." Wang Zhong recognized the man.


    "You are very good. You finished the test earlier than I expected." The priest nodded slightly, staring at Wang Zhong with eyes without eyes, "my eyes are really good, and you have successfully passed the test."


    The scene around him was changing. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Zhong found that he had returned to that purpose.


    At the same time, he felt the temperature on his hand hot, and quickly spread out his palm. There was an eye looking at him in his palm.


    "This is the judgment of the eye and the symbol of Yin division." Hold Yin division to speak.


    "How do I use it?"


    "It will judge the soul, which is a part of your power. This is the method of soul body quenching, and every priest will practice." The priest brought another book, but as soon as the book came, it turned into streamer and drilled into the judgment eye.


    "Go in." Wang Chong was stunned.


    But somehow, he felt that he could sense what was in his eyes, and the book was now in his eyes.


    Stretch out your hand, and the power in your eyes suddenly gushed out. This power is not as good as the power of previous cultivation, but it is really good for now.


    "It works well." Wang chongdao.


    "This test is the rule and the rule of judgment. This set of rules is the law of our underworld division. No matter what sins the ghost committed, it is judged through this set of law. Do you understand?" The priest reminded.


    "I see."


    As he spoke, the rules in his eyes also flooded into his mind.


    Those who kill souls should be put in prison.


    Murderers should be put in prison.


    Those who disturb order should be put in prison.


    There are many rules and regulations, but the definition is difficult to determine.


    So to sum up, Wang Zhong knows that these so-called rules are not rules, because he is the rule, and he has his word!


    "I''m leaving." The priest got on the carriage and turned his head and said, "there are many functions of judging eyes. Make good use of it. It is both a tool and a program. It will become stronger as you become stronger..."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller, and Wang Zhong wanted to walk over, but as soon as he walked out, the feeling of weakness came again.


    Even if it is Yin Shi, but the soul body is too weak, it can''t go far.


    "My Lord, I can''t go far." Wang Zhong said.


    "I know that the soul body quenching method can help you cultivate yourself. When to leave here is also your next test. If you want to establish rules, you must have strength. You can''t leave within a year. Judgment will make you ashes. I''ll go first."


    The priest threw the reins, and the horse suddenly lifted its forelegs and shouted, and then the carriage went farther and farther.


    The priest left, taking advantage of the night.


    After Wang Chong returned to his tomb, he began to study the method of eye judgment and soul body quenching.


    The soul body quenching method, in the final analysis, is a cultivation method, which makes the soul body stronger by absorbing Yin Qi.


    This kind of cultivation method has similarities with the previous life''s cultivation of spiritual Qi, but there are also essential differences, that is, the body is different, so the cultivation methods are also different.


    But in general, as long as Yin Qi is continuously absorbed, the strength will become stronger and stronger.


    As for judging eyes, the current understanding of this thing is still in its infancy.


    But generally speaking, there are two functions of judging eyes.


    The first is power. The power provided by the judgment eye is a soul power, which can be combined with your own power. That is to say, the stronger your own power is, the stronger the judgment eye power is.


    The second is the function. The eye can store some things and lock the soul in it, so as to achieve the purpose of imprisonment.


    But how to imprison and how to use them need to be explored slowly.


    Anyway, it was still early. In order to test how to use the eyes, Wang Chong came to the woman''s side.


    Suddenly, a message came to my mind:


    "Li Lan, who discovered the spirit, is 53 years old and 73 years old."


    "Anger value: 18." (spirit has attack ability when the anger value is above 50.)


    "Spiritual state: confused, don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at these messages, Wang Chong was stunned.


    "This... Is the ability to judge the eye. How does it resemble the system?"


    When he was on earth, Wang Zhong read some novels anyway, so he felt that these message programs were similar to the system.


    But he knew that this was not a system, but the ability to judge the eyes.


    Now he knows that this is also an ability of judging the eye. When a spiritual body is around him, the eye can detect it and get the information of the spiritual body.


    The information is yangshou.


    If the age is more than Yang Shou, it means that the spirit body is illegally staying in the Yang world and needs to be removed to ensure the safety of one party.


    The anger value represents the fighting power of the spirit. The higher the anger value, the stronger the strength of the spirit.


    As for the spiritual state, it is also very useful to see whether the spiritual body has intelligence.


    "Li Lan, what are you doing?"


    Wang Chong floated to Li Lan. The woman should have been in her thirties when she died. She was wearing the bright red and festive pajamas her family gave her, and her face was wearing heavy makeup, which was very beautiful.


    It can be seen that Li Lan left in peace.

 Chapter 479

    Li Lan didn''t seem to hear Wang Zhong''s words. She still sat in front of her tombstone and looked at her tombstone with a smile.


    The tombstone is very old. Compared with several other clean tombstones, Li Lan''s tombstone looks messy and old.


    "Alas, people die like lights out. I''m afraid her family has forgotten her after so long."


    Wang Chong sighed. It can''t be blamed for her family''s unconsciousness. When people die, living people still have to live. It''s impossible to surround a dead person all the time, right?


    Wang Zhong looked at his eyes, thought, and stretched out his hand to try to contact the spirit.


    So he reached out and patted Li Lan on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, he really could touch Li Lan.


    At the same time, after approaching Li Lan, a fragment of Li Lan before her death appeared in her mind.


    "Wife, I''m useless. Sorry, I borrowed everyone''s money, but I couldn''t find it. Sorry, sorry..."


    Looking at the background, Li Lan is in the hospital at the moment, but looking at the scene of the hospital, the hospital is not very good.


    Li Lan stretched out her hand weakly and whispered, "take care of our son......"


    "Wife, sobbing..."


    Li Lan''s hand slipped slowly, and a tear fell.


    Li Lan left.


    Wang Chong was stunned. He saw some clips of Li Lan before she died.


    "I''m afraid, this is also an ability to judge the eyes. It can see some things before Yin objects die, so as to judge whether Yin objects are good or bad!"


    At this time, Li Lan seemed to react a little, turning her head in confusion.


    "Li Lan, what are you doing?" Wang Zhong asked again, it''s too boring to be alone here. Li Lan is good-looking, but he can talk.


    Li Lan smiled, opened her mouth and smiled foolishly.


    Because she died of illness, she didn''t complain deeply.


    But now it looks like it''s confused and doesn''t know anything.


    "What a pity."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed. Seeing that Li Lan''s clothes were not properly dressed, he estimated that her family had not dressed her when she was buried.


    In the spirit of putting people first and giving dignity to people when they die, Wang Zhong kindly adjusted her clothes.


    "Good." Wang Chong touched Li Lan''s head and sighed in his heart, "it''s really a red face, I''m afraid now her only concern is her son."


    After sweeping around, the other spirits around were all a group of crooked melons and dates. There was a little girl who looked good, but unfortunately, her intestines were flowing out, and Wang Chong lost his appetite.


    The little girl should have died in a car accident. Wang recalculated and judged that she had no reaction 20 meters away.


    When approaching the little girl within 20 meters, there was a prompt sound.


    "Found Spirit Song Jiaojiao, 18 years old, 54 years old."


    "Anger: 11."


    "Spiritual state: at a loss, in fear."


    "In fear."


    Wang Chong sighed. Song Jiaojiao looked only about 14 or 15 years old, so she died for no more than two years. Generally, Yin things were really in fear in this state. After all, she used to live in the sun and was surrounded by people, but now she was surrounded by Yin things wandering around.


    In addition, Yin objects generally have a part of their memories before death. She must know that she was suddenly killed.


    "Children, do you have many question marks?" Wang Chong walked over and talked with song Jiaojiao.


    As a Yin division, you must often deal with various spiritual bodies in the future, so now it''s time to practice in advance.


    As before, a clip appeared in front of me.


    Song Jiaojiao happily walks on the street with her best friend. Both girls are very beautiful.


    "Li Wei, I''m with Lu Kun." Song Jiaojiao said happily.


    The girl named Li Wei was stunned. She was originally happy and became serious.


    At this time, a large truck sped up, and Li Wei shivered, pushing the unprepared song Jiaojiao onto the road.


    "Bang!"


    The speeding tire pressed from Song Jiaojiao''s waist and died on the spot.


    "I died miserably, sobbing... My stomach, my stomach..."


    Song Jiaojiao ignored Wang Chong''s words, but kept lowering her head and crying in pain.


    Wang Zhong sighed heartily. Poor boy, it turned out that he died like this.


    The clip just before Song Jiaojiao''s death and Wang Chong''s guess made her waist flat and her intestines came out.


    This also shows that people become spiritual bodies after death, and their form is the same as that before death. Of course, spiritual bodies with cultivation are different. Spiritual bodies with cultivation can recover to their former appearance, which is not so terrible.


    "How did you get into an accident?"


    Although he knew it clearly in his heart, he still wanted song Jiaojiao to say it by herself.


    Song Jiaojiao seemed to have a better intelligence than Li Lan. She shook her head and whispered, "I... I was walking on the road with my best friend, but suddenly, suddenly..."


    Suddenly, song Jiaojiao raised her head, and she remembered the scene of that day.


    That day, she walked happily with her best friend. On the way, she told her best friend about being with a boy, and she fell in love.


    But to her dismay, her best friend didn''t bless her, but stared at her viciously. Suddenly, her best friend pushed him into the road.


    It happened that a tired truck passed by. When the truck driver reacted, he had been run over by the car.


    "Why, why did she push me? She and I are so good......"


    While talking, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    Song Jiaojiao''s anger value is actually rising.


    "Anger: 12, 14, 18, 23, 34............."


    Wang Chong frowned. Song Jiaojiao''s change surprised him.


    ¡°41£¬49£¬51¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When it broke through 50, song Jiaojiao''s originally confused eyes suddenly became clear: "why, Li Wei wants to kill me!"


    Li Wei is her best friend.


    At the same time, song Jiaojiao''s originally dim soul power suddenly became sticky. She evolved directly, from an ordinary wandering soul without owner to a spiritual body with wisdom, and her resentment was very deep.


    "Spirit state: continuous anger, want revenge."


    "Judgment: I haven''t done anything evil at present, and I can''t be put in prison."


    "Suggestion: influence her within the scope of the rules."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid this is the function of judging eyes."


    Wang Zhong remained calm, but his mind turned quickly.


    Song Jiaojiao''s spirit body obviously changed suddenly after getting his hint, but he estimated that even without him, song Jiaojiao would suddenly become enlightened and become an angry spirit body in time.


    Now that things are not at their worst, song Jiaojiao just temporarily has evil thoughts and wants revenge.


    It''s easy.


    After all, judge Yan has given suggestions to influence her within the scope of the rules.


    At this time, song Jiaojiao had looked at Wang Chong and shouted angrily, "get out!"


    The spirit body of early evolution shows no fear.


    Wang Chong smiled, stretched out his hand with eyes, and slapped it down suddenly.


    "Pa!"


    Song Jiaojiao was slapped and her soul was scattered.


    "Ah..." Song Jiaojiao screamed, a little confused.


    Wang Chong walked over. The so-called probation within the rules, smoking her is also within the rules, as long as you don''t kill her, it''s OK.


    Song Jiaojiao still glared at Wang Zhong viciously. She is not very smart now, so that''s why she was like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have knelt down and begged for mercy and shouted to her father. The smarter one might lie down and consciously take off.


    "Why... Hit me." Song Jiaojiao hoarsely said.


    "I''m the one who saved you."


    Now that she is under probation, song Jiaojiao doesn''t have to be put in prison. Naturally, she is saved. This logic is no problem.


    "Help me?"


    "Yes, you want to harm people, don''t you?"


    "Hum!" Song Jiaojiao snorted coldly, but it was also equivalent to admitting.


    Wang Chong smiled and continued, "but do you know that if you harm others, you will be miserable."


    "I want to find out why this happened." Song Jiaojiao said coldly.


    "Well, tell me about you. Maybe I can help you."


    First, stick, and now offer to help, let song Jiaojiao know that he is not ordinary.


    Song Jiaojiao tilted her head, as if she were remembering. Then she said something about her best friend''s sudden push on her that day.


    After listening, Wang Zhong said, "so you were pushed away by your best friend."


    "I''m going to kill her. She killed me."


    "Don''t worry, there are monitors on the road and the car has a dash cam. If your best friend does such a thing, she will be punished."


    "Really... Really?"


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, song Jiaojiao was confused.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "But why did she kill me?"


    "Very simple, she also likes your boyfriend, so you know, she is jealous of you."


    Previously, from the clip, Wang Zhong saw the jealousy in Song Jiaojiao''s girlfriend''s eyes.


    Both of them fell in love with the same man, Lu Kun, a very excellent beautiful young man.


    "So it is." Song Jiaojiao bowed her head and didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, the anger value in front of you is declining: 53, 51, 46


    The effect of persuasion seems good, but Wang Zhong also knows that this is because the girl''s character is already very good. If the character is violent, persuasion is probably not easy.


    As song Jiaojiao''s anger fell, Wang Zhong felt that the Yin Qi in her eyes had increased a lot.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. In an instant, he felt that his body was much stronger.


    "Not bad." Wang Zhong nodded silently.


    He now understands that by calming down an anger, he can get benefits, and his judgment seems to have increased.


    Originally, I could only detect the distance of about 20 meters, but now it has become a few centimeters longer.


    Then, Wang Chong greeted several ghosts again. Unfortunately, only song Jiaojiao reacted.


    After that, Wang Zhong has been practicing. With the absorption of Yin Qi, he can also walk in the sun during the day, but the time can''t be too long.


    On this day, it rained lightly.


    Wang Zhong sat under a tree to practice, but a lot of vehicles came early in the morning.


    These people came to the cemetery with ghost paper and flowers.


    It turned out that today is a day similar to Qingming Festival. Many people came to burn paper money to worship their ancestors.


    "Woo woo, Jiao Jiao, Li Wei has been subdued. You can go at ease."


    A couple stood at Song Jiaojiao''s grave and burned a judgment.


    Wang Chong sighed, and song Jiaojiao''s affair was over.


    A few days later, Wang Zhong found that he was far away from the place where he was buried. Now he can walk on the main road.


    The day is getting closer and closer to the one-year period. At this time, in fact, he has stepped up his cultivation and can leave here, but Wang Zhong is still thinking about the task tip in his heart.


    The task tip says that someone will die on this road one day, but after so long, how can there be no one.


    Wang Zhong stood on the main road and felt that there was no need to worry. Since the system said so, this must happen.


    Sure enough, in the dark, a car came all the way fast.


    Because it rained a few days ago, this section of the road was not easy to walk, and the car was fast in the dark, and the tires immediately began to skid.


    "Zizizi............"


    The tires were skidding wildly, and the car finally hit a big tree on the roadside.


    "Bang!!!"


    The car suddenly stopped, the cab window instantly cracked, and a man snorted and rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong sighed. He didn''t wear his seat belt when driving, and the whole village was waiting for food.


    This is a bloody lesson.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong seemed to see the scene of brother Hei carrying the coffin.


    Wang Zhong knows very well that this man is probably the dead man prompted by the system.


    Looking at his early twenties, he is still very good-looking, but he is too thin, and from his face, this person''s face looks like a ''little hurt'', which should be the kind of person who is often bullied.


    After walking over, the man twitched a few times and didn''t move.


    After realizing that the man was completely out of breath, Wang Zhong lay down towards the body.


    He''s going to be possessed.


    He didn''t know how to understand possession. After thinking carefully, it was the instinct of the soul, as if people were born to blink.

 Chapter 480

    "If you are married, please wear your clothes. This is respect for your husband."


    "If you are unmarried, please dress well. This is your respect."


    "If it is sold, please explain the price and service. This is respect for consumers."


    "If you don''t sell it just to attract attention, please pull your collar a little more, because I can''t see it clearly enough, thank you."


    Wang Chong, who has successfully attached himself, is in a good mood, so he rarely jokes when he looks at the beautiful woman in front of him whose long skirt is torn in half and whose white shirt collar is torn open by two buttons.


    He didn''t expect to see such a masterpiece as soon as he was attached to the unlucky man in the car accident.


    This woman was also in this car. She got out of the car not long after the accident.


    "Li Zhe, it''s dark here. I''m afraid." The woman looked at the wilderness with some fear: "why did you bring me here? I want to go home..."


    It''s more than ten o''clock now, and it''s dark around. No wonder women are afraid.


    It''s just... Why is her tone and expression strange?


    Wang Zhong frowned. Fortunately, after being attached to others, he could know some of the original owner''s memories.


    Memory rushed madly: "my name is Li Zhe, I''m a door-to-door son-in-law, my wife is a fool, she''s a fool, and she can''t even shit..."


    The woman in front of him, Tang ya, is his stupid wife.


    Because the attachment is too hasty, the memory has not been fully digested for a while, so you need to think slowly.


    It''s urgent to leave here and find a place to rest first.


    My wife is dressed well, and the family conditions seem to be very good.


    It''s a pity that my wife''s eyes are not focused and erratic. She really has a brain problem.


    Tang Ya seems to be afraid of herself.


    "Li Zhe, why did you bring me here? Are you okay?" Tang Ya said again. Her intelligence is now about five or six years old, so normal people and things can be distinguished. She knows that Li Zhe is her husband.


    Wang Chong was about to speak, but at this time, his head suddenly "hummed..." and he was very uncomfortable.


    The sequelae after the use of possessed body suddenly broke out, and his eyes became darker and darker. Wang Chong could no longer support it, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Sobbing... Li Zhe, I''m afraid, Li Zhe..."


    The woman was crying, but she didn''t dare to get close to Wang Chong, as if she was afraid of him.


    Wang Zhong, who fell to the ground, noticed that there was a mobile phone on the ground, but the woman didn''t seem to see it. She couldn''t use a mobile phone?


    "Is he really a fool?"


    Somehow, seeing the way women care about themselves so much, Wang Chong is a little helpless.


    I don''t know what the original owner did to Tang ya, which made her afraid of herself and care about herself.


    Although the woman did not dare to get close to herself,


    Although this woman looks stupid,


    However, the taste of being concerned is still very good.


    In the bottom of his heart, Wang Chong even had a feeling of liking women.


    In his heart, he knew a woman before he knew her. Under normal circumstances, he would not have this feeling, unless... Because of this body.


    Wang Zhong thought of the task prompt. One of the tasks is that the original owner loves his wife very much, so he hopes her to become normal. Only in this way can the original owner close his eyes. Otherwise, he will never perfectly occupy this body and become a real person.


    At the thought of flirting with his wife at the beginning, Wang Chong was a little dumbfounded.


    "You seem to be afraid of me." Wang Zhong tried to have a good conversation with Tang ya.


    "You want to hit me."


    "I hit you?"


    The woman tilted her head, which made her instinctively strange and made her brain unable to react.


    It''s like a person who obviously hit her and asked, did I hit you?


    The woman nodded, then suddenly shook her head and laughed foolishly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister about you beating me." She pulled the broken clothes on her body: "but you tore my clothes."


    The woman said something and subconsciously touched her arm. Wang Zhong noticed that there were several purple marks there, which should be beaten.


    Wang Zhong was a little strange. Since the original owner loved a woman very much, why did he still beat her?


    The memory in my mind gradually recovers, and the ability of being a spiritual body also gradually emerges.


    At this moment, he stretched out his hand, and the invisible judgment eyes of ordinary people were still in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, he noticed that there was something wrong with Tang ya.


    "Tang Ya found the soul missing person." The voice of judging eyes appeared in my mind.


    In the past, when he could not live in the world of 21 years old, Wang Zhong knew that people have three souls. Anything less, people will have accidents.


    In front of Tangya, there are only seven souls!


    "No wonder she looks silly."


    People have no three souls, walking dead. If there are no seven souls, the soul will be shattered.


    "I want to pee." The woman suddenly said.


    Wang Zhong frowned, "can''t you pee yourself?"


    The woman shook her head.


    Wang Zhong looked at the sky helplessly. Who killed her, and took away her three souls!


    This is a kind of evil Daoism comparable to possession, second only to frightening people.


    Because the three souls are gone, the IQ of a person alive is comparable to that of a five-year-old child.


    "How did you pee before?"


    "I use diapers, and the nanny or sister will change them for me."


    Although there are no three souls, Tang Ya has the IQ of a five-year-old after all.


    "Diaper?" Wang Zhong was speechless. "What about me?"


    "You hate me and won''t change it for me." The woman said in fear.


    "No?" Wang looked at Tang Ya again. He could feel that the original owner loved Tang ya, but why did he hate her?


    After recalling his memory, Wang Zhong finally determined that he hated Tang Ya''s family instead of hating them.


    It turned out that Tang Ya was not stupid before. She was still a goddess in school. She was excellent in both character and learning, and she was sexy and charming. There was a strong company chasing her.


    Li Zhe, the reserve of this reinforced company, belongs to the cannon fodder grade slag. Tang Ya didn''t even know that there was such a person.


    After graduation, Li Zhe thought that he no longer had any contact with Tang ya, but because he still loved Tang Ya deeply, he always secretly followed Tang ya, thinking in his heart, although I can''t get you, but I can watch you get married and have children, I wish you silently in my heart.


    This is probably the highest level of love.


    Only once he suddenly heard that Tang Ya was crazy.


    Overnight, Tang Ya didn''t know how to shit and urinate. She was speechless. She didn''t know the people and things around her. Her IQ was like a doll.


    Finally, Li Zhe learned that Tang Ya was crazy.


    Later, Li Zhe went to take care of Tang Ya out of love. Seeing that Li Zhe really liked Tang ya, the Tang family agreed to let Li Zhe marry her.


    Originally, everything was fine, but I didn''t expect Tang ya to be very resistant to her roommate, and said that she was only a few years old, so Li Zhe was very depressed.


    Later, Li Zhe got drunk and played cards with a group of friends, but he lost more and more. Finally, he became red eyed and lost all the money of the Tang family''s dowry and wedding.


    You know, Li Zhe didn''t pay much money when he got married. It''s all from the Tang family. After all, Tang Ya is crazy. He originally wanted to ask Li Zhe to take care of Tang ya, so he didn''t expect Li Zhe to pay any money.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Zhe would be so disheartened, lose all his money, and become addicted to alcohol. Depressed and frustrated, he gradually disliked Tang ya, so he beat Tang Ya several times.


    Several times, the people of the Tang family found the scars on Tang Ya and protected Tang ya. They wanted to drive Li Zhe away. Li Zhe thought that the people of the Tang family bullied him, so he hated him.


    This evening, he was going to secretly drive the car to sell it to his creditors, but he didn''t expect to have this accident.


    Knowing these memories, Wang Zhong just wanted to say that this Li Zhe is really wonderful.


    In fact, he likes Tang Ya in his heart, but the problem is that he likes that smart and lively Tang ya, not this fool.


    Plus this silly Tangya refused to sleep with him, and her family also helped Tangya, which made Li Zhe feel humiliated.


    So Li Zhe began to fall.


    "Psychological resistance is too weak."


    After understanding the cause and effect, Wang Zhong sighed helplessly, how could this NIMA''s be attached to such a loser!


    At the thought of his mother-in-law and the eyes Tang Ya''s relatives and friends looked at him, he was a little helpless.


    At this time, a car came quickly from a distance.


    Wang Zhong''s heart tightened. Won''t there be any moths at this time?


    Fortunately, the car stopped not far away.


    Tangya suddenly walked over and said in surprise, "sister''s car, sister is coming."


    younger sister?


    Wang Zhong suddenly remembered that Tang Ya had a sister-in-law, that is, her sister-in-law, whose name seemed to be... Tang Yaqing.


    Well, sister Tangya, sister tangyaqing.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Chong heaved a sigh. It would be good if his sister-in-law came.


    Although the current situation is a little embarrassing, it can only be so. Take your time later.


    Just at this time, someone seems to be talking in my mind.


    "Let me... Get out."


    Wang Chong frowned. Li Zhe''s obsession was very deep. His heart moved and pressed Li Zhe''s obsession down. He shouted in his heart, "don''t worry, I know you love Tang Ya deeply, and I will let her recover


    It''s easy to recover Tang Ya''s IQ, that is, to find the three souls.


    And Wang Zhong can be sure that Tang Ya was harmed by others when she became like this!


    Slowly closed his heavy eyes. Just after saying this, a cold voice came: "Li Zhe, you bastard, unexpectedly brought my sister to this place."


    "Bang!"


    Mercilessly, Wang Chong felt that he had been kicked in the waist.


    This kick directly knocked her unconscious.


    This one was too weak, plus Wang Chonggang just attached to him, and he was still weak, so he was kicked away without reacting.


    "Special, my sister-in-law is really fierce......"


    Wang Zhong fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The patient''s body is recovering well. After a period of observation, he can be discharged."


    "Thank you, Jiang Lin."


    "Tangyaqing, you are all old classmates. Why are you polite to me? After all, it''s mainly your brother-in-law who has a hard life. It''s all right to be hit like that. Don''t mention it first. I have something else to do. I''ll go to other wards."


    "OK."


    The door closed in my ear.


    Wang Zhong actually woke up long ago, but he has been absorbing his physical condition.


    After some examination, he got a good news and a bad news.

 Chapter 481

    After some examination, he got a good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that I can live like an ordinary person for the time being. The bad news is that Li Zhe in my body is very persistent and harasses me from time to time.


    "Li Zhe, I didn''t expect to be so obsessed."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes, and he could hear Li Zhe''s cry in his heart.


    "Who are you and why do you occupy my body?" Roared deep inside.


    "You are dead, and this body belongs to me. Don''t worry, I will fulfill your last wish."


    "Well, I''m dead, I''m dead, hahaha, I didn''t expect Li Zhe to be so short-lived, but why am I still here?"


    "You are yin." Wang Zhong knew in his heart that Li Zhe died accidentally and yangshou was still here.


    "I don''t care what I am. I hope Tang Ya recovers. If you can''t do it, I will harass you every day."


    "Death!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to talk well. Everyone stepped back. I didn''t expect this Li Zhe to have such a strange temper.


    A breath of Yin rushed into the heart of the ghost, Li Zhe screamed, and there was no sound.


    In fact, Li Zhe can''t help him at all, but if Li Zhe doesn''t go, he can''t completely occupy this body, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t teach him a lesson.


    "Let''s do this for the time being, six clean roots."


    "Next, first get familiar with the things around you, and then it''s time to improve your strength."


    Determined, Wang Zhong slowly opened his eyes.


    There was only one woman in the ward, Tang Yaqing, her sister-in-law.


    She and her ''silly wife'' are eight points alike, but her eyes are cold, her temperament is cold, and there is a chill from inside and outside.


    Her petite body is tall and straight, and her tall peak is endless. Looking at her height, she is only a little shorter than her ''silly wife''.


    At the moment, she was skillfully peeling the apple skin with a fruit knife. When she saw Wang reopen her eyes, her eyes showed a sense of disgust.


    "Are you awake?" Tangyaqing said coldly.


    "Well." Wang Zhong answered slightly. He knew that Tang Yaqing hated him, but he didn''t care about it.


    Then he sat up straight and said, "where''s my wife?"


    "Your wife?" Tangyaqing sneered, "Li Zhe, you also know that my sister is your wife. What do you mean by taking my sister to that place in the middle of the night? Don''t think I don''t know. If you want to break up, you didn''t have to marry my sister at the beginning. Now if something like this happens, do you want to harm her?"


    "Thanks to my Tang family being so kind to you at the beginning, I thought my sister had found a good support. I didn''t expect you to be so dressed and beast. Our family all mistook you."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know how to explain, so he could only be silent.


    "Wang Zhong, I can warn you that although my sister is ill and becomes like this, our Tang family has not treated you unfairly. You lose money in business, and we will give you subsidies. You buy a car or a house, which is not what we give you? What are you dissatisfied with? You are a burden to our family, and we just hope you can take good care of my sister. You can''t do that. What do we want you to do?"


    Wang heaved a sigh. This was what the original owner did. He couldn''t defend it, because he also thought that the original owner Li Zhe was not good.


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done behind your back."


    "What have I done?" Wang Zhong is a little strange.


    "Did you hit my sister behind your back? If I hadn''t seen the wound on her hand when I took her back this time, I wouldn''t know." Tang Yaqing was so angry that her delicate body trembled: "you loser, beat your wife. Except that you are a loser, you have no seed. You have the ability to be fierce to people outside!"


    "Sorry." Wang Zhong was very straightforward and looked directly at Tang Yaqing.


    He really couldn''t refute and agreed with Tang Yaqing.


    But he can''t explain that this is Li Zhe''s behavior. I''m a Yin object attached to him, so I can only apologize.


    Tangyaqing was stunned. Today''s Li Zhe made her feel a little strange.


    Especially in his eyes, Li Zhe was always afraid of her like a mouse seeing a cat when he saw her before.


    Now, he dares to look directly at himself, with a confident face.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do this in the future. Besides, if I can, I will try to cure your sister''s disease." Wang Zhong''s eyes are serious.


    Tang Yaqing''s frown, which was originally tight, frowned deeper.


    Because she found that Li Zhe can''t see through now.


    Wang Chongshun took the apple from her hand and said, "thank you."


    "This is not for you." Tangyaqing is very angry.


    "I know." Wang got up again and got out of the hospital bed.


    He wants to go home quickly and get familiar with the situation around this body.


    Strictly speaking, he doesn''t like this body, but there''s no way. The task is like this.


    Seeing Wang Chong get out of bed, Tang Yaqing snorted coldly, "I''m in good health, but I can get out of bed. I ask you, why did you take my sister out last night? You also drank wine. Do you know if my sister hadn''t been wearing a seat belt at that time, she would have died!"


    "Sorry, I promise not in the future." Wang sighed heavily. She wanted to say that it was not his fault, but there was nothing she could do and it was hard to explain.


    At this time, the cry of a child suddenly came from outside the hospital.


    A man roared, "quack, you his mother, you can''t even see a child''s disease well, go to hell."


    "Change your clothes quickly, and I''ll go out and have a look." Tangyaqing said she was going out.


    "This is about the hospital. Why are you going out to see it?"


    Wang Zhong always felt that it was better not to meddle. He was reminding Tang Yaqing that he was now his sister-in-law.


    Tangyaqing glared at Wang Fan and didn''t say anything.


    In the corridor of the ward, a young couple were anxiously coaxing a crying little boy.


    The child is only about five years old. Because of a long time of crying, he blushes as if he had been burned by fire, and even his voice is a little hoarse.


    Three nurse ladies were helpless nearby,


    A young female doctor kept persuading: "please don''t be nervous. Your child is not infected by virus. It should be caused by shock. Please keep your voice down when you speak, so as not to scare the child."


    "We''re not crazy. Why scare the children? In my opinion, you just can''t cure." The child''s father shouted.


    "Jiang Lin, what''s the matter?" Tangyaqing came over and asked the female doctor.


    "The child has a high fever for three days. Today, the fever has not subsided, but the temperature has reached 40 degrees." Jiang Lin frowned, "I had been given an injection to reduce the fever, but I didn''t expect that not only did I not reduce the fever, but my temperature rose again."


    "You quack." The woman angrily scolded: "I can tell you, if my son has three long and two short comings, you won''t want to be a doctor in the future, and I must go to your Dean. Don''t think I don''t have this ability, my big cousin is the boss of Huaihai group, and knows many big people."


    Jiang Lin has a headache. Doctors, especially Pediatrics, are most afraid of meeting such unreasonable family members.


    This is why there are fewer and fewer pediatricians these days.


    Tangyaqing persuaded nearby, "please calm down. These words are not good for the child''s disease. Please trust the doctor."


    "Who are you?" The woman pointed at Tang Yaqing, and her arrogance was disgusting.


    "I''m the patient''s family here."


    "Then tell me a fart and get out of here. We don''t need you to care about our affairs."


    "You shout so loudly, which affects the rest of patients and public order. I''m reminding you." Tangyaqing said seriously.


    "Fuck you." The woman ignored Tang Yaqing at all, and even pushed Tang Yaqing with one hand.


    At this time, Wang Chong appeared behind Tang Yaqing and pulled Tang Yaqing back a little to avoid being pushed by this woman.


    Tangyaqing regained her consciousness and saw Wang Chong blocking her in front of her. She said faintly, "you can''t solve any problems like this."


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s figure, a strange feeling rose from his heart.


    Why is this Li Zhe different from before.


    How is this possible? This is useless, Li Zhe!


    In the past, Li Zhe always hid when he was in trouble. When did such a man stand in the front line?


    At this moment, the boy''s whole body began to twitch. He had rolled his eyes and was about to disappear.


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    If the child dies in the hospital, it will be troublesome. The key is that she doesn''t know how to start at present. There is no problem with several examinations, but the child is still ill.


    The boy''s father shouted angrily, "what are you doing, doctor? Save someone."


    Jiang Lin is only a young doctor after all. At this time, she is nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Wang Chong came to the boy.


    In his eyes, the boy''s eyebrows were haunted.


    This disease seems not simple.


    "What are you doing here? Can you see a doctor?" The boy''s father roared.


    "I can try." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "You''re crazy." Tangyaqing dragged Wang Zhong and drank, "when did you learn to see a doctor? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    If you really see a doctor, to tell the truth, Wang Zhong really won''t.


    But the boy in front of him was obviously not ill, but entangled by Yin.


    "Don''t worry, if I say I can see, I can see."


    Wang Chong opened his eyes unconsciously as he spoke.


    Wang Zhong looked at the boy. Behind the boy, a baby the size of a palm slowly climbed up.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, the boy''s father roared, thinking that Wang Chong was making trouble, he came up and pushed Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist, pushing it slightly.


    Pedal pedal


    The child''s father stepped back several steps, looking at Wang Zhong in surprise.


    Wang Zhong ignored him, but looked at the Yin information he got.


    "Found the baby spirit, 11 months old, Yang Shou is 64 years old."


    "Anger: 52."


    "Spiritual state: hate, he hates his father


    After receiving the information, Wang Zhong immediately understood that the baby was the man''s child.


    At the same time, the scene before the baby died appeared.


    In the picture, there is a woman who has been pregnant for about six or seven months, but this woman is not the wife of the man in front of her.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "this is interesting."

 Chapter 482

    In the picture, there is a pure girl in her twenties who looks better.


    She seemed to be in a home, crying at the man in front of her: "Zhang Weiming, when you were with me, you said you had no wife, but why, why did I see this?"


    The girl is holding a picture of Zhang Weiming''s family.


    Zhang Weiming stood in the hall of the room and shouted, "don''t worry about this. In short, I will support you."


    "Have you ever been married?"


    Zhang Weiming stopped talking.


    "Well, I''ll go to your company."


    "You''re crazy." Zhang Weiming''s face changed greatly: "to be honest, the woman in the photo is my wife and the company is her. If you go to trouble, my wife will know that it''s not good for everyone."


    "What should I do? I''m going to have a baby..."


    The woman began to make trouble and pushed Zhang Weiming. Zhang Weiming was angry and pushed the girl away.


    The girl fell to the ground and immediately covered her stomach and cried, "my stomach, my stomach


    The child is gone.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Wang Chong became more and more disgusted with the man in front of him.


    "How dare you push me." Zhang Weiming pointed to Wang Zhong and shouted angrily, "do you know who I am? General manager of Mingda enterprise, I know the president here, and I want to complain to you."


    "You can complain. Anyway, I''m not an employee here."


    As Wang Chong spoke, he reached out and grabbed the baby behind the boy and pulled the baby over.


    "What are you doing?" The woman took Wang Chong''s hand like a shrew.


    But at this time, the boy suddenly stopped twitching, then coughed twice and spit out a mouthful of blood sputum.


    Then the boy began to cry again, but this time, his voice was obviously much lower.


    The child was so tired that he soon fell asleep.


    The recovery was so sudden that everyone around him was stunned.


    Only Wang Zhong can see it. He has a baby in his hand.


    Fortunately


    The baby is small, so it is weak.


    But his expression was ferocious, with deep resentment. The moment he was pulled out, he bared his teeth to Wang Chong, full of resentment.


    At this time, the boy in the woman''s arms suddenly opened his eyes, and then jumped down and skillfully took the woman''s hand: "Mom, i... I seem to be well, I''m so hungry, I want to go home for dinner."


    Seeing the child return to normal, the couple were delighted: "OK, go home right away."


    Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child was all right.


    Tangyaqing looked at Wang Zhong in surprise. Son, was it really cured by Li Zhe?


    Impossible, how could he have such ability? It must be an accident.


    Seeing that the three members of the family are ready to leave, Wang Zhong originally wanted to expose the true face of Zhang Weiming, but after thinking about it, what did he say when exposing it?


    Can I say that I''m a scrofula, and the judgment eye in my hand can see what you can''t see?


    In this case, I''m afraid he will be taken to the mental hospital by this arrogant sister-in-law for the first time.


    The three of the family finally left. When they left, they were still swearing and talking about quack. They also met Wang Zhong, a psychopath.


    As for Wang Zhong, he looked at the child in his hand, launched a judgment, and temporarily imprisoned the child.


    "Imprisonment was successful, and the requirements for long-term imprisonment were not met. Please calm down your anger as soon as possible."


    Because the child hasn''t killed anyone yet, although the imprisonment was successful, it was in a short time.


    Wang Zhong has a new understanding of judging eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What happened just now?" Jiang Lin came over curiously. Just now she was ready to call security. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong stretched out his hand and the child was fine.


    Although she didn''t understand, Jiang Lin still said to Wang Zhong, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    "It''s all right. The family is messing around. I think anyone who meets these things will come to help." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Tangyaqing turned to Jiang Lin and apologized, "Jiang Lin, don''t listen to Li Zhe''s nonsense. He doesn''t know any medical skills. Let''s go first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back, I sat in my sister-in-law''s car.


    "Li Zhe, what happened just now?" Tang Yaqing still doesn''t understand what happened before. She thinks that the child can''t be cured by Wang Chong, but at that time, Wang Chong seemed a little mysterious.


    Wang Zhong opened it and said, "didn''t your doctor friend say that he had checked it all, but he didn''t check it out? I thought to myself if there was something dirty behind the child, so I stretched out my hand and patted it."


    Tang Yaqing frowned and said, "dirty things?"


    She suddenly realized something, and her face changed greatly: "you''re talking nonsense."


    Wang Chong didn''t care whether tangyaqing believed it or not, and asked, "how long will it take to get home?"


    "Li Zhe, were you stupid when you were hit by a car? Your home is just ahead, and you don''t know it?" Tang Yaqing looked contemptuous.


    "After my car accident, I felt dizzy."


    Wang Chong really couldn''t stand his sister-in-law''s temper and simply didn''t talk to her.


    As for tangyaqing, she thought that Wang Chong intended to frighten her, and was even more dissatisfied with Wang Chong.


    Finally, the car slowed down and turned into a villa area called Qingfeng villa.


    Looking at the appearance of this residential area, the family that they have become redundant is quite rich.


    Living in a villa and driving a car, my wife is still so beautiful. Well, although I''m silly, did I make money?


    "Li Zhe, go home later. My mother has something to tell you."


    Wang nodded emphatically. This accident, coupled with what he had done before, I''m afraid his mother-in-law had already been unhappy.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Zhong looked at the big villa, garden and gate in front of him, and he felt a little sad.


    There are at least tens of millions of villas in this set, right?


    Li Zhe, Li Zhe, you are so clever that you still gamble with such good conditions.


    Sometimes when he sees some rich people gambling, Wang Chong really doesn''t understand why they gamble when they are already so rich.


    Gambling is to make money. Making money is to make big money. Making big money is to spend money.


    But rich people already have a lot of money directly. They don''t worry about spending money. Why do they gamble and lose everything in the end?


    This may be what people often say that some people can''t hold money in their hands.


    This statement seems superstitious, but it is actually reasonable. In the final analysis, it is related to people''s character.


    A wise man is a gambler. He also knows when to stop. An unwise man will be cheated if he has a lot of money.


    Li Zhe belongs to the kind who can''t hold money in his palm.


    At this time, the door opened.


    A middle-aged man came over.


    He wears Tang clothes and black cloth shoes. Although he is a little old, he is energetic.


    This should be my father-in-law, right?


    Sure enough, it was the same as the way my sister-in-law looked at me, a little ignored.


    Wang Zhong thought about it. Li Zhe used to be an asshole, but he still wants to live in the future.


    Although the family is not very friendly to him, there is a reason. Li Zhe was really an asshole in the past. We should be reasonable. Such a person really can''t be good to him.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong understands this family very much.


    So he decided to let everyone around him know that he had changed from this moment on.


    He is Li Zhe and Wang Zhong, but his character is completely different. Father in law, mother-in-law, wife, sister-in-law, our family should love each other


    "Dad." So Wang Chong kindly went over and shouted.


    "This is uncle sun."


    Tang Yaqing''s eyes are full of gold stars. What''s the matter with Li Zhe!


    Is this guy''s brain stimulated?


    The man in front of him was the next door neighbor. He came to visit. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, the son-in-law of the family called him Dad.


    This... It''s embarrassing.


    Uncle sun was embarrassed, "Li Zhe, you call the wrong person. It''s inappropriate for you to call me dad."


    Wang chongting was speechless. His attachment time was too short. His memory didn''t react at once, thinking that this was his father-in-law.


    "Uncle sun, I''m sorry. I was hit on the head last night. Now I''m still dizzy. I recognize the wrong person." Wang Zhong explained.


    "It''s all right. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Uncle Sun left embarrassed.


    Tang Yaqing hurried angrily to the house.


    The decoration of the house is very good. The ground is paved with marble tiles, and the walls are decorated with resplendence, which is very imposing.


    Wang Chong also entered the room.


    On the sofa in the living room, a middle-aged man is drinking tea. This is his father-in-law, Tang Mingze.


    Seeing his little daughter and son-in-law coming back, Tang Mingze just glanced at Wang Chong and said to Tang Yaqing, "Xiao Qing, why are you back so early?"


    "Li Zhe said there was no need to be hospitalized."


    In the kitchen of the inner room, Li Lihua, mother-in-law, came out with a fruit tray.


    My mother-in-law has a lot of temperament. At first glance, she is a lady of the family. The two sisters are about the same size as their mother-in-law. Her hair is curled up and her body is straight.


    Like her father-in-law, when her mother-in-law came out of the kitchen, she just glanced at Wang Chong and remembered that she had married Li Zhe and her eldest daughter, so she was a little regretful.


    At the beginning, you should not think that you have found a trust for your eldest daughter to marry her to such a person!


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Wang Chong said hello. He didn''t want to be independent.


    "Li Zhe, I want to talk to you about the evening."


    The father-in-law put the teacup down heavily with a calm face.


    "Why did you take Tang Ya out in the middle of the night? And hurt her like that. We married Tang ya to you in the hope that you would make her live well, not to hurt her!"


    His father-in-law stared at Wang Zhong. He had a momentum of coercion, which he couldn''t pretend without some experience.


    "I was wrong." Wang Zhong simply said, "not in the future."


    My father-in-law didn''t expect Wang Fan to admit his mistake so simply, which made him feel like a punch on cotton.


    "Li Zhe, is our Tang family good to you?" At this time, my mother-in-law spoke.


    "Very good." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, I know, you may feel embarrassed when you come in. But think about it, our Tang family, first, didn''t ask you for money, second, didn''t ask you to pay for the care of Xiaoya, and third, didn''t let you go out to earn money to support your family, which is enough for you. You''re good, people didn''t take good care of us, and hurt Xiaoya like that. The most important thing is, where''s your family money? Where''s it all gone?" The mother-in-law asked angrily.


    "Break up." Father in law spoke.


    "Dad, mom."


    At this time, Tang ya, who was wearing pajamas on the second floor, rubbed her eyes sleepily, like a child, and shouted, "Mom and Dad, I want to pee."

 Chapter 483

    "Wang Zhong, what are you waiting for? This time, I''ll give you a chance to teach Xiaoya to go to the bathroom." Li Lihua, mother-in-law, said impolitely.


    When Wang Chong came back, he thought that he might have no position in this family.


    But I never thought that I was so low in status and was shouted around.


    But Wang Zhong felt that Li Zhe deserved it. Li Zhe wanted to live such a good life as the Tang family and to be respected.


    I suspect that you are making something out of nothing and want to fart.


    Wang Zhong roast for a moment and responded, "Mom, isn''t Xiaoya having diapers?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? It''s so hot recently. What should I do to enlighten her about prickly heat?" Li Lihua shouted.


    Wang Chong was scolded bloody, recalled for a moment, suddenly remembered that in the past, Li Zhe gave Tang Ya urine, and Tang Ya pushed him away.


    Although the two are nominally husband and wife, and Tang Ya follows him at ordinary times, in the final analysis, the two have never slept.


    "Don''t falter. I know you don''t like it. Before, it was done by a nanny. Isn''t it something happened in her hometown recently? Have you gone back? As Xiaoya''s husband, of course you can do such a small thing."


    The father-in-law looked at Wang Zhong unhappily and said secretly that he was really used to you, wasn''t he? I''m not willing to let you do a little thing, on the contrary!


    It seems that the hate should let them divorce, and they must not continue, otherwise sooner or later their family will suffer a heavy loss.


    Wang Zhong is not unwilling, but he really hasn''t done this kind of work.


    After all, it''s not that it''s convenient for boys to pee. For girls, he doesn''t understand the specific steps.


    "I''m not very good at it." Wang Zhong can only say, "besides, Xiaoya doesn''t allow me to touch her."


    "Then learn." My mother-in-law couldn''t help complaining: "we can''t do this little thing well. In the future, when we get old, it''s hard for Xiaoya to follow you."


    "Li Zhe, I''ll do it with you." Tang Yaqing glanced at Wang Chong.


    "That''s good." Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said that although her sister-in-law was a little cold tempered, she was still better at talking than her mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    When I went upstairs, I saw my silly wife smiling at Tang Yaqing.


    In fact, if you look carefully, your wife is very attractive.


    But now her eyes have no focus.


    "Sister." Tangyaqing lovingly supports Tangya.


    "Sister, my good sister, you are so tall."


    Tang Ya touched Tang Yaqing''s head and said with a smile, "where have you been, sister? I miss you so much."


    "I went to pick up my brother-in-law." In front of Tang ya, Tang Yaqing called Wang Fan''s brother-in-law, which was a kind of respect for her sister.


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    Tang Ya looked at Wang Chong blankly, and suddenly asked in horror, "you''re back, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    It can be seen that Tang Ya is afraid of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Tang Yaqing held Tang Ya and stared at Wang Chong. "Don''t come and hold it."


    "I see."


    Wang Zhong holds Tang Ya and the three enter the toilet.


    "Sister, I want to pee." Tang Ya tilted her head and looked at Wang Chong, frowning again: "there is a boy, let him go, let him go."


    Wang Zhong, that''s embarrassing.


    Seeing Tang Yaqing''s fierce quarrel, Tang Yaqing can only say, "Li Zhe, you''d better go out. My sister doesn''t think you can get on here."


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong has long thought of it. He is not a change of state. He has the habit of peeking.


    Tang Ya quickly went to the toilet. When she came out, she said with a smile, "husband."


    Looking at Tang ya like this, Wang Chong is also a little strange.


    Normally, Tang Ya likes his husband, but why not allow him to touch it?


    After thinking for a long time, he concluded that Tang Ya''s psychological age was very young, but unlike children, she knew about men and women.


    So when admitting his husband, he was limited to the idea that he could not share a room with Wang Zhong.


    Tang Ya can''t be blamed for this. Instead, it should be said that Tang Ya''s family education from childhood is very good. Her family education from childhood tells her that girls should love themselves.


    "Xiaoya, go downstairs." Wang Zhong helped Tang Ya downstairs.


    The family quickly sat down and looked at the table. Sure enough, there was no job on the table.


    "The rice is in the electric cooker." Li Lihua said without raising her head.


    Wang Chong can only go to Sheng by himself. He really feels very weak and wants to eat something.


    So in the eyes of his mother-in-law and father-in-law, he impolitely picked up a piece of meat and ate it.


    Just the next moment, his eyes coagulated. The meat that was originally delicious was now like shit.


    "Shit............"


    With a "vomit", the meat spit with saliva.


    "Pa!" Li Lihua slapped the table, "Li Zhe, what do you mean?"


    Tang Mingze angrily put down his chopsticks: "it''s too outrageous."


    "Li Zhe, do you mean to say shit about such delicious meat?" Tangyaqing also looked at Wang Zhong inconceivably and ate a piece of meat in protest.


    Seeing Tang Yaqing eating meat, Wang Chong remembered the previous meat taste, which was really like shit.


    "Vomit..." Wang Zhong vomited again.


    Tangyaqing: "......"


    For a time, the whole room fell into freezing point.


    Especially Li Lihua, this is a table of dishes she cooked. The waste son-in-law even said shit, which was intended to kill her!


    Realizing that this was his problem, Wang Zhong quickly smoked a paper towel, wiped his mouth and said, "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable after my car accident."


    There are more sequelae after attachment than he thought. Although the body behind attachment has been repaired, the taste seems to be wrong.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, the family looked better.


    "Li Zhe, do you need to go to the hospital again?" Tangyaqing asked.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said he didn''t need it.


    Tang Mingze was not in the mood to continue eating. He put down his chopsticks and said, "since you are not feeling well, eat slowly. I''ll ask you some questions first. What I just asked you, you haven''t answered yet. Why do you take Xiaoya out in the middle of the night?"


    Wang Zhong actually knew that it was Li Zhe who found a private credit company and wanted to pawn the car when he took Tang Ya out that night.


    The car was bought when Tang Ya didn''t become stupid before. Under Tang Ya''s name, if you want to sell the car, you can only let Tang ya go.


    As for why it''s so late, it''s also because Tang Ya''s parents are at home during the day, so they don''t have that opportunity.


    But if these things were said, the Tang family would be even more angry.


    For a moment, Wang Chong was a little hard to say, and it was too... Humiliating.


    "Li Zhe, are you hiding something from us?" Li Lihua frowned.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "there are some things, but I''ll solve them myself."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mingze said.


    "Did you gamble again?" Li Lihua asked.


    Wang Zhong didn''t like to hide, so he said bluntly, "yes, I still owe some money."


    "Pa!"


    Li Lihua roared, "divorce, must divorce!"


    "Eat a fart, just like you, you still want to eat our Tang family meal!" Tang Mingze pointed to Wang Zhong: "you shouldn''t be driving the car. You want to mortgage the car. By the way, the name of the car is Xiaoya. That''s the idea you made."


    Tang Yaqing frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to be like this, Li Zhe. This time you must divorce my sister."


    Wang Zhong knew that the matter had come to this point. He couldn''t stay here anymore. He simply stood up and said, "can you give me some time? I''ll solve the money myself."


    "Give you time?" Li Lihua also stood up: "OK, I''ll give you time, but before that, you move out for me."


    "Yes, move out. During this period, you can live in our old house in Tiantai community."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He didn''t like living here, so he agreed.


    Tang Mingze and others were surprised to see Wang Chong so cheerful, but since they all agreed, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They said they wanted Wang Chong to move there. In fact, they also planned to officially divorce their eldest daughter and Wang Chong.


    They thought about it. Wang Chong usually changed the lock when he went out, and he would not contact with each other in the future.


    Wang Zhong packed his things and went out.


    When she came to the door of the community, Tang Yaqing stared at Wang Chong and said coldly, "how much do you owe outside?"


    "I can solve it." Wang Zhong said.


    "Can you solve it?" Tangyaqing seemed to hear a big joke and said, "I''m not interested in how much money you owe. In short, you and my sister will divorce immediately. I''m busy these days, so I''ll go through the formalities immediately. You can do it yourself."


    Tangyaqing left without mercy. Looking at the endless night, Wang Chong was not disappointed. Even if he didn''t owe money and wasn''t driven out, he also wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    Now he wondered, why did he vomit when eating?


    It''s very delicious.


    Touching my stomach, I didn''t seem hungry.


    Suddenly, he thought of why.


    He is a reincarnation, so he can''t be counted as a person, but as a living dead person, so he can''t eat. It seems reasonable.


    "Go back to Tiantai community first."


    Looking at the key given by his father-in-law, Wang Chong suddenly found that he didn''t know where Tiantai community was.


    Fortunately, when I left, I had more than 500 yuan in my pocket. It was no problem to find a place to sleep anywhere.


    But there are still important things to do.


    When he came to the street, he opened his eyes and a palm sized Yin appeared.


    It was the baby spirit that appeared in the hospital.


    "Quack... Quack..." the baby shouted, making an incomprehensible sound.


    "I know you''re angry. I''ll take revenge for you, okay?"


    The baby obviously understood what he said. He jumped down and looked up at Wang Zhong, "quack, quack..."


    After the call, the baby ran out, and Wang Chong followed.


    The baby seemed to deliberately let Wang Zhong follow, and soon came to the bottom of a building.


    Fortunately, my father-in-law''s family lives in the urban area, so it didn''t take long to come to this prosperous area.


    "He''s up there." The baby''s voice shrieked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll vent my anger for you." Wang Zhong smiled at the baby.


    Then he raised his head, and it was time to perform his duties.


    Last time when song Jiaojiao''s anger was calmed down, he found that his Yin Qi had increased, so was it the same when it was completed this time?


    Different demon life

 Chapter 484

    President Zhang, recently people have a crush on a bag, but it''s so expensive


    In Mingda enterprise manager''s office, a beautiful girl sat on Zhang Weiming''s lap, Jiao didi said.


    "Buy." Zhang Weiming waved his hand.


    "People like a skirt."


    "Buy."


    "There is a dress that looks good."


    "Buy."


    "A pair of shoes..."


    "Needless to say, buy... Buy all..."


    As for money, Zhang Weiming said there was no problem.


    Then Zhang Weiming couldn''t wait to reach in.


    The Secretary has been staring at him for a long time. His wife has been in the company before. It''s inconvenient for him. These days, his son is ill, and his wife finally goes home.


    I thought the secretary was usually so cold and gorgeous that it was difficult to get started. I didn''t expect to pounce on him as soon as he came up.


    Is this too simple?


    Soon, the two people began to... Steal magic, deft hands, huge tongue whip, immortal grip, deadly rhythm, war rhythm


    One hour later


    Zhang Weiming has been an old driver for a long time.


    Just as he just turned on his cell phone, his face suddenly changed.


    The headline message sent by the news turned out to be about him and his secretary.


    I was secretly photographed!


    Jingling bell


    Note: the tigress called.


    Hurriedly answered the phone and shouted, "wife, listen to me."


    "Zhang Weiming, needless to say, we divorce, you clean my body and get out of the house!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Wang Chong stood downstairs with a young man in a cap.


    "Friend, I have sent the news to my subordinates, and the effect is very good." The man in the cap laughed.


    In the dark, Wang Chong smiled. After coming to the bottom of the building before, he came to this remote place. The soul left the body and went directly to Zhang Weiming''s office, and then secretly photographed him and his secretary.


    Finally, I went back to my body, found a local reporter on the Internet and asked him to come over.


    Half an hour later, he gave him the photos and videos.


    Of course, if it is an ordinary extramarital affair, the reporter is not so free to come.


    But Zhang Weiming is different.


    In the scene before the baby died, Wang Zhong knew from the conversation between Zhang Weiming and the woman that this Mingda enterprise is one of the top ten enterprises in the city and belongs to a public figure.


    The man with a duck tongue hat took out a thousand yuan of labor fee and handed it to Wang Zhong: "you deserve it."


    This is what we talked about before. Although Wang Zhong doesn''t care about this money, he always has a reason to give this news, doesn''t he?


    "Thank you."


    Wang Chong took the money and turned away.


    "By the way, there are so many guards in Mingda enterprise. How did you secretly take these photos?" The reporter suddenly stopped Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong put his pocket in his hands and said, "shoot with a mobile phone."


    With that, Wang Chong left quickly.


    "Shoot with your mobile phone? This is not nonsense!"


    The man in the cap muttered, "what a strange man."


    "What are you still doing there?"


    Wang Chong''s figure appeared at the entrance of the alley again.


    "I am..."


    The man was about to speak, but he found that Wang Zhong left here with something.


    This guy is not talking to him. He was stunned directly.


    Who am I, where am I, and what is this?


    Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    A gust of wind blew, blowing his goose bumps out.


    Glancing around, he hurried away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your father, I have exposed him, and then he will be discredited. Don''t worry." Holding the baby''s small hand, Wang Chong whispered.


    "Guagua............."


    The baby is not very vocal yet, but it sounds obviously much happier.


    At the same time, his anger is also declining.


    ¡°54£¬52£¬49£¬31£¬11¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Wang Chong felt his Yin Qi solidify again.


    Now he vaguely understood that Yin division was actually a process of cultivation while solving Yin anger.


    He suddenly thought of a very serious question. In addition to the benefits of judging the eyes, does he get paid for his job as a vaginal secretary?


    Won''t you work for nothing?


    The spirit of the baby didn''t know when to leave here. He had no anger. In the next days, he would wander around in a daze, and Shouyuan would be picked up as soon as he arrived.


    It was not too late at the moment. Wang Chong touched his stomach and felt very strange. Although he didn''t eat at night, somehow, he didn''t feel any hunger. On the contrary, after just getting the reward of Yin Qi, he still felt full.


    Anyway, he was not hungry, and he was not ready to eat. He walked towards a row of taxis in front of him.


    There are many taxis parked here, and those who rent are very hardworking. At this moment, many drivers gather together to chat. If there are guests coming, these drivers usually negotiate the price with the guests, and start work immediately if appropriate.


    Wang Zhong walked to several taxis and asked to go to Tiantai community.


    But to his surprise, the answer was either not to go, or he said he didn''t know.


    "Tiantai community? No, No."


    "There, I''m not free."


    "Can I go to that place? Whether I don''t go or not..."


    I asked several questions in succession, but they all said they would not go there.


    "Driver, why don''t you go there?"


    When he was rejected for the fifth time, Wang Chong couldn''t help it, so he bought a pack of cigarettes and sent it to the driver for inquiry.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that the place has been demolished and there is no street light. It''s easy to get lost in it."


    "No, you are an old driver. How can this happen?" Wang Zhong felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t believe it. There have been accidents and many people have died in that community."


    "So you''re worried about... There''s dirt there." Wang Zhong recalled the conversations of the drivers just now. After hearing that it was Tiantai community, he didn''t look very natural.


    "It''s not that I''m worried, but that place is really too biased. If you go during the day, it''s better."


    Wang Chong was thinking about whether to go again the next day. He found a place to make do tonight. Suddenly, the driver pointed to a taxi not far away: "Hey, brother adeg is coming, little brother, if you want to go to Tiantai community, you can find him. This guy is definitely an old driver. He knows there best. He grew up in Tiantai community when he was a child."


    Looking down the driver''s uncle''s fingers, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Adge is a middle-aged taxi driver in his thirties. He is very kind and has some bald hair. These are in line with the dress of an ordinary citizen. There is no problem.


    The problem is that there is something floating behind him.


    Behind him, a woman with long hair stood on tiptoe behind him.


    The woman was wearing white clothes, and there was a hole in her forehead, and blood kept flowing out of the hole.


    "Adge!"


    The driver in front of Wang Zhong shouted to brother adeg.


    Brother adge came over with a cigarette in his mouth: "Lao song, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Adelman, I have a job to introduce you." Old song pointed to Wang Chong and said, "this little brother is going to Tiantai community."


    "No." Adge shook his head directly.


    "Brother Adelman, why don''t you go?" Wang Chong smiled with a little meaning.


    "That place is too far away from here. There are no street lights. It''s too dangerous." Adge didn''t mention about the dead.


    With that, adge wondered, "what did you do in the evening for no reason?"


    "Well, I live there." Wang Zhong took out the key: "can you take me there?"


    When Wang Chong spoke, his eyes had been on the woman behind brother adge.


    "Found the spirit body Zhang Qing, age 67, Yang Shou 67."


    "Anger: 1."


    "Spiritual state: today is her seventh day. Today is her last night here, but she is not willing to leave. Please let her go at ease."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The status bar has clearly asked Wang Chong to take up the work. Wang Chong also understands that yin and material are divided into many states. Although the anger value of the first seven states is 1, the work task is mandatory.


    At the same time, the scene before the woman died also appeared in front of Wang Zhong.


    In front of a towering prison, Zhang Qing, who was not young, had a high fever in the prison. She lay weak in bed and cried.


    "Zhang Qing, are you all right? The prison doctor will come soon." A prison sister said.


    "I feel like I can''t do it anymore. I miss my son so much now..."


    "Don''t think too much. When you get well, I''ll take you to see him."


    "It''s useless. He won''t come. I''m sorry for him. My son... My son... Xiaode..."


    Zhang Qing is holding a photo in her hand.


    This is an old photo that has been yellowed for at least 30 years.


    The background of the photo is an old-fashioned residential building. In the photo, a beautiful young woman holds a child. If you look carefully, the child is somewhat similar to adge in front of him.


    "Xiaode..." the woman really has no strength, because her yangshou is coming.


    The arm dropped slowly, and the photo also fell to the ground.


    She left, but her only son was still on her mind.


    There may be some estrangement between them, so women have been in prison for so many years, but her son hasn''t gone to see her, and finally he dies alone.


    "Little brother, I said, I won''t run away from that place." Adge sighed, as if there was something hidden.


    Wang Zhong saw that there seemed to be something hidden on adge''s face, but he didn''t say much, nodded and said, "then think about it."


    With that, he looked at Zhang Qing.


    People can detect other people''s eyes, and so can Yin objects.


    Zhang Qing noticed that Wang Chong looked at her and realized that Wang Chong was extraordinary.


    "Please let her go back to Tiantai community." The woman spoke.


    "Why?" Wang Chong speaks through his own soul, so outsiders can''t see it.


    "I don''t want him to hate me all the time."


    "OK."


    As a Yin division, I have the responsibility to let the Yin of the first seven go at ease, rest assured and comfortable, so as to avoid any problems in the night of the first seven.


    "I can offer more money." Wang Chong went to adge again and took out the 500 yuan he just got: "I searched it. If you go to that place to take a taxi normally, it only takes more than 40 yuan. The extra money here is your overtime pay."


    Adge opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect this young man to be so generous. In the face of money, he finally nodded, "OK, but I''ll send you to the periphery of Tiantai community."

 Chapter 485

    The car is driving on the road. It''s more than ten o''clock now, but there are still many cars on the road in the city.


    "That place has been demolished almost, friend, why do you still live there?" On the way, Zhang De began to talk.


    "I have no place to live now, so my friend introduced me to that place. It seems to be in the suburbs, and it''s not far by car, so I went there."


    "It''s really close, but if it weren''t for me, I''m afraid many people wouldn''t know that."


    "Oh? Why?" Wang Zhong is a little strange.


    "Because that community has long been renamed, and now it is Xiangyun community, and because of a long time, it will be demolished soon."


    "Well, why did you change your name?"


    "Because something happened there." While driving, Zhang De took out a cigarette: "do you want to smoke?"


    "No." Wang Zhong looked at the woman sitting behind him and said, "what happened there? I heard those drivers say before that you also live here? Looking at their appearance, they seem to be afraid of that place?"


    "Well, there was a fire in a building there before, which killed many people."


    With that, Zhang De sighed, "that''s the time I didn''t live there."


    "So it''s haunted?"


    "Haunted?" Zhang De seemed to hear a joke and said, "there is no ghost in this world. If there were, I wouldn''t send you this money so late."


    "What are they afraid of?" Wang Zhong is very strange. Looking at the appearance of those drivers, it seems that they are really afraid of there.


    "That place is too far away, and the road is not easy to walk. Moreover, because there are many alleys, it is easy to get lost, that is, I have been familiar with the road for a long time. Of course, the most worrying thing is that there are many gangsters in that place, and there are many casinos hidden. If you are not familiar with driving in, you will be cleaned up."


    Wang Zhong understood that after a long time, those drivers didn''t want to come because they were worried about this.


    It seems that he is thinking too much.


    "By the way, you said that people were burned there before. What happened?" Wang Zhong asked again, and it could be seen that Zhang De didn''t seem to want to say that. Wang Zhong said again, "nothing else, just curious."


    Zhang De nodded and said, "in fact, there is nothing to say. It was a man-made disaster, but it may also be... Haunted."


    "Haunted?"


    "Well, here''s the thing."


    Zhang De began to talk.


    Thirty years ago, four people suddenly broke into a family on the first floor one night.


    These four people are wearing masks and holding machetes and other weapons in their hands. The first person has a gunshot wound on his shoulder and is in a very bad state.


    These guys are robbers. They just robbed a gold shop and escaped here. Now the police are looking for them outside.


    This family is just an ordinary family with three members. Their father Zhang Bing is a construction worker and their mother is a housewife. They have a son.


    Originally, this was an ordinary family of three, but Zhang Bing was seriously ill, lying in bed all day long, relying on his mother to do odd jobs to make a living.


    The four bandits who suddenly broke in flustered the family. Fortunately, these four people only wanted to rob money, not to kill.


    So the injured boss said that he would serve them to eat and drink these days. When the outside spotlight passed, they would leave by themselves.


    This condition looks very good, so the three members of the family let them live here.


    The police didn''t expect that the four bandits would escape to other people''s homes. They were just checking in some hotels, so they couldn''t find here for a while.


    But no one expected that the police could not find them, and the four bandits began to fight inside.


    The reason was that their eldest brother suffered a gunshot wound, and his blood could not stop. Seeing that he was no longer able, the eldest brother proposed to go to the hospital.


    But the police were staring at them outside, and the other accomplices naturally refused.


    At midnight, their boss finally couldn''t hold on and died of excessive blood loss.


    The death of people at home naturally worried the three members of the family, but the robbers'' means were brutal, and they were not allowed to call the police.


    As the days passed, the police even posted their wanted notices outside the community to look for clues, but none of them checked. Finally, the police thought that the four robbers might have left long ago.


    Seven days have passed, and this day is the first seven days of the bandits'' boss.


    They let the women of the family go out to buy some vegetables, ready to make the first seven for their boss.


    If they dare to call the police, they threaten the woman to kill her son.


    Of course, women dare not call the police, so they go out to buy vegetables.


    When the vegetables came back, the woman began to cook. In the evening, several bandits drank some wine and talked about the first seven.


    It is said that at the time of the first seven, the dead will return to the place or person he misses most to have a look. They are all thinking, will their boss come tonight?


    Just after saying that, a gangster suddenly saw a figure at the window.


    This figure is their boss, staring at him at the moment.


    "Ghost, haunted......"


    The man was so frightened that he hurried to run away.


    But the others naturally refused, so they stopped the people who wanted to escape.


    But this man was like crazy, desperately trying to escape. There was no way. A man with a scar on his face stabbed him fiercely.


    The man was unwilling to show weakness and began to fight.


    The other two were two brothers. Seeing that the opportunity was bad, they winked, took the bag and prepared to swallow the gold alone, so they ran away.


    But as soon as he escaped to the door, he was stabbed by the scar face coming from behind.


    Although they were injured, they were not fatal. Under the threat of death, everyone burst out of the desire to survive, and they wrestled together.


    When the story came to this, Zhang De laughed and said, "later, they fought and fought, and the three members of the family wanted to escape, but they forgot that the kitchen was still burning, so the fire grew bigger and bigger, detonated natural gas, and the fire devoured the house, but fortunately, the mother and son escaped


    "What about the parents?"


    "When he escaped, he was held by someone and finally died in it." With that, Zhang De said sadly, "it''s almost there."


    "Well, it happened that I heard a new version of that story." Looking at the boundless night outside, Wang Zhong also spoke softly.


    In Wang Zhong''s story, there are also four robbers who escaped to this family''s home.


    The difference is that the two brothers of the four robbers are actually the couple.


    The male host was indeed an ordinary construction worker, and indeed seriously ill. One night, the male host said he was afraid that he would not live long.


    The woman offered to rob the gold shop before he died, so that he could take care of his son when he died.


    The male host agreed, not for anything else, just for the sake of a better life for his son and wife after his death.


    They found two fellow villagers to do this together. After they got home, they found that they were wanted outside through the news, so they proposed to live in the community first and wait for the limelight to pass before leaving.


    Women go out to buy food and drink on weekdays.


    Like the previous story, one of their accomplices also lost too much blood and died.


    The remaining man was very afraid. On the first seven days of his partner, he seemed to see his partner in the mirror.


    He was very worried and thought that his accomplice had turned into a ghost, so he said he shared the money and hurried to leave, but the couple disagreed. The wind outside was too tight, and he would be caught walking at this time.


    But the man didn''t care, but he shouted very loudly. The couple were worried that his cry would attract neighbors, so they shot him.


    Unexpectedly, this man was not fatally injured, and he began to resist. Something was burning in the kitchen. The fire grew bigger and bigger, and finally ignited the natural gas explosion.


    The house was full of fire, and the couple''s children were locked in the house and couldn''t get out.


    The hostess went back to the house to save her son, but when she came out, she found that her husband and the accomplice had died together and were buried in the sea of fire.


    Finally, only the hostess and her son escaped.


    When Wang Chong was telling this story, Zhang De''s lips trembled. He wanted to interrupt Wang Chong, but he didn''t know how to interrupt.


    Wang Zhong finally agreed. At the same time, the car also entered a path.


    The road is rugged, and the original cement pavement has also become pitted. The doors of the facades on both sides are closed, and the word "demolition" is written on each wall.


    "Here we are."


    Zhang De stopped the car: "go ahead and turn right at the end. It''s Tiantai community, but there''s no sign in Tiantai community now. It''s Xiangyun community..."


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically, but did not get off the bus. Instead, he looked at Zhang De and said, "how was my story just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Today... Is that woman''s top seven."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang De''s hand trembled: "her first seven?"


    "Yes, she passed away in prison." Wang Zhong looked at the expressionless woman beside him and continued, "before she died, she wanted to be alone."


    "Who?"


    "Her son!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang De shivered and turned to Wang Zhong. "Why, why do you know about my family? For so many years, no one can know these things."


    These things, of course, are not Wang Chong''s own guesses, but just when Zhang De told them, the woman and Wang Chong told the truth.


    Zhang De is the son of a woman.


    It was also this woman who planned the gold store robbery, killing everyone, and even killing their families.


    After that, the woman was naturally sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Zhang De was later brought up by his aunt, but this matter still left a great shadow on the young Zhang De, so that he was unwilling to face that his mother was a murderer, a robber, and she killed so many people.


    For so many years, he hasn''t been to prison once.


    Subconsciously, he was also unwilling to face the truth, so he tampered with the truth of the year. He was willing to believe that his parents were civilians and were killed by others.


    The woman beside Wang Chong cried.


    And Wang Zhong, who didn''t hide his identity, responded, "I can see something others can''t see. Now, she''s sitting next to me."

 Chapter 486

    Zhang De raised his eyebrows in surprise. He trembled and grabbed the steering wheel. "You... You say, my mother is right beside me."


    "Don''t worry, tonight is her last night. She just wants to see you for the last time."


    The reason why I choose to say so is that it is unnecessary. In this world, many people like to play tricks, and even make money by playing tricks.


    Since he has real skills, why can''t he eat with real skills?


    To be honest, let many people know his ability to make money while doing the business of Yinsi, which is not wrong.


    He is not afraid of being discovered by relevant departments. After all, many people in the world play tricks, and even live jump gods. It''s OK to make a living by themselves.


    The woman looked at Wang Zhong quietly and sighed, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Wang Zhong responded, "you''ve seen your son. Let''s get on the road later."


    The woman nodded silently, "please tell my son that I was lost for a moment. I''m sorry for his father. I just want to make our family better in the future."


    Wang Chong spoke for the woman, and Zhang De also cried.


    "Brother Adelman, call mom again." Wang chongdao.


    "Mom!"


    At this moment, Zhang De thought of his childhood.


    At that time, his family owed a lot of foreign debt because of his father''s illness. They could only hide in Tiantai community and dared not meet anyone.


    Father''s illness was getting worse day by day, and he was also facing school at that time. Therefore, for him, the couple discussed the robbery.


    That night, he heard it at the door.


    All this, parents are for him.


    "Xiaode, live a good life in the future."


    The woman''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "She''s gone."


    Looking at the woman gradually walking towards the door opened by the judge, Wang Zhong said truthfully.


    "Poop!"


    Zhang De seemed to be drained of all his strength. "I''m such an asshole. I should go to prison to see her."


    Wang Chong patted him on the shoulder without saying more, and then got out of the car.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang De stopped Wang Zhong, "master, thank you."


    "Just serving the people."


    "I can''t take your money." Zhang De took out the previous 500 yuan, wiped his tears and said, "these years, I have been struggling with my childhood, but now I put it down, thank you."


    Wang Zhong was not polite either. He took the money and said, "when you go back, burn some paper money for your mother. She can get it below."


    "Well."


    After leaving here, Wang Chong could feel that after sending away a person who had just passed the first seven, his Yin power was a little stronger and his eyes became stronger.


    Turning a corner, I really saw a ''Xiangyun community'' with half the signs missing.


    "Is this too broken?"


    Wang Chong was speechless.


    The community in front of us is dilapidated, with piles of garbage around. No one in the whole building has a light on. After asking the security guard, I learned that the water and power supply in this dilapidated place have long been cut off!


    "Old father-in-law, I would not have come here if I had known this situation!"


    Wang Zhong shouted in his heart, but it''s so late, I''d better rest first and find a better house tomorrow.


    "Young man, there are no people living in this place now. There is no place to live here. Are you sure you want to go up?" Strange greetings from the security guard.


    Just as Wang Chong was about to speak, he accidentally found an old woman floating over with a child.


    Then the child climbed up the guard''s back.


    The security guard looked 50 years old, and suddenly felt his neck cool. He felt uncomfortable and touched his neck: "why is it suddenly uncomfortable?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the anger value. The anger value of both grandparents and grandchildren was only more than 30, and Yin objects that were lower than 50 could not hurt people.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong also saw the scene before the death of the grandparents and grandchildren.


    They died only a year ago. The cause of death was that the old woman once picked up a bowl of braised meat that had been eaten by stray cats with rat poison on it. Finally, her grandparents and grandchildren were poisoned.


    The person who put the braised pork was caught, but the old woman has been angry with the security guard since her death. She thinks that if the security guard doesn''t let people put food casually, she may not die.


    So they often come to trouble the security guard.


    Because there was no anger value, Wang Chong didn''t care about these things. Before leaving, he said to the security guard, "uncle, when you''re free, go and buy an amulet. If you don''t fix your bad cervical vertebra, you''ll be fine."


    With that, Wang Chong walked towards the community.


    The key room given by his father-in-law tangmingze is on the third floor. Walking on the dark stairs, Wang Chong can see many Yin objects wandering around.


    After all, it''s the old community. Many people died here.


    "Why is there a young man?" An old man pointed to Wang Zhong with his feet on his back.


    "Well, I guess I''m homeless, too. Poor."


    "Give him that bill."


    "Wow, wow."


    A gust of wind came, and a hundred yuan Bill flew to Wang Zhong.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Wang Chong is a little confused. These two Yin things are too interesting.


    Touching his face, Wang Chong felt that this was the power of temperament.


    Sure enough, after he became Li Zhe, his temperament was really different and began to become popular.


    Wang Zhong pretended to be surprised and said, "Hey, how can there be a hundred? It''s good luck. The person who lost the money must be a good person."


    The two old men laughed and looked very proud.


    At this time, another woman came down, "this building is going to be demolished, and we will all become lonely souls..."


    "Hey..."


    The two old men sighed together, obviously quite depressed.


    Because the Yin things here live in places where there are many living people, they are all smart and can talk to each other.


    It''s just that these Yin objects have no anger value, so he has nothing to communicate with and walks straight upstairs.


    When I opened the door, the furnishings in the room were very good. There were all kinds of beds and sofas, except that there was no electricity.


    "Make do for one night and find a new house tomorrow."


    Wang Chong fell asleep, and a piece of dust rose on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, a gust of wind blew in.


    Wang opened his eyes again and found a hole in the window glass on the balcony.


    The sunshine outside came in, and Wang Chong walked over and touched the sunshine outside.


    Sure enough, I still can''t feel any temperature on my arm.


    After touching my stomach, I still don''t feel hungry, but after all, I''ve been a person for so long. If I don''t eat, I always feel empty, as if I''ve lost something.


    There is nothing in the house except furniture. It''s not used to living there, and there are no people around. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Before leaving, Wang Zhong took a piece of paper and found a pen on the desk in his bedroom. He began to think about how to go next.


    First of all, I have become a living dead person. Eating will make me feel sick, but drinking water doesn''t seem to matter.


    Besides these, I''m just like ordinary people in appearance.


    Subjectively, I absorb Yin force, not only the soul body, but also the body, which seems to be more powerful, which can be felt when I climb the stairs and walk before and lift things.


    Wang Zhong sat in front of the desk and touched his heartbeat. There was a heartbeat. After all, the heart was the guarantee to maintain the body. If the heart didn''t beat, the body would soon rot and get body spots.


    Just about to leave, Wang Zhong suddenly noticed some photos posted on the wall.


    These are the photos of Tang Yaqing and Tang Ya''s two sisters together. It seems that at that time, the two sisters were very young and lived in this room together, smiling happily.


    In addition to the photos, there are many certificates of merit for the three good students.


    It can be seen that the two sisters have excellent grades since childhood and are good students.


    "Tang ya, how did you go crazy?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange.


    There are many things he needs to do at present.


    The first is to make money, so as to ensure that they have the ability to achieve the next goal.


    The next step is to improve business ability. Finally, it is to find out the truth that Tang Ya has gone crazy!


    Under the condition of the Tang family, if Tang Yazhen was ill, the Tang family would certainly treat him at all costs. Unfortunately, the hospital did go and got nothing.


    Because what happened to Tang Ya was not illness, but the lack of three souls. Her three souls were taken away!


    After opening the door, Wang Chong left here.


    There are more yin objects in the corridor because the sun is hot outside. Ordinary Yin objects can''t stand this kind of sun.


    "The young man is gone."


    "A very foreign guy, good temperament."


    "Even poor, I guess I didn''t have money to live here when I was young, eh......"


    Walking to the entrance of the corridor, several old women were holding some incense candles, and the ghost paper was burning.


    "Old man, you live a good life down here."


    "Old man, take this mobile phone and watch. By the way, this is the manual. If you can''t use it, read it......"


    There are also some photos in the place where the paper is burned, which are the ones of several old men chatting in the corridor before.


    Wang Zhong stopped, because he was surprised to find that with the burning of ghost paper, paper mobile phones, paper clothes, these things suddenly drilled into the hands of those Yin things.


    Then, these Yin things lay on the incense candle and ate.


    "Yin Wu used to like these."


    Wang chongting was surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong walked to the main road. There were still some taxis here during the day. When he got on the bus, Wang Chong opened his mobile phone to browse some rental information.


    The houses he browses are cheaper, preferably those that have died. Only in this way can he have more opportunities to do business.


    Finally, Wang Chong turned to a good location in the lot.


    Other rooms in this community have three or four thousand a month, but this one only costs fifteen.


    Why is it cheap? Because there are ghosts.


    Wang Zhong searched for the contact number of the following information, saved it and asked the driver to go to this location.


    "Here." The driver looked at what Wang Zhong said and muttered, "young man, you want to rent a house. This place still needs to be considered."


    Wang Chong became interested, "what do you say?"


    "I also heard from other drivers that people died in this community, and a male tenant lived there. It seemed that the natural gas leakage in the bathroom took several days for the tenant''s friend to find out."


    "Accidental death."


    "Yes."


    "Just go here."


    Driver: "......"


    Until Wang Chong got off the bus, the driver still couldn''t return to his senses, muttering in his heart, "it''s strange."


    Wang Zhong dialed the phone. The landlord was not a beautiful and proud landlord, but an old man. He was very smart and didn''t tell Wang Zhong about the death of people in the room at all. He only said that the reason why it was cheap here was that he didn''t take care of anything broken in the room.


    Wang Chong went into the room and had a look. Unexpectedly, it was better than he thought. There were all kinds of facilities, and the bed was soft and warm. It was a good nest.


    By the way, what''s better is that there is a beautiful man lying in the bathtub in the bathroom. Wang Chongyi went in, and the beautiful man licked his tongue viciously, extremely overbearing.

 Chapter 487

    Of course, the landlord can''t see this beautiful man.


    The old man pointed to the room and said, "young man, how about it? Is it very clean?"


    It''s really clean. The white floor tiles, the bright kitchen and the bright room are perfect.


    "I rent it." Wang Zhong said.


    "OK." The old man also laughed. Whether he was haunted here or not, let''s rent a house.


    Originally, the landlord meant to pay the rent for at least three months in advance, but he had a total of more than 1500 yuan. Wang Chong promised to give it in a few days. The landlord thought there was no loss, so he agreed.


    After closing the door, Wang Zhong threw away the salute and began to look at the information in front of him.


    "Found Su Kun, 21 years old and 68 years old."


    "Anger: 49."


    "Spiritual state: clearly remember how he died, he was unwilling, he was unwilling, because the natural gas problem in the bathroom had not been solved, and he didn''t want someone to live here and die as unwittingly as he did."


    It seems to be a good Yin.


    After reading the information, Wang Zhong knew it well.


    The anger value has reached 49. If it rises again, I''m afraid there will be obsession in the heart of this Yin object.


    His obsession now is that he doesn''t want anyone to live in. If his obsession rises again, I''m afraid he''s scaring others to leave here all the time, and then this place will really become a haunted house.


    "Reform him."


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart and looked at the boy in the bathroom.


    What made him helpless was that the boy might have died in the shower and had no clothes on him, which made Wang Zhong a little embarrassed.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    Su Kun blew cold air at Wang Chong, but Wang Chong didn''t respond.


    "Is this boy wooden? He didn''t respond."


    Su Kun muttered, deliberately throwing the shampoo bottle on the windowsill to the ground, "this doesn''t scare you to death."


    Wang Chong still didn''t respond, and even felt a little like kicking it. Is there a problem with the skull of this Yin thing? Want to scare him through these?


    But think about it carefully. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would really be surprised.


    At this time, Su Kun also found something wrong, because he noticed that Wang Zhong had been staring at him.


    To tell the truth, it''s only a year since he became a Yin object. Limited by the obsession of dying in the bathroom, he has been here all the time. Therefore, this is the first time he met Wang Zhong.


    Su Kun snorted coldly, no matter whether the other party can see him or not, since these little tricks can''t scare him, it can only be hard.


    Just the next moment, Su Kun was stunned.


    Wang Chong picked up the white bath towel hanging on the door and threw it at Su Kun: "people are dead. How can this be?"


    Su Kun subconsciously caught the towel and said in shock, "you can really see me."


    "I''m staying here. Go."


    "Hum, you don''t pay attention to me."


    Su Kun stared at Wang Zhong viciously.


    Wang Zhong looked at him and said, "I know you are kind-hearted. You want to drive me away in order not to die here. Don''t worry, I will solve the problem of natural gas."


    With that, Wang Zhong found the place where the natural gas leaked and temporarily closed the main valve.


    Sukun was stunned.


    Wang Zhong continued, "however, it''s not a way to let you go like this. I''ll burn you a dress later when I go out. It''s also a decent way to let you go."


    Su Kun almost cried, good man,


    Anger fell suddenly.


    "Who are you and why can you see me?" Su Kun said strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. In short, if you encounter any evil spirits in the future, just come to me."


    "All right, but can I live here?"


    "Absolutely not." Wang Zhong shook his head flatly. Although the other party was Yin, he was essentially a man. He was not used to living in the same room with a man.


    However, it''s not good to refuse directly, which is easy to hurt people''s self-esteem, so I explained: "it''s not that I hate you, but what I usually do, for fear of hurting you."


    Good man!


    Su Kun was extremely moved. He knew that the person in front of him was probably a master of Taoism, so he was kind-hearted. He not only gave him new clothes, but also let him leave here to avoid being hurt by him.


    "Master, thank you. I''ll leave later."


    Because Su Kun has no obsession, he can leave here.


    When he left, he paused, looked back and said, "by the way, master, there is a terrible evil thing in this building."


    Wang Chong suddenly became interested and asked, "tell me about it."


    "It''s in a house upstairs." Su Kun pointed upstairs, "she came once after I died. Her strength was terrible. I had to hide when I met her."


    "What did she do to you?"


    "That didn''t deal with me, but I saw her pushing a man in the corridor, making it clear that she was going to harm people."


    "I see."


    Then Wang Chong went out.


    I came to the place where I sold incense and candles and bought some incense, ghost paper and shroud.


    After returning home, I burned a shroud.


    When the shroud burned two-thirds, the next moment the clothes appeared on Su Kun.


    "Thank you for the clothes." Su Kun shed tears of gratitude.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "I went upstairs to deal with the * * thing you said. Help yourself."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong walked upstairs.


    When he went downstairs before, he specially asked, and learned that the room upstairs was unoccupied. The reason was not that it was haunted, but that the owner''s daughter committed suicide. The owner was so sad that he left the city and the house was locked there.


    It has been more than five years since now, but nothing strange has ever happened in that room.


    Wang Chong came to the door. He was about to leave his body and open the door. A phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, it was his sister-in-law''s.


    "Yaqing." Wang answered the phone again.


    "Li Zhe, someone just called us and said that you owe them more than 200000 yuan. What''s the matter with you? My sister must divorce you."


    Tangyaqing said a lot at once, and Wang Zhong was a little helpless, and responded, "I''ll solve these things myself."


    "Hehe, you can solve it yourself. If you can solve it yourself, you won''t secretly take my sister''s car out and sell it. I tell you, my sister''s car is also scrapped. That car costs more than 300000 yuan. What do you say?"


    "Give me some time."


    "OK, give you time, how long!"


    To make money by solving Yin things, to be honest, Wang Chong didn''t know how long it would take. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll solve those who call for money."


    Before tangyaqing spoke, Wang Chong hung up the phone.


    Reaching out, the soul directly left the body and drilled into the crack of the door.


    The curtains in the room were closed and dark, but as soon as I came in, there was an eye judgment prompt in front of me.


    "Found the spirit body Xu Jie, 28 years old and 66 years old."


    "Anger value: 99." (warning, spirits with an anger value of more than 100 will actively attack.)


    "Spiritual state: women who used to be trapped by love now hate and hate all men, think all men are scum men, and hope that scum men will be punished as they deserve."


    At the same time, the scene before Xu Jie''s death also appeared in front of him.


    Still in this room, late at night, Xu Jie, who was only wearing pajamas, was drunk.


    "Scum men are all scum men. They keep saying that they will be with me all their lives. I didn''t expect to be with my best friend in the twinkling of an eye. Hehe, I''m so stupid


    In the room, two bottles of red wine were scattered.


    But it was not enough. Xu Jie picked up another bottle and suddenly poured it into her mouth.


    Suddenly she took out a rope from the room, staggered on the stool, tied the rope to the ceiling, tied a knot, and stood on the stool. She cried and shouted, "it''s too tired to live, mom, I''m sorry for you..."


    In this way, Xu Jie ended her good years.


    "It was suicide."


    Wang Chong muttered. At this time, the door had been opened. The soul entered Li Zhe''s body at the first time, and then entered the room.


    Just entering, I saw a pale woman''s face in front of Wang Chong, staring at Wang Chong, and saying word by word, "you... Who... Who?"


    The woman''s face is a standard dead face. There is no anger. A chill comes to her face, which actually brings a little pressure to Wang Chong.


    This is the Yin thing whose anger value reaches 99. It''s really extraordinary.


    But we can''t deal with such a Yin thing hard. Although this Yin thing only wants to punish the scum man, it hasn''t killed anyone after all.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong prepared to continue to give priority to persuasion.


    "I know it''s not clean here, so come in and have a look." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    Xu Jie showed a disdainful smile: "slag man."


    "Do you think I am?"


    "I heard the phone at the door. You still want to deny it. It''s really a scum man."


    "Hey, if I say, what I said on the phone is not me, do you believe it?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "I still deny at this time. It''s really a scum man among scum men."


    This * * thing really hates all men!


    Intuition told Wang Zhong that it would be useless to continue like this.


    What should we do?


    Wang Chong pondered for a while, and suddenly smiled, "hahaha, yes, yes, you found me. I''m not only a scum man, but also a scum man among scum men."


    "Huh?" Wang Chong''s appearance made Xu Jie frown, and the pale facial features gushed with bleeding marks. I''m afraid he wanted to frighten Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    With the same spirit body, Wang Chong can naturally contact Xu Jie''s body, and Xu Jie is directly pumped out.


    Although Xu Jie''s soul is very strong, as the information said, Xu Jie has not killed anyone so far, and she knows nothing about her power.


    It''s like a beautiful girl soldier with AK. It''s OK to pose POS, but if you really encounter a strong man with a knife, I''m afraid he will be disarmed and surrendered in an instant.


    "You... How dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!" Xu Jie''s anger is rising.


    ¡°99£¬101£¬109£¬120¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    However, Wang Zhong took his time and said lightly, "I saw the scene before you died. You knew about your girlfriend and boyfriend. For them, you were drunk, and they continued their happy days. Do you know what I thought when I saw this scene?"


    Wang Chong smiled, "you are a... Stupid..."

 Chapter 488

    However, Wang Zhong took his time and said lightly, "I saw the scene before you died. You knew about your girlfriend and boyfriend. For them, you were drunk, and they continued their happy days. Do you know what I thought when I saw this scene?"


    Wang Chong smiled, "you are a... Stupid..."


    Just as Wang Zhongyi was spitting out fragrance, Xu Jie couldn''t help but be shocked and shouted, "how can you know so much? Who are you?"


    Wang Zhong sighed, "in fact, you shouldn''t ask this at this time, but should consider why I took the initiative to find it, why I''m not afraid of you, you are... So terrible."


    Xu Jie was stunned, and she immediately reacted. I''m afraid the little young man in front of her is not simple.


    The claws of her hands immediately stretched out, spitting out a huge tongue.


    Wang Zhong said in surprise, "the tongue of the suspended Yin object is so long."


    Just when Xu Jie wanted to take the initiative to attack, Wang Zhong smiled again, "hahaha, do you know why I say you are stupid?"


    "Why?" Xu Jie asked subconsciously that she was really strange. After her death, she was obsessed with dealing with all kinds of scum men and her early death caused by scum men, but she never thought of anything else.


    Wang Zhong said, "although you hate the scum man and your boyfriend betraying you, I think you are more pitiful and humble. You use death to make that scum man, do you say you are stupid?"


    While talking, Wang Zhong took the initiative to walk up to Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie was half a head shorter than Wang Chong. Wang Chong looked at each other from a commanding position and said faintly, "if I were you, I would never do this, but


    Wang Zhong deliberately stopped talking.


    Xu Jie''s eyes widened and asked urgently, "what should I do?"


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand, touched Xu Jie''s head and said, "it''s very simple. Take him out to play and let him spend money. It makes him really distressed. After spending a lot of money, give him a green hat."


    Xu Jie swallowed a mouthful of water and thought of her life.


    "Unfortunately, you are dead." Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes, I''m dead. What''s the use of saying so much?"


    Xu Jie whispered.


    The next moment, Wang lifted her chin again: "but with me, you can still revenge him, woman, are you interested in what I just talked about?"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Wang Zhong''s deep eyes, Xu Jie''s tone was a little nervous.


    "Put a green hat on him. We can have some wet things between us."


    "Ah......"


    Xu Jie was stunned, but unexpectedly didn''t flinch, but vaguely looked forward to it. She murmured, "in this way, I''ll take revenge on him."


    "Of course, this is not enough, but with me, I can satisfy you." Wang Zhong''s tone seemed to be seductive, with a charming smile on his plain face, touching the rope that hanged her.


    This rope is not a real object, but because Xu Jie died because of the rope. After death, part of the remnant soul turned into a rope.


    It''s like some souls are dead, still wearing clothes and maintaining the appearance in front of them, but this is not really clothes.


    Being touched by the rope, Xu Jie''s voice trembled: "how... Meet me?"


    "Do you like playing bundle games?"


    "Ah? No... I haven''t played." Although Xu Jie was not breathing, her chest fluctuated because of tension. Holding the rope, she said, "do you think this rope is suitable?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Zhong wrapped the rope around Xu Jie''s arms. In fact, it didn''t really imprison Xu Jie. After all, the rope belongs to Xu Jie.


    Doing so now is just to satisfy Xu Jie.


    Wang Zhong, who is familiar with psychology, understands that in the final analysis, Xu Jie''s great resentment is nothing more than that she feels unfair after her death. Why should she die, scum man has nothing to do.


    She can''t find her ex boyfriend to retaliate, so she can only vent her anger on other scum men.


    Now, by playing games, Wang Chong made Xu Jie have the pleasure of revenge, and the anger value suddenly came down.


    The rope was tied, and Wang Zhong tied a bow very considerately.


    Xu Jie looked at Wang Zhong nervously and expectantly. At this time, Wang Zhong pulled out his belt.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Wang Zhong calmly smiled: "the more intense we play, the deeper our revenge on your boyfriend. If he knows, he will be angry."


    "Pa!"


    The belt pulled up.


    Of course, this blow did no harm to Xu Jie, but Xu Jie felt very happy and exciting.


    "Is this the pleasure of revenge?" Xu Jie thought happily.


    An hour later, Xu jiepiao was behind Wang Zhong. Her anger had fallen to a situation where there was no danger. Sitting on the sofa, holding her cheek, she said, "thank you for helping me revenge. My mood suddenly improved a lot."


    Wang Zhong asked, "do you want to revenge your boyfriend?"


    Xu Jie shook her head and suddenly nodded.


    "I will help you if I have a chance in the future."


    "Thank you. By the way, since you can see me, are you a Taoist monk?"


    Wang Zhong said, "no, actually, I''m in charge of your penis."


    "Yin Shi." Xu Jie said in surprise, "I''ve seen people like you. There was a very evil ghost downstairs, and a priest shot, but I was weak at that time, and he didn''t care about me."


    "Hide in the future. Fortunately, you haven''t hurt anyone this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    With that, Wang clapped his hands again and was ready to leave.


    Things here have been solved, so there is no need to stay here. He has more important things to do, first of all, to solve the debt problem.


    "Are you leaving?" Xu Jie was reluctant to part.


    "I still want to make money, and I''m ready to release some news to help deal with Yin."


    "Well, then... After that, I was angry again. What should I do?"


    Wang Chong was speechless and thought, is this still addicted?


    At this time, he realized that he didn''t operate computers very well, especially because he didn''t understand some social software and functions in the world, so it seemed inconvenient to publish information.


    "Can you play social software?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Xu Jie nodded.


    "Then go to my place and help me do this..." after saying that, Wang Zhong asked, "will you do these?"


    "Yes." Xu Jie nodded again. After all, she is a young modern Yin thing, and she still knows these things very well.


    So Wang Chong opened the door and took Xu Jie downstairs.


    When he came to the door, he met Su Kun. The Yin object was originally worried about Wang Chong''s accident, so he waited at the door. Seeing Wang Chong come out, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Hello, master."


    Wang Chong patted Su Kun on the shoulder: "Why are you still here?"


    Su Kun said, "master, I''m worried about your safety, so I''m waiting here."


    "Yes, but I''m fine."


    "But she...... how can she follow you? Master, you should be careful."


    "Kun Kun, you don''t have to worry about this. This thing is already our own. We need to do something to bring her into the house this time." Wang Zhong always believed that being a Yin secretary was tolerance, and that it was necessary to be polite to Yin objects properly, and never impatient, so he patiently explained.


    Su Kun seemed to be a curious baby and said in surprise, "do things with her? What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know much about some social software on computers and mobile phones, so I asked her for help."


    "Master, I know, I know." Su Kun hurriedly patted his chest. In his mind, Wang Chong helped him so much that he must repay him.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "Kun Kun, you just left that room. You are still young. Take advantage of these days to have a good look outside."


    "Master, you......" Su Kun was moved in his mind, and the master was too considerate of him.


    "I see, master, if you have any orders in the future, please don''t hesitate to give them."


    Su Kun left with tears in his eyes.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. He thought a little sister was better than a little brother at home.


    Then Xu Jie began to surf the Internet, and Wang Zhong also talked about the fact that he was not Li Zhe.


    Xu Jie said while surfing the Internet, "so, master, are you reincarnating?"


    "Yes, I was lucky to meet the priest. Now I''m a little Yin difference."


    Just saying this, Xu Jie took her mobile phone over: "master, someone called."


    Wang Zhong looked at the phone, and the memory of Li Zhe appeared.


    The caller is his big creditor, brother Biao.


    Brother Biao, whose real name is Ren Biao, specializes in some underground industries. In addition to drugs, almost all of them are involved.


    Of course, it wasn''t him who called, it was just one of his younger brothers.


    Wang Chong answered the phone. The other party first asked for repayment. Wang Chong said he knew.


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong is ready to go.


    "Master, is there any danger if you just go through like this?" Xu Jie said anxiously.


    "Isn''t there you, Xu Jie? Next is when we deal with the scum man together."


    As soon as Xu Jie heard this, a touch of excitement surged on her face, "master, here is the rope."


    Wang Chong''s face turned black: "the binding game is just a trail. Now we need to fight hard and know how to attack."


    Xu Jie nodded vaguely.


    "Come in!"


    The judge opened a crack, and Xu Jie suddenly drilled in.


    Li Zhe, the predecessor, owed a lot of money, including friends, relatives and friends, but this brother Biao owes the most here.


    Brother Biao not only opened the door, but also lent money. Li Zhe owed a lot of money under the rolling interest.


    When he came to a restaurant, Wang Chong went straight to the basement. As soon as he entered, two big men stopped him.


    "It''s you!" A doorman recognized Wang Zhong: "Li Zhe, the boss said you owe a lot of money, and you dare to come here?"


    Wang Zhong smiled, shook off his bank card with only three yuan left in his hand, and said, "today, I will not only pay back the money immediately, but also try my luck."


    The two doorkeepers looked at each other with contempt in their eyes: "I didn''t say, Li Zhe, are you still rich? Jiao PI said that he called your wife''s home yesterday, and your wife''s family refused to pay back the money for you."


    "Nonsense, what am I going to do if I don''t have money?"


    Wang Zhong shouted angrily, like a mindless gambler.

 Chapter 489

    "Let him in."


    Just then, Jiao PI, wearing a pair of glasses, came over.


    Jiao Pi is only in his thirties, but he has become Ren Biao''s number one pony at a young age, and has great prestige among these younger brothers.


    Jiao PI said so. The two doorkeepers can only let go.


    "Li Zhe, why didn''t you answer the phone a few days ago?" Jiao PI snorted, "do you want to cheat?"


    "Isn''t this coming?"


    As he spoke, Wang scanned the decoration of the hotel again. Two stone lions on both sides of the door were eyeing covetously. A clear spring was placed at the door, which clearly showed that it was an array to drive away the Yin. In addition, the stone lions had the effect of frightening ghosts. Ordinary Yin objects did not dare to come, so the hotel was very clean.


    Of course, he brought Xu Jie in. As long as he came in, Xu Jie would not be afraid of things at the door.


    "Come and pay back?"


    Wang Zhong responded, "it''s to pay back the money, and play some by the way."


    "Pay back the money first."


    "What''s the hurry!" Wang Zhong shook the bank card in his hand and said foolishly, "there are onemillion here. I paid back the money first. It''s unlucky to play later, so I play first."


    "This is against the rules!" Scorched eyebrows wrinkled.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "what are the rules? If I lose all the money here, isn''t it all yours?"


    Jiao PI naturally understood this truth in his heart. After thinking for a while, he thought that if Li Zhe wanted to lose, he would succeed him. But if he dared to cheat, anyway, people came, and he was afraid that he would run away?


    When he loses all, he will take him to his wife''s house to ask for debt.


    After each of them had his own thoughts, Wang Chong was led in by the scorched belt.


    In this country, gambling is liberalized, so there are many people coming and going in this hotel.


    Xu Jie was released at this time, and she went straight to the place where she played dice.


    Wang Zhong took the opportunity to throw the card directly in the big place, "play a little first, 100000."


    "Sir, you have to exchange chips first." Said the sister who shook the dice.


    "Play this one well and exchange it immediately." Then he said to Jiao PI, "Jiao PI, I have inspiration for this one. I''ll play it first."


    Jiao PI sneered in his heart: see how you die later.


    So he nodded and said to his sister, "that''s it."


    The girl understood and began to roll dice.


    Under her skill, the dice are naturally small.


    However, after the flip, Xu Jie stretched out her hand and turned the dice over.


    "Six six four. Big!"


    The girl''s face changed. What happened.


    Jiao PI also frowned, but did not say much, but said with a smile, "Li Zhe, it seems that you are lucky."


    "I''ll say I''m sure I can do this game, hahaha......"


    Next, with this 100000 capital, Wang Dali killed Sifang, not only paid back all the money, but also won more than a million.


    Of course, in order not to arouse suspicion, he deliberately lost a little money.


    Rao is so, or attracted Ren Biao''s attention.


    "Li Zhe, good luck." Ren Biao and his men came over.


    "OK, boss Ren, what can I do for you?"


    With that, Wang Zhong glanced at Ren Biao''s back.


    "You are so lucky. Come with me."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong followed Ren Biao to a small room, where several of his men were waiting, and immediately surrounded Wang.


    "What do you mean when I say boss Ren?"


    "Li Zhe, you beat me so much today, I doubt you have a problem." Ren Biao crossed his legs on stilts and sat on the boss''s chair: "search!"


    A group of people came to search, but Wang Zhong didn''t resist, and took off his coat on his own initiative.


    After a search, no problem was found.


    "Hmm? How can it be?" Ren Biao frowned.


    "It''s impossible. To be honest, how did you win so much money?" Jiao PI pointed to Wang Zhong and shouted.


    "Hey, it''s impossible to win a little money these days. Who dares to play like this?" Wang Chong sat casually on the chair.


    "It''s not impossible to win money, but if you pay a thousand, you''ll be cut here!"


    "Li Zhe, to be honest, how did you win?" Ren Biao said faintly, "if you don''t make it clear today, you can''t take the money."


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "if I say that something invisible told me, do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense!" Ren Biao patted the table: "I''m afraid you don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    Facing the threat of these people, Wang Chong suddenly became serious, stared at Ren Biao and said, "for example, behind you, there is a man, boss Ren. I think your face is black."


    There was only a wall behind Ren Biao''s seat, and there was no one at all. Therefore, Ren Biao didn''t believe it at all and disdained to say, "are you still playing tricks in front of me?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, because at this time, a message appeared in front of him.


    "I found that the spirit was soft, twenty years old, and fifty-six years old."


    "Anger value 78."


    "Spiritual state: hate Jiao PI, it''s Jiao PI who killed her, and hate Ren Biao, because Jiao Pi is Ren Biao''s subordinate, and she wants revenge."


    Xu Rou''s memory before her death appeared in front of Wang Chong.


    In this office, Ren Biao and his men are not in. Jiao PI pulls Xu Rou in.


    "Brother Jiao PI, no, no..."


    Wearing the uniforms of the staff here, Xu Rou kept pushing and shoving Jiaopi, but it was useless at all.


    At this time, Xu Rou slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Rou fell to the ground and died instantly.


    Blood sprayed on the walls, chairs, floors, curtains


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa!" Jiao PI also slapped the table: "to be honest, how did you win money?"


    Wang Zhong stared at Jiao PI, said expressionless, "you used to have an employee named Xu Rou?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Ren Biao frowned.


    Wang Chong went to Ren Biao, pointed to the dark red blood on the curtain behind him and said, "look, this is the girl''s blood."


    When Wang Chong walked over, the girl named Xu Rou stared at him coldly, "don''t mind your own business."


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "I''m here to help you. How can I call meddling?"


    "I want revenge."


    "Imprisonment is also to help you get revenge."


    "Wocao............!"


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s appearance, Ren Biao quickly ran to the sofa and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "Boss Ren, don''t be nervous. Xu Rou hasn''t dealt with you yet, but if this matter is not handled well, it may be."


    Wang Zhong turned and looked at Jiao PI: "it seems that I''m going to call the police."


    Jiao Pi''s eyes flickered and his face was uncertain.


    He thought he had done it well, but how could he be found out?


    The cause of the matter also starts from Xu Rou''s coming to work here.


    On the first day Xu Rou came in, Jiao PI fell in love with the little girl who had just come out of the countryside, but after several pursuits, the introverted Xu Rou never accepted it.


    Jiao PI relied on her high status here, so she found an excuse to let Xu Rou come to the office, and then took the opportunity to do something with her.


    Poor Xu Rou died unexpectedly.


    Jiao PI actually regretted it in his heart, but now he can only choose to hide it, because the entrance and exit are guarded, so he can only smuggle the body out in a suitcase.


    Calculate the time. The case has been over a month.


    Later, someone asked Xu Rou where she had gone. Jiao PI lied that Xu Rou and he resigned. So far, Xu Rou disappeared.


    But he never thought that Li Zhe, a bad gambler, would suddenly say so. If he called the police, he would be involved.


    Jiao PI hesitated for a moment, then turned around and left.


    "Grab the scorched skin." Ren Biao suddenly shouted.


    Several men stopped Jiao PI at once. Jiao PI said anxiously, "brother puma, what are you doing? I''m your brother."


    "Xu Rou''s case must be clarified." Ren Biao said coldly.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s really none of my business!"


    "It''s none of your business. Why are you running?"


    "I go to the bathroom..."


    "Don''t go to the bathroom!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open and the search Department came in.


    The search section here is actually the police.


    At this point, Wang Zhong learned that the people in the original search department had already targeted Jiao PI for a simple reason. When everyone wondered where Xu Rou was going, only Jiao PI said that Xu Rou and he had made a resignation report.


    You should know how Xu Roucai resigned for no reason after working for a few days.


    Therefore, the people in the search Department targeted Jiao PI, who had also targeted Ren Biao. After finding Ren Biao, Ren Biao certainly didn''t admit it. He didn''t even know that Xu Rou was a sister.


    Later, the person who promised to search the Department would secretly pay attention to Jiao Pi''s every move.


    Just let both sides did not expect that Wang Zhong would be killed on the way, and Jiao PI would run away in a few words.


    Through Wang Zhong, the search department, which has been monitoring every move here, also knows Xu Rou''s first crime scene.


    So they simply rushed in.


    Jiao PI was taken away, and only Wang Chong and Ren Biao, as well as several members of the search section, were left in the room.


    After some inquiry, the team members were surprised to know that Wang Zhong was not under Ren Biao''s charge.


    "You don''t know these things. How can you know about Xu Rou and how can you know that the murderer is Jiao Pi?"


    The interviewer is the Liang team of the search department, who has been in charge of this case for a long time.


    "To be honest, I knew Xu Rou was missing before through my keen observation. After entering the room, I saw blood stains in the room. Then through Jiao Pi''s look, I guessed that Jiao PI was the murderer..."


    "Stop talking!" Liang Gang snorted coldly, "talk nonsense again. Be careful I catch you and lock you up for a few days."


    "All right." Wang Chong''s face became serious, pointed deeply to the place near the window, looked at Xu Rou and said, "Jiao PI has been arrested, you..... Rest in peace."


    Xu Rou''s anger value is indeed declining. In a short time, she will become a very ordinary solitary soul and no longer harm people.


    "This is so damn. I got goose bumps when I said it." Ren Biao scolded low.


    Liang team also frowned: "still playing tricks?"


    "If I tell the truth and you don''t believe it, what do you want me to do?" Wang Chong shrugged.


    "Hum, take out your ID card!"


    Then I checked Wang Chong and found that Wang Chong really had no criminal record, which made Liang team more strange and finally had to leave.


    As soon as he left, Wang Zhong looked at Ren Biao and said, "boss Ren, you should pay attention these days."


    "Why?"


    "Your face is black!"

 Chapter 490

    "Your face is black!"


    Wang Zhong finished saying, just about to leave, Ren Biao hurriedly stopped in front and said bitterly, "brother Li Zhe, you... Can you really see what we can''t see?"


    Wang Chong smiled and opened his mouth. "I have a way to let you see it, but you are mortal. After seeing it, you will have a short life of three years."


    Ren Biao shook his head hurriedly, "forget it, but can you save me?"


    Wang Zhong continued to open and said, "in fact, your life is not in danger. As long as you pay attention to it at ordinary times, you won''t worry about your life."


    "Hoo... That''s good."


    "At most, it''s just a few months in hospital."


    Ren Biao''s face changed: "lie down for a few months? Brother Li Zhe, you can''t wait for death."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to trouble me before? And you said I cheated?"


    Ren Biao hurriedly explained, "that''s what Jiao PI said. I cooperate with the police. In order to stabilize Jiao PI, I''ll follow his meaning. Brother Li Zhe, tell me, what disaster will I have?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt someone touch the back of his head.


    "Who?" Ren Biao hurriedly turned back.


    Wang Zhong said deeply, "it''s Xu rou."


    "Ah!"


    "She died in your place. Although Jiao PI was caught, who made you his boss? Xu Rou is eyeing you now. With her, you will be more and more unlucky here. Don''t think about making money. Wait for bankruptcy."


    In fact, at this time, Xu Rou had already lost her anger value and had left. It was Xu Jie who just started.


    Wang Zhong deliberately said this, but also to scare Ren Biao and strive for more benefits.


    Being shouted by Wang Zhong, Ren Biao hurriedly asked what to do. After that, he kept taking money from the safe behind him: "brother Li Zhe, don''t worry, as long as you are willing to help, you will definitely benefit."


    It''s quite sensible.


    Wang Zhong looked at the money on the table. It looked twenty or thirty thousand thick, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you this time."


    "Thank you, thank you............."


    Then Wang Chong pretended to cast magic in the room. After casually doing it for a while, Wang Chong pretended to work hard and said, "OK... OK, this Xu Rou is really troublesome. It used a lot of my magic."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Of course it''s all right. You can come to me if you have something." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Wang Zhong said, "if you do more good deeds in the future, your business here will be better."


    "Okay, okay."


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong looked at the balance of his mobile phone. He had won a lot of money before. Now there are more than two million in his mobile phone, plus about 30000 cash. At present, there is no need to worry about money.


    "Xu Jie, you did a good job. Burn some incense for you later." Walking on the road, Wang Zhong said to Xu Jie, who was in the eye of the judge.


    "Thank you, master, but can you burn me a shroud? The dress I wore when I died was too ugly."


    Wang Zhong was speechless: "others can''t see you. Do you still want to wear nice clothes?"


    "Other girls like to dress well."


    "Line line."


    Wang Zhong was in a good mood. He went to the shroud shop and bought a bright red shroud and some incense.


    After going back, she lit incense and shroud in the bathroom. Xu Jie leaned over the incense and chewed it up. While eating, she said with relish, "it''s really fragrant."


    Wang Zhong sat back on the sofa and opened the social software.


    Previously, with the help of Xu Jie, Wang Zhong has joined several dating groups in the city.


    What kind of car club, XX film exchange and learning, boys and girls playing club together, etc.


    Wang Zhong''s nickname for himself is: professionally solve all kinds of tricky things, and contact those who are interested.


    He doesn''t play with this kind of thing very much, so he temporarily watches others chat.


    There was a group that attracted his attention. It was called the exchange of friends and the city party.


    The group chatted very hot. The people inside were discussing where to go in the evening, and then exchanged friends to go out to play.


    "Go to the bar first."


    "The bar is too noisy. Find a big bag." A woman chatted.


    Wang Zhong saw that it was very lively here, so he sent a picture of a smiling face.


    "Men have to pay 300 per person, and women are free." A person Aite Wang Zhong.


    "I''m not going to play, just want to ask something..."


    As soon as Wang Zhong sent the message, he was kicked out the next moment.


    "No." Wang Chong said speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" The delicious Xu Jie floated over.


    Wang Zhong said something and handed over his mobile phone.


    Xu Jie said with a smile, "these are the groups I added casually. They are all those people."


    "What group of people?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "Oh, that''s the group..."


    "What?"


    "Changing friends is actually... Changing partners."


    Wang chongmeng was forced, and he was scorched outside and tender inside by thunder.


    "How do you add these groups?" Wang Zhong secretly said that fortunately, he didn''t understand it further.


    Xu Jie said, "I also searched nearby groups and added them casually."


    "Well, I''ll post some small advertisements in other groups." Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "In fact, if you want to find these strange places, you can."


    Later, with the help of Xu Jie, Wang Chong went to some quirky forums in the same city.


    After searching a web page, click in to have a look. The picture alone is very strange.


    "Shocked, boys and girls in XX school are so surprised at midnight."


    "In the morgue of the hospital, a woman screamed in the middle of the night. Is this a distortion of human nature, or............."


    There are many, but Wang looked again, most of them are exaggerated topics.


    But Rao is so. This forum is very popular. There are many comments under each topic.


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed an interesting title.


    "At ten o''clock tonight, the exploration of the uncompleted residential building of the fence building will gather."


    Click in and have a look. It turns out that this fence building has been a uncompleted residential building for more than ten years. For so many years, no one has passed there.


    But later, a tramp saw the body of a child there and called the police. The police did find the child''s body after they went there.


    Later, according to the investigation, the child got lost here and finally starved to death.


    But I don''t know why, since then, in the middle of the night in that place, it is said that someone will always see a child running around. Over time, rumors of strange things spread here.


    "Here it is!"


    After reading the information, Wang Zhong contacted the person who released the information.


    After chatting on the software, they realized that there were nine people in the past this time, and there were ten with Wang Zhong.


    This group of people are dedicated to exploring in such strange places. They have no purpose but to feel exciting.


    The organizer pulled Wang Chong into their group, a total of ten people. The owner of the group was a man named ''tough guy''.


    Several people were surprised by Wang Chong''s nickname, so someone called Wang Chong and asked him if he was really professional in solving all kinds of weird things?


    Of course, Wang Zhong is serious. This caused a lot of ridicule in the group. Everyone thought that Wang Zhong was joking.


    After determining the time, Wang Chong took a taxi and went to his father-in-law''s house.


    There is no way. If you want to become an adult in this task, you must first make the soul of Li Zhe in your body obedient, that is, to restore Tang Xue''s IQ, so it is necessary for these people in the Tang family to continue to contact in order to find some clues.


    When Wang Chong went, he bought some nutrition. When he came home, he found that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had gone out, and his sister-in-law Tang Yaqing had already gone to work by this time, leaving only the maid and Tang ya at home.


    "Mr. Li, you are back." The maid opened the door, but the security door didn''t open. Instead, she pointed upstairs and said, "I just fed Miss Tang ya a meal. She is looking at her big head son and small head father."


    Wang Zhong said, "well, let me see her."


    "This............."


    The maid was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tang, I have ordered Miss Tang Yaqing not to let you in when you come back."


    "What?" Wang Chong was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Also, the original owner owes so much money. I''m afraid the Tang family is also worried that someone will trouble them. It''s understandable not to let him in.


    "Sister LAN, let me have a word with Tang Xue. I brought some supplements back and a box of milk for you." Wang Zhong said earnestly.


    Lan Jie is a real person. Although she used to hate Wang Chong, she feels sorry for Wang Chong when she sees him kicked out, so she says, "then you only come in for a little while and leave later."


    "Thank you, sister LAN."


    After entering the room and putting away the gifts, Wang went upstairs again.


    "Master, is this where you become redundant?" Xu Jie naturally followed, floating curiously behind Wang Zhong and looking around.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s Li Zhe, not me."


    "Yes, yes, you used to be a lonely soul like me." Xu Jie said softly.


    Came to the familiar room, the room came a big head son small head father cartoon conversation.


    "Dad, why is your head small, but my head is as big as Uncle Wang''s next door." The big head son asked with innocence.


    "Son, it''s normal that everyone looks different."


    "Oh, my mother went to Uncle Wang''s house to borrow soy sauce. Why hasn''t she come back?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t care about what was said in the cartoon. Instead, Xu Jie couldn''t wait to enter the room. After seeing Tang Ya sitting beside the bed, Xu Jie was also amazed.


    "How beautiful..."


    It must be beautiful. After all, Tangya is the school flower in their school. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Husband." Tang Ya saw the door open and turned her head with a smile. It seemed that her mouth was still drooling. She giggled, "where have you been?"


    "I went to work."


    "Working..."


    Tang Ya cocked her head, and the word "working" was strange to her.


    Wang Zhong said, "yes, go to work. I want to cure your disease......"


    His voice was extremely gentle, and Tang Ya was a little crazy: "husband, you seem to be different from before."


    "Stay at home and be good, you know?"


    "Well." Tang Ya nodded vaguely, "be a good child."


    "Yes, to be a good child, Tangya, I''ll ask you again, who is the person you fear most?"


    When she came, Wang Zhong thought that there must be a contradiction between Tang Ya and the person who had harmed Tang ya like this. Although Tang Ya was crazy, she might find some useful information about who she was most afraid of.

 Chapter 491

    Tang Ya tilted her head, looked at Wang Zhong with some fear and said, "I''m most afraid... I''m most afraid of you..."


    Wang Zhong said, "except me, think about it. Who wants to harm you? They are bad people!"


    "Bad guys!" Tang Ya frowned. "Bad guys, they want to hurt me. It''s bad guys who hurt me like this."


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Ah... My head is so messy!" Tang Ya covered her head and suddenly began to cry.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t think about unexpected things."


    Seeing Tang ya like this, Wang Chong sighed softly and hurriedly comforted her.


    After a while, Tangya gradually stopped crying and fell asleep.


    After Wang Zhong laid down Tang ya, he left here.


    "Sister LAN, Tang Ya is asleep. Please take care of her these days. Call me if you have anything." Wang Zhong whispered.


    Lan Jie nodded and said, "then you won''t come back?"


    "I won''t come back in a short time. I have something important to do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving here, Wang Chong went home to have a rest.


    At about 9 o''clock in the evening, Wang Chong took a taxi to his destination.


    The driver glanced at Wang Chong in the rearview mirror and said curiously, "young man, what are you doing in such a biased place at night?"


    "I made an appointment with my friends."


    "Play? What do you play in such a biased place?" The driver''s eyes turned and he knew it clearly: "how many men and women? It must be very exciting. Do you think I can participate? How much is it?"


    Wang Chong was speechless, and what was more speechless was that Xu Jie, who was sitting beside him, was getting angry.


    "Scum man!" Xu Jie said viciously.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong was watching, so Xu Jie didn''t make any unusual moves.


    "Uncle, it''s not what you think." Wang Zhong explained in silence, "isn''t that place haunted? Let''s go and have a look and explore."


    "Well." The driver lost interest in an instant.


    These days, it''s useless for children not to fall in love.


    After getting off the bus, the driver left without saying hello.


    Surrounded by a wilderness, there is only a lonely building in front of it. The building is already six stories high, but because the developer runs away, this place has become a uncompleted residential building.


    Wang Chong went to the bottom of the building and contacted the tough guy. To his surprise, the group leader had been waiting here for a long time.


    Wang Chong turned on the flashlight and went in. After entering a room without a door, a strong man came over.


    "Group leader?" Wang Chong swept the house, only one man and one woman.


    The man nodded, "my name is Liu Jian."


    "My name is Li Zhe." Wang Zhong replied, "where are the others?"


    "Others went first. My name is Chen Yun." A girl in her twenties said.


    The two men were fully equipped, wearing searchlights and camouflage clothes on their heads. They were surprised to see Wang Chong wearing ordinary clothes.


    "Li Zhe, you''re not ready to come to this place?" Liu Jian said curiously.


    "Need a lot of preparation?"


    "Of course, I heard that many people died in this place." Chen Yun leaned over and whispered, "at midnight, there are not only the cries of children, but also... Screams!"


    "True or false?" Hearing this, Wang Chong was a little excited and thought, "if so, it would be great."


    Liu Jian and Chen Yun looked at each other strangely. They originally wanted to frighten Wang Chong, but they were excited instead.


    "Of course it''s true, brother. I know you must be a mystery lover, but this is no joke. Look at us. The rune paper, cross, chicken blood and duck blood are all ready. I don''t think you''re ready for anything." Liu Jian said.


    "Yes, I think your nickname is still professional in solving all kinds of weird things. Why don''t you prepare in advance? Do you think it''s fun here?" Chen Yun said.


    Wang Zhong was embarrassed and said, "I usually solve these weird things mainly by probation, supplemented by fighting."


    "Probation?" Chen Yun snorted, and the water burst out laughing, "I heard it for the first time."


    "Let''s go first." Liu Jian didn''t laugh at Wang Chong, but he felt in his heart that Wang Chong should be the kind of otaku who is particularly obsessed with weird things, and young people who watch too many people fall in love with these movies.


    Such people have strange thoughts, so they are not surprised by Wang Zhong''s remarks.


    Liu Jian walked in front, the light hit the past and said, "there are two high-rise buildings here. Others came early and have seen them here. We went to the building in front of us. Let''s walk here first. Li Zhe, what do you think?"


    Wang Zhong naturally had no opinion, slightly nodded and said, "as long as you can encounter dirty things, you can."


    Xu Jie, who was floating beside, was unhappy: "I''m not dirty, scum man."


    Wang Chong sighed, "I know."


    Suddenly, Chen Yun and Liu Jian were stunned.


    "Brother, who are you talking to?" Liu jianmeng forced.


    "Oh, it''s okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    Patronizing and talking with Xu Jie, I didn''t take into account the feelings of the people around me.


    Just then, the three came to the second floor.


    As soon as I passed, I saw a man suspended from the ceiling by a rope in the first room on the second floor.


    "Someone." Chen Yun said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a dummy."


    Wang Chong walked straight past.


    The person hanging in front of them has his back to them. Because he can''t see his face, he looks really like a corpse.


    Lift the dummy down. Come here. The dummy''s face is stuffed with cotton. This thing is scary here.


    "It''s really a dummy. Aren''t you afraid?" Chen Yun came over and asked.


    "Didn''t I say I''m a professional?"


    Wang Zhong felt that he should print some business cards after he went back, otherwise everyone thought he was playing tricks.


    "All right." Chen Yun seemed a little disappointed. Looking back, she seemed to exclaim, "Hey! Where''s Liu Jianren?"


    Originally, Liu Jian was at the forefront, but when he went up the stairs, Liu Jian fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Jian disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with these two people?" Xu Jie floated aside and said, "then Liu Jian put a broken doll in the third room in front of him and painted himself with red ink. What do they want?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chong laughed directly.


    First, the dummy, and then pretended to be a corpse. Looking at the familiarity of these two people, it was clear that they wanted to scare him.


    Wang Zhong suddenly understood that the expedition was false, and it was true to scare him.


    After scanning the room, sure enough, he found a hidden camera on the wall, which was probably used to secretly photograph him when he made a fool of himself.


    I''m afraid this group of people did the so-called haunting here before.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    At this time, the wind came from the corridor ahead.


    "Li Zhe, what''s going on ahead? Shouldn''t it... Shouldn''t it be dirty?" Chen Yun is very cooperative and pretends to be afraid.


    Wang Chong turned his head and Sen Leng said, "Shhh, this place is really dirty. Look behind you."


    Chen Yun''s heart clicked. This time, she and her partners were really ready to scare people, and then it would be made into a video and posted online.


    I thought I could scare Wang Chong to pee smoothly, but I didn''t expect him to say so at this time.


    I don''t remember this plot.


    "Patter!"


    A hand rested on Chen Yun''s shoulder: "Miss, how beautiful you are......"


    "Ah..." Chen Yun was scared and ran downstairs directly.


    It is Xu Jie who speaks naturally.


    This group of people deliberately want to punish Wang Zhong. In that case, treat him in his own way.


    Chen Yun was scared away. Liu Jian, who wanted to scare Wang Zhong, hurried out of the room. He took the walkie talkie and shouted, "come here, all of you. Chen Yun doesn''t know what happened. He was scared away."


    Then he walked up to Wang Chong and frowned, "sorry, my friend, we are from Nankai University nearby. Tonight, we are actually making a small video about weird things."


    "You have made two mistakes." Wang Zhong stretched out two fingers: "first, you shouldn''t cheat me. Second, you shouldn''t come here."


    "Sorry, we just shoot a small video."


    In the front room, seven more students came out one after another.


    These people are holding all kinds of shooting equipment and scary props in their hands.


    Wang Zhong is a little embarrassed now. He really wants to get angry, but he can''t get angry when he looks at this group of people apologizing.


    "If you want to shoot, but do it yourself, or go to a safer place, this place is in the wilderness, and it is easy to have accidents." Wang Chong began to educate.


    The attitude of several students was also very sincere. They were all depressed and looked frustrated.


    "I''m really sorry. In fact, we just came here because we want to shoot more truthfully." One student apologized.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Chen Yungang just didn''t know what he saw, and was so scared that he ran away." Wang Zhong reminded.


    The students reacted and hurried downstairs one by one.


    But Wang Zhong noticed something wrong downstairs.


    "Found the spirit body, Zhou Xiaoming, 8 years old, Yang Shou 56."


    "Anger value 134."


    "Spiritual state: he starved to death here. He is very naughty. He hopes others will starve to death."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it is said that the students told so many horror stories this time to scare Wang Zhong.


    But most of these stories are true. They are all nearby legends, such as this little boy named Zhou Xiaoming who disappeared here and starved to death.


    Wang Zhong naturally also analyzed this point. According to the induction, the little boy was on another stair.


    Now he can detect the ghost a lot longer, so he walked straight over there.


    As we walked past, more spiritual information appeared in front of us.


    "Spiritual state: Chen Yun has been found and is teasing her."


    "Judgment: it has teased many people, causing a tramp to fall to death."


    "Suggestion: confinement."


    Wang Chong took a deep breath. This was the first spirit to be imprisoned, and his strength was not weak.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Wang Chong walks on the stairs and prepares to go downstairs. Only after turning a corner, he finds another stair below.


    "Hit the wall?"


    Wang Chong knew that after the spirit body reached a certain strength, it had different abilities, and hitting the wall was one of them.

 Chapter 492

    The so-called hitting the wall is actually turning around in a certain place.


    Wang Chong didn''t go any further. His eyes were opened. In an instant, the wall was broken.


    There was no one in front of him, but footsteps came from upstairs.


    "Cluck..."


    "Cluck..."


    This is the sound of children playing happily, followed by the harsh sound of metal friction.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Wang Chong sighed, "are you a bear child? Can you stop making such an unpleasant sound?"


    "Uncle, isn''t this sound good? I used to row other people''s cars. It''s a good sound."


    Sure enough, he was a bear boy. He actually liked to row private cars.


    At the same time, the scene before Zhou Xiaoming''s death appeared in front of Wang Zhong.


    At that time, there were many tramps living here. Zhou Xiaoming, a bear boy, held a lighter and a bottle of alcohol. While the tramps were sleeping, he secretly lit their quilts.


    Such a move of course attracted the attention of the tramps. The two tramps picked up bamboo and asked Zhou Xiaoming to smoke it.


    In a panic, Zhou Xiaoming ran to the open space around the building.


    He accidentally fell down. When he woke up, his head was already dizzy. He didn''t know where to go. He walked vaguely to the building, but he couldn''t find the way back.


    So he starved to death and died of thirst here.


    Zhouxiaoming''s voice came out slowly from the corner of the stairs.


    It''s just surprising that Zhou Xiaoming''s head is missing.


    In other words, a headless little boy walked towards Wang Chong and asked curiously, "uncle, have you seen my ball?"


    Seeing your sister, she has become a spirit. Do you still want to play with a ball?


    Wang Zhong knew in his heart that the bear boy was deliberately trying to scare him.


    But is he so easily frightened?


    Xu Jie also appeared at this time, frowning and saying, "the spirit body is very strong, are you sure?"


    "It''s just a bear child who doesn''t understand. No problem."


    Wang Chong just finished speaking. Maybe the bear boy felt Wang Chong''s disdain. A head suddenly rolled down the stairs and rolled to Wang Chong''s feet: "uncle, look at me, HeeHeeHee


    "Pooh!"


    At the next moment, Wang Chong stepped on his head.


    "Ouch!" Zhou Xiaoming was shocked and shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhong said coldly, "I want to play tricks when I''m so young. I''ll be fine in the future."


    "I''ll eat you, eat you."


    Zhou Xiaoming''s body rushed towards this side.


    This week, Zhou Xiaoming was really full of Yin Qi. When he spoke, he was full of black Qi from top to bottom, filling this layer.


    Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    The wind blew in from the windows on both sides. Zhou Xiaoming laughed and said, "you will be trapped here forever, forever."


    Whoosh!


    Wang Chong''s head rolled back to the side of his body, and the little boy returned to his former appearance.


    Wang chongmo was silent, but the judgment eyes in the palm of his hand began to open their eyes, and a suction came from the palm of his hand.


    The surrounding Yin Qi crazily drilled into it.


    "Ah! What''s going on, what''s going on?" Zhou Xiaoming was stunned, but his body couldn''t stop approaching Wang Chong.


    This is the power of judging eyes. As long as the anger value is not strong enough, judging eyes can imprison any soul body.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Xiaoming screamed.


    "I am the Yin division. According to the Yin Law, you are guilty of many evils and should be put in prison. Don''t give up resistance immediately and come in obediently."


    "No, no, I''m still a child."


    "If your parents didn''t educate you well before, you should pay for it yourself." Wang Zhong''s tone was emotionless.


    "I''m still a child, still a child..."


    Although Zhou Xiaoming screamed, he was finally included in the judgment.


    "I was successfully imprisoned for the first time, and I successfully got the first part of the Yin division skill, the great power Tianlong."


    Hearing the eye judgment prompt, Wang Chong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there would be rewards for doing business for the first time.


    In judging eyes, a skill appeared.


    This skill has no entity, but an object transformed by a soul force.


    This soul power instantly turned into a streamer and drilled into Wang Chong''s forehead.


    In an instant, the skill of Tai Wei Tian Long was absorbed by Wang Chong.


    "Tai Wei Tian Long, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna PA Makong!" (excerpt from the recently aging Fahai)


    This is the mantra of the mighty dragon. Once used, it has infinite power.


    Wang Chong was not surprised by the power of this practice. He was originally a person of practice, and he was very clear about the importance of this practice.


    When going down the stairs, I found Chen Yun fainting on the edge of the stairs, and Wang patted her face again.


    "Ah... Help, help..."


    Chen Yun suddenly opened her eyes and screamed.


    Fortunately, after seeing Wang Zhong in front of him, Chen Yun rushed up and cried, "woo woo, I see dirty things."


    "Chen Yun?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m scared to death. What''s going on?"


    Hearing the sound here, the rest of the students hurried to come.


    Then Chen Yun explained. After listening to Chen Yun''s words, the students'' faces changed greatly one by one.


    "Li Zhe, did you see that thing, too?" Liu Jian asked hurriedly.


    Wang Zhong did not hide it, but nodded slightly and said, "yes, but rest assured that he has been solved by me."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath, and their hearts were all afraid. What if they encounter this situation?


    Of course, some people here believe it, and some people don''t believe it. They think Chen Yun is blind. As for Wang Zhong, he deliberately frightens people.


    As for what you think, it all depends on yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Wang Chong did business near his home. His soul power increased day by day, and the cultivation of Da Wei Tianlong''s skill was also increasingly refined.


    During this period, my sister-in-law called once. After knowing that Wang Zhong had solved the debt problem, she was shocked and almost hit her chin.


    Ask Wang Zhong carefully what happened, but Wang Zhong didn''t say it clearly. He can''t say that he won back, can he?


    Therefore, Wang Zhong didn''t say much. He asked his sister-in-law to take good care of his wife. When he was free, he would go back to see her. Then Wang Zhong hung up the phone.


    That night, after Wang Zhong gave himself a bath, he was preparing to go out to do business. Xu Jie floated to his side, took Wang Zhong''s mobile phone and said, "master, someone contacted you."


    Wang Zhong took the mobile phone and saw that it was a message sent by a student he met in a uncompleted residential building a few days ago.


    The person who sent the message was Tian Xujiang, and both Liu Jian and Chen Yun were classmates.


    Tianxujiang: Master Li Zhe, please help us. We are in trouble.


    Coming to business?


    Wang Zhong hurried back: what''s the matter?


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Wang Zhong sent him a message. Half an hour later, Tian Xujiang drove to the downstairs of the community.


    Wang Chong went downstairs and found that in addition to Tian Xujiang, he had also followed several friends.


    "Master." Tian Xujiang looked very anxious. He walked over and said, "Liu Jian... Liu Jian is dead!"


    Liu Jian, the organizer of the last uncompleted residential building, is also their group leader. He has a good relationship with Chen Yun. He is a sunny boy. Wang Zhong is very impressed with him.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Zhong asked that since these people found him, it showed that the things they encountered were probably related to the mysterious things.


    "Get in the car first."


    After getting on the bus, Liu Jian began to talk.


    It turned out that after returning from the uncompleted residential flats that day, they went to the big stall to have dinner together. During the meal, they talked about how to shoot the next video.


    Originally, their plan was to find a place to take a vacation, and these people could act, but at this time, they saw a boy at the next table.


    Everyone knows this boy. His name is Ye Xiaotian. He has good academic performance, but he is introverted and always goes his own way.


    Ye Xiaotian always stared at Chen Yun quietly when eating, which attracted the attention of many people.


    So they whispered that ye Xiaotian was interested in Chen Yun. This guy usually looked very serious and turned out to be very sultry.


    Chen Yun didn''t care about this, and also confidently lifted her hair. There are too many people watching her secretly like Ye Xiaotian. There''s no way. Who makes her look good? Walking on the street every day, her turning back rate is extremely high.


    It''s just that Chen Yun''s friends began to have ideas, saying that they would not make a ghost film of the whole leaf Xiaotian.


    Liu Jian even has a plot in mind, that is, Chen Yun takes the initiative to know ye Xiaotian, and then makes an appointment with Ye Xiaotian to meet in the grove outside the school tomorrow evening. Then they suddenly appear to frighten Ye Xiaotian.


    Chen Yun didn''t want to do this at first, but she couldn''t stand the hard work of her good friends, so she agreed. She thought that she would invite Ye Xiaotian to dinner at most, which was an apology.


    So Chen Yun took the initiative to chat up. For Chen Yun''s initiative, ye Xiaotian was startled at that time, and his face turned red at that time.


    After that, other students all left for an excuse, and Chen Yun and ye Xiaotian walked all the way back to school.


    The next day, Chen Yun told ye Xiaotian to meet in the woods outside the school at 9 p.m. and then go shopping. Ye Xiaotian was very happy at that time and said that he had a gift for Chen Yun.


    That night, Liu Jian and others prepared many trickery props in the grove.


    Chen Yun felt that it was really not good to do so, but her friends were all ready, and she could only be silent.


    Ye Xiaotian finally came. As planned before, when Chen Yun turned around, he wore a bloody mask of terror, which scared Ye Xiaotian at that time.


    After that, the ghosts played by the students appeared one by one, and ye Xiaotian was directly scared to pee, and these were no surprise, which were photographed.


    "What does this have to do with Liu Jian''s death?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    A girl sitting beside said in horror, "but after going back, we heard that ye Xiaotian had died that night."


    "Yes, I died in a car accident."


    Tian Xujiang sighed, "that night we were going to scare Ye Xiaotian, so we were in the forest all the time. We didn''t know the news outside. When we got back, we learned that ye Xiaotian had a car accident when he came to the forest, and had already died."

 Chapter 493

    "So you made a video with a ghost?" Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect it to happen." Tian Xujiang drove the car in frustration and couldn''t help speeding up.


    "How did Liu Jian die?"


    "It was also a car accident. The most important thing is that we can be sure that he was killed by Ye Xiaotian." Tian Xujiang continued to talk.


    It turned out that this group of people panicked after knowing that a Yin object had made a trickery video all night. After all, ye Xiaotian had a car accident when he came over because of their trickery.


    On that day, Liu Jian felt unwell and seemed to have a high fever.


    So he went out to buy medicine. When he passed the roadside, he was waiting for the red light and suddenly I didn''t know who pushed him out.


    In this way, a van that was speeding by directly knocked him away, and Liu Jian''s skull hit the ground heavily, but he was not dead at that time.


    The students who accompanied Liu Jian hurried over, and Liu Jian finally just said, "someone... Someone pushed me..."


    In this way, Liu Jian''s death is not clear.


    "It must be ye Xiaotian. We tricked him, so we came to revenge." One of the co pilot''s students suddenly cried.


    Tian Xujiang said, "brother Li Zhe, now Chen Yun is also ill. She is very ill, almost the same as before Liu Jian died. I''m afraid she was also made ill by Ye Xiaotian."


    "I see. Go to Chen Yun."


    After listening to these people''s words, Wang Zhong also felt whether this matter was really related to Ye Xiaotian, but after careful consideration, ye Xiaotian died not long ago, so he was able to harm people in the sun so soon.


    This is not to say that it has never happened, but it requires a lot of anger.


    Soon came to Chen Yun''s home. Chen Yun''s home conditions are good, and she lives in a big villa. According to her classmates, her parents are the bosses of large enterprises, and they are a standard baifumei.


    Chen Yun is obviously very ill. A doctor comes to the family, and her parents also take care of Chen Yun at home.


    Seeing that Chen Yun''s classmates came to visit, her parents were very polite and hurriedly welcomed Wang Chong and others in.


    As soon as Wang Chong entered the room, he felt that there was a soul in Chen Yun''s room upstairs.


    "Found the spirit body Ye Xiaotian, 21 years old and 73 years old."


    "Anger: 132."


    "Spiritual state: look at Chen Yun, look at Chen Yun."


    Sure enough, it was at Chen Yun''s house.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to go upstairs. Chen Yun''s father Chen Dacheng said, "fellow students, I really appreciate your coming to see our little Yun, but the doctor just said that she should have a good rest."


    "Mr. Chen, it''s like this. Chen Yun may not be an ordinary illness." Wang Zhong said.


    Chen Dacheng glanced at Wang Chong and felt that Wang Chong was obviously older than the students around him. He frowned and said, "are you......"


    "Uncle Chen, this is master Li Zhe." Tian Xujiang kept busy.


    "Master?" Chen Dazhou frowned deeper.


    "We suspect that Xiao Yun is not an ordinary disease, but... But hit something dirty."


    "Yes, it must be. One of our classmates, Liu Jian, also suddenly fell ill and died in a car accident, so we invited Master Li Zhe." Tian Xujiang explained.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dazhou frowned deeper.


    He is a man who believes in science and never believes in these ghosts and gods. He doesn''t believe what his classmates say at all. His view of Wang Chong is that Wang Chong is a big liar.


    "You are all college students. How can you believe these crooked ways? How can there be anything dirty in the world? Xiao Yun has a high fever and is ill. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Dacheng said to the students, and then looked at Wang Zhong: "Mr. Li, you are so old, please find a stable job, don''t fool people, otherwise I will consider calling the police."


    "Uncle Chen, this is true. We were in a uncompleted residential building that day, and we......"


    Tian Xujiang was about to explain, but Chen Dacheng directly interrupted him.


    "Stop talking. I have to prepare some antipyretics for Xiao Yun. I''m very welcome for you to come to see her. If you talk nonsense and insist on getting something dirty, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, Chen Yun''s mother, Xu Li, came down. When she heard her husband''s words, she frowned and said, "keep your voice down, and your daughter will fall asleep."


    Tianxujiang and others are a little helpless. If the host doesn''t let them go up, they can''t break in.


    "You''re not my daughter''s classmate, please," Chen Dacheng said to Wang Chong


    This is an order to evict the guest, and Wang Zhong is helpless in his heart. He secretly said that if it weren''t for business, do you think I want to come?


    But now the other party obviously doesn''t want him to go up. In order to avoid causing trouble, he can only say, "well, since Mr. Chen doesn''t believe me, it''s OK, but anyway, your daughter''s life is important, and this is my business card."


    Wang Zhong handed out a business card, which said: Li Zhe, professional in dealing with all kinds of tricky things, free of charge.


    Among them, the free two big characters are particularly prominent.


    This business card is made by the copy shop these days. Sometimes sending business cards can expand business volume, which is very good.


    Chen Dacheng sneered even more when he saw the word "free".


    As a businessman, he certainly knows this trick of selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. He said it was free. When the time came, he really invited him. He said that the labor cost was indeed free, but it needed material costs, legal fees, and messy fees.


    Therefore, he didn''t have the idea of connecting this business card, as he didn''t see it.


    Wang Zhong could only put the business card on the table, thought for a moment, and continued, "by the way, there is a talisman in this business card. If you are in trouble, remember to take this business card


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Dacheng disdained to say, "you''re still excited, aren''t you? A broken business card says like a magic weapon, housekeeper, see off."


    An elderly housekeeper came over. Seeing this, Wang Zhong had no choice but to shake his head and leave.


    "Brother Li Zhe............"


    Tian Xujiang and others looked at him reluctantly.


    Wang Zhong said, "I''ll go first."


    After walking out, Xu Jie, who was hiding in the judge''s eyes, said angrily, "that person is too dragged, and he doesn''t trust you."


    "It''s also normal. I''m afraid I didn''t trust some people who played tricks when I wasn''t a scrotum before."


    "I can only say hello, master." Xu Jie muttered.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong called back and received a call from his sister-in-law on the way.


    "Hello, Li Zhe, I''m in my store with my sister now. Take your household register and go to apply for a divorce certificate with my sister."


    Tang Yaqing works in a beauty salon. She usually works in a store. Wang Zhong knows that place.


    "Divorce!"


    Wang Zhong originally thought that he had paid off his gambling debts, and the Tang family should not talk about divorce, but he didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Just about to speak, Wang Zhong suddenly felt in a trance, and there seemed to be a voice shouting in the bottom of his heart: "divorce, impossible, impossible, I love Tang ya, I love her


    In a trance, Wang Chong had to sit on the side of the road to rest.


    He looked dignified. In this case, Wang Zhong knew that it was not his own reason, but that the original owner of the body had a desire to regain control.


    "Don''t know each other!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, and his soul shook, suppressing the power belonging to Li Zhe.


    After it was done, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he could control the body well.


    "It''s really troublesome not to solve this Li Zhe." Wang Chong whispered.


    "Hello, Li Zhe, why don''t you talk?" Tang Yaqing angrily said on the phone.


    "Well... My debts have been paid off. There is no need for divorce?" Wang Zhong responded.


    "In a word... Alas!"


    At this time, tangyaqing on the other end of the phone seemed to have something wrong and said anxiously, "sister, don''t hit people, ah, alas......"


    After hanging up directly, Wang Zhong realized that there was something wrong with Tang Yaqing and immediately called a taxi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door of the beauty salon, a middle-aged woman grabbed Tang Yaqing''s skirt and shouted, "look what your sister has scratched my face into. I''m disfigured now. No, you have to lose money."


    "Sorry, Miss Jiang, we... We really didn''t mean it." Tangyaqing bowed her head, somewhat at a loss.


    When calling Wang Chong before, I didn''t know what was going on. My sister Tangya suddenly rushed to the woman and grabbed her face. The two suddenly wrestled together.


    This sister Jiang is also one of those people who is not easy to talk. Every time she comes here, she says what she knows, which boss and which leader. She just threatened that she had called a big brother, and she must lose money in this matter.


    In fact, Tang Yaqing has no problem losing money, but Jiang Lili directly said that she would lose more than 1 million yuan because she is a beauty and her face is disfigured. What should she do in the future?


    So most of this money is mental damage.


    Tang Yaqing certainly disagreed to pay so much money, so she said you could go to the court to sue.


    Jiang Lili thought Tang Yaqing was making trouble for her, so the two made it like this.


    If this goes on, it will have a great impact on the business of her store. If it gets worse, regular customers won''t come during this period.


    "Tangyaqing, I''ve also spent a lot here. I''ve always regarded you as a good sister. Now that I''m beaten like this, you must be responsible. You can''t lose a million dollars."


    "But... But this money... Is too much."


    "How much? My face is priceless, you know? It''s OK not to lose money. I don''t think it''s necessary to open your beauty salon."


    Jiang Lili is very overbearing.


    At this time, Tang Ya obediently pointed to Jiang Lili and said, "bad... Bad guys."


    "Look at your sister. I''m bah if she''s so stupid and brings it out." Jiang Lili scolded angrily.


    "Sister Jiang, my sister''s brain is really not very good, but you don''t have to say so ugly?" Tangyaqing argued.


    "Ugly? Have the ability to lose money."


    "Bad guys." Tang Ya came over and scolded foolishly.


    "You also said." Jiang Lili was so angry that she rushed up to smoke.


    Tang Ya was startled and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Just at this time, a powerful hand firmly grasped Jiang Lili''s hand.

 Chapter 494

    The crowd looked at it, which surprised Tang Yaqing.


    Because it was not others who stopped Jiang Lili, but Wang Zhong, who had always been looked down upon by them.


    "Li Zhe!" Tangyaqing was stunned.


    A force of disguise rushed forward.


    At this moment, Wang Chong seemed to her to be so domineering, so windy, so natural and unrestrained.


    Is this still the submissive and timid Li Zhe before?


    Yes, it must be.


    Tangyaqing shook her head secretly, thinking that she would actually have a good impression on Li Zhe. How is this possible? It must be an illusion.


    Tang Ya was also frightened to close her eyes at this time, but the expected slap did not come down. She looked up and saw Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong opened his mouth and said to Jiang Lili, "Miss, beating people can''t solve the problem."


    "Who are you?" Jiang Lili shook Wang Zhong''s hand and shouted.


    "I''m Tang Ya''s husband."


    "Ah, are you the husband of this fool?" Jiang Lili''s eyes became more and more contemptuous: "marry a fool as a wife, it seems that you are also a fool."


    Wang Zhong didn''t care about Jiang Lili''s abuse, but said, "calm down. What can you sit down and talk about slowly? It''s not good to be cut down in this public place. If you are posted online by a good person, it will damage your image, don''t you say?"


    With this, Tang Yaqing secretly praised Wang Keyuan.


    She looked at Wang Chong standing in front of her, and admired him a little. She didn''t expect to see him for a few days, but she could say such reasonable words.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Chong''s words, Jiang Lili also looked at the surrounding crowd with some fear and found that many people were holding mobile phones to snap here.


    Jiang Lili snorted coldly, pointed to Wang Zhong and said, "OK, I''ll go in and talk with you, but I can say that a million yuan of compensation can''t be less."


    Tangyaqing breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to talk in the house for the time being, otherwise things will become big, which will be extremely detrimental to her future business.


    Tangyaqing asked the staff to take good care of Tangya, and then led Jiang Lili into the office.


    Jiang Lili proudly sat on the sofa and said, "I know you don''t agree, but it''s okay. My boyfriend will come soon. At that time, you have to pay if you don''t pay."


    It seems that a helper has been called.


    To tell the truth, Wang Zhong also feels a little tricky when he meets this kind of thing. After all, this is modern, and he can''t kill people if he doesn''t like it?


    After thinking for a while, Wang thought again that if Jiang Lili really called someone to make trouble, he would have to call the police. If it was useless, he would have to call Ren Biao.


    Since Ren Biao saw Wang Chong''s power in the casino last time, he often called to invite Wang Chong to have dinner these days, but Wang Chong declined. This time, he asked him to help, and I don''t think he would refuse.


    Thinking, tangyaqing sighed, "sister Jiang, it''s really not good. Let''s go to the hospital first. If you have no problem, we''ll compensate you thousands of mental losses first


    Before she finished, Jiang Lili slapped the table and shouted, "thousands of yuan, haha, are you fooling children? Do you think I haven''t seen this money?"


    "But this......"


    Jiang Lili interrupted Tang Yaqing again, shook her hand and said, "don''t be wordy, my boyfriend is coming."


    The door was pushed open, and a girl said anxiously, "Yaqing, suddenly there are many gangsters outside."


    This shows that it is true to make trouble.


    Wang Zhong can only take out his mobile phone and is ready to call Ren Biao.


    To tell the truth, Wang Zhong is actually reluctant to have more contact with people like Ren Biao, but when it comes to such things, gentle people will really suffer a lot.


    Jiang Lili cocked up and said, "hum, my boyfriend is here. You wait and see."


    With that, Jiang Lili went out: "husband, woo woo, I was bullied."


    "Who dares to bully my wife without eyes?"


    The voice is loud and powerful as thunder. Just listening to this voice, Tang Yaqing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s over. I''m a gangster. How will she do business in the future?


    "Honey, look at my face, it''s disfigured."


    "Well, I see. I must lose money."


    This voice made Wang Chong frown. He didn''t expect that the person who came was an acquaintance, and it was Ren Biao who wanted to call.


    This made Wang Chong dumbfounded and laughed. Looking at Ren Biao who came in, he thought that the world was really small.


    Ren Biao was also stunned. He didn''t expect to be an acquaintance.


    "Husband, it''s their family. The one who hit me is Tang ya. He''s a fool. By the way, this man is the fool''s wife." Jiang Lili pointed to Wang Zhong and said.


    what? The master''s wife is a fool!


    Although Ren Biao was surprised, he was a smart man. After seeing the situation before, he immediately coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    Tangyaqing was extremely anxious at this time. She recognized Ren Biao. This guy is quite famous in this city. He is an entrepreneur on the surface. In fact, everyone knows that he started from gray industry.


    It''s really hard to deal with such people.


    She thought about calling the police, but if she called the police, she was afraid of retaliation.


    Just when he was in trouble, he didn''t expect Ren Biao to come.


    "Big... Big brother."


    Tangyaqing trembled when she spoke.


    Ren Biao just nodded slightly at her, then stopped talking, and then came to Wang Zhong: "Mr. Li."


    Tangyaqing was stunned. This eldest brother actually talked so politely with Li Zhe?


    Wang Zhong said, "boss Ren, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    "Hahaha, yes, what a coincidence." Ren Biao smiled a few times.


    "My wife has some problems in her mind. She accidentally hit your girlfriend before. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of her." Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    Ren Biao quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Li is too serious. In fact, it''s all minor injuries. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Husband..." Jiang Lili was stunned. She wanted Ren Biao to support her. It''s good to be so polite to each other.


    "Lili." Ren Biao''s eyes were silent. "This is Mr. Li, my best friend. I see nothing wrong with your face. Just rest at home for a few days."


    "But, but..."


    Seeing that Jiang Lili didn''t know her face, Ren Biao said seriously, "why? I''m not obedient?"


    "No." Knowing that Ren Biao had a bad temper, Jiang Lili quickly lowered her proud head and said in frustration, "since it''s your husband''s friend, that''s it."


    "Well, you go out and wait in my car." Ren Biao shook his hand, then hurriedly took out his cigarette and sent it to Wang Chong.


    Tang Yaqing was stunned by this scene. Ren Biao actually took the initiative to offer cigarettes to Li Zhe. God, what''s going on?


    Tangyaqing suddenly felt a little confused.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke. I''m the boss. Let''s forget about this today?"


    Ren Biao nodded hurriedly, "well, it''s my girlfriend who is not sensible. This is............."


    Ren Biao pointed to Tang Yaqing.


    Wang Zhong responded, "it''s my sister-in-law."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, nice to meet you. It''s yours. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to my mommy in the club later and ask her to introduce some Princesses for beauty."


    Tangyaqing smiled awkwardly, "boss Ren, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li is my idol. If it weren''t for him, i..."


    Seeing more and more nonsense from Ren Biao, Wang Chong coughed hurriedly and stopped Ren Biao from talking.


    Ren Biao, such a big boss, naturally understood Wang Zhong''s hint. Although it was strange, he didn''t continue to talk.


    "Mr. Li, are you free later? I''ve been asking you for dinner a few days ago, but you haven''t been free. You must have a few drinks today."


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "well, that''s fine."


    "Uh huh, Miss Tang, do you want to join us..."


    Tangyaqing didn''t like this occasion very much, so she had to wave her hand and say no.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I know a private restaurant. Let''s have a few drinks later. In addition, I have a few questions to ask."


    "OK, contact later."


    After seeing Ren Biao off, Tang Yaqing directly closed the office door and looked at Wang Zhong in disbelief.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Wang Chong was seen as a little uncomfortable.


    Tangyaqing said, "you don''t have flowers on your face, but you have them in your stomach. Li Zhe, I know who you are. To be honest, what means did you use to make people like Ren Biao so polite to you? You won''t cheat him, will you? I can tell you, such people are not easy to mess with, so don''t mess around."


    For the sister-in-law''s worry, Wang Chong was speechless, so he explained: "do you believe I helped him catch ghosts?"


    "I believe in your evil......"


    Sure enough, before she finished speaking, Tang Yaqing spit fragrance.


    "Be honest." Tang Yaqing''s angry voice.


    Wang Zhong shrugged. Since the other party didn''t listen to the truth, it''s OK. He thought for a moment and explained, "actually, I narrowly saved him. When I crossed the road that time, I saw that he was going to be killed. Fortunately, I pulled him back."


    "I see." Tangyaqing nodded and said, "you are his lifesaver. No wonder he is so polite."


    No, I believe it all.


    Wang Chong covered his face helplessly.


    "Sister, I want to pee, I want to pee......"


    Tangya suddenly rushed in and cried.


    Speaking, Tang Ya couldn''t control it anymore and peed on her body.


    "Wife, you..."


    Wang Chong walked over, and tangyaqing hurriedly closed the door and picked it up for Tang ya.


    Tangyaqing''s hands and feet are very nimble. She quickly took out a rag and wipes, and went to the bathroom in the office to get hot water.


    It can be seen that Tang Yaqing has encountered many such things.


    "Thank you." Wang Zhong stood aside and said.


    Tangyaqing didn''t lift her head and said, "Li Zhe, did you take the wrong medicine? Didn''t you say I should do these things before?"


    "I''m no longer the former Li Zhe." Wang Chong sighed.


    Tangyaqing didn''t recognize Wang Zhong''s foreign voice and said, "I know you want to change it, but you know, what you did before is too mixed, so your parents said they didn''t want to give you a chance."


    "I''m rich now, and I won''t gamble in the future."


    Tangyaqing didn''t reply, but pointed under the desk and said, "go there and get my sister''s clothes."


    Wang Chong walked over and found a bag under the table with a lot of underwear inside.

 Chapter 495

    Wang Zhong is a little embarrassed. Which one should he choose?


    "Li Zhe, why don''t you come?" Tang Yaqing shouted.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Wang Zhong casually took a few pieces. As soon as he walked to the toilet, Tang Ya shouted, "Oh, don''t let your husband in, don''t..."


    Tangyaqing said, "sister, don''t worry. If he doesn''t come in, I''ll change your clothes."


    "Oh, nice sister."


    "I put my clothes at the door."


    Wang Zhong put his clothes away and left the door. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Yaqing came out in sweat.


    "My sister wants to play with water for a while. Let her play first."


    When talking, Tang Yaqing looked at her clothes and blushed.


    It turned out that Tang Yaqing''s body was inevitably soaked when she just scrubbed her sister in the bathroom. Now the white shirt is close to her skin, revealing the pink inside.


    Looking at Wang Chong, Tang Yaqing immediately said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, No." Realizing that he was not polite, Wang Zhong hurried back.


    Tangyaqing was very angry. This guy was really the same as before. He was not a thing. Even her sister-in-law peeped.


    "Li Zhe, it''s my father''s birthday in three days!" Suddenly, Tang Yaqing said this.


    "Birthday?" Wang Chong smiled. Tang Yaqing said to him like this, which has made it clear that he will not divorce Tang Ya for the time being. "I know, thank you, Yaqing."


    "There''s nothing to thank. If you''re still a dog and can''t eat shit in the future, I''ll divorce you and my sister."


    "Well, don''t worry." At this time, Wang Zhong looked particularly dignified, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "What else are you going to do?"


    "Make money."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much. When he came to the door, he suddenly laughed and said, "by the way, what do you like?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yaqing frowned.


    "Sister in law, you work so hard, I should also buy you a gift. What do you like?"


    This guy, when was he so kind?


    Tang Yaqing was curious. In the past, Li Zhe saw her like an enemy, but now she is so polite.


    She just thought that Wang Zhong said it casually to please her, so she said coldly, "I like famous watches. Can you afford tens of thousands of them?"


    "Understand."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much and left here directly.


    When Wang Chong frowned, Tang Yaqing closed the office door and muttered, "this Li Zhe seems to be a different person, but he was very lucky. He unexpectedly saved Ren Biao''s life by accident. Let''s see his performance later. If it''s the same as before, he must divorce!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Chong went to the place where he sold watches to buy watches. Anyway, he still had a lot of money. It was also right to buy some gifts for his sister-in-law. After all, he took care of his wife so much. In order to complete the task, he could not divorce his wife.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know much about watches, but he knew that expensive ones must be good, so he bought a diamond encrusted women''s watch worth more than 100000.


    Thinking of his father-in-law''s birthday, I also wanted to buy him some gifts. When I came, I bought a gold watch, which also cost more than 60000.


    At first, the clerks in this store didn''t like Wang Chong. After all, Wang Chong didn''t dress well and didn''t look like a rich man at all.


    But when Wang Zhong said to pack these things, the shop assistants were stunned.


    This is the real local tyrant.


    So everyone was extremely enthusiastic. Even the manager came out in person, handed over his business card and said that if there was any need, he could call him on his personal phone. He would provide one-on-one, warm and considerate service.


    After leaving the store, Wang Chong went home first and went to a private restaurant agreed with Ren Biao in the evening.


    This restaurant is not in trouble, but is located in a residential house in the suburbs. This is the case with private dishes these days. Generally, private dishes only receive a few orders a day, because they have so many places.


    Then the guests will order, and the chef will prepare and go to the vegetable market to buy ingredients in person, so as to ensure the absolute freshness of ingredients.


    Ren Biao had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Wang Chong coming over, he warmly welcomed him: "Mr. Li, you are welcome."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "boss Ren, don''t be so polite in the future. The more you are like this, the more uncomfortable I am. I don''t have to come next time I want to eat."


    Ren Biao said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    Wang Chong glanced at the yard and found many luxury cars parked. He asked, "it seems that you have a lot of friends."


    "Yes, it''s all in business. There are many friends and many ways. It''s just right for you to introduce Mr. Li. Everyone is familiar with it."


    Wang Chong nodded slightly, secretly saying that this Ren Biao was very good.


    Entering the largest box of this private restaurant, there were more than ten people in it, most of whom were about 40 years old. Seeing Wang Chong come in, most of them were very polite.


    These people have heard about Ren Biao. They respect God like Wang Zhong from the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, a few oneortwo were suspicious of Wang Chong.


    Such people, like Chen Dacheng before them, generally don''t believe in ghosts and gods, so they not only doubt Wang Chong, but also think that Wang Chong is a liar who plays tricks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is master Li Zhe. Although Mr. Li is still young, he is not ordinary. My little brother, nicknamed Jiao PI, killed someone in my place before, and the search department can''t help it. Fortunately, Mr. Li shot."


    After everyone took their seats, Ren Biao began to talk with confidence.


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Li, a dangerous person like Jiao PI didn''t know what trouble he was going to cause me, and then Mr. Li smoothly helped me solve the Yin thing in the office. Otherwise, I would not only lose money, but also worry about my life."


    After saying something about Wang Zhong, Ren Biao introduced the guests of this table to Wang Zhong.


    All of you here are dignitaries, including the boss of a financial company, the general manager of a real estate company, and the director of a certain consortium.


    Although the company of these people is not a leading enterprise, at least, they still have tens of millions of wealth.


    "Mr. Li, I think you are only in your early twenties? How can you learn these spells when you are so young?" Asked the oldest old man here.


    "I fell down and woke up to see something you can''t see." Wang chongsi did not shy away from anything.


    "Anytime, anywhere?" A middle-aged man with a small crew head didn''t believe it.


    "Not bad." Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    "Is there anything like that in our place?"


    Wang Zhong smiled and looked behind him.


    There, an old man stood behind the little man with a flat head, expressionless.


    "Found the spirit body Chen Datong, 72 years old and 73 years old."


    "Anger: 38."


    "Spiritual state: his tombstone was newly pissed by the implementation, and he was constantly angry with the implementation of the new."


    The old man held his blackened hand and kept beating the implementation of the new.


    Although the old man''s strength is very weak, it will not do great harm to the implementation of Xinzao, but if it continues, it will still make the implementation of Xinzao feel headache.


    Seeing Wang Zhong pointing at his back, he implemented the new disdain and said, "Mr. Li, do you mean there is dirt behind me?"


    Wang Zhong nodded.


    A group of people sitting next to the implementation of the new hurried to the side in fear.


    However, the implementation of the new is not afraid, but also laughed. Now he is more sure that Wang Chong is the kind of person who plays tricks. After all, he has no problem from beginning to end. If there is dirt behind him, how can he have no influence?


    "Don''t Mr. Shi believe it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s not unbelievable, but incredible." Implementation of the new look in Ren Biao''s face, put it mildly, and continued: "if there''s something dirty behind me, why don''t I have anything? So, I think Mr. Li, you''re out of sight."


    The implication is that you are talking nonsense.


    Ren Biao hurriedly said, "how can Mr. Li look out of sight? There must be something behind you."


    "Well, what about the evidence? Then I can also say that there is something dirty behind you, Mr. Li." Implementation of the new also came to temper, immediately said.


    Wang Zhong said calmly, "the evidence is very simple. Have you had a headache recently?"


    Implement xinyileng. He really has a headache recently, but the headache has been with him for a long time, but it''s just more serious recently.


    After thinking for a while, the implementation of the new way: "I really have a headache recently, but this problem has always been."


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "unfortunately, this headache is because the Yin thing is hitting your head. I ask you, did you pass a cemetery and pee on a tombstone a few days ago? The place where you peed is actually the tombstone of the Yin thing. You peed on someone else, so he pestered you."


    Implementation of the new stunned.


    A week ago, he went to the cemetery to worship his parents. He suddenly had a pee in it, so he peed casually.


    After urinating, he found that there was a person''s tombstone on the ground, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. He also spit a mouthful of thick sputum. After returning, he felt that his headache was more serious.


    He is the only one who knows this matter. Now Wang Zhong has said it. At this moment, the implementation of the new no longer questions Wang Zhong.


    "Master, you are really a master!" Xingxin hurriedly stood up, picked up the glass and said, "sorry, I have no eyes. I thought you were a liar. I''m really sorry. I''ll punish myself."


    People around now look at Wang Chong''s face, which may have been suspicious before, but now they absolutely believe it.


    "Mr. Li, what should I do about this?" Xingxin looked behind him with some fear and felt cold.


    Wang Zhong looked at the old man and shouted, "you have retaliated for so many days. It''s time to go."


    The old man stared at Wang Zhong viciously, "mind your own business."


    "If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Chongyi patted the table, but it startled Ren Biao and others on the side.


    When outsiders came to see Wang Zhong talking to the air, it was particularly strange, but everyone sitting here knew that there was dirt in that place.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing that Wang Chong was so cruel, the old man flashed fear in his eyes and snorted, "you know how to bully an old man like me."


    The old man cursed, but he was quite sensible and turned around and left here.


    As the old man left, Xingxin suddenly found that his headache was much better. He immediately shocked Wang Zhong, "my headache is actually much better."


    "That''s nature. The Yin has left." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Mr. Li, thank you very much. In this way, we will go to heaven and earth later. There are many college students there. It''s my treat!"


    Consumption in that place is not low, Ren Biao and others repeatedly said good.


    Wang Chong is a little speechless. Didn''t he open it in heaven and earth? The marketing strategy is actually the same as him. I''m afraid that the student ID card is fake when I say it''s a college student?


    Naturally, Wang Chong was not in the mood to go to that place. He shook his head and said, "forget it. I have something else to do."


    "Master!" At this time, a thin man who had been silent suddenly said, "I... i..."


    "Fan Yu, what are you doing? Talk quickly, fart quickly, and whet haw?" Ren Biao joked.


    "Well, I''m a brother who worships me. I seem to have some trouble recently." Fan Yu opened his mouth and said.


    "I didn''t want to take care of this matter at first, because I didn''t dare to approach him because of that evil thing, but I sympathized with him because he was so poor."


    "Tell me." Wang chongdao.


    Fan Yu nodded and smoked. "In fact, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, because after these things, my friend made a lot of money."


    "How do you make money?" Ren Biao asked.


    "All by playing cards and buying lottery tickets, that is, he made tens of millions in more than a month."


    "I''ll go. I''m lucky enough."


    The man on the side roast.


    Then Fan Yu began to talk.


    His sworn brother is Ren Zhimao, who is also 40 or 50 years old. Those who can mix into Ren Biao''s circle at this age are basically rich and powerful successful people.


    This Ren Zhimao originally did, but he didn''t expect his money to invest in a project. When he met a liar, all his money was wasted.


    Then he fell into a middle-aged crisis. Because the project failed, the company went bankrupt, he couldn''t find a job, moved out of the mansion with his wife and children, and finally lived in a small place.


    After living in, strange things came.


    From time to time, the wife said that when she saw someone in the house, the rocking chair in the yard would suddenly shake itself, which scared the wife and children to move.


    But it''s not easy to move. If you want to move, you need money first, but what they lack is money.


    So he asked his wife and children to go home for a few days. Later, he didn''t expect to get rich like this, and invited Fan Yu and them to go to heaven and earth to be natural and unrestrained.


    Fan Yu was also very curious about how he suddenly made a fortune. When asked, Ren Zhimao said that he met a fairy.


    He promised the immortal that he would divide all his things by half, and the immortal would bless him to make a fortune. With the guidance of the immortal, he would go all the way, whether playing cards or buying lottery tickets.


    "Fan Yu, that''s a good thing. Why are you so sad?" Ren Biao said strangely.


    "Right, isn''t it all half to the immortals? What''s the difference between half and half after making so much money?" Another guest roast.


    Fan Yu sighed and said, "at that time, my friend also thought that if he could earn so much money, what would it be to divide it by half? But he didn''t expect that what the immortal said was divided by half, not only money, but also... People, and even himself."


    "When his children are alone, they will make up as ghost children. His wife is under the pressure of ghosts in the middle of the night. Even he feels that half of his body is out of control


    Listening to what Fan Yu said, Wang Zhong determined the so-called three characteristics of immortals.


    First, it can make people win prizes and make money. To do this, it is not possible for ordinary Yin things. At least it shows that the strength of Yin things is not low.


    Second, this Yin thing does not harm Ren Zhimao, but makes him rich. The condition is that half of him is part of it. Why? Why not directly harm Ren Zhimao?


    Third, it is now clear that Yin Wu helped Fan Yu make a fortune, and he also had to fulfill the agreement between the two, taking half of Fan Yu. Being able to do this also shows the strength of Yin Wu.


    "This is a strong Yin."


    Wang Zhong had a conclusion in his heart.


    "It''s not easy. Where''s your friend?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll take you to see him later."


    "Yes."


    Because they had to work, everyone just ate casually, and then Fan Yu drove Wang Chong to the place where Ren Zhimao now lives.


    Renbiao and others naturally dare not go there because they are afraid.


    Fan Yu came to a rural residential building, which is so remote.


    At the moment, there was still a weak light on the upstairs. Fan Yu tensed and said, "master, I have called Ren Zhimao. He will come down immediately, but I won''t go up."


    Wang Zhong knew that Fan Yu was afraid of getting dirty, so he didn''t say anything. He got out of the car and looked upstairs.


    A woman, lying on the window, looked out expressionless.


    But Wang Chong could see that behind the woman, there was a dark figure with rotten skin, which looked extremely ugly.


    At the moment, this dark figure is just like a woman.


    "This thing is not simple." Xu Jie floated out, shocked.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Because the distance was still far away, he couldn''t tell the identity of the figure.


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man came out of the building. He looked very bad. His eyes had thick dark circles, he walked a little vain, and his hair was gray.


    Fan Yu, who watched this scene, was stunned: "renzhimao, how did you look like this? Your hair... How come it''s all white."


    "He said he wanted half of me, and so did my life." Renzhimao reddened his eyes and looked at Wang Zhong, "is this the master?"


    "Just call me Li Zhe."


    "Master Li, please save me, my wife is now being together by that bastard......"


    "I see." Wang Zhong looked at the woman in the window and said.


    This Yin thing is not an ordinary Yin thing, which even Xu Jie can see.


    "Master, I''m afraid this thing is not simple." Xu Jie reminded, "I can''t feel the Yin on him."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ren Zhimao followed and said, "I shouldn''t be obsessed with money. In order to turn over, I promised him to share half of his things. I thought it was just money..."


    "How did you meet him?" Wang Chong asked as he walked.


    "That day, my wife and children went to the countryside, and I drank a lot of wine. At this time, the chair in the room suddenly shook up. At that time, there was no wind, and I thought there might be something dirty in the room. Maybe because I drank wine at that time, I put some harsh words, and then a person talked, and he asked me if I wanted to get rich."


    "I was bankrupt at that time, and of course I wanted to make a fortune, so I said of course, and I also said that if you could make me rich, I would promise you anything."


    "He asked me, is anything really OK?"


    "I said yes."


    "Suddenly, there was laughter in the room. Then he said, I''ll give him half of my future things. He''ll help me get rich, and I agreed


    Wang Chong knows the cause and effect of the matter.


    This time, the Yin was different from before. When I came to the house, I finally got the hint of judging the eye.


    "I found that the spirit was fierce, 123 years old and 73 years old."


    "Anger value: 317." (warning, when the anger value reaches 300, you have special abilities.)


    "Spiritual state: the Yang life is full, and this spiritual body belongs to the stranded group."


    "Recommendation: mandatory confinement."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have special abilities!"


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and said to Ren Zhimao, "wait here."


    Just saying this, a little boy came over expressionless.


    The little boy''s face is black, and his dark circles look like pandas.


    He came to Ren Zhimao and whispered, "Dad, I''m going to have a rest with my godfather."


    "Son, you can''t go, you can''t go now!"


    Renzhimao hurriedly picked up his son.


    But his son showed a cold smile: "during the day, my mother and I are your family, and at night, we belong to dry dad


    Because Ren Zhimao''s agreement with Yin Wu is that everything is divided into half, even his family is implicated.


    Wang Zhong looked at Ren Zhimao''s son. Originally, he thought that his son might be possessed by Yin, or for some reason, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was not.


    There is nothing strange about him, which makes Wang Zhong very strange.


    Xu Jie felt even more strange, "I''m afraid this evil thing is controlled by special means."


    Wang Chong remembered the task reminder. His anger value reached 300 and he had special abilities.


    "Maybe this is the special ability of this evil thing."


    When Wang Chong came upstairs, the bedroom door suddenly opened and a woman came out with untidy clothes.


    This woman is Ren Zhimao''s wife. At night, she belongs to the evil thing.


    "Who are you? Please leave." The woman said viciously.


    Wang Zhong stared and saw the evil thing hiding behind the woman.


    "Yu Meng, I''m Yin Shi. Leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wang Zhong said calmly, but his palm was waving a big Wei Tianlong gesture.


    "Yin Shi!"


    Hearing this, Sen Leng shouted, "mind your own business."


    "Mind your own business." The woman also shouted at the same time. Her hands became claws and she grabbed at the king again.


    "Even with small skills, you dare to teach others how to do things. Great power Tianlong!"


    Slap the woman on the forehead.


    "Ah!"


    The woman flew out upside down and fell on the ground, and a wisp of black fog appeared at her forehead.


    "Where am I? Why am I here?"


    As the black fog came out, the woman''s mind seemed to wake up a lot. Suddenly, she remembered the scene she had been sleeping before, crying and shouting, "he entangled me again, entangled me again, sobbing, I don''t live anymore

 Chapter 497

    From the woman''s attitude, she was completely out of unconsciousness like the evil thing before.


    Or, she was fascinated.


    Now she was woken up by Wang Chong, and her previous memory was still there, which made her unable to face that scene.


    "Xu Jie, take care of her."


    "OK."


    Xu Jie held the woman.


    The dark evil thing found that Wang Zhong was not so easy to deal with. He grinned and asked, "what do you like?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhong doesn''t know why.


    "What do you like? You can tell me, I can help you realize it. Do you like money? I can help you earn a lot..."


    His voice seemed to have some temptation, and continued to say, "you only need to pay a little price, that is, half of your things."


    "Divide my things by half, and you can help me realize any wish?" Wang Zhong chuckled.


    "Yes, how about this condition? Yes, you will become rich. There is more and more money. Who doesn''t like money in this world?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t like it."


    Wang Zhong said quietly. The reason why he didn''t do it now was actually because he was observing the scene before the evil thing died.


    When this man died, he was just a poor farmer, very young, only in his thirties. With hands and feet, he was very lazy, so his family was poor.


    But even so, he still lamented the injustice of fate, why his brothers were rich, why his neighbors were happy, why his friends all married and had children, and he was nearly 40, and he didn''t even touch the hair of girls.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He dreamed for several times that if only these people''s things could be distributed to him.


    Once, when his brother came back, he summoned up the courage to ask, hoping that his brother could subsidize him tens of thousands of yuan and let him go out to do business.


    Families who know their character naturally disagree.


    He was angry and wronged, thinking that his family did not recognize him, so he drank a lot of wine in a rage and lit the quilt at home.


    A fire broke out here, and he was burned alive.


    After his death, he also had a deep obsession. He always liked to have other people''s things. Over the past hundred years, he absorbed more and more Yin Qi, his ability became stronger and stronger, and his obsession became deeper and deeper.


    Finally, he found that he could bewitch some people and make others agree to give him half of himself.


    This is his obsession and the reason for his death. He likes to take other people''s things.


    Of course, it''s like taking off his pants and farting. With his current ability, he can directly rob and even kill people to tell the truth.


    But his obsession is not allowed. His thinking is to take other people''s things, and at the same time, let people willingly agree.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong was not surprised, but was curious about how he controlled the family?


    Just thinking, Yu Meng''s soul force surged towards the king again.


    But after that, there was no aggressiveness. Instead, there was a feeling that it spread over Wang Chong and wanted to be integrated with him.


    Wang Zhong understood in an instant.


    He achieved the goal of controlling others through the fusion of soul power.


    Knowing this, Wang Chong stretched out his arm and opened his eyes.


    Although the strength of this soul body is not weak, its weakness is also obvious, that is, just stay away from his soul power and be out of his control, and you can solve the other party.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feeling the suction on Wang Chong''s hand, Yu Meng was stunned.


    "You hurt innocent people. According to the Yin Law, the Yin division sentenced you to prison."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Yu Meng roared, his mouth wide open because of anger.


    "Bold demons, dare to resist in the last ditch even now, great power Tianlong! The blessed one, di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong."


    The spell read, Yu Meng shook his hand irritably and shouted, "annoying, don''t bother, I just want other people''s things, why don''t you give them to me, why?"


    "The lazy man is still reasonable. You demon abuse is still stubborn until now."


    "Lazy, you are lazy."


    "Other people''s wealth is their labor income, but you want their things. You''re not lazy. What''s that?"


    "How dare you know about me!"


    Yu Meng still wanted to talk, but his soul power was getting weaker and weaker, and Wang Chong hit the seal of the great Wei Tianlong spell.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Meng snorted and retreated abruptly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without strength, he couldn''t hold on any longer and was sentenced to prison.


    "If you are successfully imprisoned, you will be imprisoned for the first time. Reward: a file of detained souls."


    Listening to the prompt, Wang Zhong was delighted.


    At first glance, this soul file records the characteristics and information of each soul.


    In the future, if you encounter an uncertain soul, you can get information from the file.


    Ren Zhimao''s wife had been stunned. After that, Fan Yu immediately called the ambulance, and Ren Zhimao, his wife and children were sent to the hospital.


    After Wang Zhong''s treatment, the combined soul power of his wife and children recovered well, except for Ren Zhimao, whose Shouyuan was taken away for at least ten years, so his hair was all gray.


    "I''m responsible for all this. It''s my obsession with money." Ren Zhimao sighed a long sigh.


    Outside the ward, Wang Chong packed up his things and left here. It was already late at night when he returned home, but in this state of body, he didn''t feel tired at all.


    While Wang Zhong was watching TV and entertaining, Xu Jie''s anger suddenly rose.


    "Eh?"


    This made Wang Zhong a little strange and looked at Xu Jie at the window.


    Xu Jie has been looking out of the window since she came back. She looks dignified and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Wang Chong calmly walked to the window. It was dark outside. Wang Chong didn''t know what Xu Jie was looking at.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Scum man!" Xu Jie scolded coldly, and her anger value rose slowly again.


    Wang Chong''s face darkened and said, "scold me?"


    "No." Xu Jie snorted coldly, pointing to a driveway downstairs: "I saw a man and a woman enter the car. I know the man, and it''s our building. The woman is not his wife. After they entered the car, the car shook."


    Wang Zhong sighed and comforted, "don''t always think about scum men. Maybe they are talking about work in the car?"


    "Oh, scum man." Xu Jie cursed again.


    At this time, the car downstairs finally stopped moving, and Xu Jie scolded, "dog men and women, why are men in the world so scum?"


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think you are a scum man."


    "Well, that''s good." Fortunately, Wang Chong didn''t have a red scarf on his neck. Otherwise, after listening to Xu Jie''s words, he couldn''t help gripping the red scarf on his neck.


    "Master, I want to revenge the scum man again."


    Xu Jie took out the rope again and handed it to Wang Zhong, "let''s Revenge together."


    It''s addictive, isn''t it?


    Wang Zhong didn''t know whether Xu Jie really wanted revenge or what, but he couldn''t wait to die and said helplessly, "just serve the people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wang Zhong served the people, Chen Yun came home.


    After Wang Zhong left here in the afternoon, Chen Yun has been in a coma with high fever. Although she took medicine and had an injection, it was still useless.


    The students had already left, and Chen Dacheng and his wife were anxiously waiting by Chen Yun''s bed.


    "Why doesn''t the high fever go away?" His wife Xu Rushui was anxious to cry: "it''s been so long."


    Chen Dacheng touched Chen Yun''s forehead, his hand was suddenly scalded, frowned and said, "it''s so hot."


    "It''s really not good. Send it to the hospital."


    "The doctors nearby are not as good as Dr. an, who said he had a rest."


    "But this..."


    "Well, call doctor an."


    Xu Rushui nodded, got up and went downstairs.


    Just out of the door, there was a gust of wind at the entrance of the stairs.


    Xu Rushui rubbed his forehead tiredly, and suddenly felt a little cold.


    She smiled bitterly. In order to take care of her daughter these two days, she was really tired and felt cold.


    "It seems that I need a good rest, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fall."


    Xu Rushui sighed. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the stairs, he suddenly felt someone pushing him behind him.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Rushui was directly pushed down, rolled to the ground, and immediately fell head broken and bleeding.


    "Who, who pushed me..."


    Xu Rushui''s first reaction was that her husband pushed her, because Chen Chengda was alone in the room, and her daughter was so ill.


    But on second thought, their husband and wife loved each other and never quarreled. How could they push her!


    Is there anyone else in the room?


    Xu Rushui looked around and suddenly felt cold in his ears.


    "Who?"


    Xu Rushui hurriedly turned back, and a bloody face appeared in front of her.


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Xu Rushui took a breath backward: "yes... Yes


    She was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    In panic, she casually picked up the garbage can on the side and threw it at the dirt behind her.


    In the trash can, there is the business card given by Wang Chong.


    Originally, Xu Rushui didn''t have any hope for the power of this garbage can, but unexpectedly, this Yin object was directly knocked out.


    At the same time, the business card also flew out of the garbage can. After a slight light, the business card fell on the ground.


    The Yin thing looked at the business card with fear, stood at the door, stared at Xu Rushui viciously, and was unwilling to leave.


    "Wife, wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the noise downstairs, Chen dada rushed out in a hurry and saw his wife fall to the ground with blood all over her head.


    "Wife!" Chen Dazhou holds Xu Rushui.


    "Yes... Yes..." Xu Rushui wanted to talk. Suddenly, she seemed to see something. She pointed to the business card that was originally lying in the garbage can and whispered, "name... Name..."


    Xu Rushui snorted stiffly and fainted directly.


    "Wife, wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    On the second floor, Chen Yun woke up vaguely. She seemed to see a familiar figure standing in front of her.


    "You wake up, Chen Yun."


    Chen Yun''s eyes widened and she was terrified: "Ye Xiaotian... No."

 Chapter 498

    On this day, Wang Zhong prepared his birthday gift and took a taxi to the Tang family.


    The father-in-law and mother-in-law are dressed very formally today, especially mother-in-law Li Lihua. Unexpectedly, both of them put on heavy makeup and were extremely flirtatious.


    After almost cleaning up, Li Lihua and Tang Yaqing helped the silly Tang Ya downstairs.


    "Ya Qing, are you sure you won''t let your sister divorce that trash for the time being?" As soon as she went downstairs, Li Lihua complained again and continued, "didn''t we agree to divorce immediately? How can we give him a chance? Our family is so kind that we gave the boy several opportunities? But how about him? Which time did he know to change?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Mingze, his father-in-law with leather shoes downstairs, sighed softly and said, "if you want me to say it, just find another excuse to drive him away."


    "What excuse do you find? You have an idea. You see, our family was happy without him today, but when he came, my two sisters should look down on him again, and then they will look down on us together."


    Tangyaqing glanced at her mother helplessly, helpless.


    Her mother is good at everything, but she is too proud. So are her two aunts. The three sisters like to compare with each other as soon as they get together.


    Because her sister found Li Zhe, a waste husband, her two aunts talked about what such a son-in-law wanted to do. Such a waste should divorce and leave the house clean.


    As she spoke, she pulled on her mother, saying that she had no eyes, and that the son-in-law she was looking for was better than pulling anyone on the street.


    Li Lihua is naturally uncomfortable, so every time something happens, Li Lihua doesn''t want Li Zhe to follow, so as not to lose face.


    "Mom, just say a few words. If Li Zhe hadn''t cleared the siege last time, my shop would have been smashed." Tang Yaqing said in silence.


    After that, Li Lihua naturally had already heard her daughter say, smelling the words disdained and said, "didn''t you save a big boss accidentally? What''s the big boss of others at most is to be polite to you, can''t he still give you money to spend? In these days, everything is fake, only money is true."


    "Well, now that you''ve shouted, just say a few words." Tang Mingze put on his suit and said coldly, "I''ll see what gift he gives me later."


    "Yes, if we lose face and let him divorce after coming out, I won''t believe it. He dares to stay in our house!"


    Tangyaqing sighed. Since Wang Chong helped her out last time, she felt that Wang Chong had really changed a lot, but his parents'' impression of him was still the same. She couldn''t say anything, but let Wang Chong ask for more blessings.


    "Eat, hey, eat..." Tang Ya foolishly hugged Li Lihua and said, "Ma Ma Ma, eat."


    "Hey, my poor eldest daughter." Li Lihua touched Tang Ya''s head, a little sad.


    Once Tangya was the pride of their husband and wife. Since childhood, she has excellent academic performance, delicate appearance and good temperament. I don''t know how many boys are chasing her.


    But who knows, overnight, she went crazy.


    I wanted to find her an ordinary person, but the man who loved her took care of her. Unexpectedly, if he didn''t take care of her well, he also caused trouble.


    Shaking their heads, the couple helped Tang Ya out.


    As for tangyaqing, after changing her exquisite high heels, she picked up the car key and thought about it. She called Wang Chong.


    "Where are you?" Tangyaqing asked.


    "It''s almost there. How about you?" Wang Zhong, sitting in the taxi, said.


    "We''re going out now. Don''t go in when you arrive. Wait in a clothing store opposite."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what medicine Tang Yaqing sold in the gourd, but since it was said by his sister-in-law, it was no problem, so he readily agreed.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Yaqing''s car stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    Li Lihua and his wife helped Tangya in first. Tangyaqing said to buy something and walked across the road.


    Wang Chong was drinking milk tea at the moment. Seeing Tang Yaqing coming, he came out of the store: "Yaqing, what do you want me to wait here for?"


    Tang Yaqing looked at Wang Zhong in front of him, who was dressed in plain clothes, and sighed, "today is my father''s birthday and your father-in-law''s birthday. You don''t know how to dress better."


    Before Wang Chong responded, she led Wang Chong into a suit shop nearby and said, "what gift have you prepared?"


    "Er... Watch."


    Wang Zhong originally wanted to say that he would also buy it back to Tang Yaqing, but Tang Yaqing directly interrupted him, "your gift is not suitable. Choose a suit."


    "Ah?" Wang Zhong was embarrassed and said, "I don''t need you to give me clothes to wear..."


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. I bought it for Dad."


    "Let me see what to do. I haven''t studied these." Wang Zhong frowned.


    "Of course you should see it. To be honest, if you don''t want to divorce and let our family give you a chance, you can choose a good dress to give to my father, otherwise, you''ll wait for divorce."


    At this moment, Wang Zhong was actually moved.


    Although her sister-in-law spoke politely, she was still reasonable. She was kind to her, and at least she knew how to be grateful.


    "Thank you, Yaqing. You''re very kind." Wang Zhong said.


    Tang Yaqing''s goose bumps are about to come out: "I''ll help you this time because I saw you get rid of me that day. In short, you''ll talk less later, okay? As for what watch you buy, don''t take out that low-grade one, so as not to be laughed at."


    Wang Chong was speechless. Originally, he wanted to say that he bought a high-end watch, which was very expensive. Unfortunately, Tang Yaqing didn''t wait for him to speak. After choosing a suit, he asked the teller to pack it.


    After paying the money, Tang Yaqing asked Wang Chong to take things. She also had to go into the hotel to greet the guests.


    There was no chance for Wang Chong to speak from beginning to end. Wang Chong could only take his clothes and left here under the complicated eyes of the clerk.


    After arriving at the door of the hotel, Wang Zhong noticed that the cars of several relatives and friends of the Tang family were parked at the door, but no one was there. It was estimated that they all went in.


    Then the waiter came. After Wang Zhong said the box number, he was led upstairs to the private room by the waiter.


    This is the largest private room here. It can seat more than a dozen people. All relatives and friends are here.


    According to his memory, Wang Zhong naturally knew a large group of people here.


    "Aunt, aunt..."


    Wang Chong shouted one by one. Suddenly, his heart suddenly hurt, and then he said ''bah'' to his aunt and aunt.


    The whole audience was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone stared at Wang Chong dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why Wang Chong was so disrespectful and shouted ''bah'' to his elders


    Even if I have seen many aspects of the world, facing Wang Zhong, who does not change his face in the face of thousands of troops, I can''t wait to leave here at this moment.


    "Li Zhe, what do you mean?"


    Wang Chong roared in his heart. Just now he shouted well. Unexpectedly, this Li Zhe suddenly attacked him, which made him accidentally ''bah''.


    A cold voice roared at the bottom of Wang Zhong''s heart, "they deserve me to scream, don''t lose my face."


    "Hum, it''s time to lose face?" Wang Zhong snorted coldly.


    "Since I became redundant, their family hasn''t given me a good face, especially these two women. I want them to die..."


    Wang Chong didn''t want to, and suppressed Li Zhe again in his heart.


    "Ah..." Li Zhe screamed and died.


    "Li Zhe, what do you mean?" Aunt hands akimbo, unhappy said.


    Second aunt yin-yang strange way: "third sister, does Li Zhe have a problem with us? We came to celebrate our birthday, not to be angry."


    Wang Chong understands why Li Zhe is so angry. It''s really that the second aunt is more difficult to deal with than Li Lihua, his mother-in-law.


    He can only explain: "sorry, aunt, aunt, I have a little rhinitis recently. I just sneezed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s rhinitis." Li Lihua hurriedly helped. She didn''t want to be educated by her two sisters because of this.


    "Aunt, aunt, the food will come up soon. Sit down." Tangyaqing also came over. After all, the second aunt sat down.


    At this time, Wang Zhong helped silly Tang ya to sit down. A group of relatives and friends basically ignored him, and they were all chatting with a few good young people.


    These people are impressed by Wang Chong. Sun Du, the son-in-law of the aunt, and Yang Wenchong, the son of the second aunt.


    Sun Du is quite good. He is not only white, but also wears a pair of glasses, which makes people feel clean and very good.


    And this man is not bad. He works in a financial company and earns an annual salary.


    Since Sun Du married his aunt''s daughter, she has praised sun Du for his good son-in-law, promising and making a lot of money.


    Yang Wenchong, the son of the second aunt, benefited from sun Du''s introduction and joined a good company, so the relationship between the two families was very good.


    "Happy birthday, little uncle. I wish you happiness and longevity. I also wish my father-in-law, mother-in-law, second aunt and second uncle good health. I''ll do it first."


    Sun Du picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Aunt and aunt showed satisfaction, only Li Lihua was still depressed.


    People''s son-in-law is so talkative and sensible. Compared with Wang Zhong, the gap is really too big.


    Tang Mingze said with a smile, "Sun Du, you''re welcome."


    "No, no, you are elders. We are small. This is etiquette." Sun Du laughed.


    "Sun Du is still sensible. Yang Wenchong of our family will follow you in the future. You should take on more responsibilities." The second aunt flattered and said.


    "That''s for sure. In fact, Wenchong works very well and is smart. Many people in the company praise him for his fast learning." Sun Du said.


    "Hahaha, sun Du can still talk." The second aunt couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Aunt looked at Wang Zhong at this time: "Li Zhe, I heard you haven''t worked yet?"


    Tang Mingze and Li Lihua were embarrassed. Everyone knew that Li Zhe didn''t work, so they all felt a little uneasy on their faces.


    Wang Zhong thought for a while. He seemed to have no job, so he nodded, "yes, not yet."


    "Hey, you say you are young, how can you be lazy? Sun Du, you have a wide range of contacts, and you don''t know whether there is a good job to recruit people around you. Everyone is relatives, so you should help or you must help." Aunt Chao sun Du said.

 Chapter 499

    Seeing that the topic actually led to him made Wang Zhong feel funny and helpless.


    Does he need to work now? To be fair, if he really wants to make money, he can make tens of millions every minute.


    But is that necessary? Once sitting on hundreds of millions of assets, he has long been indifferent to money and power.


    However, he also understood that although the aunt and the second aunt spoke strangely, this was not for his mother-in-law, but really looked down on him.


    It''s OK to think he''s incompetent. He still eats and drinks at their sister''s house, so it''s sincere to introduce him to work. The purpose is to reduce the burden on his sister and feel that he can''t be used to him.


    If he is still the former Li Zhe, it must be useful to do so, so that Li Zhe can go to work.


    But now he is no longer Li Zhe.


    At this time, sun Du spoke. He frowned and said, "the work is still easy to solve, but my recent company has a new leader. If I use my relationship to recruit people again, and he notices, I''m afraid he will make use of the topic. After all, the new official has three fires in office. What he has to do now is to establish prestige, kill chickens and watch monkeys, so......"


    Worthy of being a talent of a large company, sun Du''s analysis was very thorough, and his relatives nodded repeatedly after hearing it, thinking it was the truth.


    Sun Du looked at Wang Zhong and said, "besides, Li Zhe, I remember your degree is only an ordinary university. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to my company, so I''m sorry."


    "It''s not good to have no job all the time, sun Du. Do you see any odd jobs in the company? Security is also OK." Aunt asked.


    "There is a job for security guards. I know a boss who works on the construction site. At night, there is a lack of security guards to look at the gate. The salary is OK. 5000 a month. Li Zhe, you have no education, no skills, and no work experience. This job is quite suitable."


    Some words are not very pleasant to hear, but this is the way of life. You have no money, no ability, and can''t speak. Even relatives despise you.


    Then a group of relatives discussed, what Li Zhe, you can''t be arrogant, you don''t have a degree these days, it''s good to have such a good job.


    Also, Li Zhe, young people should not be afraid of hardship. Just this job, it''s very good.


    Li Lihua and Tang Mingze are more and more unhappy. In fact, if someone really introduces Wang Zhong to work in private, they will also seriously consider it.


    But so many relatives, especially the younger generation of many relatives, are watching. This makes them lose face.


    Pulling, Yang Wenchong, the second aunt''s son, flattered and said, "brother-in-law sun Du, I heard from people in the company that you are going to be promoted recently?"


    Sun Du couldn''t help but straighten his chest, secretly said that Yang Wenchong was really sensible, and then laughed, "it''s not worth mentioning, things haven''t been decided yet."


    "Sun Du is still strong. He is going to be promoted at a young age." The second aunt also flattered.


    Sun Du said with a smile, "the boss of our company recently had a lot of things at home, and his daughter was ill, so he was busy, so he assigned an extra group to give it to me. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning... Hahaha..."


    Sun Du seems to be modest, but in fact, he is very proud in his heart. This feeling of showing off in front of relatives and friends is really cool.


    Then he said to Wang Chong, "well, Li Zhe, I''ll contact you with the security work tomorrow, but you have to be obedient after you go there. Don''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. Then I''ll lose face, you know?"


    "In fact, I don''t have to work..."


    Wang Chong just finished, aunt angry: "also said not to work? Third sister, you don''t know to talk about him."


    "Yes, I was kind enough to introduce my job, but I said I didn''t need it." The second aunt was strange, "don''t you want to be like this all your life?"


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "in fact, I have money


    "Haha......"


    Aunt and aunt laughed again.


    Just about to mock, suddenly a phone call came in.


    Wang Chongyi saw that it was Fan Yu who called.


    "Sorry, answer the phone."


    Wang Chong went outside. It turned out that Fan Yu had saved his brothers and family in order to thank them for that day. Today, his brothers and family were discharged from the hospital and invited him to dinner. The location was still here.


    Wang Zhong just remembered that Ren Biao invited him to dinner that day. When Fan Yu introduced himself, he said that the hotel was located near here.


    Now think about it, it seems that this is it.


    Wang Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    He had already eaten. Naturally, he declined Fan Yu''s invitation and said that his father-in-law''s birthday was also here for dinner.


    "You''re here, too. I''ll come right away." Fan Yu hurriedly said.


    "No."


    "If you want, you helped me make friends. How can you not come and thank you well? By the way, I''ll order dishes for you again. The list is mine, and you must not pay."


    "You''re welcome. We ordered a lot."


    "Yes, yes............."


    Before Wang Chong answered, Fan Yu hung up directly, apparently greeting him.


    Wang re entered the house, and his relatives and friends were still scolding him.


    "Li Zhe, don''t aim too high. It''s no shame to be a security guard."


    "Yes, I don''t know what your brain thinks."


    Tang Mingze and Li Lihua are more and more angry at Wang Chong, and they want to drive Wang Chong away immediately.


    At this time, five or six waiters came to the door, each with a delicate dish in his hand.


    For example, roast whole sheep, a large plate of bread crab, and some dishes that Wang Chong didn''t recognize.


    Is Fan Yu too efficient?


    Wang reassessed and felt that Fan Yu had brought the dishes of guests from other places here first.


    Tang Yaqing looked at so many dishes and said in surprise, "well... Are you wrong? Our dishes seem to be ready."


    "No mistake, the boss told us himself." The foreman bent over with a smile and said.


    "This... From your boss?" Tangyaqing was stunned.


    "Yaqing, is it possible that some big boss wants to chase you?" Li Lihua smiled. Although Wang Chong lost face, she can grow a face on her daughter''s side.


    Tangyaqing was said to be unable to laugh or cry: "Mom, I don''t even know the name of this boss."


    "The owner of this shop is Fan Yu. In addition to opening a hotel, he has also participated in many companies. I have seen him." Sun Du suddenly spoke.


    "So you know sun Du." Aunt was happy: "is it for your face?"


    Sun Du frowned, shook his head and said, "I''ve seen him, but at that time he was walking with my boss, and I... don''t know."


    "That''s strange. Why does the boss send us vegetables?" Uncle two can''t touch his head.


    "These dishes are very expensive, my God. Such a big bread crab is estimated to be more than a thousand plates?" Li Lihua was greatly surprised. It was too painful to eat this meal.


    "Won''t we have to pay later?" Tang Mingze frowned. Although the conditions of their family were OK, it was really not willing to eat tens of thousands of meals.


    Seeing that everyone was so suspicious, Wang Zhong knew that he couldn''t do without telling the truth, so he said, "these dishes were invited by boss fan, so everyone can eat them without money."


    "Nonsense, what if someone makes a mistake?" The more Li Lihua sees Wang Chong, the more unpleasant he is. This son-in-law, who is not successful enough to defeat, knows to eat. Will you pay for it?


    Aunt also said in a strange way, "I have no ability to make money, but I can eat very well."


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "the boss not only invites us to eat, but also doesn''t need us to buy the order, so you''re welcome."


    "Poof." Yang Wenchong smiled directly, "brother-in-law, do you mean that the boss treats you in your face?"


    "Uh... Can''t you?" Wang Chong scratched his head and felt that the family was kicking their noses on their faces, right.


    "Usually I don''t see it, Li Zhe, you''re quite good at blowing." The second aunt disdained to say.


    Aunt and others did not speak, but the expression on her face was very wonderful. She clearly felt that Wang Chong was a braggart.


    After all, Li Zhe''s character was not very good before. He was lazy and poisonous. Now he didn''t expect to run the train with his mouth full.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to speak, and Fan Yu came in with a bottle of imported red wine.


    "General manager fan." Sun Du recognized the person and was very surprised.


    Fan Yu glanced at Sun Du strangely, "are you......"


    Sun Du was a little embarrassed. Fan Yu didn''t know who he was. It seemed that he had completely forgotten him.


    He can only say, "you came to our tomorrow enterprise cocktail party last time, and I was on the staff table."


    "Oh, oh, oh... You... Hello, hello."


    Fan Yu didn''t remember at all, but seeing that Wang Chong was here, he gave the other party face.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, Fan Yu came to Wang Chong: "Mr. Li Zhe, welcome to have dinner, do these dishes still suit your taste?"


    Seeing Fan Yu''s polite appearance, relatives and friends, including Tang Yaqing and her father-in-law and mother-in-law, were all wide eyed and stunned.


    They really couldn''t figure out how Wang Chong could have let boss fan treat him so politely.


    "It''s delicious, but you''re too polite. These bread crabs and other things are too expensive. You see, they startled my relatives and thought we would pay." Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Don''t pay, it''s all mine." Fan Yu clarified to Li Lihua and others.


    Li Lihua and Tang Mingze both smiled awkwardly, recalling the scene when they scolded Wang Zhong and said that he knew how to eat, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "That... Boss fan, do you know Li Zhe?" Li Lihua asked.


    "Well, Mr. Li is a capable person. It''s my blessing to know him. I''ll ask Mr. Li for more help in the future." Fan Yu smiled, took a cigarette and began to offer cigarettes. When he got it to Tang Mingze, he said, "today is your birthday, brother. You are Mr. Li''s father-in-law. That must be grand. I''ll send a thousand layer cake later."


    "No, no, it''s too expensive." Tangmingze quickly waved his hand.


    "Hahaha, father-in-law, you''re welcome."


    Fan Yu laughed. At this time, he noticed Tang Yaqing and Tang Ya sitting next to Wang Chong. However, Tang Ya looked stupid, like a brain wreck, thinking that this must not be Wang Chong''s wife.


    So Chao Tang Yaqing said, "you are Mr. Li''s daughter-in-law. Mr. Li often mentioned you in front of us."

 Chapter 500

    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong knew that Fan Yu had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "this is my sister-in-law."


    Tangyaqing said embarrassed, "Li Zhe is my brother-in-law."


    Tang Ya said stupidly, "why do you say my husband?"


    Fan Yu was stunned. Why is master Li''s wife so stupid?


    Originally, he wanted to flatter, but he suddenly made a mistake.


    At this time, Li Lihua sighed, "my daughter doesn''t know what''s going on, and her brain suddenly went wrong."


    "Understand understand." Fan Yu nodded, took the wine and said, "this is the best wine in our shop. Happy birthday, old father-in-law."


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Tang Mingze said repeatedly.


    "You''re welcome. I really want to thank you. I also want to thank Mr. Li."


    Fan Yu politely said a few words and left with great interest.


    As soon as he left, aunt and second aunt looked at Wang Zhong in the wrong eyes.


    Yang Wenchong asked at this time, "brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to know boss fan and treat you so well? How did you know each other?"


    "Yes, you usually don''t work. How do you know these big bosses?" Li Lihua also asked.


    Wang Zhong responded, "boss Ren introduced it."


    Tangyaqing thought and said in surprise, "you saved boss Ren accidentally last time."


    "Yes, after saving boss Ren, boss Ren invited me to dinner and met them." Wang Zhong didn''t say anything about killing demons and demons by himself. People here are relatives and friends, and sometimes there''s no need to say more.


    In this way, relatives and friends all know that dare love is to save people, so thank Wang Zhong.


    "I didn''t say that since you know such a big boss, why don''t you find a good job?" Aunt said again.


    "Yes, you should learn to seize the opportunity. Eating a few meals is nothing. You can''t eat others'' meals all the time, can you?" The second aunt said in a strange way.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to speak when another phone call came in.


    Wang Zhong looked, this is a strange phone.


    After answering the phone, it turned out that it was Chen Yun''s father and Chen Dacheng called.


    It turned out that after Chen Yun''s mother encountered evil things that day, she threw a garbage can in which there happened to be a business card given by Wang Chong.


    This business card shocked Chen Yun''s mother when the evil thing was about to run away.


    Unfortunately, she fainted at that time and had no time to say.


    After these days, she finally woke up. As soon as she woke up, she grabbed Chen daoda''s skirt and said, "that business card


    At this point, Chen Dacheng understands!


    Wang Chong is really a master. If it weren''t for his business card, his wife might have died. I''m afraid their family would have died.


    Now the daughter and wife are lying in the hospital bed. Only Wang Zhong can save them!


    So he picked up the blackened business card and called Wang Chong.


    "Mr. Li, it''s my fault to look down upon others. Forgive me. My wife and daughter are not very good now. Please help us..." at the other end of the phone, Chen Dazhou cried.


    Wang Zhong was not too anxious, because Yin Wu''s strength was not strong, and there was nothing wrong with the Chen family in a short time, so he allowed Yin Wu to stay in the Chen family for so many days.


    So he went out and said, "my father-in-law is celebrating his birthday today. Come over after dinner."


    "Ah, it''s too late. Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Wang Zhong calculated that the time was about the same, so he reported the hotel address.


    After hanging up, Wang Chong entered the room.


    At this time, relatives and friends took out gifts.


    Sun Du and his wife gave some supplements. The gifts of aunt and aunt were expensive, including suits and ties.


    Finally, it was Wang Chong''s turn. Tangyaqing helped Wang Chong take out his suit and said, "Dad, this is Li Zhe''s gift."


    "What are you doing with his gift?" Li Lihua complained that she felt that her little daughter had been close to Wang Chong recently and was worried about being cheated.


    "Er... He just went to answer the phone." Tangyaqing said shyly.


    "Yaqing, don''t fool your mother. You bought this dress yourself. Why did you cheat us?"


    At this time, the second aunt suddenly said.


    "What?" Li Lihua''s face changed, and Wang Zhong, who was coming in, asked, "is it true?"


    Tangyaqing suddenly did not know what to say, and was extremely embarrassed.


    The second aunt snorted, "Wenchong was parking at that time. After we got down, we saw Yaqing and Li Zhe enter the suit shop opposite. In the window, we saw with our own eyes that Yaqing paid the money, and said no."


    "Well, Yaqing really bought this suit." Wang Zhong said helplessly, "Yaqing was also worried that I had no money to buy gifts, so she helped me buy them."


    "Even if you don''t have money to buy it, how can you spend your sister-in-law''s money?" Aunt scolded.


    "Yes, it''s outrageous." The second aunt couldn''t help shaking her head. Before, she saw boss fan come and treat Wang Chong very politely, but she knew in her heart what Wang Chong was, so from coming in to now, the person who spoke the most sinister was her.


    Wang Zhong said, "actually, I bought a gift, but Yaqing didn''t listen to my explanation."


    With that, Wang Zhong took out two small boxes.


    He took one of the small boxes to tangyaqing and said, "this is for you."


    "For me?" Tangyaqing was surprised.


    "Last time in your store, you said you liked watches. I bought them by the way." Wang Zhong said lightly.


    Tang Mingze took the box and opened it. It was a local tyrant''s gold watch.


    "This... Golden!" Tang Mingze was stunned. It would cost tens of thousands at a glance. He didn''t even dare to think about it, let alone buy it.


    Tang Yaqing opened the box, and I went. The diamond encrusted watch is a luxury brand. These bright diamonds alone are at least tens of thousands, right?


    A roomful of people were stunned.


    "Li Zhe, where did you get the money for such a valuable watch?" Tangyaqing couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "recently, I have cooperated with several bosses in several businesses, and I have made a small few million."


    Looking at the relatives'' ignorant appearance, Wang Zhong was also helpless. In fact, he didn''t want to pretend to be forced. It was what they had just sneered at. In that case, in order not to be gossip, just pretend.


    In this society, if you don''t pretend to be forced, sometimes you really can''t.


    "Li Zhe, thank you for this watch." Tang Mingze''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Li Lihua gave Wang Chong a rare chicken leg: "Li Zhe, eat more. Look at your recent thin, you must be very tired."


    "Li Zhe, if you have a job, didn''t you say it earlier?" Tang Yaqing said again.


    "Yes, thanks, we still want to introduce you to work." The second aunt said unhappily.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not a job, it''s just a business. Although these businesses have made millions, I don''t know when there will be opportunities."


    This is very modest, but when relatives heard it, they were envious.


    Making millions at once is equal to others'' ten-year struggle. Isn''t this enough?


    Pretending to be forced, is this too pretending to be forced?


    But people are like this, you really pretend to be forced, but no one says you, but admire you one by one.


    "Come on, Li Zhe, I give you a toast." A relative raised his glass.


    "No wonder boss fan is so polite to you. I''m afraid it''s not just because you saved his friend?"


    Wang Zhong smiled noncommittally.


    In this way, relatives are more sure that Li Zhe is capable behind it. Otherwise, how could those big bosses look down on him so much?


    "Li Zhe, what business do you do?" Tangyaqing put away her watch and couldn''t help asking.


    "Real estate." Wang Chong opened his mouth and came.


    "Oh." Tang Yaqing didn''t know much about these things. After thinking for a while, she said, "you''re rich, and you''re better to my sister."


    "Of course."


    Wang Zhong looked at his dirty wife who was eating beside him, and he was speechless.


    A stupid wife is a stupid wife. If it weren''t for his task, he really didn''t want this wife.


    "Hee hee, husband..." Tang Ya saw Wang Zhong looking at herself and laughed foolishly.


    Wang Chong touched Tang Ya''s hair, helpless, wife, where are your three souls?


    He has been here for so long. After all, he has no clue why Tang Ya became like this. It''s really worrying.


    Next, continue to eat. Now everyone is much more polite to Wang Chong, but aunt and aunt still have nothing to say.


    After all, in their minds, the impression of Wang Zhong was deep-rooted, so they didn''t say anything.


    After chatting for a while, a hurried figure appeared at the door.


    He looked very tired and wanted to come in at once, but he was embarrassed to come in because of his face.


    This person is none other than Chen Dacheng.


    After knowing that Wang Chong was eating here, he inquired about it from room to room. Finally, he knew that Wang Chong was eating in this box, so he came at the first time.


    No way, he is really worried now. His daughter and wife are in the hospital now, and they are getting worse and worse, so he rushed to come.


    But after all, it was Wang Chong who asked for something. There was food in it. He couldn''t spoil the fun.


    "Hey, why is someone sneaky at the door?" Tangyaqing has sharp eyes and suddenly sees someone outside.


    Tangya silly pointed to the door and said, "there is really someone."


    Everyone looked at it, and immediately sun Du jumped up.


    "Sun Du, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt is strange.


    "This... Isn''t this president Chen?" Sun Du shouted.


    His wife hurriedly pushed him: "don''t say hello to your leader and bring a cigarette."


    As sun Du said before, he led his daughter to get sick. In fact, what he said was Chen Dacheng.


    Wang Chongman was surprised that the world was too small. He didn''t expect Chen dada to be the leader of sun Du. No wonder Chen dada would go out so politely.


    "President Chen, what a coincidence." Sun Du opened the door to say hello and handed over a cigarette. It was done at one go. It was simply not too polite.


    Chen Dacheng was thinking bitterly about how to make Wang Zhong come out earlier. He didn''t expect his subordinates to be in there. He was immediately happy: "Xiao Sun."


    "President Chen, are you eating here?"


    "No, ask someone for help." President Chen said.


    When the two talked, the aunt cocked up and said, "this Chen is always rich and takes care of our sun Du most."

 Chapter 501

    "I can see that President Chen is really polite to your Sun Du." The second aunt said with emotion that the more she looked at Sun Du, the more satisfied she was.


    Several relatives nodded secretly when they saw sun Du and the boss talking and laughing.


    In their view, Wang Zhong may have made a few money, but he has a lot of luck. On the contrary, sun Du is good at talking and talking with leaders like this.


    "Ask someone for help? Who do you want?" At this time, sun Du said outside.


    Chen dada just smiled. He didn''t want to talk to sun Du anymore. After all, he was still waiting for Wang Zhong to save people.


    So he looked at Wang Zhong awkwardly.


    Wang sighed heavily. Unexpectedly, Chen Dacheng couldn''t wait for this time, so he had to wave at him and let Chen Dacheng pass like a little brother.


    Several relatives were confused again.


    What''s the situation? Sun Du''s leader was so beckoned by Wang Chong and was recruited?


    "Hello, Mr. Li..." Chen Dacheng lowered his head and even wore a flattering face.


    Sun Du was frozen in place. At this moment, he found that he couldn''t see through Li Zhe.


    "Didn''t I tell you to come when my father-in-law is ready?" Wang chongdao.


    "I know, but Mr. Li, I''m afraid I''ll be a second late


    "All right, all right, then go down and wait for five minutes."


    "Hey, thank you, Mr. Li. I will never forget your great kindness and kindness. In the future, you let me go east, and I will never go west."


    These people, what Chen Dacheng said is a little exaggerated.


    But it is enough to see his excitement and tension at the moment that he can say so in front of so many people, even his subordinates.


    As he left, he bent over the crowd, "sorry to disturb you."


    Turning back, he held sun Du''s hand tightly and said, "Xiao Sun, I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be a relative of your family. Originally, the position above you was with Xiao Li, but I decided to give it to you!!"


    Boom


    Like a thunder, sun Du came and woke him up.


    Before, he boasted that the leader wanted to promote him. It turned out that all this was his own amorous behavior, and the leader didn''t consider him at all!


    Now, because of Wang Zhong, Chen Dacheng has promoted him!


    For a time, he was filled with emotion. It turned out that Wang Chong was the most capable here. He had been looking down on him before losing him.


    Sun Du didn''t know when Chen Dacheng left until the end. He only knew that when he left, Chen Dacheng whispered in his ear that in front of Wang Chong, say more good words to him.


    God, even President Chen wants to please Li Zhe? Li Zhe, what is the source?


    Although he was strange in his heart, sun Du didn''t say much, but got up very politely, smiled awkwardly at Wang Zhong and said, "Li Zhe, so you know my leader."


    As he said, he picked up the glass at the first time, "you said earlier. I thought you didn''t work. I''d like to introduce you. That... Don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Zhong joked, "you are thinking of me. Why should I take it to heart?"


    "Thank you, thank you............."


    Sun Du drank the wine and said, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been promoted. Thank you very much."


    Wang Chong pressed his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''ll go there later."


    "By the way, what did Mr. Chen ask you to do?" Tangyaqing asked.


    "Li Zhe, if you have something to do, go there first." Li Lihua smiled with her, and now her attitude was extremely amiable.


    Looking at the eager smiles of relatives and friends, Wang Chong sighed, this is the power of money!


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Wang Chong left here.


    After going downstairs, Chen Dacheng couldn''t wait to open the door.


    The car drove out. Chen Dacheng wiped his tears while driving, telling his confusion, blaming himself for driving Wang Chong away that day, and asking for forgiveness.


    Wang Zhong is not that kind of person with a small stomach, so he didn''t say anything.


    Then Chen Dacheng said about these two days. After his business card came into play that day, he was always in peace, but today, trouble came again.


    His wife, unexpectedly, also has a high fever.


    And the daughter, who sleepwalked in the middle of the night, climbed to the windowsill to jump out of the window.


    Fortunately, his family installed anti-theft windows, which did not lead to disaster.


    However, after this time, in order to be just in case, he sent his wife and daughter to the hospital and arranged special nursing.


    It was fine, but after her wife woke up, she said about the business card.


    On that day, both caregivers said they saw something strange and were so scared that they quit. No matter how much money they gave.


    Chen Dacheng knew that he had really encountered something strange, so he came over nonstop.


    After listening to Chen dada''s narration, Wang Chong said, "don''t worry, this Yin object has no direct killing ability. It is all carried out with the help of car accidents or jumping off buildings. As long as there is someone next to him, he won''t succeed."


    "Although I have arranged for new people to take care of them, I''m afraid they will be scared away again."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "I understand your worry, so I suggest you inform the people over there more and take good care of them."


    "Yes, yes, or is the master right..."


    "Don''t call me master, just call me Li Zhe. Besides, I don''t want my family to know about me."


    Wang Zhong thought about it. His wife Tang Ya was like this. It was most likely that someone around him did it, so it was better to know less about his ability.


    At the same time, he is also planning the next plan. Since he can''t find someone to deal with his wife, he should start from other aspects.


    For example, monitoring!


    Nowadays, with the development of science and technology, there are countless micro cameras.


    When the time comes, buy some cameras and leave the eavesdroppers on. Maybe you can find some clues around Tang ya.


    The vehicle finally entered a large hospital and entered the ward upstairs. As soon as Wang Chong entered, he saw Chen Yun and her mother lying on the hospital bed.


    "Wife, master was invited by me, and you will be saved immediately!"


    As soon as he entered, Chen Dacheng rushed excitedly to his daughter''s hospital bed.


    Surprisingly, Chen Yun opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, I seem to be much better."


    "Okay?" Chen Dazhou was stunned.


    "Well, I feel much better."


    "I''m fine." The wife on the side also opened her eyes and sat up. Seeing Wang Zhong, she said, "here you are, sit down."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Zhong just smiled with a different look in his eyes.


    "When did you get better? I remember when I left, you were in a bad state." Chen Chengda said inconceivably.


    "We don''t know, husband. Maybe the dirty thing has been destroyed when the business card is thrown out?" The wife responded.


    "Hehe, I dare to teach others in front of me. I can see at a glance that you are not human!"


    When Wang Chong came in, he actually saw that there was something wrong with Chen Yun''s mother and daughter, but in order not to startle the snake, he didn''t say anything until he came to the bedside of the two people, and he suddenly burst up.


    Then he came to Chen dada''s wife and slapped her on the forehead.


    The other hand also followed Chen Yun''s forehead and burst into a drink: "Da Wei Tianlong, Prajna Buddhas, underground Dharma eyes


    The spell read out, and the Yin attached to the two women could no longer be controlled, and it directly came out.


    The one who came out was a skinny young man with glasses and school uniform. He looked at Wang Zhong bitterly and turned around to try to escape.


    Combined with the previous students'' description, Wang Zhong knew that the Yin object in front of him was Ye Xiaotian.


    At the same time, information about ye Xiaotian also appeared in front of him.


    "Found the spirit body Ye Xiaotian, 21 years old and 73 years old."


    "Anger: 287."


    "Spiritual state: under the cowardly appearance, there is a cold and cruel heart. He resents that no one cares about him, and resents that others laugh at him, but he dare not change. He stares at stray cats, because he thinks that stray cats are easy to bully, and now he has become a yin. He bullies ordinary people, because he feels that he can be strong enough to bully these people."


    Judgment: This Yin object is stubborn.


    Suggestion: confinement.


    While the information appeared, ye Xiaotian''s last moment scene also appeared in front of him.


    "Would you like to invite me to the grove?"


    At this moment, ye Xiaotian is hiding beside a roadside garbage can. In front of him is a poor little white cat, who is dying. "What does Chen Yun mean? Does she like me? Hey, hey, hey..."


    Suddenly, he took out a bottle of medicine and gave one to the little white cat.


    After seeing the little white cat faint, he smiled: "this sleeping pill is good, Chen Yun, wahahaha......"


    He stood up excitedly and prepared to cross the road to the woods, but perhaps because he was too excited, he didn''t notice a car speeding by the roadside.


    In the car, a cat was watching him quietly.


    Bang!


    In this way, he was knocked out.


    "But... Damn... I haven''t played Cuju yet. Why... Why did I die so... Early?"


    The picture came to an abrupt end.


    Wang Zhong sneered. This cowardly Ye Xiaotian was so vicious.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing that ye Xiaotian is about to escape, Wang Zhong pulls Chen dada aside and points his eyes at Yin.


    "Don''t............"


    Although Ye Xiaotian''s anger value is very high, he is naturally cowardly. He can only pick up soft persimmons and pinch them. Seeing Wang Chong''s bullying, he is immediately scared to urinate.


    A strong suction came to Ye Xiaotian. Ye Xiaotian had a certain resistance strictly speaking, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He couldn''t escape and knelt immediately.


    "Let me go, let me go, it''s all because of Chen Yun. They want to play with me, otherwise I won''t deal with them for no reason


    "You demon, you still want to sophisticate!" Wang Zhong sneered, "it''s not in force!"


    Chen Dazhou, who was next to him, saw Ye Xiaotian''s current situation and retreated to the door in fear.


    "I didn''t argue, I was also killed..."


    "Do you think I dealt with you because you killed Liu Jian? You are wrong. I also hurt those cats for you. You are cruel to animals, stubborn, and ashamed of your identity as a college student. You are such a scum, which is not worth dying."


    "How did you know?" Ye Xiaotian''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 502

    Ye Xiaotian originally thought that he could sell a wave of sympathy and maybe let the other party forgive him. He didn''t expect that his details would be made so clear.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong put his palm on ye Xiaotiantian Linggai and said faintly, "the network of heaven is magnificent, careless but not leaky. Why didn''t you think of it? In fact, there is a cat in that car


    According to the picture, there is indeed a cat on the car, and Wang Zhong is estimated to be the cat killed by Ye Xiaotian before.


    "Cat..."


    A cat abused by Ye Xiaotian appeared in his mind. Unfortunately, Wang Zhong put him in prison before ye Xiaotian remembered it carefully.


    As ye Xiaotian entered the judgment eye, soul power went up another floor.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong felt a burning feeling behind him, which became stronger and stronger, and the pain made him show his teeth.


    "Mr. Li, are you all right?" Chen Dacheng approached in horror.


    Wang Chong waved his hand, "it''s OK. Maybe the Dharma cost too much."


    Looking at his wife and daughter who passed out in a coma, Chen Dacheng said excitedly, "master, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my family would have been destroyed. Anyway, I must thank you."


    With that, Chen Chengda will take out the check.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "it''s written on my business card. It''s free."


    "This is no good."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have a chance, you can introduce some tricky things to me."


    "Master, I misunderstood you before Chen Dacheng. I didn''t expect you to be so dignified. It really makes me ashamed."


    "Just serving the people."


    "Master, money is still needed."


    For Chen Chengda, money is nothing, but at this time, his wife and daughter wake up.


    With Ye Xiaotian being put into prison, Chen Yun and her daughter have regained consciousness, but they still have a low fever.


    "Dad." Chen Yun rubbed her forehead and woke up. Seeing Wang Chong here, she hurriedly said, "Mr. Li."


    "Wake up, it looks almost good." Wang Zhong smiled.


    "Mr. Li, sit down for a while. You are our lifesaver." Chen Dacheng asked Wang Zhong to stay.


    Wang Zhong said politely, "aunt and Chen Yun just woke up. Take care of them first."


    "Mr. Li, what happened to me? Is it because of Ye Xiaotian? Is it because of us that he was killed?" Chen Yun said, lowering her head and getting depressed.


    Wang Chong sighed and said, "in fact, ye Xiaotian is to blame for this."


    "Ah, why?" Chen Yun, who doesn''t know the inside story, is strange.


    Just then, Tian Xuguang suddenly called Wang Chong.


    "Brother Li, we found some news about ye Xiaotian here at school. The police found out that he was a group owner of a cat abuse group, specializing in selling cat abuse videos. At the same time, they found out that he bought sleeping pills and molested many girls. This guy is scum. I''ll send you the information and hope you can deal with Ye Xiaotian."


    Wang Zhong comforted, "don''t worry, ye Xiaotian has been solved by me. Just now, Chen Yun woke up and is all right."


    "Really, so soon, my classmates and I will go to see her right away."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong said something about ye Xiaotian.


    Finally, the three members of Chen Dacheng''s family said, "according to the picture I saw, ye Xiaotian''s car accident was not accidental, but was killed by the demon cat, which was also for revenge."


    "So it is. Usually, ye Xiaotian is very honest, but he is a little lonely. I didn''t expect this."


    "Know your face but not your heart. Well, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    Wang Chong waved his hand, leaving no clouds behind.


    "Good man!"


    As soon as Wang Chong left, Chen Dacheng shed tears of gratitude. "When you''re discharged from the hospital, let''s go and thank them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, what happened to you in the hospital? It seems that you suddenly feel very painful?"


    Walking on the street, Xu Jie couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "my back suddenly hurts. I''ll go home and have a look."


    Back home, Wang Chong entered the bathroom for the first time, took off his clothes and looked behind him.


    To his surprise, there was a dragon tattoo on his back.


    "Is this what happened after practicing Da Wei Tianlong?"


    The dragon tattoo on his back stared at Wang Chong covetously. Wang Zhong read it and shouted, "great power Tianlong......"


    As the spell was read out, the soul force surged and flowed, and the dragon tattoo on the back was also flowing slowly.


    "Ah......"


    Xu Jie, who was standing next to her, was suddenly shocked out and fell straight out, and her soul power was scattered.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Chong hurriedly dispersed the Tai Wei Tianlong skill and came out to ask.


    Xu Jie floated to the door in fear: "don''t come here, master, your breath is too terrible."


    "This may be the power of Dawei Tianlong." Wang Zhong apologized and said, "I didn''t pay attention for a moment. I''ve dispersed my skill. It''s all right."


    "Oh."


    Xu Jie just floated over and came behind Wang Zhong. She was surprised and said, "it seems that every time you put a Yin object in prison, your strength will increase a lot."


    "Well, Yin Shi may rely on this practice, which can also be regarded as an incentive effect, otherwise Yin Shi may not be so diligent to subdue demons."


    "That''s what I said." Xu Jie nodded approvingly, and then lay down on the bed, complaining, "Oh, my soul was almost shattered, and my clothes were broken."


    Looking at Xu Jie''s'' shameless'' posture, Wang Chong shook his head and said, "young, pay attention to the influence."


    "What are you afraid of at home?" Xu Jie was lying on the sofa, her legs cocked high, and the way she swung back and forth was pretty good.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll burn some clothes for you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, master. It''s very kind of you."


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed, and went back to the room to rest.


    "Hum, obviously I like to see me, hypocritical." Xu Jie muttered.


    The next day, Wang Chong went to the shroud shop.


    This street sells articles for the dead, such as shroud, ghost paper, paper man, everything.


    Because it''s not far from here, Wang Chong came here.


    I came to a shop that seemed to have a large shop. It was quite complete. There were various styles of shroud, and there were ancient and modern Tiandi bank. A little old man in the shop was working on the shelf. He glanced at Wang Chong and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Look at the shroud." Wang Zhong looked at the shroud hanging on the wall and said.


    This store is very strange. Why is it strange? In other stores, the shroud is put in the package. People who buy it look at the color is OK, and then buy it back. They don''t look at the specific style at all.


    But this shop puts the shroud like a clothing store. Many shroud are also worn by paper people, which looks very beautiful.


    Xu Jie fell in love with it as soon as she came in, and said in surprise, "many styles, really nice."


    "Boss, your shroud is well arranged." Wang Chong chatted with the old man.


    The old man was a little hunchbacked and said with a smile, "when people die, it''s just a change of life. They also have dignity. In this way, they also hope that those Yin things can be picked at a glance."


    "Is that so?" Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "what''s the new style?"


    "Of course."


    The old man smiled and took out several women''s clothes directly.


    Wang chongleng said, "boss, how do you know I want women?"


    "Hehe." The old man just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Can''t he see me?" Xu Jie muttered, because she found that the shroud in front of her was not only women''s, but also very fashionable, which was very suitable for young girls like her.


    Then Wang Chong picked out several pieces of shroud, packed them and paid for them.


    When leaving, the old man warned, "although Yin things are beautiful, they basically have no good ending. Let go as soon as possible."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "remind me?"


    Xu jiechao scolded the old man, "this dead old man can see me and pretend to be like something, scum man, old scum man."


    The old man frowned and snorted, "it''s worthy of being Yin. I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    Wang Chong said speechless, "uncle, since you can see it, you should have said it earlier."


    "There''s nothing to say. You''re young and not sensible. Take this girl away when you see her good-looking. Be careful that you cause death."


    "Sir, you are too serious."


    "That is, you scum man, why do you think I''m unlucky, old scum man." Xu Jie cursed angrily.


    The boss snorted, "if it weren''t for watching this boy defend you, I would have beaten you."


    The old man picked up a bronze sword on the side and threatened Xu Jie.


    As soon as the bronze sword approached Xu Jie, Xu Jie quickly stepped back and frowned, "old scum man has a little skill."


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle. Xu Jie didn''t do anything evil. She stayed with her to do something on her mobile phone and computer." Wang Zhong explained.


    "What are you doing with those things?"


    "I''m looking for some weird things to deal with."


    "I see, but you are young and don''t have high magic power. I advise you to keep a low profile. Although there are many common evil things in this world, there are also many powerful evil things hidden. The previous Yinsi died in this way."


    "The previous Yinsi died?" Wang Chong frowned. He didn''t seem to have heard the priest say this.


    Can it be said that the abbot didn''t say it on purpose?


    "Don''t you know Yin Shi?" The old man asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m actually Yin Shi." Wang Chongliang showed the judgment eye on the palm of his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Yin division, boy. As a Yin division, although the cultivation will increase happiness soon after getting the judgment, the danger is also greater."


    "Oh, excuse me, elder, why?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Didn''t the priest tell you?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "when the magistrate ordered me to become a priest, he had important things to do and had left."


    "Hey, it''s really not peaceful recently. I don''t know how long my shop will last." The old man frowned.


    "Please tell me."


    "It''s okay to tell you. Anyway, it''s not a secret in the underworld. The judgment eye in your hand can quickly improve your cultivation, but once you reach a certain boundary point, the power inside will attract other evil things. At that time, it will be very detrimental to you."


    "I see. I see. My name is Li Zhe. I don''t know what my predecessor''s name is?"


    "Just call me Lao Huang."

 Chapter 503

    From Lao Huang, Wang Zhong learned the secret of Yin Si and the advantages and disadvantages of judging eyes.


    He also learned from his mouth that there seemed to be some small things happening in the world, which led to a series of murders in many places.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong felt that he should grow up earlier.


    When leaving, Wang Zhong asked Lao Huang if he knew where some strange things happened.


    Lao Huang sincerely admired Wang Chong''s psychology of wanting to catch more evil things, so he said a place.


    Just the day before yesterday, behind a building, there was an alley. Through the alley was an old residential building, which was a shady city.


    The so-called Yin market is actually the place where Yin things converge.


    Knowing this place, Wang Zhong guessed that maybe there would be something about evil Yin.


    Because Yin things, like people, are also connected with each other. If they pass from one to ten, they will certainly know some clues of mysterious things.


    Even, he can mobilize other Yin things to help him find those weird things.


    In this way, the efficiency is improved all at once.


    When he left, Lao Huang also gave Wang Chong a box of things.


    "Here is fragrant sugar. Yin Wu likes to eat this thing. You are a new Yin Si, and your strength is not stable. Go to Yin market and be polite, otherwise some old urchins will tease you."


    Took the sweet, and sure enough, Xu Jie smelled the taste, and her tongue spat out greedily.


    Wang Zhong took a look at this material. In fact, the so-called fragrant candy is a kind of fragrant candy, which looks like candy.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong received a call from his sister-in-law asking where he was.


    Wang Chong reported where he lived and burned his shroud to Xu Jie when he got home.


    "Here, the clothes are burned for you. You can choose which you want to wear."


    Wang Zhong said while burning in the bathroom.


    Xu Jie stood in front of Wang Zhong, wearing a bright red skirt for a while, and a white skirt for a while, and always asked Wang Zhong whether he looked good or not.


    "Good looking, you have such a good figure, can''t you look good?" Wang Chong opened his mouth and came.


    "How can you say that you have no sincerity at all?" Xu Jie couldn''t help saying.


    "What sincerity do you want?"


    "For example, where is it good-looking, where is it good-looking, and what should be improved? You should give me some valuable advice. Who makes you see me now? You are still a man."


    Xu Jie''s words were justifiable, and Wang Chong was stunned.


    "It''s all burned for your clothes. Do you still need this or that?"


    "Then I also work for you. I didn''t ask you for salary." Xu Jie then complained, "people work hard to send you messages on their mobile phones every day and find some weird things to work for you. Can''t you satisfy me a little? I''m angry again."


    Wang Zhong was alert. Did Xu Jie want to be smoked again?


    "Well, well, actually, it''s mainly because you have a good figure, so you look good in everything!"


    "Really?" Sure enough, Xu Jie was happy with this.


    "Of course it''s true. You look forward and backward. Who is really happy to marry you?"


    "Hahaha, annoying, I can''t be so good."


    "It''s a pity that you''re dead. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "Hey, yes, I''m dead. I don''t even know what it''s like to get married, hey..."


    Xu Jie''s listless appearance made Wang Zhong feel sorry.


    After burning the shroud, Wang Zhong looked at the dragon on his back again.


    Now the tattoo on her back has been deeply imprinted on her back, and the color is very dark. Seeing this, Xu Jie retreated out of fear.


    Ding Dong!


    Then the doorbell rang.


    When he opened the door, Wang Chong was stunned. He didn''t expect his sister-in-law to come.


    "Ya Qing, are you here so early?"


    Tang Yaqing looked at Wang Chong with red fruit on his upper body and blushed: "why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Wang Zhong said normally, "I''m a man. What''s the matter? Besides, I''m in my own home."


    After seeing Wang Chong in vain, Tang Yaqing entered the room, "I didn''t expect you to live here, it''s good."


    "Well, it''s OK. What are you doing here?"


    "Talk to you about something, my parents said, if you want, you can move back."


    Wang Chong quickly waved his hand, "it''s good for me to live here."


    "What about my sister? My parents said, when do you have children?"


    "Want children?" Wang Chong was a little confused.


    Tangyaqing said seriously, "my parents think you are able to have children now, so they can have grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "This... Too fast!"


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. His father-in-law and mother-in-law must feel that he is reliable now, so they began to urge him to have grandchildren.


    This is actually good intention, but he doesn''t want to be so early now.


    "It''s not too fast. You''ve been married for so long..." before she finished speaking, Tang Yaqing exclaimed, "ah! Carry it on your back, carry it on your back..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong frowned and felt how surprised his sister-in-law was.


    "Have you got a tattoo?"


    After saying this, Tang Yaqing''s face is red, mainly because of so many tattoos, together with Wang Chong''s strong muscles. This appearance is too sexy, isn''t it?


    "That''s what I said." Wang Zhong didn''t deny it and said, "how about it? Is it nice?"


    "Er... It seems to be flowing."


    With that, Tang Yaqing looked around and said strangely, "why don''t you even have any food at home?"


    "Oh, I don''t cook. I eat downstairs."


    "There''s no oil and water in eating outside every day. Why don''t you go back? As long as you are self-motivated, your parents won''t blame you."


    "I need to work. It''s inconvenient to be at home."


    "Hey, well, have a rest." Just then, tangyaqing''s mobile phone rang.


    She answered the phone. After listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise: "what? Wang... Wang Juan is dead?"


    "Dead, dead &% £¤ #...%& #..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed very anxious. Wang Zhong only heard the word "dead", and there were many other noises, so he couldn''t hear them clearly.


    "Poop!"


    Tangyaqing sat on the sofa feebly, "I... I know. I''ll go to the morgue later."


    After hanging up, Tang Yaqing cried directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong sat on the side frowning.


    "My best friend and colleague Wang Juan in my store died."


    "How did you die?"


    "It was an accident. A baseball suddenly fell from the sky and killed her."


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, wuwuwuwuwu..." Tang Yaqing cried, "she is my best friend. I didn''t expect... Wuwuwu."


    With that, Tang Ya was leaving, ready to go to the morgue to see her for the last time.


    Seeing Tang Yaqing crying so bitterly, Wang Zhong was worried and said, "why don''t I drive? You''re in an inappropriate state."


    Tangyaqing nodded slightly and cried, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arriving at the morgue, several friends of Wang Juan have gathered here at the moment.


    They are also friends of Tang Yaqing. Everyone is familiar with them. They all came after knowing the news.


    Entering the morgue, when the doctor lifted the white cloth from Wang Juan''s body, everyone in the room began to cry.


    Wang Juan''s head was smashed with a big hole, and her face was smashed and deformed. The blood had already dried. It could be seen that she was killed by a heavy blow.


    "What a pity." Xu Jie beside looked at Wang Juan and sighed, "I don''t know where her soul has gone."


    "Fang Lingling, didn''t you go to work with Wang Juan just now? Why was she suddenly killed?" Tangyaqing turned her head and asked Fang Lingling, who was crying beside her.


    "She said she was a little hungry, so she went across to buy something to eat, but... But suddenly a baseball fell from the sky."


    "Is it a falling object?"


    Fang Lingling shook her head and said, "she bought Liangpi on the roadside, not near the building."


    "Then how could a baseball hit her on the head?" Tangyaqing was very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but there is a football field nearby, where people often play baseball. Maybe someone else played it?" A good friend nearby said.


    "Poor Wang Juan died just because she wanted to eat cold skin."


    Tangyaqing sighed.


    "No, it''s not right..."


    At this time, a man in a suit shook his head, which seemed inconceivable.


    "Li Minghao, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Lingling is strange.


    "It''s the second one, the second one. It''s too coincidental, it''s too coincidental..." Li Minghao shook his head, looking very nervous.


    "What second? What''s too coincident?"


    "Yes, Li Minghao, what''s the matter with you? Wang Juan is your girlfriend. What nonsense are you talking about at this time?"


    Facing the questions of friends, Li Minghao took out his mobile phone and said, "last weekend, we went camping. After going up the mountain, we encountered a rainstorm. We stayed temporarily in a dilapidated old temple, where a friend suddenly said to play a fortune telling game, that''s it."


    Li Minghao took out his mobile phone and opened an interface, which was very simple and said: how can you die?


    Li Minghao continued, "because we can figure out how everyone died, we think it''s fun, so let''s play."


    "My friend counted the stone. Just two days ago, he was hit by a stone pressed by a truck on the road and died on the spot."


    Tang Yaqing was shocked and said, "what about Wang Juan? What did she tell her fortune?"


    "Baseball."


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    In the ward, several friends took a breath.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "your friend counted the stone, Wang Juan counted the baseball, and both of them were killed by the counted thing?"


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    The temperature in the morgue was cold enough, but after listening to Li Minghao''s story, they felt even colder.


    "Haven''t we all played this game?" At this time, tangyaqing suddenly spoke.


    "Have you also played?" Wang Zhong turned his head.


    Tangyaqing nodded, "when Wang Juan went to work, she said that this software was very interesting, and said that his friend calculated that he died because of a stone, and really died because of a stone, so let''s play."


    "What did you get?" Li Minghao hurriedly said, "I have counted the water, and I may be drowned, so I must stay away from the river these days."

 Chapter 504

    "I''ve also played. What I calculated was wood. My God, what should I do?"


    "The child I counted, do you want me to stay away from the child?"


    Everyone said in horror. Wang Zhong thought deeply. It was obvious that the so-called fortune telling was not really fortune telling.


    Like the new things he met before, the evil thing he met, half of what he wanted, looked strange, but this was the rule of the evil thing.


    Now this evil thing seems to be a fortune teller, calculating how everyone died unexpectedly, but if there are more accidents, it is not an accident.


    "Yaqing, what did you figure out?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "What I got was rice."


    "Rice?"


    Wang frowned again.


    "It''s too strange, Yaqing. You can''t eat now, or you''ll choke on your meal. What will you do?"


    Tangyaqing was scared to cry, "woo woo, can''t we? We met dirty things?"


    "What are you afraid of? These are fake, how can they be?" Just then, a fat boy spoke.


    "Fat man, I remember your fortune telling was drumsticks, right? I can tell you, be careful to sail for ten thousand years, and don''t eat drumsticks in the future." Li Minghao kindly reminded.


    The fat man was wearing a pair of glasses. He was not only fat, but also tall. He looked at Li Minghao with disdain and said, "it was all an accident. A broken app, he really thought it was something dirty. I believe in science, not these messy things."


    "Hey, anyway, wait for the people from the search department to check."


    Li Minghao said helplessly.


    Soon, the search Department came.


    After some inquiry, they concluded that it was an accident.


    The reason is very simple. At the scene, they found that the baseball came from a nearby building through the comparison of the soil on it. Then the baseball fell, which seemed to be blown by the wind and hit Wang Juan on the head.


    Unfortunately, the people in the search Department couldn''t find out whose baseball it was.


    After that, Li Minghao showed the software of how you died to the people in the search department.


    For this kind of software, the search Department said it was boring, and said it was an accident, and finally things didn''t work out.


    On the way back, Wang Zhong said his views on this matter.


    "This matter must be strange, tangyaqing. You may be watched."


    Tang Yaqing frowned and said, "are you staring?"


    "Yes, there are evil things in this world, you just don''t know."


    "How do you know?"


    Wang Zhong thought for a while and said, "I have had some adventures recently."


    "No wonder you''ve become so weird recently. Can you tell me about it?"


    "No."


    "Well, I don''t believe it now. Even if I eat, what can I do with me? I don''t believe it. I can really choke on rice!"


    "Don''t leave me these days."


    "Cut, who do you think you are?" Tangyaqing frowned, not that she hated Wang Chong now, but that Wang Chong was her brother-in-law. How could she get too close to him?


    "This is for your own good."


    "Even if it''s for my good, what can you do to solve this?"


    Looking at Tang Yaqing''s serious eyes, Wang Chong knew that he couldn''t do without telling the truth.


    "In fact, I fell down before and could see some dirt."


    "Poof! Li Zhe, you are too good at blowing."


    "Don''t believe it. Let''s take you to a place, turn right and stop there."


    The front is the location of the Yin city. After stopping the car, Tang Yaqing said suspiciously, "why do you come to this alley?"


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "don''t you believe it? I''ll show you something."


    With that, Wang Chong went in.


    "This guy is still playing tricks with me?"


    Tangyaqing looked at Wang Chong''s back, snorted and walked in.


    Wang Chong was holding some sweet candies in his hands. As soon as he entered the alley, he could feel the cold and gloomy atmosphere nearby.


    Not far away, children, women, men, expressionless squatting around, some talking, some walking, some floating around, neighing.


    But these people and voices are invisible to ordinary people. They can only feel the cold temperature here.


    "There''s a trick." A fat man said.


    The woman beside said, "husband, there is a bitch behind this evil pen."


    "Shouldn''t it be coming in to make out?"


    "Hey, hey, tease them."


    Tangyaqing took a few steps, and suddenly a gust of wind blew, raising her skirt.


    "Oh, why is there a strange wind suddenly." Tangyaqing screamed, mainly because Wang Chong was nearby. She was very embarrassed.


    Wang Chong suddenly shouted at the Yin thing next to Tang Yaqing who was lifting her skirt, "you two, dare to fool around again, be careful that I kill you."


    "Ah, this guy can see us."


    "Who is this?"


    Many Yin objects looked over curiously.


    "Li Zhe, are you all right?" Tang Yaqing''s weird way suddenly felt fluffy in her heart.


    "Just now there were two things that didn''t open their eyes to harass you." Wang Zhong responded.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Tangyaqing shook her head stubbornly.


    Wang Chong smiled and said to the two Yin objects, "look at your performance."


    The intelligence quotient of the Yin things living here is very high, and they immediately understand. Wang Zhong means to let them fix Tang Yaqing.


    They dared not neglect, and the two couples pulled Tang Yaqing''s skirt around one after another.


    "Tear..."


    The range of motion was too large, and the skirt pulled away at once.


    Tang Yaqing was stunned, and Wang Chong was speechless. He shouted, "do you want to be so fierce?"


    "Oh, sorry, sorry......"


    These are just two little Yin things. Feeling the domineering spirit of Wang Chong, he was immediately scared and kowtowed.


    "Ghost, ghost..."


    Tangyaqing didn''t dare to stay here anymore, so she turned around and ran out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Zhong threw the candy away and ran out.


    The fragrant candy fell to the ground, and countless Yin objects rushed over and ate the fragrant candy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There are really those things."


    Tang Yaqing, who entered the car, was trembling with fear, and her voice was crying: "woo woo, my skirt..."


    "Don''t you believe it? I can''t blame it!" Wang Zhong explained.


    "You must have deliberately let them pull my skirt."


    Wang Zhong: "...."


    Now Wang Zhong knows what a hundred words are.


    "Well, the top priority is to deal with your problems. According to my experience, your group must be entangled by something."


    "What the hell is that?"


    "This needs investigation. Before that, we sleep together."


    "Bah, I knew you were malicious." Tang Yaqing looked sad and angry: "I''m your sister-in-law. You''ve been playing this ghost idea. You''re still not human, you beast."


    Wang Zhong: "...."


    This Tang Yaqing is too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    Wang Chong didn''t know what to say, and explained, "can you not be so excited? I mean, we want to stay together and live in a room, which is not the mess you think."


    "Is it true?" Tangyaqing is suspicious.


    "As you can see, I''m not an ordinary person now, and what you encounter is even more mysterious. If this goes on, I''m afraid those of you who have played that fortune telling game will encounter accidents."


    Tangyaqing stopped talking, bowed her head and mused for a long time before saying, "then you move back?"


    "You don''t want to bring this kind of weird thing to your parents, do you? And your sister."


    Tangyaqing thought so.


    Wang Zhong said, "so you can only move to me, but don''t worry, I will deal with you as soon as possible, and then you will move out."


    "Li Zhe, why did you do this and help me?" Tangyaqing suddenly asked.


    "Because I''m different from before." Wang Zhong answered ambiguously, "besides, you are my sister-in-law. Shouldn''t the family help each other?"


    Tangyaqing nodded slightly.


    That day, Tang Yaqing went home to pack up.


    As for Wang Zhong, he went to the electronic mall and bought many miniature cameras.


    When buying, the merchant stared at himself suspiciously and solemnly stated that this kind of thing cannot be used for illegal things.


    After buying it, Wang Chong went home and installed the camera in the corner where his wife lived while Tang Yaqing was packing.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Tang Ya laughed silly.


    "Wife, you and sister LAN should stay at home and be obedient, you know?"


    Tang Ya nodded suspiciously.


    At the door, Tang Yaqing sighed, then said goodbye to Tang ya, and the two left here.


    Of course, when she left, Tang Yaqing told her parents that she was going on a business trip, not living with Wang Zhong.


    There are more people in the family, so I''m really not used to Wang chonglai.


    The biggest habit is eating.


    He doesn''t need to eat, but it''s not easy to say it clearly, so every time he eats, he wolfs it down and spits it out when he returns to the room.


    In the evening, Wang Chong took Tang Yaqing''s mobile phone and entered the app page that counted how you died.


    "Yaqing, send me this game, and I''ll see how he treats me." Wang Zhong said.


    Tangyaqing was packing up the dishes and chopsticks and came out. She frowned and said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "No problem."


    Before tangyaqing spoke, Wang Zhong sent the game on his mobile phone.


    "You..."


    Tang Yaqing was inexplicably moved at this time. Her brother-in-law was willing to take risks to download this dangerous software for her. This courage was really


    Wang Zhong downloaded the software. The operation above is very simple. Enter your name, and then turn on the front camera to take a photo of yourself. Then the information of how you will die in the future will appear below the photo.


    After the operation, Xu Jie muttered behind her, "it doesn''t look strange?"


    "Yes, so this is the strange place."


    Tangyaqing also stood behind Wang Zhong, looking nervously.


    Soon, the message was displayed on the mobile phone.


    Seeing this information, everyone was stunned.


    It shows: airplane.

 Chapter 505

    "Plane?" Tangyaqing frowned and said, "Li Zhe, it seems that you should stay away from the plane in the future."


    "This is too ridiculous. Can I still encounter an air crash by plane when I die?" Wang chongdao.


    "It''s also possible that the plane fell down."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "have a rest early."


    "Then I''ll have a rest."


    Tangyaqing enters the room.


    Wang Chong was holding his business card and sticking it around.


    The next few days were peaceful, which made Tang Yaqing more and more doubt whether all this was an accident.


    Wang Chong has been quite substantial these days. He went to the Yin market several times and dealt with several disobedient Yin things.


    When he left, he let Xu Jie follow Tang Yaqing, but he was also in peace.


    Ten days later, a phone call came.


    Something happened to Li Minghao.


    When they arrived at Li Minghao''s house, the police arrived just in time.


    Li Minghao died in his bathroom. The ground was full of water. A broken wire fell on the water. It can be seen that Li Minghao was electrocuted alive.


    The person who found his body was his mother. When she knocked on the door in the morning, Li Minghao didn''t open the door and couldn''t get through the phone. After that, he was worried and went to the lock company.


    After entering, they were stunned. Li Minghao was electrocuted to death.


    "He''s really dead. How is this possible?"


    A friend burst into tears.


    "It''s really because of the water. If there wasn''t water on the ground, electricity wouldn''t touch him." Tangyaqing said dejectedly.


    Although this is a little different from their initial speculation of drowning, it is indeed because of water death.


    After that, the search Department carefully checked the past, and there was no trace of struggle and fighting, so they concluded that it was an accident.


    Because the electric wire leaked electricity, Li Minghao took a bath in the bathroom after it fell on the ground, and then the water encountered the leakage place, resulting in an electric shock.


    "It''s really a perfect way to kill."


    After returning home, Wang Zhong said with emotion.


    Then he took out his paper and pen and began to record.


    Three people have died so far.


    The first victim, counting the stones, was crushed to death on the spot by the stones flying out of the car.


    The second victim, including baseball, was killed by a baseball that fell from the sky.


    The third victim, Li Minghao, was electrocuted when he got water.


    These three things seem unexpected, but the coincidence is too great. It seems that this fortune teller is accurate, but there must be something Yin behind it.


    Unfortunately, just through this mobile phone software, you can''t see any problems.


    "Hey, Li Zhe, what do you say?" Tangyaqing rubbed her swollen forehead and felt headache.


    "Go to the ancient temple you mentioned. Didn''t Li Minghao say that they played this software in the ancient temple, so these things happened. Maybe everything starts from there."


    "Well, well, I know that place." Tangyaqing nodded solemnly.


    At night, tangyaqing has gone to bed.


    Lying on the side of Wang Chong''s bed, Xu Jie muttered, "it''s true that you died because of the plane, but I don''t know who developed this app. Maybe if you can find the person who developed this app, you can find some useful information."


    "Go to this ancient temple first. Maybe something can be found."


    Just after that, a scream suddenly came from the next door.


    Wang Chong rushed in with an arrow, and saw Tang Yaqing crying and hiding in the corner, holding her head and crying, "don''t catch me, don''t catch me, Wuwuwuwu


    "Yaqing." Wang Zhong held tangyaqing: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Minghao, Wang Juan, they came to me. They said I would die because of rice. I would die soon, woo woo..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Wang Zhong helped tangyaqing to bed.


    Tangyaqing was really frightened. She grabbed Wang Chong''s hand tightly and fell asleep again.


    Xu Jie sighed, "master, you either have a rest here, or your sister-in-law may wake up again in the middle of the night."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and could only lie aside.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of cold and heat, so he doesn''t need to cover the quilt.


    In this way, the night passed.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yaqing finally woke up from her sleep. Looking at Wang Zhong who closed her eyes and refreshed herself, Tang Yaqing''s face suddenly turned red.


    God, did he lie here all night last night?


    It can be seen that Wang Zhong didn''t touch her, er, but after all, this is also lonely.


    "You''re awake." Wang Chong opened his eyes and said.


    "Cough, hum, you didn''t cover the quilt, isn''t it cold?"


    "Just a quilt, how can I cover it?" Wang Zhong twisted his neck, got up and said, "you had a nightmare last night, are you all right now?"


    "Well." Tangyaqing gets up in a daze.


    After cleaning up, drive to the ancient temple.


    In fact, the road is not far away, just on a wasteland mountain outside the suburbs.


    It was already noon after climbing the mountain. Tang Yaqing casually ate something and followed Wang Chong to the gate of the ancient temple.


    It was written on the door: Divine calculation.


    This is not a temple at all, but a place once worshipped.


    As soon as he entered here, Wang Chong frowned, because a different hint appeared in front of him.


    "Found spirit body God operator, age 309, Yang Shou 67."


    "Anger value: 1030." (if the anger value exceeds 1000, non Yin Shi can deal with it.)


    "Spiritual state: he wants to prove himself."


    "Judgment: you can''t put him in prison."


    "Suggestion: influence him within the scope of the rules."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the first time I have encountered a spirit with such a high anger value. There is no doubt that I am not the opponent of this divine alchemist at all.


    However, Wang Juan and her colleagues came here before. Since they can all leave smoothly, it shows that the Yin here is not the kind of person who is moody and wants to kill.


    Judging from the tips, this time I want to influence him myself.


    Wang Zhong felt a little difficult, but he came. He and tangyaqing walked in.


    In the middle of the lobby, there is a poor statue. This is a statue without eyes, which is very broken.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, there is nothing wrong with this statue, but in Wang Zhong''s eyes, this statue is looking at itself.


    Wang Chong pretended not to see it and walked in with tangyaqing.


    Tangyaqing talked about the situation here again. Unfortunately, she didn''t see any problems here.


    Wang Chong didn''t reply, but said to Tang Yaqing, "can you go out for a while? I have something to say to the people here."


    Tangyaqing frowned. She immediately knew that Wang Chong was going to do something.


    She was not the kind of unreasonable woman, so she went out.


    As soon as Tang Yaqing left, Wang Chong hugged the statue in front of him and said, "I''ve seen you, master, divine calculation."


    The statue did not speak, but quietly looked at Wang Chong, as if to see why Wang Chong came.


    "These days, the outside is not flat." Wang Zhong continued, "my good friend, my good friend''s good friend, died one after another. They all played a game here. How can you die? I found it here, so come and have a look."


    "This is fate, destiny." The divine suanzi said faintly, "they all died for these reasons. I saw it."


    "Elder, that is to say, everything you calculate is true?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Naturally, it''s true, including you. You died because of the plane, and the woman just died because of rice. This is the divination I calculated."


    "So you admit that you made the software?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, but it was also made for me."


    "Yes, but do you know that many people died because of your software?"


    "As I said, I''m only responsible for fortune telling, until they all die because of these. That''s why they die. Do you still think I can play tricks in it? Although my divine fortune teller has fallen to such a situation, it''s not necessary to play these tricks."


    Seeing that the divine suanzi''s appearance is not like nonsense, which makes Wang Zhong strange. Is there another secret behind it?


    "Elder, according to what you say, they really died by accident?"


    "Of course."


    This makes no sense.


    Wang Zhong frowned, and the statue in front of him was indeed Yin. However, because of its long history and the fact that he seemed to be worshipped by the people nearby after his death, he was very strong, so he was not his opponent at all.


    Fortunately, this divine operator is not the evil thing that kills people all the time, so Wang Zhong is very surprised. What is hidden in it?


    "I see." Wang nodded emphatically, didn''t say much, and left directly.


    Wang Chong was not surprised that the divine alchemist was not embarrassed, because after his death, descendants could build this place for him, which showed that he was beneficial to the world, and he was not bad.


    "Li Zhe, how''s it going?" Seeing Wang Chong coming out, Tang Yaqing came out of the woods.


    "I have a general understanding of the situation."


    "What''s the next step?"


    "Pushed this place."


    Wang Zhong''s idea is very simple. Anyway, so many people died outside must have something to do with this place.


    Since you don''t admit what''s inside, push him flat.


    Previously, he got a manual of evil things and knew that this kind of evil thing actually did not belong to ghosts, but to half gods and half evil.


    Like this demigod, which is strengthened by worship, without his place to live, his strength will be weakened a lot, and it will be easy to do at that time.


    Just as I said that, lightning and thunder flashed in the sky.


    Boom


    Boom


    In an instant, it rained cats and dogs.


    Both of them were wet, and then they came to the foot of the mountain.


    Just at this time, because the ground was too slippery, Tang Yaqing ran too fast and accidentally slipped down.


    "Ouch!"


    At this urgent moment, Wang Chong rushed over and grabbed Tang Yaqing''s hand. While falling, Tang Yaqing hit Wang Chong heavily.


    Holding Tang Yaqing in her arms, they just looked at him in the rain.


    Suddenly, tangyaqing felt her heart beating fast. She felt that the person in front of her was not Li Zhe at all.


    "Stranger, who are you?" Tangyaqing suddenly asked.

 Chapter 506

    In fact, Tang Yaqing felt strange from the beginning.


    When Li Zhe came back from the hospital that time, his personality changed greatly. The first time he entered the door, he called his next door neighbor dad.


    Although he had a good explanation, saying that his head was hit and his brain was a little confused, this reason was really far fetched.


    After that, whether speaking, living habits, or working style, Li Zhe was very different from the previous one.


    At first, she also thought that Li Zhe''s head was damaged, so her character changed greatly.


    But a few days ago, since Wang Chong took her to the Yin market, she knew that there were evil things in the world. From that moment on, she suddenly had a bold idea in her mind!


    Will Li Zhe have already died


    I remember that when I entered the hospital, her friend''s doctor said that Li Zhe was seriously injured, but he actually looked like nothing. This constitution was really strange, and then he was discharged from the hospital.


    Could it be... Li Zhe has already died. In fact, this Li Zhe is not him anymore.


    Facing Tang Yaqing''s question, Wang Zhong felt there was no need to hide anything, nodded and said, "you can treat me as a good person."


    "Good man? Sure enough, you''re not Li Zhe. This bastard Li Zhe can''t be like this."


    Tang Yaqing got up from Wang Chong and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose? Get in the car and say."


    "OK."


    After getting on the bus, Wang Zhong said something about himself.


    The reason why these things were said was that Wang Zhong thought over and over again, and felt that it was not good for him to hide them.


    First, it is secretive, which will inevitably make Tang Yaqing suspicious.


    Secondly, it was to check the matter about Tang ya. During this period, he found that relying on himself was not enough, so he needed Tang Yaqing''s help.


    Third, it doesn''t matter to tell Tang Yaqing these things.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, Tang Yaqing frowned and said, "sure enough, you are an evil thing


    "Strictly speaking, I''m a Yin division, specializing in the management of evil things."


    "That''s about the same."


    "Anyway, the fact is that Li Zhe is dead. If I want to become a real person, I will help your sister recover. Do you understand, so we are on the United Front." Wang Zhong said patiently.


    Tang Yaqing certainly knows such a simple truth.


    In addition, she is also extremely disgusted with people like Li Zhe, so she will die if she dies.


    "Well, we are standing on the United Front. I hope you will do what you say and help my sister."


    "And help you." Wang Chong smiled.


    After the negotiation, the estrangement between the two obviously disappeared. On the way, Wang Zhong told a lot about evil things, which made Tang Yaqing know a lot.


    The car was driving smoothly. At this time, a huge plane passed in the sky.


    The sound of the plane''s engine made Tang Yaqing''s eardrums ache. Just then, a large truck sped by.


    The noise of the plane also seemed to affect the truck. Suddenly, the steering wheel of the truck turned sharply and suddenly crowded towards their car.


    "Bad!"


    Tangyaqing was confused by the sudden situation, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Zizizi


    The truck had hit their car, and the two cars were scratched and collided with each other in flames.


    Seeing that the car accident was about to happen, Wang Zhong held the steering wheel for the first time, and his soul floated out. He came to the truck and stopped it directly.


    "Zizizi..."


    The truck was suddenly braked, and Tang Yaqing''s car also stepped on the brake at the first time, and the two cars finally stabilized.


    Wang Chong returned to Li Zhe''s body and looked around. It was dark and gloomy.


    There are evil things to kill them!


    Wang reopened the door. At this time, the evil thing had retreated, and the truck driver quickly got out of the car and called the police.


    "A truck carrying rice."


    Tangyaqing came to the back of the truck and saw bags of rice. Her eyes were frozen.


    Suddenly, she thought of the cause of her death - Mi!


    I died because of rice.


    Li Zhe died because of the plane.


    Just now, because the sound of the plane was so insidious, the two cars collided. Didn''t it really come true?


    Wang Zhong also saw MI and thought of this, but in his opinion, there was something behind all this.


    "I already know. Wait until the traffic police come and deal with these things." Wang Chongchao told Tang Yaqing.


    After that, the traffic police came, and both sides followed the insurance procedure.


    It was already late at night after returning home, and they were quite embarrassed like drowned chickens.


    After taking a bath, Wang Chong began to talk about the cause of the car accident.


    "Something came out of our temple and followed us, but this thing is not a evil thing that ordinary people become after death, but something else."


    Any evil thing that approaches you will be prompted by your eyes, but this time it doesn''t, which shows that the other party is not a soul body, but something else.


    "What could that be?" Tangyaqing wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, and suddenly ''sneeze'', she even caught a cold.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s okay. We met this strange thing when we came out of the temple, which shows that the root of everything is there. We can push that place tomorrow."


    "Well, contact the engineering team tomorrow." Tangyaqing nodded, but still worried, "will it be okay to do this?"


    "No problem, this little God has no base area, and his strength will become very weak."


    At this point, Wang Zhong came to the conclusion based on the soul file.


    This soul file is very good. It lists a lot of strange soul data, including the abilities and characteristics of these souls, and how to solve them.


    "Ahchoo, ahchoo............."


    Tangyaqing sneezed again, very uncomfortable.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Chong reached out and touched her forehead. He raised his eyebrows, "it''s so hot. You have a fever."


    Now think about it, they first got wet, and then Tang Yaqing also came into contact with evil things. If they are in poor health, they are really prone to get sick.


    "So uncomfortable." Tangyaqing is going to be soft.


    "Go and lie down. I''ll make you some ginger soup."


    Tangyaqing nodded slightly, "thank you."


    Wang Chong went to the kitchen to cook. Soon, Wang Chong brought the ginger soup in.


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s serious appearance, Tang Yaqing''s heart surged with warmth, and her heart couldn''t help jumping fast.


    "Do you know your real name?" Tangyaqing asked after taking a sip of ginger soup.


    Wang Chong shook his head, "I was originally a lonely soul. After I had my wits, I forgot all the previous things, so I don''t know. You''d better call me Li Zhe."


    "Cured my sister, are you a real person?"


    "Not bad."


    "What about after that? Logically speaking, you and my sister are not husband and wife."


    "Divorce." Wang Zhong said without hesitation.


    Tangyaqing''s heart moved. At this moment, she seemed to be looking forward to it.


    If Wang Chong divorced her sister, wouldn''t she be able to


    No, no, how can I think so, Tang Yaqing, Tang Yaqing, don''t be confused.


    In fact, Tang Yaqing didn''t know when she had a crush on Wang Chong, but this feeling was like a little ant tickling her.


    Wang Chong''s face was flat, but she felt strange. Tang Yaqing seemed to have such a lost worship in her eyes.


    Also, it''s normal to be admired by girls because you are so capable, right?


    Alas, sometimes charm is really annoying.


    Wang Chong could only pretend not to notice. After watching Tang Yaqing drink ginger soup, he said, "have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Wang Chong was about to turn off the light when tangyaqing suddenly grabbed Wang Chong''s hand.


    Then she realized that this was not appropriate, and quickly withdrew her hand and said, "don''t turn off the light. Since so many friends around have had an accident, I''ve always had nightmares and can''t sleep."


    Wang Zhong comforted, "shall I make a floor berth with you?"


    Just after saying that, Xu Jie muttered, "do you need it?"


    Wang Chong directly ignores Xu Jie. She is now a soul body. Of course, she is not afraid, but Tang Yaqing is an ordinary woman after all. Being frightened and having a high fever is very serious.


    Moreover, today''s experience let Wang Zhong know that even if the evil thing came, I''m afraid I can''t find it.


    Now the evil thing is obviously staring at them, and it''s safer to keep beside Tang Yaqing.


    Tangyaqing nodded and said, "why don''t you bring a quilt and sleep next to it."


    With that, Tang Yaqing regretted it again.


    God, how can I say that.


    But she was really afraid. Whenever it was late at night, she could always feel someone staring at her.


    When she was with Wang Zhong, she felt extremely secure.


    Wang nodded emphatically and went back to the room to get the quilt, but he still spread the floor and slept on the ground.


    In terms of character, Wang Zhong must be a gentleman.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yaqing was very moved: "in fact, you can sleep in bed. We have two quilts. It''s okay."


    Wang Chong smiled, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of cold."


    "All right." Tangyaqing lay down again. Looking at Wang Zhong on the floor, she suddenly found that the boy was very good.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Tang Yaqing woke up and found that Wang Chong had already gone out.


    Listening to the noise outside, it is obvious that he is cooking.


    After coming out, Wang Zhong said that she had eaten well. Tang Yaqing ate by herself. After a night''s rest, her high fever subsided a little.


    "Later, we will invite the engineering team to demolish it before dark today."


    Tangyaqing nodded subconsciously. For Wang Chong''s words, now she was unusually obedient.


    Just after saying that, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Wang Chong was surprised that he had no friends. Who would come here?


    Through the cat''s eye, he looked, and his heart suddenly clicked.


    Mother in law and father-in-law unexpectedly led Tang Ya over.


    God, who told them the address here?


    For a time, Wang Zhong was confused.


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but that tangyaqing lives here.


    If the father-in-law saw that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law were living in the same room, it would be impossible to wash them by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yaqing was surprised to see Wang Zhong looking so nervous.


    "Mom and dad are here."


    "What?" Tangyaqing was also stunned.


    "Keep your voice down."


    "What should I do now?"

 Chapter 507

    "What should I do now?"


    Tangyaqing almost jumped up in a hurry.


    She now lives in the same room with Wang Chong. Although they are as pure as white lotus flowers, the question is who believes them?


    Even she doesn''t believe it.


    For a time, both of them were anxious!


    "No, how did they know I lived here?" Wang Zhong asked in a low voice.


    Tangyaqing almost cried, "I said."


    "Ah!" Wang Chong was speechless.


    "Dong Dong!" The door rang again.


    "What should I do?" Tang Yaqing said.


    "This is the only way..." Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door, Tang Mingze and Li Lihua led Tang ya to continue knocking, but the door had not been opened.


    "Strange, why don''t you open the door? Is Li Zhe out?" Tang Mingze said.


    "No, what time is it?" Li Lihua said.


    "Is it inappropriate for us to come for a surprise inspection?"


    Tang Mingze lowered his voice.


    Since Wang Zhong showed his connections and money at the restaurant last time, the husband and wife have become more and more comfortable with Wang Zhong. They think that Li Zhe can make so much money now, but he just moved out.


    Intuition tells them, will Wang Zhong want a divorce? There are women outside?


    So they decided to come and have a look.


    It''s called "look", but it''s actually a surprise inspection.


    "What''s wrong with this? If he dares to flirt outside, we''ll divorce him. At that time, he will have to pay us half of his fortune." Li Lihua dominates the airway.


    "That''s what I said."


    Tangmingze nodded and felt that his wife was right.


    At this time, the door finally opened.


    Wang Chong was wearing pajamas, bleary eyed and said, "Hey, mom and Dad, you''re here, Tang ya, come in."


    Wang Zhong took the initiative to help Tang ya, who was silly and happy, into the room.


    "Hey, this is a new house." Tang Ya said foolishly.


    "Yes, it''s a new house." Wang Chong smiled and found that his wife was sometimes cute.


    The couple entered the house and scanned it. They found nothing wrong.


    There is only a pair of bowls and chopsticks on the table, which proves that a person eats.


    There are no women''s clothes at the door, women''s shoes and so on.


    "Well, safe." Li Lihua secretly said that at this time, her nose moved, and the air was very fragrant.


    This smell is... Perfume, the smell of perfume!


    At this time, Wang Zhong took the perfume bottle and sprayed it for a few times, saying, "Mom and Dad, why are you here so early? If you said earlier, I''ll go and pick you up."


    Seeing Wang Chong spraying perfume, Li Lihua secretly said that she had sprayed perfume. She thought Wang Chong was a coquettish girl in a golden house.


    She said, "today, I took Xiaoya out shopping. You haven''t seen her for a long time. When are you going to have children?"


    When talking about this topic again, Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been busy recently."


    "You have to take care of your family when you are busy." Tang Mingze said.


    "What I said is, let''s say, one week, one week later, when I''m busy."


    "OK."


    The couple sat for a while, looking around, as if they wanted to find out if there was anyone else in the room.


    Fortunately, nothing was found.


    "Li Zhe, you should also pay attention to rest when you are busy with work. I''ll cook the soup and bring it to you when I''m free."


    Li Lihua told her a few times and left with Tang ya.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they left, Tang Yaqing came out of the bedroom cabinet.


    Just when her parents came, Tang Yaqing and Wang Zhong hid all Tang Yaqing''s personal belongings in the cabinet for the first time, which was not found.


    "Go, don''t worry." Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, helpless in his heart, how can he have a feeling of cheating.


    Tangyaqing also felt this way. Both of them were embarrassed and said, "when things are handled, I''ll move back."


    "Well, yes."


    "Go out, I''m going to change my clothes."


    "OK."


    Soon, Tang Yaqing dressed up beautifully. They went out to a decoration company.


    With the introduction of the decoration company, Wang Zhong invited several workers and excavators to the old temple regardless of the cost.


    The old temple looked like an old house that no one wanted, so the decoration company didn''t worry. Besides, the price given by Wang Zhong was very high. Driven by interests, they accepted the job.


    "Boss, let''s dig, but let''s talk about it. If anything happens, your responsibility."


    The contractor told Wang Zhong before working.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "let''s do it, no problem."


    "Haole!"


    The excavator approached the old temple slowly, but at this time, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and it rained heavily.


    "Oh, it''s raining hard."


    "This damn weather." Several workers cursed because they could not work because of the rain and had to enter the car.


    Wang Chong and tangyaqing were also in the car. Looking at the heavy rain in the sky, Wang Chong frowned.


    Yin Qi is getting heavier and heavier. This rain is not so simple.


    He got out of the car. At this time, he saw a colorful bird standing on the roof of the temple looking at himself in the rain.


    The bird''s eyes were a little angry, so he kept staring at himself.


    It is full of evil spirit.


    After all, Wang Chong was a fox demon before, so it''s easy to see its evil spirit.


    This is a demon bird.


    The bird suddenly plopped into the temple.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong also went in.


    "You''re upset." Once inside, the bird spits out words and stands on the top of the statue.


    At this time, Wang Chong noticed that there was a bird''s nest at the back of the head of the statue.


    The statue looked at Wang Zhong expressionless and said, "you''re finally here."


    "You know I''ll come over? Master shensuazi."


    "I calculated that I would disappear in my flesh today." The divine suanzi said faintly.


    "With your strength, you can defeat me." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "I know, but there will be killing."


    "God, I''ll kill him." The bird''s tone was sad and angry: "people don''t know your power at all. I''ll deal with him, so you won''t have a killing sin."


    "Hey, bird, I''m sure it will disappear today, so don''t bother."


    "No, if he pushes here, you will really die."


    Wang Zhong said, "bird, the murderer, is it you?"


    The demon bird suddenly didn''t speak, but it was actually an admission.


    "Hey, bird, this is your big hit." The divine suanzi sighed, "from the day you stay here, I will let you leave. If you stay here, sooner or later, you will be doomed."


    "I know, I just want to make you happy. For many years, I''ve watched this place collapse gradually, and no one cares at all. I helped you get that software, and I also hope to let people know you through the death of others."


    "Can you talk to me carefully?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "OK."


    Then the demon bird began to tell.


    It was just an ordinary bird in its early years. Its parents were killed by humans. It had no nest and hid here.


    God operator took it in.


    At that time, the incense here was good. It was hidden on the roof. With the passage of time, the villagers nearby went to the city. Fewer and fewer people lived here, and more and more people didn''t believe it.


    The bird looks in the eye and is anxious in the heart.


    Seeing that it was getting more and more broken here, the magic power of the divine alchemist also disappeared with the damage of the statue, so it came up with this idea.


    That day, Li Minghao and others came in.


    It saw that Li Minghao and others were playing the game of how to calculate your death. Although it did not know how the software played, it thought that if they saw that all the calculations were true, would anyone believe that there were really fortune tellers in this world?


    If more people die, the living may notice here. If more people know, there may be incense here again.


    At that time, this place will be repaired, and the statue will also be repaired, so it will stay here with God operator.


    Its idea is very naive, but through these, we can see the simplicity of this little demon.


    It just wants to make God operator happy. It doesn''t want to lose its home with God operator.


    "I have followed the divine operator for so long and learned some fortune telling skills. I saw the cause of death of those people." Said the bird.


    "Is it because of you that they died?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, I saw the cause of their death, but I was eager for quick success and instant benefits. I ended their lives ahead of schedule."


    So far, everything is clear.


    In order to let people know that fortune telling is true, the bird killed those people in advance by using the way they died.


    The first one is the stone, so I was killed by the stone.


    The second one is baseball, so he was killed by it.


    Wang Zhong asked, "so it seems that you did what we met yesterday?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that you are not an ordinary person. It seems that the catastrophe I hit is you."


    Although Wang Zhong can''t deal with the divine operator, he still has no problem dealing with the little demon.


    Wang Zhong looked at xiangshen operator and asked, "do you really mind doing it?"


    "This is the fate of me and the birds. I''m a fortune teller and never dare to change any fate."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, because even though I see everyone''s future destiny, I can''t change anything."


    The figure of the divine suanzi appeared in front of Wang Chong, a middle-aged man in plain clothes with a black beard.


    As he spoke, the statues behind him began to collapse and the bricks of the house began to fall.


    "In fact, this place almost collapsed without you coming." The divine suanzi said faintly.


    "Master............"


    The demon bird cried directly.


    "Hey, your fate is over. When you were young, I could save your life. That''s your fate. But this time, it''s your fate."


    "I know, thank you, master."


    "Boom......"


    The statue was completely shattered.


    And God operator sent out golden light on the whole person.


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. This is... Entering the Tao.


    According to the introduction of soul body files, some souls who stay in others will enter the Tao when their spiritual cultivation reaches a certain degree.


    They can be reincarnated directly without entering reincarnation. In the next life, this kind of soul origin may be ordinary, but the achievement is absolutely extraordinary, but the memory of the previous life will be lost.


    "Divine calculating child, you have entered the Tao."

 Chapter 508

    "Master suanzi............"


    Looking at the fortune teller leaving, the bird kept flapping its wings and crying loudly.


    "I''ll go first. Remember, people are not as good as heaven. Even if it is calculated, let it be."


    The voice of the divine alchemist slowly disappeared. At the same time, in a hospital, a child was born from the delivery room.


    "What will you do to me now?" The bird looked at Wang Zhong and sighed, "I killed so many people, you must deal with me."


    "I''m only responsible for the prison of the soul body. You belong to the demon and don''t belong to me. However, if you dare to harm others in the future, I will eliminate you."


    "Thank you. In fact, master suanzi is gone, and I don''t need to harm people anymore."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The master has entered the Tao. He may have been born somewhere. I want to find him and watch him grow up."


    "Well, I hope you can find him."


    "Thank you..."


    The bird turned into a streamer and flew out directly.


    "Click, click..."


    The house is about to collapse.


    "Li Zhe, Li Zhe..."


    At this time, tangyaqing rushed in eagerly, "it''s collapsing, hurry up."


    It turned out that tangyaqing, who was outside, found that this place was about to collapse. Anxious, she rushed in at the first time, without considering her own safety at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Chong took tangyaqing and ran out.


    Boom, boom


    As they ran out, the temple collapsed.


    It was already sunny outside, and the workers gathered around Wang Zhong, looking surprised.


    "You are too brave to enter such dangerous houses."


    "Isn''t it? This kind of dangerous house is most likely to collapse in heavy rain."


    "And this girl, you seem to be true love. Seeing that it was about to collapse, you rushed in to save people."


    "Tut Tut, if my girlfriend is so good, that would be great." A young man sighed.


    Tang Yaqing blushed and whispered to Wang Chong, "they''re talking nonsense. I just want to call you."


    Wang Chong smiled. Although he didn''t speak, his heart was warm.


    Tangyaqing rushed in regardless of her own safety. It seemed reckless, but in fact, she was also concerned about him.


    Unfortunately, she is her sister-in-law


    No, she''s not Li Zhe. How can she be a sister-in-law? But I use Li Zhe''s body


    Wang Zhong is very tangled.


    When going down the mountain after the meeting, Wang Zhong still paid the workers for their work.


    After returning home, Tang Yaqing was very happy. She could finally sleep comfortably.


    "Although this matter has been solved, it can''t be taken lightly. If you live for a few more days, if nothing happens to you and your friends, it means it''s OK."


    Hearing that she was leaving, Tang Yaqing was slightly disappointed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but said, "let''s celebrate in the evening and go out for dinner."


    "I''m Yin, so I can''t eat."


    "Yes, I forgot this. Then we can go..."


    Tangyaqing thought for a while, and suddenly said happily, "let''s go to the amusement park."


    "Ah?" Wang Chong was stunned.


    "Celebrate. Besides, there are haunted houses in the amusement park. We can explore the haunted houses. I''m just practicing my courage."


    Seeing Tang Yaqing''s serious appearance, Wang Chong smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Tang Yaqing had a good time this afternoon. She had forgotten the death of her friends and the harassment of evil things.


    When watching the sun set, Tang Yaqing sighed in her heart, why does time pass so fast? How wonderful it would be if she could stay at this time all the time.


    "Next, we need to solve the problem of your sister."


    After returning home, Wang Zhong said that he had installed a micro monitor in the Tang family.


    "I don''t understand. If someone wants to harm my sister, why do they make her crazy alone instead of killing her directly? And why are I and my family all right?" Tang Yaqing raised her own question.


    "It''s really strange. This is also the place where it''s difficult to check. By the way, after you come home recently, make a list of people who have had conflicts with your family for me, especially those who don''t deal with your sister. I''ll investigate them one by one."


    "This is no problem." Tangyaqing nodded to say yes.


    For the next few days, Tang Yaqing went to work during the day. Wang Chong went out to investigate. Sometimes when he met a soul, he was put in prison, and when he should have a good chat with others, he had a good chat.


    Things went well. This morning, Tang Yaqing finally packed up and was ready to leave.


    "Thank you, but for you, I might have died."


    Tangyaqing opened the door, seemingly reluctant to part.


    These days, Tang Yaqing knows that the ''Li Zhe'' in front of her is a good man. If she can, she wants to stay with Wang Zhong.


    Unfortunately, she knew it would be bad if it was like this.


    Wang Chong was about to speak, when the elevator door suddenly opened. Tang Ya came out of the elevator with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. They were still holding some food in their hands.


    "Yaqing, why are you here?"


    Li Lihua covered her mouth and exclaimed. At this moment, she seemed to have discovered the new world and was stunned.


    Tang Mingze''s eyes almost stared out: "Ya Qing, you... Didn''t you say that you went out on business?"


    "Why are you here?" The couple almost spoke in unison.


    Tang Ya tilted her head and walked over: "sister, why are you with my husband? Did you sleep together?"


    "No, no..."


    Tangyaqing''s face was black. Just about to explain, Li Lihua stamped her feet and hurriedly said, "you want me to throw dead people before you enter the house."


    When the family came into the house, Wang chongting was speechless and didn''t know how to explain.


    But anyway, he told Tang Yaqing before that he was not Li Zhe''s business, so as not to startle the snake.


    As for the strange things that happened to Tang Yaqing, it''s even more impossible to say. In Tang Yaqing''s words, if his parents are old, and he is so stimulated, what should he do if he leaves?


    "Say, you... How did you live together?" Tang Mingze looked at Tang Yaqing and Wang Zhong sitting on the sofa and asked angrily.


    The husband and wife both looked embarrassed. Why didn''t they expect that their sister-in-law and brother-in-law got together? Unfortunately, unfortunately.


    You know, Tang Yaqing and Wang Chong didn''t deal with each other in the past, but now they live together.


    It''s impossible to say that Wang Chong seduced Tang Yaqing. Yaqing''s character is clear to them that she won''t live with others casually.


    Then there is only one explanation. Yaqing likes him.


    Hey, evil reason, evil reason, how can my sister fall in love with my brother-in-law? I dare not shoot it on TV like this.


    "Mom and Dad, in fact, we are nothing." Tangyaqing said helplessly.


    "Ah." Tang Mingze sneered.


    "Do you think we are fools?" Li Lihua shouted.


    "Mom and Dad, actually, it''s mainly because I''m busy at work recently, so Yaqing came to help me." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Are you busy with your work?"


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "well, I''m ready to work. Look at you. By the way, mom, I haven''t sent you anything for so long. We''ll go to the gold store later. What do you like?"


    Wang Zhong understood that his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s Three Outlooks were quite right, except that they were good-looking and greedy. As long as they were satisfied with these points, I''m afraid they wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, one is her own daughter, and the other is so kind to them. Even if they are sleeping together, there is no way. Who makes Tang Ya silly now.


    Li Lihua sighed softly, "this is not necessary, but Yaqing, are you really... Working?"


    "Well, it''s work."


    Li Lihua and Tang Mingze looked at each other and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Because there are too many loopholes in their words, such as why tangyaqing said she was on a business trip when she came to work.


    Why are they so nervous? Why do they sit together so husband and wife.


    Although the couple''s hearts are like a mirror, they know that Wang Chong and his daughter are making excuses, but it''s hard to expose it at this time. After all, we are family, and we will live together in the future.


    "I''ve been working well recently, so I''m going to move out." Tangyaqing pointed to her salute at the door and said.


    "Really?" Li Lihua smiled awkwardly, and then told Wang Zhong, "since you are not busy with your work, have a baby tonight."


    "Ah." Wang Chong was stunned and hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s not that I''m unwilling, but that Tang Ya is unwilling to talk to me


    "Don''t worry, I''ve worked for Xiaoya these days. Although Xiaoya doesn''t know anything, don''t worry, we''ll take care of your children at that time."


    Wang Chong didn''t know what to say, thinking that in that case, he would promise to come down first. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss.


    So Wang Chong promised to come down. Then he took his father-in-law and mother-in-law to go shopping and bought them a lot of things. He was so happy that his father-in-law and mother-in-law couldn''t close their mouths.


    When they were shopping, they also talked about Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing in private, that is, what to do?


    After thinking for a long time, they felt that it was not easy for them to intervene in this matter, so as not to make it self defeating.


    One is the husband of the eldest daughter, and the other is the youngest daughter. They are forced to divorce the eldest daughter. What if they are really married?


    At that time, they will really be neither inside nor outside.


    "It''s really not good. Let them go." Tang Mingze thought for a while and said helplessly.


    "Ah, isn''t that good?"


    "Hey, you think, now that Li Zhe is doing so well, will he look up to Xiaoya?"


    Li Lihua thought about her eldest daughter''s silly appearance, but shook her head.


    "That''s it. Without Xiaoya watching, Li Zhe will definitely fall in love with other women outside, but if he walks with Yaqing, it''s OK. At least Yaqing can look at him, and the eldest daughter will have children in the future. Yaqing must look at herself, don''t you say..."


    By Tang Mingze''s analysis, Li Lihua was enlightened and thought it was OK.


    Although this relationship is messy, at least the eldest daughter will not be dumped.


    At night, Wang Chong and Tang Ya entered the house.


    Tang Ya''s IQ is the same as that of a child. She tilted her head and said, "mom said, we want to have children."

 Chapter 509

    From the heart, Wang Chong really doesn''t feel much about Tang ya, but he doesn''t mind what really happens.


    Thinking of calming down Li Zhe''s resentment in his heart as soon as possible, Wang Zhong felt that it would be better to be with Tang Ya as soon as possible.


    And being with her may lead to people who harm Tang ya.


    Wang Chong lay on the bed. Tang Ya looked at Wang Chong stupidly and asked, "do you move or do I move?"


    I know quite a lot.


    Wang Chong thought in his heart and said, "I''ll come."


    The night passed quickly.


    In the morning, Tang Ya snuggled up to Wang Chong and said like a child, "honey, will we have children soon?"


    "Yes, soon."


    Wang Chong hugged Tang ya, and he could feel that Li Zhe''s resentment was going down quickly and had been ignored.


    Time flies.


    A year later, it''s a pity that Tang Ya''s stomach has been quiet. After going to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with both of them, so this made the family very strange.


    "Forget it, let it be." Wang Zhong said to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    After being officially with Tang ya, Tang Yaqing obviously alienated herself deliberately. Wang Chong also understood Tang Yaqing''s mind that he was her brother-in-law and they couldn''t go too close.


    In the following days, Wang Zhong basically performed the duties of Yin Si every day and made some money from rich people.


    Two years later, his current value has already exceeded 30 million, and he bought a villa in the city center, and the family officially moved there.


    Because of their money, now their parents-in-law are particularly pleasing to Wang Zhong. Their only regret is that they have no children.


    This makes them very worried. If it goes on like this, will Wang Chong break up with Xiaoya?


    At this time, they suddenly found that some things really can''t have the best of both worlds.


    In the past, I disliked Wang Chong''s lack of money and ability, and always wanted to drive Wang Chong away.


    Now Wang Chong can make money and has a wide range of contacts. I don''t know how many dignitaries are polite to him. If this trend continues, I''m afraid the eldest daughter, who has no children and a bad brain, will really be dumped.


    "Let ya Qing and Li Zhe be together." Late at night, Li Lihua had an idea and said.


    "Ah?" Tang Mingze was stunned.


    "Ah, what? Yaqing and Li Zhe are both interesting. The eldest daughter is like this now. If she can''t have a child, she will leave sooner or later. In that case, Li Zhe is so capable, it''s better to take advantage of Yaqing in our family."


    "This..." Tang Mingze still hesitated.


    "Don''t do this or that. Think about it. If we get divorced, can we live in a villa? Can we wear such good clothes and wear gold and silver? Just say Yaqing. Li Zhe invested so much in her, and the scale of the store has expanded so much. Without Li Zhe, our family will definitely not be so good."


    "Yes."


    "Let them be together."


    That evening, Li Lihua went to Tang Yaqing''s house and chatted with her.


    "What? Mom, what are you talking about? He''s my brother-in-law. You''re getting me into injustice by doing this. Besides, I definitely don''t agree." Tang Yaqing immediately refuted her mother''s words.


    After that, Li Lihua began to work. Why can''t your sister have a baby anyway? If your sister goes on like this, Li Zhe will definitely divorce.


    But after talking for a long time, Tang Yaqing still refused.


    Li Lihua was angry and said, "you''ve all been together. Can''t you succeed now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When persuading here, Wang Chong continued to do business outside.


    Now he and Xu Jie can match easily, and most of the nearby souls are not threatening.


    What makes Wang Zhong depressed is that so far, nothing has been achieved about what happened to Tang ya.


    Fortunately, because he has known many Yin things over the years, he has called on these Yin things to find Tang Ya''s three souls. Once found, he will tell him at the first time.


    Finally, the day''s work is over.


    Today, a woman cried in the middle of the night in a hotel. The reason is very simple. Once a couple lived in, and then the man divided the woman''s body. The body was packed into a suitcase and transported out several times.


    Wang Zhong called the police directly, gave some evidence to the search department and the identity of the murderer anonymously, and calmed the woman''s anger after it was done.


    Just about to go home, tangyaqing called.


    This made Wang Zhong a little strange. Since she and Tang Ya were ready to have children, her sister-in-law began to avoid him intentionally or unintentionally. How could she take the initiative to contact him this time.


    Tang Yaqing met at a fast-food restaurant. They sat face to face with hamburgers, coke and French fries on the table. It looked like a little couple dating, but neither of them was in the mood to eat, and their faces were dignified.


    Tang Yaqing thought about what her mother said to her today. Wang Chong thought about what his sister-in-law asked him out to do?


    "You and my sister haven''t got children yet?"


    After casually talking nonsense, Tang Yaqing finally got down to business.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "she and I have no problem. We have used more than 20 postures, but... I don''t know why?"


    Speaking of posture, Tang Yaqing blushed. After all, she was also the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, her cheeks were scarlet.


    "Then you say, why is this?"


    "Hey, I guess it''s still related to your sister''s lack of three souls."


    Wang Zhong guessed that people have no three souls, and the internal chaos of their bodies has caused such a situation that they can''t have children, so it''s difficult to do it.


    "Is that why you came to me today?"


    Tangyaqing nodded awkwardly, "my parents are very worried about you, and even... Even want to..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong feels that Tang Yaqing is not quite right today. She used to be very straightforward. How can she talk haltingly today.


    "Hey, how to say?" Tangyaqing didn''t dare to look into Wang Chong''s eyes. After thinking for a long time, she said what Li Lihua said to her today.


    "What, did your mother-in-law let you marry me?"


    Tangyaqing blushed and nodded, "I told you, not because I promised, but because I told you that I would never do that when you were with my sister, so even if my parents told you, I wouldn''t agree if you agreed."


    i see.


    Wang Zhong looked at Tang Yaqing with a serious face and explained, "don''t worry, I won''t be an asshole to this step."


    Tang Yaqing was relieved, looked at Wang Zhong and said, "that''s good. In the future, you will still be my brother-in-law."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Tang Yaqing left here, and Wang Chong was disappointed. He could feel that Tang Yaqing actually seemed to have such a good impression on him, but unfortunately, their relationship was doomed to be unsustainable.


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong looked at the time. It was still early, so he walked to Yinshi.


    Several days have not passed, and he needs to know some recent information from those Yin things.


    When Wang Chong entered the alley, many Yin objects greeted him.


    "Come on, I look much more energetic today."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m handsome again. Have you brought the candy?"


    Several old acquaintances came together.


    Wang Chong smiled and threw out the sweet candy in his hand: "have you found my wife''s soul recently?"


    "No, but there are some new people in Dongcheng District. You can go and ask him."


    Along the direction pointed by this soul body, at the end of the alley, there are several female soul bodies shrinking there.


    Wang Chong walked over. Several female souls had just come, and they were afraid of strangers.


    Xu Jie came to them and said, "hello."


    "What do you want to do with us? I know you are a Yin Si, very powerful, but Yin Si can only deal with evil doers. We have never done evil." An older soul body said.


    "Yes, we are good."


    Wang Chongyi was happy and said, "you are new here. How do you know I''m Yin Shi?"


    "Judge the eye, when you just took the candy, I saw judge the eye."


    "Do you know how to judge eyes?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Several female souls nodded.


    Wang Chong became interested and asked, "have you seen the last Yinsi?"


    "Yes, but she may have an accident. We also want to save her, but we are too weak."


    The older soul showed helplessness and said with a sad face, "she should be dead now."


    "Yes, it''s pathetic."


    "Can you talk to me carefully?"


    "Well, at that time, there was a evil cultivation that specially caught our cultivation in our area, and then Yin Si adult found him. That person was very weak, and he was not the opponent of Yin Si adult at all, but he ran away at that time."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. We secretly saw that the spirit of the Yin Si adult was captured by the evil cultivation. We were very afraid, and it took us a long time to drift to this place."


    With that, a Yin object on the side glanced at the photo of Tang Ya on Wang Chong''s hand, and immediately looked startled and shouted, "Yin Si adult!"


    "Do you know my wife?" Wang Zhong put Tang Ya''s photo in front of these evil things and asked.


    "This is Yinsi adult, so Yinsi adult is your wife."


    Wang Zhong was stunned, looked at Xu Jie, and said inconceivably, "my wife, in fact, is Yin Si."


    Xu Jie was also surprised and couldn''t close her mouth: "it seems that I know how your daughter-in-law became like this."


    Then it was simple. Wang Chong accepted one of the souls with his eyes, and went to the place where he met the evil cultivation according to her guidance.


    And according to the narration of these souls, Wang Zhong described the general appearance of this evil cultivation.


    About 30 years old, handsome, a little temperament, but also a little money, wearing a casual suit, thick eyebrows and big eyes, obviously a man, but with light makeup on his face.


    After hearing these descriptions, Wang redraws the man''s face.


    It can be seen from the portrait that this man is quite handsome.


    What surprised him more was that the man looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but Wang Chong couldn''t think of it.


    From this day on, Wang Chong began to act in Dongcheng District.


    To his surprise, Tang Ya disappeared one night.


    After Wang Chong returned home, Tang Yaqing cried into tears.


    It turned out that today, my father-in-law and mother-in-law went out, and the nanny asked for leave, leaving only her and her sister.


    After taking a bath for Tang ya, she went to take a bath by herself. When she came out, Tang Ya disappeared.


    "The door is open, but she''s gone. Sobbing, what should I do?"

 Chapter 510

    Looking at Tang Yaqing, who was crying with tears, Wang Chong was not in a hurry and said, "I have already predicted this situation. Don''t worry, I have a way."


    In Tang Yaqing''s stunned eyes, Wang Chong opened the mobile phone location, and soon, a red dot appeared on the screen.


    "At that time, I suspected that if your sister was harmed like this, I''m afraid there will be some action in the future, so I bought a necklace and installed a positioning on it. You can stay here, and I''ll find your sister."


    Wang Chong drove out.


    Tang Ya''s missing time is only about ten minutes. It''s such a short time that she can''t run far.


    But soon, Tang Ya left at a faster speed. Obviously, she was also in the car.


    Wang Zhong followed closely and finally stopped in a high-end residential building in Dongcheng District.


    Tang ya got out of a business car, but she was alone. Her face was expressionless. It seemed that someone was controlling her to enter the building, and then pressed the elevator.


    Wang Chong thought for a while, but he didn''t startle the snake. He followed, pinching the formula with his hand, and wanted to leave his body and follow up.


    Just came to the door of the building, the soul was blocked.


    The building seems to have some kind of prohibition, and souls cannot enter it.


    Wang Chong had no experience in dealing with this prohibition, so he could only enter it with Li Zhe''s body.


    Look at the elevator floor that Tangya entered. It''s the third floor.


    It''s not high. Wang Chong walked up the stairs. He had a hunch that he could find the culprit behind the scenes this time.


    As long as the evil cultivation is solved and Tang Ya recovers, he can recover to adulthood, and the task of this life is completed.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Zhong stood at the door of a house.


    According to the location, Tang Ya is here.


    The room was silent. Wang Chong kicked the door open. There was no light in it. Candles were placed on the ground. These candles formed a circular formation.


    "Tangya!" Wang Zhong shouted in a hurry.


    Tang Ya closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Under the dim light, there was no other person.


    "Hello, Li Zhe, I want to play a game with you."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the room.


    "I see. You deliberately brought me here!"


    "This game is called, look at the two Yin division who is powerful..."


    The hoarse voice disappeared. Tang Ya suddenly opened her eyes in front of her, and her eyes were bloody.


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    Tang Ya gave a soft drink and patted Wang again.


    This Tangya didn''t know what madness she was going through, and after opening her eyes, she kept attacking.


    Fortunately, Tang Ya''s strength is not very powerful. Wang Chong blocked the attack and cut her with a knife, directly stunning Tang ya.


    "Very powerful, very powerful, but unfortunately, there are games."


    The hoarse voice came again. At the same time, all the lights in the room were on. Wang Zhong noticed that black jars were placed around the room.


    "Bang bang............."


    As the jars broke, black fog gushed out of them and rushed towards the king again.


    "Here is the array that I caught countless Yin objects for refining. Hahaha, you will be devoured by thousands of ghosts."


    Wang Zhong frowned. The situation before him was really troublesome.


    There are so many Yin things that he can''t resist it at all. The judge''s eye may be able to swallow part of it, but as the number increases, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, his cards are not just Yin Si identity.


    Seeing countless Yin objects hit, Wang Chong suddenly took out the rune paper.


    "All laws belong to the sect."


    The rune paper was thrown out and turned into golden light. All the ghosts in the house were subdued. The speed was amazing.


    This is Wang Chong''s card. After all, he has lived for so many years. After gaining a firm foothold here, he began to practice the cultivation skills of previous generations, especially the magic of dealing with ghosts. He has already practiced well.


    For example, he opened a lot of the rune paper by himself.


    The reason why it has been useless is that I''m worried that my cards will be known, and if the real murderer behind the scenes doesn''t come to my door, it''s troublesome.


    This time, I finally used it.


    The evil things in the room finally disappeared, and Wang Chong began to check the room.


    This room has no furniture. Obviously, it is not for people to live in. All around it are painted with various runes. Wang Chongju came to a evil object in the house and beat him half to death. After that, he asked the man behind the scenes what the purpose is.


    "Master, the master needs the blood of the priest / woman to sacrifice to Satan. After sacrifice, Satan will meet the master''s wish."


    The words of evil things are intermittent. It can be seen that after being refined, the spirits of these Yin things have been affected.


    At this time, a plaque in the house attracted his attention.


    There is an urn under the plaque with a seal on it. Obviously, something is sealed inside.


    "Lord Yin, Lord Yin is inside!" After the evil thing finished speaking, he could no longer stand the taste of being controlled, and directly exploded and died.


    Wang Chong came to the urn, and Xu Jie floated out and guessed, "Lord Yinsi is inside, is it your wife?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    Wang Zhong tore off the seal without hesitation, and the next moment, a black fog drifted out.


    "Songhua, I want you to die!"


    A cold and angry female voice came.


    Wang Chong was stunned. The shadow in front of him was exactly the same as Tang ya.


    In other words, this is Tang ya, his wife.


    It turns out that her three souls have been sealed here.


    "Li Zhe."


    Seeing Wang Zhong, Tang Ya recognized her old classmate: "Why are you here?"


    In my impression, this classmate has been unknown, belonging to the kind of mud that can''t help the wall.


    Wang Zhong was embarrassed. Obviously, Tang Ya didn''t know what happened after her three souls were sealed.


    "How long have I been missing? You have become a scrotal, Li Zhe. It seems that you have a lot of adventures."


    Tang Ya muttered, and soon entered her body.


    "If you recall, you will know what happened recently." Wang Zhong said.


    Tang Ya nodded, and suddenly her delicate body trembled. The scenes after she became crazy flashed through her mind like a fleeting glance.


    Her parents took her to see a doctor again and again, and then married Wang Chong. At first, she was beaten by Li Zhe. Later, Li Zhe''s character changed greatly, and she slept with her and had children together.


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Tang Ya took a breath and subconsciously said, "husband!"


    "Hey." Wang Zhong said embarrassedly, "in fact, you can see that I''m not Li Zhe."


    "Bastard, I married you."


    "Er... If it weren''t for me, you might still be sealed at this time. Without my stop, your parents and sister might have been killed."


    Tang Ya was very angry, but she also knew in her heart that Wang Zhong was right.


    Without Wang Zhong''s help, she would not have escaped.


    "Bad!"


    Tang Ya suddenly reacted, "this is not the time to say this. Save my sister."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All this is the ghost of Song Hua. Song Hua is the old male star."


    Being reminded by Tang ya, Wang Zhong reacted.


    He had heard the portraits painted by several Yin objects before, and he felt that this person was familiar, but he never thought of it.


    Now, reminded by Tang ya, Wang Chong suddenly thought of this person.


    Song Hua was a little star before, mainly in martial arts, but he has never been warm.


    A few years ago, Song Hua hit people after drinking, which made his popularity plummet, and then there was no news about him.


    "Song Hua doesn''t know where to get the news of calling Satan. It is said that as long as the blood of the priest is sacrificed to Satan, he can call Satan, and Satan will meet any wish of this person!"


    With that, Tang Ya looked at the array in the room and said, "originally, Song Hua was preparing for the summoning ceremony, but he failed."


    Wang Zhong doubted, "why did he fail?"


    Tang Ya''s eyes coagulated and said embarrassedly, "because there is a premise, that is, I must be... Cough, place, woman."


    "Oh, thanks to me." Wang Zhong sighed.


    Tang Ya stared at Wang Chong with hatred and sighed, "but now my sister is in trouble."


    "What do you say?"


    "My sister and I are twins. My blood is flowing on her. That is to say, just sacrifice my sister!"


    With that, Tang Ya looked at Wang Zhong and said, "my memory tells me, did you have a relationship with my sister?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head hurriedly, "we are pure like white lotus."


    Tang Ya frowned and said, "it''s all right if you really have a relationship. As long as my sister is not in the right place, she can''t be sacrificed."


    Wang Zhong said in silence, "why did I lie to you? Nothing really happened to us."


    "Then this is trouble!"


    Tangyayi gritted her teeth: "anyway, go to my sister first."


    Wang Chong called Tang Yaqing at the first time. Tang Yaqing answered the phone and asked, "Li Zhe, how is my sister?"


    "She''s fine. Now listen to me. Don''t go anywhere at home. I''m afraid someone will come to you."


    "You mean, someone wants to deal with you?"


    "Yes, pay attention to safety."


    Wang Zhong finished, but there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, hello......"


    "Yaqing has an accident." Tang Ya frowned and quickly jumped down to the third floor.


    "Sleeping trough!" Xu Jie was stunned. "Your wife is too awesome."


    Wang Chong went downstairs. Tang Ya had been waiting downstairs for a long time: "Why are you so slow?"


    "This body is Li Zhe''s after all, and I haven''t used it so skillfully." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "You drive and track my sister."


    Tang Ya bit her index finger and drew a symbol in the palm of her hand. After writing Tang Yaqing''s name in it, the symbol flew in the air.


    "Hurry to find my sister." Tang Ya shouted.


    Fu seemed to understand and flew out in front of the car.


    "And this kind of operation."


    Wang Chong has a new understanding of Tang ya. I''m afraid it''s no accident that this woman was able to become a Yin Si at the beginning. She has real materials.


    The car sped out and finally stopped at the home of a suburban farmer.


    From a distance, the lights in the house are bright, and Tang Yaqing''s car has already stopped downstairs.


    "No, I''m afraid I''m late. The ceremony has begun!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ya''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 511

    The two rushed in, but Song Hua''s arrogant laughter greeted them.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... What about Yinsi? You two Yinsi are still late after all."


    As soon as he rushed into the room, Song Hua''s arrogant laughter came.


    At the moment, Tang Yaqing lowered her head and knelt in the center of the hall. Countless candles were lit in the center, forming a strange pattern.


    Song Hua, on the edge of the pattern.


    "Hahaha, you''re still late at last, Tang ya. I didn''t expect that your husband is also a vaginal division, which forced me to speed up the process, but it doesn''t matter. Although it''s accelerated, my plan will succeed immediately."


    It turned out that to carry out this ceremony, you need to collect a lot of soul bodies. Song Hua had been collecting soul bodies before, so Tang ya, as a Yin Si, noticed him.


    Song Hua suffered a lot in the first battle, so he designed to lure Tang Ya over. Tang Ya fell into a trap and ran away with the strength of nine cows and two tigers, but the three souls were taken away.


    Because the soul body has not been gathered, Song Hua is not in a hurry to deal with Tang ya. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya and Li Zhe married later.


    At that time, he once thought that Tang Ya was out of place, so he began to look for other goals.


    He just looked around and couldn''t find it. A few years later, he turned around and accidentally found that Tang Ya didn''t have children yet, but Tang Ya had a sister.


    According to the sacrifice ceremony, sisters of the same blood can also be used as sacrifices, so Song Hua has an eye on Tang Yaqing.


    He asked Tang ya to lead Wang Chong away. When Wang Chong entered the house, he began to deal with Tang Yaqing. In this way, Tang Yaqing was led here by the magic.


    At this time, tangyaqing didn''t have any thoughts. She seemed to be asleep, lowered her head and silently looked at her feet.


    "Song Hua, as a public figure, what is the purpose of this?" Tang Ya roared.


    Song Hua seemed to feel that he was in control of the victory, so he didn''t worry. Haha said happily, "you know, I''m a star. I originally had a bright future. I''m the one who wants to become a big star, but just because of a report that I beat people, I''m ruined. Do you say, fair?"


    "Ha ha..." Wang Chong didn''t want to talk, and sent a ha ha to Song Hua.


    Song Hua seemed to feel ridicule and snorted coldly, "how do you know my ideal? Later, someone gave me this book. I want to call Satan, and I want to make a wish."


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Ya''s cold voice.


    "Hum, I want to be a big star, I want to be a super star."


    "So this is your wish." Wang Chong is almost speechless. He has done so many bad things to become a big star.


    "Satan, my master, come out."


    Song Hua laughed. Suddenly, the light of candles in the room began to blow.


    The fire kept swinging, but it didn''t go out. A pit suddenly appeared below Tang Yaqing''s kneeling place, and something seemed to climb out under it.


    "Yaqing, Yaqing, wake up!!"


    Tang Ya stretched out her hand, and the judgment eye on her palm opened, and a force burst out.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, this force only caused an explosion at the periphery of the array, and did not affect anything at all.


    Tangyaqing inside was awakened and looked around in disbelief.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Tangyaqing shook her head vaguely. She remembered that her sister had left home before. She was at home waiting for Wang Chong to find her sister.


    He fell asleep in a daze, and then had a dream. In the dream, he drove to a residential building.


    Suddenly, she thought, this is not a dream at all, all this is true.


    "Sister, sister..." tangyaqing shouted desperately, but the formation was like a cage, and the people inside couldn''t get out at all.


    "Hahaha, Satan will come out soon, and we can make a wish, hahaha......"


    Song Hua shouted to the void under the formation, "master, my master, the sacrifice has been sent to you. Please enjoy it!"


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, Tang Ya looked at Wang Chong and shouted, "there is only one way."


    "Is it difficult, do you want..."


    Tang Ya nodded, "that''s all I can do, please."


    "The task is really arduous."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and rushed into the array.


    "Li Zhe, what''s going on?" Tang Yaqing cried.


    Wang Zhong said something about it. Tang Yaqing was stunned: "he wants to treat me as a sacrifice, but if you come in now, you will also be sacrificed."


    Song Hua said excitedly outside, "I don''t know how to live or die. The owner of another sacrifice will only be happy. Do you think you can escape? I tell you, this place is sealed, and living people can only enter, not leave."


    "Really!"


    Wang Zhong sneered. He didn''t answer Song Hua, but said seriously to Tang ya, "the current situation is indeed dangerous, but it''s not impossible."


    "What can I do?"


    "This sacrifice needs Chu, don''t you?"


    Tang Ya nodded shyly.


    "Then there is no way. Only if you are not Chu, this sacrifice ceremony will be naturally broken."


    Wang Zhong''s words are easy to understand.


    But it was such a good understanding that made Tang Ya''s brain crash.


    "Wait, what do you mean..."


    "It''s not too late. Are you moving or am I moving?"


    Tangya outside blushed. In her memory, she immediately thought of what Wang Chong said when she was an important child with Wang.


    "Do you move or do I move?"


    It seems that she moved by herself at that time.


    Although tangyaqing is very shy, she also knows that if she wants to live, she can only live like this without being succeeded by Songhua.


    So she closed her eyes.


    Wang Zhong understood, and then


    "What are you doing? No, no..."


    Song Hua wanted to stop it, but Tang Ya had attacked him.


    The two fought together, Song Hua was beaten and scurrying, and Wang Zhong had completed his mission.


    The two snuggled together, panting.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the whole floor shook, and under the formation, a huge black hand lay on the edge.


    "Who called me?"


    The hoarse voice shook Song Hua''s legs: "master."


    "Why, I don''t smell the sacrifice."


    Song Hua trembled and pointed to Tang Yaqing, wanting to cry without tears: "originally, she was Chu, just a moment ago


    "That''s enough. I hate fools. Those who fool me, just follow me."


    Before Song Hua reacted, a huge black hand grabbed Song Hua.


    "Don''t............"


    "Whoosh!"


    The black hand disappeared into the black hole with Song Hua.


    At this moment, the mysterious energy disappeared, and Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing also got up embarrassed.


    "Is everything all right?" Tangya rushed over and hugged tangyaqing tightly.


    "Sister, have you recovered?"


    "Well, it was Li Zhe who saved me at the last minute."


    "Woo... In fact, he is not Li Zhe." In front of her sister, Tang Yaqing is like a child.


    "I know everything."


    Looking at the two sisters, Wang Chong touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    The two sisters were also embarrassed at this time, because everyone didn''t know how to face each other.


    After half a ring, Wang Chongcai said, "well... If you don''t mind, let''s move out and live alone?"


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t say it clearly, the underlying meaning has been very clear. The three of us are together.


    Tang Ya nodded and pretended not to understand. "It''s more convenient for us young people to live."


    Tang Yaqing also pretended not to understand: "well, it''s good for us to give our parents a world of two."


    "Yes, if I live alone, I can continue to perform the task of Yinsi, so as not to hide from my parents." Tang Ya sighed.


    "Sister, it turns out that you have long been Yin Shi. In the past, you kept it from us." Tang Yaqing sighed, "no wonder you were often not at home in the middle of the night. Should you go out to deal with ghosts in the middle of the night?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As they chatted, they went out of the door. Wang Chong was very helpless. He didn''t know to say hello to him when he left. Hey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When things came to an end, Tang Ya told her parents that she had recovered her sanity and had become normal.


    This made Li Lihua and Tang Mingze ecstatic, and they specially hosted a banquet to celebrate their daughter''s recovery.


    A week later, the three officially moved out.


    Now the place to move out is also a high-end residential building, which was bought by Wang Chong in full.


    To the surprise of her family, Tang Yaqing didn''t expect to be pregnant first.


    Knowing this, Li Lihua and Tang Mingze were ecstatic, and they finally had grandchildren.


    However, Tang Ya hasn''t been pregnant for a long time. Tang Ya estimates that she is infertile because the three souls have been sealed and her body has been damaged.


    In order to cure the disease, Wang Zhong and Tang ya have also been to many hospitals specializing in the treatment of infertility. Unfortunately, this disease is not a physiological problem, but a spiritual problem, so no one can cure it.


    Knowing this, Tang Ya was once very disappointed.


    "Sister, my child will be your child in the future." Tangyaqing touched her stomach and said.


    "Don''t worry, the important thing is that our family is happy together." Wang Zhong also comforted.


    With the comfort of her sister and Wang Zhong, Tang Ya sighed softly and felt much better.


    With Tang ya really walking together, the soul of Li Zhe in Wang Chong''s body became weaker and weaker. I don''t know when, Li Zhe''s soul disappeared.


    From this day on, Wang Zhong suddenly found that he had a sense of taste when eating. He knew that he had become a real person.


    Wang Zhong was very happy and the task was finally completed.


    In the following days, the family lived happily together, but he and Tang ya never forgot their identity as Yin division. They rented a place to receive all kinds of Yin objects every day and solve all kinds of troubles for them.


    Time flies. Fifteen years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, the bailiff finally came back with a headache.


    The underground passage was really opened, and countless evil things began to rage in the world.


    "No wonder there are more and more evil things making trouble recently." After knowing the news, Tang Ya''s face was deep.

 Chapter 512

    "However, you don''t have to worry. Although these evil things are numerous, there is a wizard in the world. His name is God operator. With his ability, he is enough to deal with these evil things."


    The priest said, looking at Tang Ya and said, "it''s you. You''ve been pumped once, and your longevity has been greatly reduced."


    "Master Yin, what do you say?" Wang Zhong, who was next to him, heard the news and his face sank.


    The priest sighed, "it seems that you don''t know, Tang ya, haven''t you told him?"


    Tang Ya squeezed out a smile and shook her head slightly.


    The executioner Wang Chong said, "if the soul has been removed from the body, the soul will be damaged, and the longevity will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid Tangya will not survive 40."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhong''s heart sank, because Tang Ya was already 40 years old, that is to say


    "Then you can talk. I''ll go first." The abbot told Wang Zhong to leave here after some time.


    "Xiaoya." Wang Zhong looked at Tang Ya and didn''t know how to speak. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tang Ya said with a heavy face, "what''s the use of saying it? It''s just adding sorrow."


    "No wonder you look so haggard recently."


    "Hey..."


    They talked quietly. Finally, they decided to tell Tang Yaqing the news.


    "What, sister, you can only live to be forty?"


    Tangyaqing burst into tears when she heard the news: "sister, I don''t want you to leave me, I don''t want... Sobbing."


    Wang Chong sighed. He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After that, Wang Zhong will try to accompany Tang ya to the end of her life.


    Half a year later, one night, Tang Ya finally fell weakly to the ground.


    "I feel so thirsty that my soul is leaving."


    When the soul and body are weak, people will feel thirsty.


    Wang Zhong knew this. He held Tang Ya and called Tang Yaqing to hurry back and take her sister to the last side.


    "In fact, it''s good for me to go." Tang Ya looked at Wang Zhong and whispered, "I know that you and my sister are true love."


    "Xiaoya, I love you too." Wang Zhong comforted Tang ya.


    "Hey, I''m leaving. You should be together well. Don''t bully my sister."


    Wang Zhong nodded hard, saying a thousand words, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Take care of the children............"


    "Sister!"


    At this time, tangyaqing finally came: "sister, sobbing..."


    "Don''t cry, silly sister. Didn''t you say at the beginning that my Shouyuan is almost here? At this time, you should be happy for me."


    Tang Ya''s character is like this. No matter what happens to her, she can face it strongly.


    "Besides, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died at the beginning. I''d be very happy to live so long."


    "Sister." Tang Yaqing pounced on Tang ya, and at this time, Tang Ya gradually lost her voice.


    Tang Ya left with a faint smile on her face when she died. She walked peacefully.


    After Tang Ya''s death, her father-in-law and mother-in-law cried bitterly. In the same year, Li Lihua had been crying for stomach pain, so she went to the hospital for examination.


    Advanced gastric cancer.


    Li Lihua, who knew the news, was very calm, because at her age, everything was bearish.


    Now the little daughter has a son and a daughter, and they are happy with Wang Chong. She thinks there is nothing better than this in this world?


    Because she was ill, aunt and aunt came to see her.


    Now the three sisters don''t like to quarrel as before. Sometimes they often talk about childhood together and have a happy chat.


    However, as the treatment continued, Li Lihua''s body became thinner and thinner. Finally, after dragging on for about two years, Li Lihua left.


    "Wife, woo woo, how are you doing along the way!"


    Tang Mingze cried sadly.


    Looking at his father-in-law crying, Wang sighed heavily. Once upon a time, his wife left. Did he cry like this?


    Unable to help himself, Wang Chong hugged Tang Yaqing and said, "wife, let''s travel in a few days and relax."


    Tangyaqing nodded slightly, hugged Wang Zhong and said, "well, OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong got a very important message that the channel for evil things to go here was closed.


    According to the abbot, it''s all thanks to God operator.


    Since he got the Tao, he was reincarnated and came to this day step by step from an ordinary rural child.


    The bird that followed him before also found him. When he was young, the bird had been secretly helping him, which made the divine operator stronger in advance.


    After knowing the news, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said that it was lucky that he didn''t fight the bird at the beginning.


    In the following days, Wang Chong had more free time. When he was free, he went out to travel with Tang Yaqing and sometimes educated a son and a daughter.


    As for the Yin thing Xu Jie followed around, she was often sent out by Wang Chong to let her see what Yin things to deal with around her, which made Xu Jie very angry.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t say he works every day and doesn''t get paid, but this is not the key. The key is that Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing like to sprinkle dog food in front of her.


    This makes Xu Jie a little depressed. She can only often ask Wang Zhong for help to calm down some ''grievances'' for her


    Wang Zhong also noticed that there was something wrong with Xu Jie. Every time Xu Jie looked at herself, her eyes were shining.


    Wang Zhong is very clear about this look. This is the look of love.


    In a twinkling of an eye, when Xu Jie was 66 years old, Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing also became two old people.


    "I''m so happy that my birthday is here."


    At night, Xu jiechao, Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing smiled sweetly, "you said, where will I be reincarnated in my next life?"


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "it''s all great merit for you to help me in these years. According to the priest, you can definitely vote for a good person."


    Xu Jie smiled happily, "that''s great. I can finally be reborn. I don''t need to watch you two sprinkle dog food in the future."


    Tangyaqing smiled and said, "sister, you must find someone who loves you in your next life."


    "Yes, I hope."


    Xu Jie reluctantly glanced at Wang Chong and sighed, "it''s strange. It''s clear that I wanted to be reincarnated a long time ago, but on this day, why do I feel reluctant?"


    Wang opened his mouth again and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Instead, he walked over and held Xu Jie''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Jie bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "I''ll miss you." Wang Zhong said.


    "I want to cry." Xu Jie''s mouth flattened, very uncomfortable.


    Tangyaqing looks over her head and her eyes are red. After all, she has also lived with Xu Jie for so many years, and she has long been in love with her own sisters.


    Xu Jie approached Wang Zhong at this time and whispered, "in fact, I have forgotten that scum man for a long time. Do you know why? Because I like you. Goodbye..."


    Xu Jie smiled, waved her hand and walked to the window. Her figure gradually disappeared in the window, and finally disappeared.


    "Old man, there are really fewer and fewer relatives around us."


    Tangyaqing sat by the bed, sighing.


    "This is life."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following days, Wang Zhong cherished the days with Xu Jie. Their children also grew up and had their own achievements outside.


    Wang Chong also felt that his body was getting worse day by day.


    Although he had already resigned from the position of Yin division, because of his frequent contact with various Yin substances in his early years, this body actually suffered from arthritis.


    This makes Wang Zhong unable to sleep well every day, causing great mental pressure and physical depression.


    During a physical examination, I checked out that I was suffering from hypertension, hyperglycemia and diabetes.


    "My life is not long."


    After leaving the hospital, Wang Chong and Tang Yaqing helped each other and took a taxi to Tang Ya''s cemetery.


    "Wife, Yaqing and I have come to see you again. I don''t know where you have been reincarnated this time. You want to have a good life."


    Wang Zhong was talking and sweeping the floor for Tang Ya''s tomb.


    After going back, Wang Zhong fell ill.


    Since then, he has basically been lying in bed, very weak.


    "Yaqing, it seems that the old man I have to go first." Wang heavy touched Tang Yaqing''s wrinkled little hand and sighed in his heart.


    Once upon a time, Tang Yaqing''s hands were so thin and tender, but no matter how beautiful a person is, he can''t resist the erosion of time. Now Tang Yaqing, like him, is already a frail old man.


    "Old man."


    Tang Yaqing''s eyes were red. "You go down first. I''ll come over then. You must wait for me."


    Wang Chong sighed. To tell the truth, he wanted to wait for Tang Yaqing, but Tang Yaqing didn''t know that the death of each life was just the end of a game for him.


    However, these Wang Zhong didn''t say that he didn''t want to see the disappointed look on Tang Yaqing''s face.


    A wave of tiredness hit, and Wang Zhong felt very tired.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Dad, Dad!"


    At this time, the two children rushed in. After knowing the news that Wang was not important, a son and a woman came to see Wang Chong for the last time.


    "Children." Wang Chong smiled, "take care of your mother, you know?"


    "Uh huh, Dad, sobbing..." the daughter and son-in-law cried.


    The son and daughter-in-law knelt beside the bed, sobbing.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Wang Chong''s hand touched Tang Yaqing''s cheek, and then his hand fell slowly.


    Tang Yaqing cried, "old man......"


    Tang Yaqing''s cry echoed in her ears. Unfortunately, Wang Chong could no longer respond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    Task role: lonely soul nameless.


    Mission objective: I want to make my silly wife return to normal, I want to be reborn, and I want to become a person


    Service life: 73


    Partner: 3. (one is true love with you, one is accident with you, and the other is everlasting love with you.)


    Descendants: 2. (your descendants are ordinary, no one knows that they know.)


    Achievement evaluation: you have become a Yin Si, helping people, and you have won the respect of many people.


    Reward: 49000 experience points


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, Wang Zhong was surprised by so many rewards.


    Think about it carefully. It may be because you completed the task ahead of time.


    Open your eyes, the air in the room is a little stuffy, and it seems that it will rain soon.


    Wang Chong went to the window to open it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and went out at the first time.


    Shen Shuangshuang was wiping the floor. Seeing Wang Chong coming out, he asked curiously, "brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Something happened."


    Wang Chong left without looking back.


    The reason why he is so anxious is that after experiencing this game, Wang Zhong thought of a very important thing.


    I remember when I went to Liu Jiali''s house for dinner with Shen Shuangshuang, two little foxes of her family kept shouting at him. Later, I learned that they were worried about Liu Jiali''s safety.


    For this reason, Wang Chong lay down outside Liu Jiali''s home and observed it for a long time. Finally, he found that Liu Jiali was sleepwalking.


    Originally, Wang Zhong really thought that Liu Jiali was sleepwalking.


    But after this mission, Wang Zhong found that Liu Jiali''s situation was actually the same as that of Tang Yaqing at the beginning. Someone was controlling them and letting them leave home late at night.


    However, Liu Jiali''s situation is less serious than Tang Yaqing''s.


    Because when Liu Jiali met the door, she didn''t seem to be very good at opening it, and she was easily affected, which led to her waking up.


    Liu Jiali is in danger now. Someone wants to fuck her!


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong went out at the first time.


    Come to Liu Jiali''s house downstairs, look up, and the light of Liu Jiali''s house is off.


    Wang Zhong looked around and jumped up.


    Instead of trying to scare the snake, he looked out the window at where Liu Jiali would go next.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jiali slept well.


    It can be seen that Liu Jiali''s house is really cool, which means that there have been evil things in Liu Jiali''s house.


    Wang Zhong continued to wait. Unfortunately, the night passed, and Liu Jiali was in no condition.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong would come and have a look, but Liu Jiali didn''t encounter any problems.


    "Does that person give up?"


    Wang Chong frowned. He was lying on the window. Liu Jiali in the room was ready to rest as usual.


    Today''s Liu Jiali is wearing a new pajama. She looks chilly, but she has a different style.


    Of course, Wang Zhong''s focus was not on this, but on the accident that occurred shortly after Liu Jiali lay down to rest.


    Liu Jiali suddenly got up, put on her slippers and went out expressionless.


    This time, Wang Zhong took the initiative to quietly open the door for her, and Liu Jiali went out aimlessly.


    Skillfully pressed the elevator, and Liu Jiali began to go to the first floor.


    It is already late at night, so there is no one under the building, very quiet.


    Liu Jiali walked on the dark path, and no one noticed that Wang Zhong was actually following.


    "It seems that the means of this behind the scenes man have become stronger."


    Looking at Liu Jiali''s skilled way of walking, Wang Chong thought in his heart that he had left home for about two kilometers, and had gone from the place with street lights to the place without street lights, but Liu Jiali had not stopped.


    About half an hour later, an accident occurred.


    There was a business car parked by the road.


    Liu Jiali came to the business car and stopped. A woman came down from the car.


    "President Liu, you finally come!"


    The woman sneered. She looked beautiful, but with what she said, it was frightening to her at the moment.


    "Liu Jiali, as long as you die, I can really become the first sister in the company. I don''t need to be pressured by you anymore, haha......"


    The woman said something and commanded, "go, go to the river and jump into the river by yourself!"


    "OK." Liu Jiali walked towards the river beside the grove with an expressionless face.


    Wang Chong saw all this. He looked at the roadside. There was no camera here.


    Wang Chong walked out with a move.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked shocked.


    Wang Zhong found that he knew this woman.


    I remember I met her in the company when I was doing live broadcast before. Her name is Fang Xiaomo, and she is a manager in the company.


    However, due to the existence of Liu Jiali, Fang Xiaomo didn''t gain power in the company, but Wang Zhong didn''t expect that Fang Xiaomo would kill.


    "It''s you."


    Fang Xiaomo recognized Wang Zhong and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, come and see who wants Liu Jiali to die."


    Fang Xiaomo''s eyes changed. Suddenly, she smiled.


    "Well, you know it all, but little brother, if you can help others keep this secret, they will thank you very much


    Fang Xiaomo is pretty, at least better looking than Liu Jiali, especially her figure, which will make people tremble.


    "Can you ask some questions?"


    "Ask what?"


    "How did you learn these skills? You''re so young, shouldn''t you be able to do it at the beginning?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Originally, I wanted to ask this. In fact, it was taught by a fan. He was really good to me and gave me a reward. Now it''s Bangyi in my live room. He also bought me a gift. After knowing me, he said to help me get rid of Liu Jiali, so he sent me a book called soul control. I didn''t expect it to really work. Do you want to learn it? As long as you are willing to keep this little secret for me, people will not only teach you, but also teach you in bed ¡£¡±


    Wang Zhong said flatly, "no wonder your fans will be tempted by you. Did that fan teach you in your bed?"


    "Cut, it''s not. As the saying goes, what you can''t get is always in turmoil. If I really walk with that fan, he won''t treat me so well."


    "So it is." Wang Zhong observed a moment of silence for the fans of Bangyi.


    "Liu Jiali, don''t you die soon?" Fang Xiaomo thought Wang Zhong agreed, so he ordered Liu Jiali.


    Just at this time, Wang Chong slapped Fang Xiaomo: "great power Tianlong!"


    Fang Xiaomo didn''t even react and was directly shot to death.


    "Sure enough, the moves used in the game can also be used in reality."


    Wang Chong grunted, and then took Fang Xiaomo''s body and offered up the limitless sword.


    Brush... Brush


    The shadow of the sword flashed.


    The body spilled into the water, and the bloody smell attracted small fish, which directly wiped out the bones Fang Xiaomo ate.


    After returning, Wang Zhong found a manuscript of "soul control" in Fang Xiaomo''s car, which he thought was sent by a fan of that list.


    Soul control is very simple. It is to find a person''s hair or blood. Blood is the best.


    Then put the blood into the Lilliputian made of corpse oil, read the mantra, and as the controlled person goes to sleep, the caster gives orders to the Lilliputian, and the controlled person will act according to the caster''s orders.


    "So it is."


    Wang Zhong picked up a villain in the car, which was the thing that controlled Liu Jiali.


    Although this soul control technique is strange, it is also difficult to use. For example, the controlled person will wake up when encountering external disturbance.


    Each cast will cause the caster''s mental emptiness, very tired, in short, a lot of restrictions.


    Looking at the expressionless liujiali, Wang Chong shook his head and gave an order to the villain: "go back."


    Liu Jiali turned to go home.


    After escorting Liu Jiali home, Wang Chong also went back.


    This time, Wang Chong also did it smoothly. After several contacts with Liu Jiali, everyone is friends. Since they are friends, it doesn''t hurt to help her.


    The next day, Wang Chong received a phone call from the real estate agent. The villa he bought finally came down and he no longer had to live in this narrow house.


    "Brother Wang, you''re moving, hey..."


    Shen Shuangshuang was extremely depressed when he knew that Wang was leaving.


    "I''m afraid I''ll stay for a few days. Some things need to be decorated after the new house comes down."


    Wang Chong smiled: "besides, we are all friends. You can come to me if you need anything in the future."


    "Well, brother Wang, you are very kind."


    After chatting for a while, Shen Shuangshuang went to work.


    These days, she found a new job as a clerk in a company. Although the salary is not very high, it is better than leisure.


    Wang Zhong sat alone and his brain began to think.


    When dealing with his enemies before, he got a message that there were extremely mysterious powers in the world.


    Last night, I met a psionic person who can control souls. No one knows whether that Bangyi will have other spells, but it has to attract Wang Zhong''s attention.


    Behind the scenes, there are definitely other mysterious people.


    "It seems that I have to be well prepared."


    Wang Zhong first thought of his residence.


    Your residence must be absolutely safe.


    "It seems that after buying a house this time, we need to build a basement, which will store some food in case of accidents."


    "At the same time, always observe the people and things around you."


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong went out.


    First, I found a professional decoration team and went to the villa to transform the basement.


    The villa here originally has its own basement. Wang Zhong is expanding the basement this time.


    The construction period will take twoorthree months. After paying the deposit, the construction team will start construction.


    Just got home, the system prompt appeared in front of me.


    "Ding!"


    "Successfully unlocked the new reborn creature."


    "Biology: mouse Su San."


    "Mission objective: I''m a little mouse, a little mouse who likes oil and rice, but the family I stay in is really too poor. I don''t have any oil or water at all. But Rao is so. The little owner here will often give me the rest of the food. Her name is suxiaolan, and she''s very kind to me. However, one day she died, she seemed to be ill, and I could feel that she was tired and hungry. I really wanted to help her, but I just What can I do with a mouse? How I want to help her and make her live a good life... "

 Chapter 514

    This time, there is only one creature to unlock the new rebirth, which makes Wang Chong very strange.


    Fortunately, the rebirth of creatures is not very strange, otherwise it is rebirth of girls and so on, I''m afraid there is no place to cry.


    Wang Zhong didn''t rush into the game, but went online to study the living habits of mice. After all, this time he was reborn into a mouse. We need to have a good understanding of this creature.


    In general, there is no problem with the survival rate after becoming such a creature. After becoming a mouse, he is small. As long as he can drill holes, he is not afraid of wild animals eating him.


    As for food, mice are naturally good at stealing.


    Not only is it extremely fast, but it can jump, climb walls, and its agile skills and hiding ability make mice the only mammal that can live with humans, but not pets.


    Through computer search, Wang Zhong learned that the mouse''s claws and teeth are very powerful. Relying on these two things, it can keep digging holes.


    In addition to solid cement, wood and plastic can be easily bitten open, so that it can shuttle back and forth in the house, coming and going freely.


    There are usually more than a dozen mice in a litter. Although the mice look dirty, they are actually very clean. At least the nest they live in is very clean.


    However, because rats live with humans all year round and do damage at home everywhere, they are basically beaten by people. Unfortunately, throughout the ages, rats have not been beaten, but more and more.


    In some dirty places, some people are even used to mice and give up dealing with mice.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be reborn into a mouse."


    After learning about the habits of mice, Wang Chong couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He couldn''t help vomiting at the thought that he would curl up in a narrow mouse hole and eat some dirty things left over by people.


    However, in return, it seems that it is not unacceptable to go out to dig tree worms and eat maggots when you are poor in the past, and eat leftovers.


    After a few days, nothing strange happened around him, so one night, Wang Chong opened the game panel.


    "Enter the game!"


    "Loading into the game............"


    "Reborn creature: mouse Su San."


    "Biological resume: Su San was born in a rat hole in a small village at the end of Rong Dynasty. In this era, Rong Dynasty suffered from internal and external troubles, the imperial court corruption, border harassment, and the worst drought in a century. Farmers lost their crops, many people were displaced, their wives and children were separated, and the poor environment even made the rats unable to find food, so they had to venture to the wild to find food. Su San was born at the poorest time. ¡±


    Mission objectives: "I''m a little mouse, a little mouse who likes oil and rice, but the family I stay in is really too poor. I don''t have any oil or water at all. But Rao is so. The little owner here will often give me the rest of the food. Her name is suxiaolan, and she''s very kind to me. However, one day she died, she seemed to be ill, and I could feel that she was tired and hungry. I really wanted to help her, but I was just a mouse, What can I do? How I want to help her and make her live a good life... "


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White light flashed.


    Wang Chong felt that he couldn''t breathe, and his hands and feet didn''t feel anything.


    Fortunately, the temperature around him is very warm. He feels like he is lying down somewhere, surrounded by many people of the same kind.


    "It seems that I''m in a rat''s nest now."


    "Zhi Zhi!"


    A big mouse''s voice came, "son his mother, this family is poor and has nothing to eat. What should we do?"


    "I have no milk, too. I''m so hungry."


    "Yes, I''m so hungry that I can''t walk anymore. It seems that I have to go out and try my luck."


    "But there are so many birds outside, as well as weasels and snakes, which are too dangerous." Mother mouse is a little worried.


    "But if this goes on, we will starve to death sooner or later. Look at this family, they are all hungry to gnaw the bark. We still have so many children to raise......"


    When father mouse and mother mouse were talking, Wang Zhong couldn''t help sighing.


    Because he became a mouse, he understood all these words, so he knew the current situation very well.


    "I didn''t expect to starve to death at the beginning."


    Wang Zhong felt so hungry at the moment and wanted to drink some milk, but mother mouse had no milk for a long time.


    "His mother, I''ll go out first."


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll touch the garbage at the entrance of the village."


    "HMM...."


    With the rustling sound, father mouse''s voice disappeared, and he went out visually.


    At this time, someone''s voice came from outside.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." A little girl''s voice came.


    "Hey, Xiaolan, bear it. Your father is out looking for food." The woman sighed.


    When Wang Chong heard this, he understood in his heart that what he lived in was su Xiaolan''s home. She was also his task goal this time, to help Su Xiaolan live a good life.


    "I don''t want to eat bark and leaves anymore." Su Xiaolan whispered.


    "Hey......"


    The woman in the room sighed again.


    Why does she want to eat bark and leaves? My family is really too poor to cook.


    Now in this world, there is chaos outside, people are displaced, and years of drought.


    Just last year, the two rivers near them were dry, and the fish and shrimp in the river were dying.


    Even the river has been dried, not to mention their crop land, which has long been cracked into fist sized cracks. In this case, it is difficult to plant land and grass.


    Now half of the people in the whole village have fled here, ready to go to a distant place to try their luck. In fact, their family had already wanted to leave, but it is really inconvenient for them to take care of their families.


    In addition to Su Xiaolan, the Su family has a brother above and a two-year-old brother below. There are five people in the family.


    It was too difficult for the family to wander outside, so when other villagers left the village, they chose to stay.


    "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    At this time, Su Xiaolan''s brother, Su Xiaoqiang, touched his stomach and timidly hugged the woman''s thigh.


    The woman could only hold Su Xiaoqiang and Su Xiaolan on her lap, and said with tears in her eyes, "bear it."


    The sound was really sad. Soon, Su Xiaoqiang and Su Xiaolan were coaxed to sleep.


    After a while, the door was pushed open.


    "Xiaocui."


    The speaker''s voice is loud, and the family is in charge as soon as he hears it.


    "Keep your voice down. The children have just fallen asleep." Said the woman.


    "Well, I''m lucky to get a snake."


    "Where did you fix such a thick snake?"


    "Just in the grass, I saw a snake skin, which was still wet. I wondered if there was a snake nearby that had just peeled. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    The man''s name is Su Wu. He is the man in charge of the family. He is a farmer himself. Occasionally, he goes out hunting. The family had a good life.


    But now, when natural disasters encounter man-made disasters, the family''s life is getting harder and harder.


    "This snake is enough for our family for a few days. Xiaocui, prepare some hot water and cook a bowl of snake meat soup for the children."


    "Haole."


    The woman''s voice was very happy. For many days, they finally ate delicious food. I think the children will be very happy when they wake up.


    Listening to the words outside, Wang Chong was also very happy for the family, but what made him sad was that his rat father had not come back.


    Soon, Su Wu skinned the snake meat, took out the internal organs, cut the meat into pieces, fried the snake meat in the pot, and then poured the soup.


    Su Wu is also a hunter, so it is easy to identify that this snake is not poisonous. Today, when there is a lack of food, even the snake''s internal organs are not spared. After being washed by him, the internal organs are clean and put into the water to boil soup together.


    "Xiaocui, I just got some wild vegetables. Go and wash them."


    "OK."


    The two couples were happy and busy, and the smell of snake soup gradually drifted out of the room.


    In the rat hole, the mother rat smelled the attractive taste and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "It smells good. The family is too stingy, even the snake''s viscera."


    Mother mouse hid at the door of the hole in the corner, quietly looked at the busy couple Su Wu and Zhou Cui, and sighed in her heart, why hasn''t his father come back.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set, I haven''t come back at this time. Shouldn''t it be


    At the thought of several weasels that often haunt the entrance of the village, mother mouse''s heart is cold, and she has a bad premonition.


    The sun finally set.


    This guy didn''t light a candle, because he couldn''t afford to light it. They used firewood instead. The firewood in the stove was roasting, and the family gathered around, looking at the boiling snake soup in the pot.


    Suxiaolan and suxiaoqiang had already woke up. Strictly speaking, they were actually hungry. When they woke up, they smelled the smell of snake meat soup, which made them ecstatic.


    "Dad, mom, why hasn''t brother come back?" Suxiaolan couldn''t help asking her eldest brother where Su Daqiang had gone.


    "My family is poor. Your eldest brother is a teenager. He went out to work with others." Zhou Cui explained patiently.


    In this era of villages, there are only two ways for young people from poor families.


    One is to be an honest farmer like Su Wu, occasionally hunting in the mountains and getting some game to eat.


    But the land can''t be planted these days, and there''s no way out to be a farmer.


    The other is to work in the county.


    For example, working as a small worker in an inn or dock, or even as a servant in some large families, is a way out.


    Su Daqiang is now a teenager. His family is now poor and can''t grow land, so he went to the nearby county and found a job as a porter.


    Su Xiaolan nodded: "brother left without telling me."


    "Your brother will come back to see you when he gets paid."


    "Well, that''s good..."


    Su Xiaolan smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 515

    A pot of snake meat soup finally came out.


    Each child was divided into three pieces of snake meat. Zhou Cui carefully put two bowls of snake meat soup in front of Su Xiaolan and Su Xiaoqiang. As for herself, she only contained one piece of snake meat, most of which were wild vegetables.


    Seeing this, Su Wu sandwiched some snake meat for Zhou Cui and said, "madam, you are so thin, eat more."


    "My husband, I''m not hungry, but you should eat more. Hey, now the war is in chaos outside, and the harvest is gone. If you fall, we don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, I''m tough, madam. You eat more, and you have two children. I can''t live alone without you."


    Su Wu said, and still gave Zhou Cui a few pieces of snake meat.


    "Mom and Dad, you can eat together." Suxiaolan looked up wisely and said.


    Now Su Xiaolan is six years old. Although she is young at this age, the poor child has been in charge of the family. At this young age, she has already learned how to reassure her parents and make a small contribution to the poor family.


    "Xiao Lan is still sensible." Zhou Cui smiled, said no more, and ate the snake soup in the bowl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the mouth of the cave, the mother mouse couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. After hearing several baby mice calling, it returned to the cave.


    "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back?" An older baby rat couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, I don''t know."


    "What about the brothers and sisters?" The baby mouse touched a cub next to Wang Chong and got anxious: "it seems to stop moving."


    "What?"


    The mother mouse was surprised and hurriedly came over to have a look. Sure enough, the weakest cub was stiff and stopped moving.


    "My child, my child..."


    Mother mouse is very sad, but the mouse can''t come back from death. It can only cry a few times sadly.


    Until late at night, father mouse still didn''t go home.


    At this point, the mother mouse has been desperate: "the child''s father must be dead, must be dead......"


    Wang Chong was a little helpless after hearing this. This is mousheng. At the beginning, he almost starved to death. Even his father died.


    "Mom, what should I do now?" A little mouse squeaked.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This family has snake meat left. Let''s go and eat it now."


    "But on the table."


    "I climb up."


    Mother mouse, with vigorous hands, climbed up.


    In the dark, the eyes of rats can also focus light, and many things can be seen clearly.


    Wang Chong was hungry at the moment, his chest against his back, his eyes wide open, and he wanted to find something to eat.


    Zhizhi


    Zhizhi


    Suddenly, the cries and curses of other mice came from outside.


    "Shit, mom and rat are fighting." An older mouse tensed.


    "This big rat bullies us again."


    "Let''s go..."


    "Yes, save your mother."


    There are a dozen mice in this litter, three of which can act on their own, belonging to rats that are about to grow up.


    The three mice made up their minds and rushed out of the rat hole one after another.


    "Mom, we have come to save you......"


    In front of the mother mouse, I saw a huge mouse. This is the rat bully near here. Because he is big, the nearby mice call him rat big.


    "Children, go..."


    The mother mouse cried out, but at this time, the rat rushed to a mouse with an arrow step and bit it.


    Although Wang Zhong couldn''t see, his sharp hearing let him know what was happening outside.


    "It''s a long sight that mice can fight." Wang Zhong muttered in his heart that he couldn''t help at all now. He could only pray in his heart that mother mouse could win the other party.


    "Oh, there is a mouse at home."


    At this time, Zhou Cui''s voice came from the inner room.


    "Damn it, there''s no food at home, and these mice don''t give up." Su Wu got up swearing.


    When the rat heard the sound, he put down his cruel words and said, "wait, and you will be overwhelmed in the future."


    Of course, this is mouse language. Only rats can understand it. To human ears, the words of rats are ''Zhizhi''.


    "Child, my poor child."


    Mother mouse looked at the fallen child and shed tears.


    In the battle just now, three children were bitten to death.


    Mother mouse hobbled back to the hole, watching Su Wu peel off the three dead mice and prepare to eat.


    "Hey, these humans are so hungry that even our mice eat. How much meat can our mice have? It''s too cruel." Mother mouse couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Zhong could only respond to mother mouse''s words with a few slight ''squeaks''.


    "The child is quite good." Mother mouse glanced at Wang Chong and muttered.


    After the mother mouse ate a lot of food secretly, she also had milk. Wang Chongjiu directly belched.


    After eating and drinking enough, a wave of fatigue hit, and Wang Chong fell asleep.


    Although the meal was full, a few days later, the family had nothing to eat at home.


    Coupled with the hatred with the rat family, the mother mouse is now alone and can''t beat them at all.


    Fortunately, the rat family didn''t know that their father was dead, otherwise they would have come to trouble long ago.


    "What should I do now? If this goes on, our family will starve sooner or later! It seems that I can only go out and try my luck."


    Mother mouse sighed and went out quietly one night.


    Wang Chong has opened his eyes a little now, and he can finally see the world.


    This is a poor family that has nothing to eat except wild grass and bark.


    A while ago, the family had a few days of safety because of snake meat, but for several consecutive days, Su Wu returned empty handed every time he went out and only brought back some tender bark and wild grass.


    Even the weeds are getting worse day by day, and most of them are only dry.


    "My husband, what shall we do now? The youngest son is still young and can''t eat these things. I have no milk now."


    In the dark, a woman''s cry came from the inner room.


    "It''s all useless for me. I can''t find any wild animals on the mountain. Hey... I''ll go to the county town tomorrow to see if there is a kind-hearted person to give us something to eat."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Hearing this, Wang Chong couldn''t help but sigh that the family was also too miserable, but all this was because the ancient productivity was too weak, and it really depended on heaven to eat.


    At this time, Wang Chong noticed with sharp eyes that a huge mouse climbed the stove, "such a big mouse, shouldn''t it be a big mouse?"


    In addition to the big mouse, it was followed by several ordinary mice, which were obviously hungry and rummaged on the stove.


    In the past, what they did was doomed to be futile, because there was no food here.


    But Wang Zhong noticed that there were a few drops of oil and a piece of meat on the stove. The smell of meat and oil attracted these little mice, and they all surrounded.


    "It''s strange that the family has nothing to eat. How can they put a piece of meat there?"


    Wang Chong was suspicious. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a bamboo basket on the meat slice. The bamboo basket was supported by a chopstick, and the other end of the chopsticks was tied with a rope.


    He suddenly realized that the family was ready to catch rats.


    Several mice were hungry, and carefully prepared to eat meat slices.


    They don''t worry about any conspiracy, because they used to climb up and steal food, and never had a problem.


    At this time, the chopsticks under the bamboo basket were taken away, and the bamboo basket was suddenly buttoned down.


    "Zhizhizhi............."


    A total of three mice kept bumping, but the bamboo basket was buckled and couldn''t run out at all.


    To Wang Zhong''s disappointment, although rat big was big, he was also extremely agile, and he grabbed the meat and ran away at the last minute.


    "Wife, we have caught a mouse!"


    Su Wu in the inner room ran out excitedly, opened the door, and by the moonlight outside, three mice in the bamboo basket screamed in horror.


    Next, it''s simple. Su Wu reached in, grabbed one with one hand, and pinched it gently, and the mouse was crushed to death.


    At the moment, the rat shivered and hid in the corner. At this time, he noticed a dark figure running in at the door.


    "Mom is back." Wang Chong called softly.


    It was the mother mouse that came. Today, it seemed to be lucky. With a large piece of meat in its mouth, it rushed towards the hole.


    At the same time, the rat noticed here and rushed over immediately.


    Mother mouse felt someone chasing her and ran back to the hole in a hurry, but as soon as she came in, the rat stayed at the hole.


    "I said, why haven''t I seen your man these days? I''m afraid he''s dead?" The rat shouted.


    "Uncle, keep your voice down. This family is looking for us. Your voice is so loud. Be careful to attract them."


    Wang Zhong reminded.


    "You know a lot, little boy."


    Rat took a strange look at Wang Chong. If the hole in front of him was not too narrow, he might have gone in and killed.


    "Rat, let us go. We''ve never offended you. Why have you been bullying us?" Mother mouse said in a low voice.


    "Hum, how could I have been so miserable if you hadn''t always robbed me?"


    "Uncle, why bother mice? If we work together, we will never be hungry." Wang Zhong said.


    "What do you know, little boy?" The rat disdained.


    "Although I''m small, I''m smart. I have a way to make us full. As long as you leave us alone, I''ll find you something to eat when I grow up. You''re our rat king." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    "Zhizhi, joke, are you telling me a joke? It''s not funny at all."


    Wang Zhong sighed and explained, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, when I''m a little older, let''s go out and find something to eat, OK?"


    "Don''t wait. Where''s the meat in your mouth? Is there any more?" The rat greeted his mother.


    Mother mouse nodded hurriedly and said in a hurry, "yes, yes, there is a wild dog starving in the forest. When I went there, I saw that the body was rotten. That''s where I picked it up."


    "Great, where is it? I want to know the specific location." The rat was extremely excited.


    In fact, after listening to Wang Zhong''s words, rat said nothing on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that Wang Zhong was right.


    Wouldn''t it be better if there were other mice paying tribute instead of going out to find food?


    Unable to help himself, he glanced at Wang Chong, the mouse baby, and secretly said that he was smart.


    An ordinary little mouse, at such a young age, unexpectedly came up with such an idea. It''s really a mouse talent.


    However, as a nearby rat bully, it will not admit that Wang Chong is smart!

 Chapter 516

    Under the threat, the mother mouse could only say the specific location, and the rat ran out.


    Mother mouse breathed a sigh of relief and began to feed the children.


    The body of that wild dog has been enough for them to eat for a long time, so recently, the rats on the other side of the rat didn''t come to trouble, which made Wang relieved.


    Gradually, the fuzz on Wang Chong''s body gradually grew longer and deeper, and his body began to grow, and gradually he could walk quickly.


    Unfortunately, the trouble is that rats often come to trouble since they know their nests here.


    Rat is also a rat talent in the rat world, and its brain is very smart, which is why it can eat itself so strong. It can always find food, and sometimes it can''t find it, so it bullies other peers and snatches food from them. All the rats around except rat''s family hate it.


    Rat didn''t kill her mother now, because she asked her mother to pay tribute to her every day. If she didn''t find food for her, she would bite her to death.


    Forced by the obscene power of the rat, the mother mouse can only do it.


    "Has this mouse become a sperm?"


    Wang Chong angrily shook his tail in the rat''s nest. Vaguely, he felt that the mice in this world were somewhat different from those in previous lives.


    Rats in previous lives don''t seem to have so many twists and turns. Although they are also very cunning, they don''t find a lot of cannibalism among their peers.


    The mice in this world are more cunning, and at the same time, there are many similar murders.


    "Maybe this is the environment. The environment in this world is too bad."


    Wang chongsi thought about it and thought it was the only reason.


    Next is to find a way to get rid of the rat!


    Wang Zhong''s first thought was to cultivate magic.


    He thought about this before entering the game. Once, as a fox demon, he was already skilled in how to cultivate magic. Now as long as there is a trace of aura in the world, he can guarantee that he can cultivate it.


    Meditating on practicing the formula in his heart, Wang Chong began to try to absorb Reiki.


    But he failed.


    It seems that this world is not the world of martial arts, but the most ordinary world.


    "Is it difficult to be a mouse in this life?"


    Wang Zhong issued a silent cry in his heart.


    "Children, it''s your first time to go out later. You should follow me closely." Mother mouse said.


    "OK, don''t worry, mom." Wang Zhong called a few times.


    Since he began to speak rat language, Wang Zhong has been a little unaccustomed.


    Now it''s late at night outside. Mother mouse walks in front, and several children follow.


    Wang Zhong was very careful. Compared with other children who simply followed mother mouse, he kept looking around and extremely vigilant when he left.


    Finally came to the wild, this time their goal is to gnaw some grass roots in the field.


    No way, now even people can''t eat enough, let alone rats. They haven''t been late for delicious meat and sesame oil for a long time, and don''t even think about rice.


    During this period, Wang Chong had been used to eating grass roots. After chewing for a while, suddenly the rat appeared.


    "Hey, your family hasn''t brought me food today?"


    Mother mouse was terrified. She ran quickly to the children with four feet and explained, "sorry, I went out to the dead wild dog, but there was no body."


    "Nonsense, it''s been so many days. Do you think there will be food?"


    "I really can''t find it!"


    "I can''t find it. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me!"


    Rat spoke extremely overbearing, and then he was ready to bite a baby rat.


    But at this time, Wang Chong came up: "wait a minute."


    "Oh, it''s you!" Each mouse has a unique smell, and the rat recognizes Wang Zhong, a clever mouse.


    Wang Zhong said, "it''s useless for you to bite us to death. Otherwise, give us some time, will you?"


    "How long."


    "In three days, I will definitely find a way to find you big fat meat to eat."


    "Fat meat?"


    As soon as the rat listens, don''t talk about it. Even the other mouse babies have bright eyes.


    Rat said incredulously, "you''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    "How can I talk nonsense? Even if I talk nonsense, you will bite me to death at that time. It''s not the same."


    "Well, I think you''re a brave little mouse. Look at your brave face, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t give me big fat meat at that time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Rest assured."


    "Let''s go!"


    Rat led his children and grandchildren to leave here arrogantly.


    "Ah San, how can you promise to give it big fat?"


    A baby mouse couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, child, you... Hey, confused!"


    Mother mouse bit a tree root anxiously and didn''t know what to do.


    This is also why other mice are stupid and single-minded, so they can''t think of a way to deal with it.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with this."


    This time, we should not only eat meat, but also let rats have no return!


    Having eaten the roots, Wang Chong felt that he had some strength. After recognizing the road, he walked to the house where Su Wu and Zhou Cui lived.


    Before the couple slept, Zhou Cui covered her stomach and said, "I''m so hungry."


    "There is still half a steamed bun in the box. Eat it first."


    "No, give it to the children tomorrow morning."


    "Hey......"


    A long sigh came from the room.


    Wang Chong was also very helpless. The family was really miserable. Fortunately, now he can walk by himself, and their life will not be difficult in the future.


    Entering under the bed, Wang Chong began to search.


    Two days ago, Su Daqiang, the eldest son of the couple, came back. He worked as a porter outside, received some money and took it home at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, because Su Xiaoqiang was not very sensible, he threw a few silver coins all over the floor. The family searched for a long time, and finally there was still a silver coin not found.


    Su Daqiang searched inside and outside. Because he couldn''t find it all the time, he doubted whether the eldest son would remember wrong and was ready to ask him when the eldest son came back next time.


    If there is really a silver coin missing, it''s not too late to find it at that time.


    These were all heard by Wang Chong at that time. When Su Xiaoqiang was playing with silver coins, he counted the silver, so he knew that there was a silver coin that they didn''t find.


    So Wang Chong came under the bed and began to look for it.


    "Where did it fall?"


    Wang Zhong searched all over the corner, thinking about his plan on how to deal with the rat.


    The plan is very simple, that is, since you can''t fight, stabilize the other party for the time being.


    I picked up a piece of silver to let the family know its role, so as to get benefits, so that it can be valued.


    Once you are valued, it''s easy.


    After looking for it for a long time, Wang Zhong finally found a piece of silver in a crack in the wall.


    "It originally fell here. No wonder Su Daqiang couldn''t find it."


    Wang Chong''s slender forelimb stretched into the crack of the wall and picked it up, and the broken silver fell down.


    Wang Zhong bit the silver and turned around and walked towards his rat''s nest.


    "Boy, why are you so stupid? What you are holding in your mouth is a stone. We can''t eat stones." After all, mother mouse is not developed in her brain. She thought that Wang Chong''s mouth was full of stones.


    "Mom, wait and see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Wu and Zhou Cui cooked a pot of porridge early, with some wild grass in it.


    The rice used for cooking porridge was bought with the money earned by his eldest son Su Daqiang. Unfortunately, with the loss of agricultural products in many places, rice has been rising, and he spent a lot of money to buy only a few kilograms of rice.


    In order to save food, they can only use rice for porridge.


    "Xiao Lan, your father and I will go to the county town to move things for others later. You can take good care of your brother alone, okay?"


    During the meal, Zhou Cui told her to get up.


    A few days ago, through the introduction of several neighbors, the couple went to work in the quarrying area together. If they changed their previous job, it would be tiring and dangerous, and few people would like to do it.


    But now there is no way. In order to survive, they can only accept this job that can at least feed themselves.


    "I know, mom." Su Xiaolan nodded hard.


    The couple soon went out. Su Xiaolan and her brother Su Xiaoqiang went out to dig some tender weeds and occasionally find some roots to eat.


    At noon, Su Xiaoqiang quickly fell asleep on the bed, while Su Xiaolan was washing the grass roots.


    At a very young age, she works as if she were a little adult, with quick movements and dexterity, just like a little expert at work.


    At this time, Su Xiaolan felt a small dark shadow passing in front of her.


    She subconsciously looked up and was stunned!


    At the door, there was a little mouse looking at him.


    She was surprised and subconsciously wanted to hit the mouse, so she picked up the broom in hand.


    Seeing that Su Xiaolan is ready to fight herself, Wang Chong is a little depressed. Why is there something wrong with this plot?


    According to the task tips, Su Xiaolan should be very friendly when she sees herself and gives her leftovers to eat. But this time, why does Su Xiaolan suddenly look vicious towards him.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong was suddenly relieved.


    Maybe this is the so-called butterfly effect.


    The wind energy caused by the agitation of a butterfly''s wing caused a hurricane on the other side of the world, and the same is true here.


    The mouse of the original owner may have done something, so it caused Su Xiaolan''s favor, or it''s possible to see eye to eye, which made Su Xiaolan and the original owner have human mouse feelings.


    Now that he knows Su Xiaolan, he may not call so much.


    "In that case, it seems that I can only make friends first."


    Seeing that Su Xiaolan was about to call, Wang Chong ran away.


    "Dead mice know how to steal our food." Su Xiaolan muttered.


    But I didn''t expect that the mouse came again.


    Suxiaolan was about to fight again, but she found a silver in Wang Chong''s mouth.


    "Silver!" Suxiaolan was shocked.


    Wang Chong put the silver on the ground, stepped back a few steps, and thought to himself, "pick it up. This is yours. As long as I pick up the money for you, I''m afraid you''ll hit me again? I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy?"

 Chapter 517

    Su Xiaolan ran over in surprise and picked up the silver in disbelief.


    She didn''t mind being dirty, and bit the silver into her mouth. Feeling the hardness of the silver, she was ecstatic: "little mouse, you really sent silver to our family."


    Wang nodded his head.


    "Hey, you seem to understand me?" Su Xiaolan was shocked: "are you a little mouse?"


    Wang Zhong nodded again, indicating that he understood.


    "Can you still find me silver?"


    Wang Zhong nodded again, and suddenly his forelimbs stood up and touched his stomach.


    "You mean, you''re hungry?" Su Xiaolan is worthy of being a clever little girl. It''s easy to understand Wang Zhong''s meaning.


    Wang Zhong whirled back and forth excitedly, saying that Su Xiaolan was right. He was really hungry.


    Su Xiaolan nodded, "well, I''ll get you something to eat."


    For the sake of the silver sent by Wang Chong, Su Xiaolan put a small bowl of porridge in the pot and put it in front of Wang Chong: "eat it, little mouse, if you can often send me the silver, I''ll give it to you every day."


    Wang Chong ate, while Su Xiaolan continued to wash the grass roots, looking at Wang Chong as she washed.


    "This little mouse is not afraid of me. Is it a refined mouse?" Su Xiaolan murmured in her heart. Anyway, at least the mouse gave herself money. Su Xiaolan felt that she could keep the mouse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Wu and Zhou Cui came back from the outside dusty.


    Both of them are very tired at work. The key is that they both seem to be in a bad mood.


    "Hey, it''s less to pay you less. Now, as long as you can make two babies full." Su Wu muttered.


    Zhou Cui said sadly, "they are too bullying. I obviously do a lot of work. Why do I get half the salary?"


    "Hey, now there is a famine, and people who want to eat all crowd their heads to get in. This loss can only be admitted."


    After being comforted by Su Wu for a while, Zhou cuicai reluctantly accepted her fate.


    Although they were in a bad mood, they both made money at least. Today, they went home for the first time and bought a piece of meat.


    "Mom." At this time, Su Xiaolan came over happily and handed over a silver.


    "Hey, Xiaolan, why do you have silver?"


    Zhou Cui''s eyes narrowed when she saw silver.


    "It was given to me by a little mouse." Su Xiaolan told the little secret.


    Zhou Cui and Su Wu thought it must be a coincidence.


    "Xiao Lan, how can the mouse understand people? It must have been frightened by you when it gave you the silver, so it didn''t dare to run away, so it put the silver down." Su Wu guessed.


    "Yes, it must be. Rats like to grind their teeth. They like to steal things most. It is estimated that they stole some silver coins to grind their teeth."


    "Xiao Lan, put away the silver. When you see the mouse catching it later, dad will bake it for you."


    The couple said and began to cook porridge.


    Hiding in the corner, Wang Chong was very sad. He wanted to eat it when he gave the silver with himself?


    Wang Zhong decided not to deal with the couple in the future.


    It was dark outside when the family ate, and Wang Chong came outdoors.


    The village is not big. After leaving the entrance of the village is the county seat. All the shops on both sides of the street have been closed.


    At this time, the advantage of small size comes out.


    Wang Zhong looked up at a pawnshop and went straight through the door.


    The reason why I choose here is that pawnbrokers generally have cash and there are relatively few people inside.


    Entering the house, sure enough, the waiter and boss in the house went upstairs to have a rest.


    Wang Chong climbed up on the counter and went to the center of the counter by dividing three by five.


    It seems to be a drawer here, but it''s not locked. There''s nothing good at first glance.


    Then Wang Zhong looked at the cabinet behind him.


    Naturally, all the cabinets here are wooden, but this cabinet is locked by a copper lock.


    "There must be something in it."


    Wang Chong jumped down dexterously, and it was naturally impossible to unlock the lock directly. Wang Chong climbed to the bottom of the cabinet and knocked with his claws, sending out a slight "Dong Dong" sound.


    "It''s empty noise. There must be something good with such a tight lock."


    Wang Zhong was very excited. The cabinet looked like a long time. The wood at the bottom was a little rotten because of years of moisture.


    After finding a relatively weak position, Wang Chong began to dig a hole.


    During this period, he was not idle. He had been practicing his teeth and claws hard. These mice learned their ability to drill holes from their mother. Now Wang Chong is proficient.


    He made a small sound to avoid being heard.


    Zhizhi


    Zhizhi


    The wood was bit open by Wang Chong bit by bit, and the sawdust fell on the ground. Finally, a hole the size of a little thumb was bit open by Wang Chong.


    Wang recalculated. This position is at the bottom. As long as the family doesn''t take out all the things in the cabinet, it''s impossible to find this loophole. Then they can flow slowly and often come to get some silver.


    Another three hours passed, and the tired Wang Chong was hungry and thirsty after the high-intensity hole drilling.


    However, the effect was also gratifying. Wang Zhong found that he could finally get into it, and there were several gold ingots in addition to silver coins.


    "Yes, yes......"


    Wang Chong now only hates that he has no hand, otherwise he can hold it and run away.


    Jin Yuanbao couldn''t take it away by himself. Wang Zhong retreated and begged for the second place. He took pieces of silver in his mouth and threw them out of the hole.


    After throwing dozens of silver coins, Wang Chong crawled out again, wrapped three silver coins in his mouth and ran out.


    When he came to a big tree, he dug a hole here to save money.


    There''s no way. It''s impossible to move the silver home at one time. You can only store the silver here temporarily.


    After running for ten times, there are enough twenty silver coins stored here.


    At this moment, the moon is in the sky.


    Wang Zhong knew that it was going to dawn soon.


    He looked around, in fact, in the middle of the night, outside, like him, the mouse that haunts the bottom is not afraid of cats and dogs, but weasels, birds, and even snakes.


    Because these creatures really come and go without trace. If you want not to be caught, you must have sufficient vigilance.


    Fortunately, he had good luck this time.


    There was no problem around. With three silver coins in his mouth, he walked through layers of grass and finally returned to the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Son, why don''t you run around with us in the middle of the night looking for food?"


    Mother mouse and several baby mice had already returned to the rat''s nest. When they saw Wang Chong coming back, they all surrounded strangely.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and get something early." Wang Chong spit the silver coins on the ground.


    A little mouse on the side stared wide and looked incredible: "are you crazy? Why are you going out to find a broken stone?"


    "Silly mouse, mom, you gave birth to a silly mouse......"


    A few little mice chirped nearby, and Wang Zhong was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, this stone is of great use." Wang Zhong said.


    "Hey..." mother mouse didn''t know what to say at this time, so she could only sigh helplessly.


    The next day, Su Wu and Zhou Cui went out to work again.


    After su Xiaolan and Su Xiaoqiang had some porridge, Su Xiaoqiang ran to the door to play with the mud, while Su Xiaolan was washing clothes.


    Their family is really poor, so they wear all tattered clothes that have been patched countless times, but even if they are so tattered, Su Xiaolan is still washing tirelessly, otherwise her parents will not have clean clothes to wear the next day.


    "Zhizhi............."


    Just as Su Xiaolan was washing clothes, a mouse screamed in front of her, and Wang Chong ran over from the corner.


    "Hey! Little mouse, here you are!" Su Xiaolan was very happy and hurriedly got up and brought a bowl of rice porridge from the stove.


    "This is the rest of what I ate in the morning. Eat it." Suxiaolan said.


    Although she said that her parents didn''t believe her words, they even wanted Su Xiaolan to catch Wang Zhong and roast him.


    However, Su Xiaolan, who is kind-hearted, still thinks Wang Zhong is unusual.


    In addition to Wang Chong sending the silver, Wang Chong nodded to understand Su Xiaolan''s words, and the most important thing was his eyes.


    Yes, Wang Chong''s bright mouse eyes made Su Xiaolan feel that this mouse was unusual.


    This feeling is very strange, as if two people suddenly looked at each other, which is a natural favor!


    Wang Chong did not eat, but spit out a silver, grinning as if he were smiling.


    Su Xiaolan''s eyes lit up, "ah, it''s silver again! I said you''re not ordinary. My parents still want me to roast you. Hum, it seems that you can''t tell them about you in the future!"


    Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly to express his approval.


    "Do you think so? Let''s be good friends in the future. What''s your name?" Su Xiaolan said and was happy: "forget, you can''t speak."


    After collecting the silver, the king gathered around the bowl and ate.


    The taste of white rice is good. You don''t have to pick up grass roots to eat in the future.


    At this time, he thought of mother mouse.


    With a large piece of rice in his mouth, he returned to the rat''s nest.


    Mother mouse and other mice were stunned: "where did you get so much fragrant rice?"


    "It smells good."


    "It smells good. I almost forget the taste of rice."


    Wang Zhong grinned and said, "you can eat it. There will be plenty in the future."


    With silver, are you afraid you can''t buy rice? Don''t talk about rice, it''s no problem even with fish and meat!


    However, the urgent task is to solve the rat!


    There are two days left. In two days, the rat will trouble him!


    Later, Wang Chong ran twice in a row and gave Su Xiaolan all the three pieces of silver he brought back last night.


    Su Xiaolan was stunned. She knew that what she met was not a mouse, but a beast!


    The beast specially sent her silver.


    If she had read a novel, she would have felt that she had a golden finger.


    Su Xiaolan was holding three silver coins. Suddenly, she cried, "our family has money, and my brother doesn''t have to be hungry anymore..."


    What a kind girl! What I think of at this time is my family!


    At this time, Wang Chong jumped onto the stove and stared at the meat buckled in the wooden box!

 Chapter 518

    Inside the wooden box is a piece of streaky meat, which was bought by Su Wu and Zhou Cui last night.


    I bought some leftover ingredients, just to cook some broth for my two children, but I came back too late last night and didn''t have time to cook it.


    Since the last time they were eaten snake meat by rats in the middle of the night, the family would store not much food in wooden boxes. Rao is a mouse as big as a cat, and he can''t open the wooden boxes to steal it.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s gesture, Su xiaolangton understood and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Wang Zhong nodded hurriedly, "zhizhizhi" shouted a few times.


    Su Xiaolan sighed and said, "OK, but I can only eat one piece. My parents work so hard that I have to wait for them to go home to eat, okay?"


    "Zhi Zhi!" Wang Zhong nodded again.


    Su Xiaolan opened the wooden box and cut a small piece of streaky pork. After thinking about it, she cut another piece: "here, you little body, can you eat so much?"


    Wang chongmei took a bite of the meat, feeling that it was really delicious, but he only took one bite, and then he took the meat in his mouth and returned to the rat''s nest.


    "You... You really brought back the meat!" Mother mouse saw the meat in Wang Chong''s mouth and said in surprise.


    Several other little mice came together and wanted to eat.


    Wang Zhong bared his teeth and said, "go back, these are mine!"


    With that, Wang Zhong put a large piece of meat in front of mother mouse: "Mom, you eat it."


    Mother mouse has been working hard for them to eat since they were born. Wang Zhong is not a real mouse after all, so it is natural to be good to mother mouse.


    This is true even for real mice.


    "Give it to me?" Mother mouse is incredible.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "What about the other piece of meat?" The mouse on the side swallowed saliva. If it weren''t for seeing that Wang Chong was stronger than them, they would have been impatient.


    Wang chongleng said, "of course, this meat is for rats."


    "Yes, there is a rat. If we don''t give it to him, we''ll all be in trouble." A mouse recalled the past few nights and immediately thought of it.


    "Yes, if we don''t give him food, we will all have trouble, but if he eats it, he will have more trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, mother mouse led the mice out again.


    The rat stopped in front of the king and shouted, "Hey, where''s the fat meat?"


    Wang Zhong responded, "what''s the hurry? There are still two days left."


    "Ha, OK, I''ll wait. If there''s no meat to eat, I''ll kill you." The rat led his little brothers to the forest and dug up grass roots to eat.


    Mother mouse walked beside Wang Chong and said anxiously, "what next?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, I have a way." Wang Zhong said, looking deep into the woods, and asked, "Mom mouse, can I go there?"


    "Where to?"


    "Inside!"


    I remember before, there was a time when Zhou Cui and Su Wu went into the forest to pick mushrooms. Zhou Cui picked several poisonous mushrooms, which were found by Su Wu. This scene was seen by Wang Zhong, and immediately he knew that poisonous mushrooms in the mountains.


    What he prepared for this trip was to find these!


    In the past, he didn''t know how to distinguish poisonous mushrooms. After several lives, he gradually learned some, so it''s easy to distinguish poisonous mushrooms with his eyes now.


    "What? Go so far, boy, it''s dangerous there. There are big monsters!"


    For mother mouse, creatures such as weasels are big monsters.


    These monsters are not only fast, but also no less powerful in sight or smell. So it''s really too dangerous to enter the mountain.


    Wang Zhong also knew it was dangerous, but he had no choice but to be careful, otherwise how could he poison the rat? So I must go there.


    Just as Wang Chonggang was about to leave, a bird jumped down!


    "No, Feiniao, it''s Feiniao..."


    Threeorfive mice were scared to flee.


    But Wang Chong is different.


    After all, he had a high IQ, so he didn''t run blindly. Instead, he looked at a hole in the tree beside him and went in all of a sudden.


    The bird successfully passed him. Its claws caught the slowest mouse and flew away into the air.


    "My child, my child!" Mother mouse is very sad.


    A few mice were not in the mood to continue eating, and ran back to the rat hole.


    "Too dangerous!"


    Wang Chong also ran back, his heart palpitating.


    I still think it''s too simple. I''m a mouse, but I''m not a human. There are too many wild animals in the jungle, especially in the ancient jungle.


    And rats, which belong to the lowest level of mammals, can come and step on them. If you want to pass through many dangers and enter the jungle to look for poisonous mushrooms, it is tantamount to suicide!


    "What should I do?"


    Wang Zhong is in a loss!


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly had an idea!


    Hahahaha, I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of such a good way.


    Wang Zhong felt relieved. "Just go there and steal some silver tonight. Then have a good sleep."


    Because there are a lot of people on the way to the pawnshop, there are not many wild animals on that road, and Wang Chong is not worried!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Cui and suwu went out to work again.


    "Little mouse, little mouse, are you there?"


    Su Xiaolan saved some rations and called for Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong''s stomach was almost flat, and he ran out with silver in his mouth!


    "Little mouse!"


    Su Xiaolan laughed happily.


    Wang Chong had a silver coin in his mouth. Su Xiaolan just wanted to go there, but Wang Chong walked back a few meters.


    "Huh?" Su Xiaolan was stunned. She found that the little mouse was strange today. As soon as she passed, the little mouse walked back. I don''t know what the hell the little mouse is doing.


    So, under the temptation of Wang Chong holding the silver in his mouth, Su Xiaolan followed all the way.


    Walking, suxiaolan understood.


    "Oh, I see. Do you want me to follow you?"


    "I Cao, you know!"


    Wang Chong scolded secretly in his heart and nodded frantically.


    "Well, you go ahead."


    Suxiaolan didn''t want to say.


    One person and one mouse walk like this. This is Wang Zhong''s plan to let Su Xiaolan follow her.


    Su Xiaolan is human after all. As long as it''s not a big beast, ordinary weasels and others will only walk around her, and they don''t have to worry about following her.


    Over the roots, over a few weeds, over a few stones, Wang Zhong finally came to a lot of colorful mushrooms.


    Su Xiaolan''s face changed immediately when she saw these mushrooms!


    "These are poisonous mushrooms. You can''t eat them."


    Of course, Wang Zhong knew it was a poisonous mushroom. He carefully used his claws to dig out a poisonous mushroom that was small in size but extremely bright in color.


    According to the toxic law of poisonous mushrooms, the brighter the color of mushrooms, the stronger the toxicity of mushrooms, which is in direct proportion.


    "Little mouse, can''t eat!"


    Su Xiaolan''s face changed greatly, but Wang Chong went home.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaolan hurriedly chased over: "little mouse, can''t eat, can''t eat..."


    After returning home, she found that Wang Zhong didn''t eat poisonous mushrooms, which made her relieved.


    Wang Zhong ignored Su Xiaolan and returned to the rat hole.


    Under the startled eyes of mother mouse, Wang Zhong took the piece of meat and kept smearing it on the damaged place of the poisonous mushroom.


    This made several mice very strange. What on earth was Wang Zhong doing.


    At night, when the family was asleep, Wang Zhong dragged the meat out with his claws.


    Now this meat is full of the juice of poisonous mushrooms. He doesn''t want to bite it with his mouth.


    "Rat, come out, I got the meat." Wang Zhong called a few times.


    "Whoosh..."


    Rat suddenly ran out and grinned when he saw the sliced meat in front of Wang Zhong: "boy, there is really sliced meat, but you little mouse is not ordinary."


    "Please eat. Don''t bully us in the future."


    "Hahaha, as long as you are obedient, of course there is no problem!"


    Rat couldn''t wait to bite, "delicious, meat is delicious


    Suddenly, the rat fell down and rolled up painfully: "my stomach hurts, ah, my stomach hurts so much..."


    With its IQ, it didn''t know poison at all, so until it died, it didn''t understand why its stomach suddenly hurt.


    The rat left and was poisoned alive.


    After he died, in order to prevent the family from discovering that the rat carcass would be roasted and eaten, and then it would be poisoned, Wang Zhong dragged the rat carcass to the grass outside and hid it.


    Looking at rat''s body, Wang Zhong sneered. From today on, no rat will bully them anymore.


    Now, he has two things to do!


    First, eat more to make yourself bigger.


    Second, look for ways to practice magic.


    Although the world is in an age without aura, Wang Zhong feels that he must try it anyway.


    In the following days, Wang Chong often looked for silver. In a blink of an eye, Su Xiaolan saved more than 30 silver coins. She was also very smart. She didn''t tell her about the mouse finding silver for her, but told her parents that she found the silver on the mountain.


    "I found it. How lucky it is!"


    Su Wu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said to Zhou Cui, "daughter-in-law, we have so much silver. You have to hide it well. Don''t go to work tomorrow. Anyway, we have enough money these days."


    "That''s no good. With this silver, sooner or later, I''ll eat nothing and work with you. Although I''m only given half of my salary, it''s at least an income." Zhou Cuimei said with her little son in her arms.


    "Actually, I think it''s windy these days. I guess it''s going to rain." Su Wu added a firewood to the pot and said, "the field is doing like this now. If it really rains after a while, that''s good."


    "Yes, I''ll work in the fields then. By this time next year, I can eat my own vegetables and rice."


    The family said longingly, and Su Xiaolan went back to bed.


    She thought happily in her heart that thanks to the money sent by the little mouse, their family would no longer be hungry. In the middle of the night, she didn''t know where the little mouse had gone.


    Wang Chong was at the door of the pawnbroker at the moment. He had just squeezed into the crack of the door, and a big faced cat stared at him.

 Chapter 519

    Hiss, hiss


    Wang Chong took a breath, and the big faced cat in front of him was an orange cat, which had never been in this family before, and he didn''t know when he came here.


    At the moment, the big faced cat is lying on the ground, as if he is pretending to sleep.


    But after seeing Wang Zhong, he suddenly bowed up.


    It was obvious that it was frightened. After reacting, the big faced cat was like a fierce tiger in Wang Chong''s eyes, rushing towards Wang Chong.


    Sure enough, cats are as big as tigers. In fact, cats and tigers are just creatures, but they grow in different sizes.


    If you magnify the cat, it is actually a tiger.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly turned his head and ran to the crack of the door. His hind legs suddenly hurt, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    Wang Zhong immediately knew that he was caught by a cat''s paw.


    If you are caught, you will die!


    Clench your teeth and break free.


    The hind legs were immediately dripping with blood.


    He was injured.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night here.


    The door of the family was not opened, and the cat could not run out. It could only ''meow''.


    Wang Zhong secretly scolded that the family was indeed rich and could afford to raise a cat.


    You know, since the famine, many families have killed their cats and dogs, and people can''t afford to eat food, let alone feed cats.


    And this family can even afford to raise cats. Local tyrants are definitely local tyrants!


    "Xiaohua, what''s your name?" At this time, the voice of the shopkeeper came from the inner room.


    After going downstairs, the shopkeeper in the inner room asked strangely, "can''t there be a mouse?"


    "Meow meow............"


    "There must be mice, mother. In this world, even mice have become elite. They stole so much money from me, Xiaohua. Fortunately, you are the housekeeper tonight. Good!"


    Wang Zhong heard very speechless at the door. It seemed that the silver in the cabinet had been stolen and they had found it, so they didn''t know where to get a flower cat.


    "Creak............."


    Just then, the door opened.


    The big faced cat suddenly rushed out and looked around vigilantly.


    "Xiaohua, find out where that one has gone!"


    The shopkeeper ran outside and said.


    The flower cat seemed to understand, and walked around the street, but got nothing.


    "Hum, it seems that you ran away. Forget it. Come in. You have to look after your home for me in the future."


    Watching the door close, Wang Chong, who was hiding in a small hole under the corner, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s too close. I almost died in the cat''s mouth!"


    Wang Zhongxin thought with lingering fear. He never thought that such a cute kitten had such a terrible side.


    Wang Zhong reluctantly returned to the place where the silver was buried. Fortunately, he had foresight and buried some silver here in advance.


    With some silver in his mouth, Wang Chong limped back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xiaolan cried directly after seeing the injury on Wang Cheng''s leg.


    "Little mouse, why did you hurt your leg?"


    She carefully held Wang Chong to her legs, which was extremely distressed.


    Wang Zhong looked back and licked his wounds. He was helpless. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak. Otherwise, he must let Su Xiaolan hold him gently.


    Looking at Wang Cheng bringing silver to him again, Su Xiaolan said, "little mouse, it must be that you got hurt when you went out to look for silver? You''d better not go out these days. Anyway, we have enough silver for our family to eat. And yesterday my father also said that it will rain soon, and then our family will be able to farm and grow a lot of delicious food."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. In the afternoon, Su Xiaolan went to fetch water with a bucket.


    Although there has been a severe drought, fortunately, in the forest behind her home, there is a Wang spring water. The spring water is very magical. After drinking water every day, the water is full the next day, so their family has never been short of water.


    Of course, other people are not so lucky. They go to distant mountains to fetch water.


    The little secret was not told by anyone in their family, so that they wouldn''t be able to drink water.


    Su Xiaolan was very sensible. She looked around and went to the spring with a bucket.


    Watching her go out, Wang Zhong followed her, mainly because he wanted to get familiar with the surrounding environment. With Su Xiaolan, he was not worried that other wild animals would deal with him.


    However, after seeing Wang Chong, Su Xiaolan was worried and said, "little mouse, how can you run around with your legs injured?"


    She put down the bucket, carefully picked up Wang Chong, and then picked up the bucket and walked towards the spring.


    Su Xiaolan held it lightly, but Wang Chong still felt uncomfortable, but at the moment, he could only endure it.


    Through the grass, Su Xiaolan came to a big tree.


    Pushing aside the grass, a spring of water came into view.


    The Wang spring water is not big, only the size of a fist. It keeps pouring water out, but the surrounding soil is like a sponge, which absorbs the water in an instant.


    "No wonder the trees and flowers around here are so lush."


    Wang Zhong felt very magical.


    At this moment, he has been put down by Su Xiaolan, who is bailing out the bucket with a ladle.


    While bailing out water, Wang Chong walked to the side and was just thirsty, so he took a sip on the side.


    In an instant, Wang Chong''s spirit appeared.


    "Reiki, this is the feeling of Reiki!"


    Wang Chong was so stunned that he almost cried with joy.


    This is not an ordinary spring at all, but spiritual water, a spring containing spiritual power.


    Wang Zhong understood that it was no wonder that the rat of the original owner would have wisdom and resentment, and let him be born again. All this was because of the Wang spring water.


    Maybe under the wrong circumstances, the mouse became fine.


    But it''s just a lot smarter. No matter how smart a mouse is, it''s just a mouse without practicing methods.


    People are the same. Although the suxiaolan family has been drinking this wangquan water, it just makes the family strong and not easy to get sick, which can''t change the fact that they are still poor.


    After struggling to drink for several mouthfuls, Wang Chong was a little overwhelmed, regardless of the cultivation method of running magic while drinking.


    Lingshui entered the body, and the converted spiritual power quickly circulated throughout the body. Wang Chong felt warm, and his meridians and bones suddenly expanded a little.


    At the same time, the injured hind leg last night was also crisp and numb, and the wound was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the power of spiritual power."


    Wang Zhong was extremely excited.


    All this is because he practices and cooperates with spiritual water. Even if ordinary people drink this water, they just feel sweet, so this is the difference.


    "I''m afraid that rat became so strong because he drank the spiritual water here."


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart.


    After such a short time, Su Xiaolan had filled the bucket, wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked back, saw Wang Chong''s full stomach, and laughed, "what''s the matter with drinking so much water?"


    She joked, lifted Wang Chong up again, and put it into the collar.


    Ancient clothes had a bandage at the waist. After Wang Chong got into the collar, he could just stand on the bandage and look out through the collar.


    Su Xiaolan can''t do this. The bucket is very heavy and must be carried with two small hands.


    After it was done, Su Xiaolan left here with joy.


    Back home, Su Xiaolan took her brother out to dig grass roots.


    At this time, a thin little boy ran over: "Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan..."


    "Little plum, what''s up?"


    Xiao Lan looked up and asked.


    Xiao Lizi is the nearest neighbor to her family, and the two families usually have a good relationship.


    "My mother asked me to ask if I could borrow some rice." Little plum said unkindly, "my family has not been late for rice for a long time. I heard that your parents go out to work. Must there be rice? My father died early and couldn''t work. My sister is starving..."


    "Well." Su Xiaolan was kind-hearted, glanced at the grass root at hand and said, "if you don''t take these first, you have to wait for my parents to come back."


    "My sister doesn''t know why, she vomites when she eats grass roots..." little plum worried.


    "Hey, I''ll get you a bowl of rice."


    After all, Su Xiaolan is a child. Seeing that the other party is so poor, she went back to the house and filled the pot with a bowl of rice for the other party. This bowl of rice was originally waiting for her parents to come back and cook porridge.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lan, you are a good man." Little plum said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, but remember to return it to my family early."


    "Yes, yes." Little plum nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, he noticed Wang Zhong in the corner behind Su Xiaolan, and his eyes suddenly widened: "mouse


    "Well, it''s a mouse." Suxiaolan road.


    "My mother has caught several mice recently. The mouse soup is delicious. Let me help you catch him."


    "No, this mouse is my good friend!"


    "Rats steal our food, and you actually make friends with them. Xiao Lan, are you stupid?" The child spoke out loud and immediately questioned Su Xiaolan''s words.


    "Cut, you don''t understand, give me this mouse......"


    "Zhizhizhi............."


    Wang Zhong cried out eagerly. The little girl''s words were too open-ended. If it was spread to the stolen family, it would be bad for them.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s urgent cry, Su Xiaolan also realized that she said stealing was not good.


    Vaguely, she felt that the things Wang Chong stole outside every night were from someone else''s house. If the news spread, wouldn''t someone else''s house come to her?


    So she snorted, "in short, this mouse is my good friend."


    "Strange, how can mice be our good friends?"


    "Leave this alone."


    "All right." Little plum went home with rice.


    In the evening, Su Wu and his wife came back and heard Xiaolan say that they had borrowed the rice out. Immediately, Zhou Cui pointed to Su Xiaolan and scolded, "Why are you such an ignorant child? Why do you lend the rice to others? Your child is going to kill me!"


    With that, Zhou Cui took off Su Xiaolan''s pants and began to fight.


    "Woo woo......"


    Soon, Su Xiaolan was beaten and cried.


    Su Wu was also unhappy and said, "Xiao Lan, you didn''t do this right. We don''t have much rice. How can we lend someone else''s house? What shall we eat?"


    "I dare not again." Su Xiaolan cried.

 Chapter 520

    "Hey..."


    Zhou Cui sighed and had to get rice again.


    There is only a little rice left in the small box.


    "Hungry again." Zhou Cui said helplessly.


    "Xiao Lan, you are not allowed to eat tonight!"


    Su Wu cursed.


    "I see."


    Suxiaolan returned to the room wrongfully and lay in bed.


    "This child is too miserable."


    Although Wang Zhong doesn''t recognize that Su Xiaolan gives others food when she doesn''t have enough to eat, being a parent may not be a little cruel.


    Su Xiaolan crawled onto her bed and sobbed in a low voice.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a hairy ball coming.


    Suxiaolan was surprised to find that this was not the little mouse.


    "Little mouse!" Su Xiaolan rubbed Wang Zhong''s hair and muttered.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaolan at this age didn''t dislike a dirty mouse, or she would have been kicked out of bed long ago.


    This night, Su Xiaolan slept next to hunger.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Cui went to have a look at Xiao Lizi and asked about his family. In fact, she wanted rice.


    It was only as soon as I passed that I learned that Xiao Lizi''s sister starved to death last night.


    "Sister, my sister is dead, woo woo..."


    Little plum and his mother burst into tears. Even rice, who was coming last night, could not save his sister''s life.


    "Mom, why did little plum sister starve to death when I gave her rice?" Young suxiaolan asked puzzled.


    "Hey, people are hungry to a certain extent, even if there is food, it is useless."


    Zhou Cui didn''t blame Su Xiaolan for giving rice this time, because her daughter died after all.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong has been practicing hard. Two months later, he has grown almost as big as mother mouse.


    However, the situation outside is not good. After so long, it hasn''t rained at all outside. Many people have died in the village one after another.


    For example, Xiao Lizi''s family next door, after his sister died, his mother hanged herself the next day. Then Xiao Lizi didn''t know where she went. Half a month later, I heard that Xiao Lizi stole a family''s steamed bread in the town and was killed alive.


    In this way, the little plum family can no longer afford rice.


    "Hey, there is no one in Xiao Lizi''s family."


    On that day, Su Xiaolan went to dig wild vegetables at the door of Xiao Li''s house and sighed slightly when she looked at the house whose door was pried open.


    Now, even the wild vegetables and weeds at the door of her home can''t be found, so Su Xiaolan can only come to Xiao Lizi''s door to try her luck.


    As before, Wang Zhong was put in the collar by Su Xiaolan. There was no way. This was the most convenient place for her whole body.


    Wang Zhong also observed a moment of silence for the child Xiao Lizi. Who would have thought that such a lively child would disappear in a few days.


    "Hey, there are fewer and fewer grass roots now. Can you only chew the bark?"


    To be honest, Su Xiaolan doesn''t like the taste of bark, especially every time she eats the bark, her brother will have a tummy and cry so much that now her brother cries when he sees the bark.


    Naturally, she doesn''t like to chew bark. Every time she eats it, her stomach feels swollen and she can''t pull out her stool. Over time, she knows that eating bark is bad for people.


    These days, the price of grain on the street has been rising, so that the silver coins stolen by Wang Chong are used quickly.


    Now Wang Chong is also very helpless. These days, he went to several houses on the street, but the silver was hidden very tightly, so it was difficult to find it.


    At this time, Su Xiaolan looked up at the sky: "little mouse, the sun is about to go down, but I can''t find the grass roots today. What should I do?"


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Su Xiaoqiang ran over barefoot, covered his stomach and said.


    "Isn''t there still a la carte soup at home?"


    "I''m still hungry after eating."


    "Hey......"


    Su Xiaolan grabbed a handful of grass roots and said, "I''ll cook it for you."


    "Well."


    Suxiaolan took her brother''s hand and walked home.


    After cooking the meal diligently, Su Xiaolan looked at the sky outside. The sun had set, but I don''t know what happened today. Her parents haven''t come back yet.


    "Sister, I''m hungry." Su Xiaoqiang touched his stomach and said.


    "Hey, you eat first."


    Su Xiaolan filled a bowl of grass root soup for her brother. After eating it, Su Xiaoqiang rubbed his eyes and crawled into bed to have a rest.


    Gululu


    At this time, Su Xiaolan''s stomach also shouted.


    She had eaten less and worked more, so she was inevitably hungry.


    But Rao is so, she will insist on waiting for her parents to go home.


    But wait left and right. My parents haven''t come back yet.


    Wang reassessed and felt that it should be about 8 or 9 o''clock at this time. Usually, the couple must be back before 7 o''clock.


    But today, what''s going on?


    For a moment, Wang Zhong had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He returned to the rat''s nest. His mother and several little mice greeted Wang Chong and ate the wolf meat dragged into the hole.


    Recently, due to the severe drought, many people have died of hunger and thirst, and the animals in the forest are actually having a hard time. No, the wolf died of thirst because of lack of water.


    "Third, do you want some? There''s a lot of meat." Mother mouse asked Wang Chong, because Wang Chong was the third born, so now everyone calls him the third.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong casually ate a few mouthfuls and then went out of the hole to have a look.


    To our disappointment, suwu and his wife haven''t come back yet.


    This wait, directly until midnight.


    The dark room was empty. Su Xiaolan sat on the table, dark, lonely, cold, hungry, and negative emotions came to her face.


    She suddenly sobbed.


    "Sobbing, mom and dad are gone."


    The little girl seems to feel the crisis.


    At this time, my parents will not come back. Something must have happened.


    "Woo......"


    Su Xiaolan wiped her tears. In the dark, the furry little mouse climbed onto her lap.


    This mouse is naturally Wang Zhong.


    Seeing Su Xiaolan crying, he came to comfort her.


    "Little mouse, why don''t my parents come back?"


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. What can he say? Obviously, something happened to Su Xiaolan''s parents.


    At this time, Wang Chong was also very anxious. Su Xiaolan was still too young and took a brother with her. According to the truth, her parents were really out of school, which was troublesome!


    Maybe she was tired of crying. Su Xiaolan fell asleep directly on the table.


    "This child is not afraid of catching cold!"


    Wang Chong jumped onto the table and silently recited the magic formula. A trace of evil spirit gradually diffused out.


    This evil spirit wants to cover Su Xiaolan and make her warm.


    But as soon as the evil spirit diffused, Wang Chong felt weak.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t."


    The cultivation time is really too short, and it''s the mouse, which is not a gifted genius, so the evil spirit is very weak.


    Gritting his teeth, Wang Zhong tried his best to pour out the evil spirit. This time, the amount of evil spirit was very small, like silk, giving Su Xiaolan a trace of warmth.


    Su Xiaolan slept very sweet and warm. Unconsciously, it was dawn.


    "Dad, mom, sobbing, don''t leave me, don''t..."


    Vaguely, Su Xiaolan closed her eyes and talked in her dream. In her dream, her parents were caught and killed by hungry refugees on the way back.


    She cried and begged those people not to fight. She could take out all the food in the family, but the refugees didn''t listen and fought desperately.


    In this way, her parents were killed alive.


    "Father, mother............"


    Su Xiaolan woke up from her sleep with a thrill.


    Her arms are numb, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her stomach. Although she didn''t eat last night, one night passed. Because she was too hungry, she was not hungry at this time, but she was weak all over.


    "Zhizhi............."


    Wang Chong called to her twice, pushed the wild grass root soup on the table and let her eat.


    Su Xiaolan nodded and ate.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned back.


    My parents'' cabin was empty.


    They didn''t go home all night last night.


    Pedal pedal


    Just then, messy footsteps came from the door.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan..."


    The voice is from the village head. The village head is a lot older, more than 50 years old, but his pace is very fast. He rushed in and shouted, "Xiao Lan, your parents, something''s wrong!"


    Sure enough!


    Wang Chong hid at the edge of the stove, so he was not seen by the village head.


    Su Xiaolan said with tears in her eyes, "my parents, what''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident on the other side of the quarry, and the stone fell down."


    "Woo woo..."


    "Your father... Hey, your mother is still there now. By the way, where is your brother?"


    "My eldest brother went to work in the county."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Su Xiaolan shook her head.


    "Forget it, your mother said, let you take care of your brother, don''t run around, she will come back after doing good things."


    The village head said, gave Su Xiaolan a gold ingot, and sighed, "this is your father''s funeral expenses, hey......"


    After a few words of advice, the village head left here.


    "My father is gone..."


    Su Xiaolan began to cry.


    Su Xiaoqiang rubbed his eyes and squatted in front of Su Xiaolan. At a young age, he didn''t understand the meaning of Su Xiaolan''s words, but when he saw Su Xiaolan crying, he couldn''t help crying.


    In this way, the sister and brother burst into tears.


    "Hey, it''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. I didn''t expect Su Xiaolan''s father to die so early."


    Looking at the way the sisters and brothers were crying, Wang Chong couldn''t help but lament.


    Originally, the life of this family has been so hard. Once the pillar of support dies, what can we do in the future?


    That night, the men in the village came back with a stretcher and Su Wu''s body.


    Before reaching the door, I heard Zhou Cui''s cry: "my child''s father, what can I do if you leave, ah, ah, how to do."


    It''s really sad to hear, and tears to hear.


    Su Xiaoqiang chased out of the house under Su Xiaolan''s hand.


    Su Wu died miserably. His brain was hit with a big hole by a falling stone. He should have died on the spot.


    One day later, Zhou Cui simply buried Su Wu on the back mountain, on which stood a tombstone: the tomb of Su Wu.


    This time Su Wu died, and there was only a gold ingot. Although Zhou Cui wanted more points, the other party was numerous and powerful. How could she deal with it as a little girl?


    What makes Zhou Cui more helpless is that Su Wu is dead, and people don''t want her to work at a woman''s home. Their family has no income.

 Chapter 521

    Fortunately, this family has recently saved a sum of money.


    Although she couldn''t plant the land, Zhou Cui was very capable. She used this money to buy some grain seeds.


    It''s finally overcast these days, and there is a light rain in the sky, which makes many people cry with joy and start to grow food.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Qiang, although your father is gone, he will bless us in the sky. Now it''s raining, and we can farm tomorrow."


    Holding her youngest son suxiaoqiang in her arms, Zhou Cui longed and continued, "your eldest brother works well outside. He''s back tomorrow. I''ll give you something delicious at that time."


    Su Xiaolan sat on a small stool, holding her cheek and said, "many children in the village have disappeared."


    "Hey..."


    Zhou Cui sighed again.


    This drought is more than the disappearance of children. Many adults have been starved to death. Their families would have starved to death if they didn''t eat grass roots and bark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they sighed, Wang Zhong had been practicing in the rat''s Nest these days.


    As all the mice grew up, other mice settled in their own nests. Even the mother mouse found a new nest, but Wang Chong still lived here.


    The evil spirit filled his body, and the spiritual water contained in his mouth was swallowed by him. In an instant, he felt that his body and the spiritual water had a wonderful chemical reaction, and endless power poured into his limbs.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Wang Chong''s eyes were frozen. He suddenly stood up, but he forgot that this was a mouse hole. If he stood up, he would knock his head.


    "Ouch!"


    Sure enough, Wang Zhong knocked his head and showed his teeth in pain, but soon, he became excited.


    I can walk upright. Although the shape is only like a mouse, this is a good start.


    With the continuous cultivation, he will be able to spit out human words one day, and then begin to transform into human form.


    Then he went out of the rat hole and ran towards the spring water.


    Gollum Gollum!


    Wang Chong took a sip of it. Suddenly, he felt his teeth itch. He glanced at a piece of wood on the side, and he suddenly bit it down.


    "Click, click!"


    A good branch was bitten off by him in three bites.


    "What a fierce mouth!"


    At this moment, Wang Chong himself was startled. Who would have thought that a little mouse like him would have such a good mouth? It was like a vice.


    The next day, the rain finally stopped, and the previously dry land finally came to life. The land was full of water, and the soil became soft and moist.


    "The land can finally be planted."


    Standing in her own yard, Zhou Cui''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    At this time, Su Daqiang came back.


    Su Daqiang has been working outside. Although he doesn''t earn much, at least he can earn more money every month.


    He came back this time with three baked cakes. When Su Xiaolan and Su Xiaoqiang saw the baked cakes, their mouth watered.


    "Daqiang, it''s raining here, and you can farm immediately." Zhou Cui was happy to see her eldest son so clever.


    Su Daqiang laughed and said, "well, mom, I''m not farming."


    "Then you continue to work?"


    "Well, I''m going to learn to do business. The boss of the place where I work is in the fabric business. I''m going to buy the fabric and bring it back to sell." Su Daqiang has traveled far and wide. His brain is relatively flexible and has many ideas.


    "Into the cloth, where did you get the silver?"


    Su Daqiang sighed and said, "well... Dad left, isn''t there a funeral fee..."


    "What did you think of that Yuanbao?" Zhou Cui''s face changed.


    "Mom, dad is gone, but we still have to live. My friend said that we should work together to purchase goods, and then take them and sell them. We will make a lot of money..."


    "This..." Zhou Cui hesitated.


    Theoretically, she believed in her eldest son, but she was hesitant to take out her family background at once, especially if it was obtained by the death of her husband.


    "In case... In case of loss?" Zhou Cui asked.


    "I can''t lose it. Don''t worry. I''ve been working outside for so long. I can understand how to make these fabrics and what good fabrics are."


    "Let me think again."


    "Well, mom, think about it first. I''ll hoe the ground for you!"


    Zhou cuisi thought for a long time. Finally, on the third day, she gave Jin Yuanbao to Su Daqiang.


    "Daqiang, you are now the pillar of our Su family. You must hide the Yuanbao."


    When Su Daqiang left, Zhou Cui said painstakingly.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will make a lot of money back."


    Su Daqiang left this poor village with gold ingots and a few baked cakes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiaolan is 9 years old, and her brother Su Xiaoqiang, like Su Xiaolan at the beginning, can wash clothes, cook meals and go to the ground.


    Unfortunately, Su Daqiang has never come back since he said goodbye.


    Three months later, Zhou Cui also went to the place where Su Daqiang used to work and asked them. The result was that Su Daqiang hadn''t come back since he came back last time, and they didn''t know where Su Daqiang had gone.


    "My son ran away!"


    After returning home, Zhou Cui cried badly.


    After that, she was in tears almost every day, and she was cheering up after a long delay.


    The hard years finally passed.


    On this day, Wang Zhong found that mother mouse was also dead.


    The life span of ordinary mice is usually 2-3 years. After so many years, the mother mouse is indeed older.


    "Ah San, you are my smartest child, and you can actually make friends with humans. But no matter how smart you are, you should also remember to find a wife. The mother mice next door like you so much, why don''t you..."


    "Mom, I don''t want to find it yet." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Hey, you look old."


    Mother mouse lay on the ground and said feebly. She was heavy, and mother mouse was silent.


    "Hey, mom, it''s not that I don''t want to find a mother mouse. It''s really because I''m not a real mouse!"


    Wang heaved a sigh, dragged his mother mouse out late at night and buried her.


    The next day, Zhou Cui was about to go down to the ground. Suddenly, a middle-aged man came stealthily at the door, smiled at Zhou Cui and said, "cui''er, where are you going to work?"


    At the moment, Su Xiaolan is talking with Wang Chong in her arms. Seeing someone coming, she comes out.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing here?" Zhou Cui asked.


    "Knowing that you are a woman, I''ll give you a hand."


    Zhou Cui shook her head warily, "no need."


    "Look at you, don''t believe me or what?"


    With that, he smiled at Su Xiaolan and said, "Xiaolan, Xiaoqiang, look what delicious food I brought you."


    In his hand is a meat bun.


    The two siblings obviously don''t like this man called Er Gou very much, because these days this man likes to come and approach their mother.


    Wang Zhong has been here, and naturally knows this person.


    This man is Huang Ergou, a villager. When there was a famine before, he took his wife and children out to make a living.


    Then it rained, but he came back alone. Later I heard that this was because his wife and children were sold by him.


    Huang Ergou had no wife, so he naturally wanted to think about other women. When Su Wu died, he put his mind on Zhou Cui and came over from time to time to boo her.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ergou''s brand is poor. Many people know that when there was a famine, he sold his wife and children to Ji Hospital, and his son to the clean room and became a eunuch.


    For such a person, naturally no one will pay attention to him.


    But he couldn''t stand his thick skin. Zhou Cui ignored him, and he still came to pester him.


    Su Xiaoqiang is not sensible yet. When he sees something to eat, his small hand is about to stretch out.


    Fortunately, at this time, Su Xiaolan stopped her brother and said, "don''t eat."


    "Oh, this girl, your second uncle is a good man." Huang Ergou laughed.


    "Huang Ergou, I''m going out to work. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do, lest the villagers gossip." Zhou Cui said coldly.


    "Look at you, cui''er, my two dogs are open and aboveboard. I won''t rest assured if I like you."


    "You go, I won''t marry." Zhou Cui said, locking the door and without looking back, she pulled Su Xiaolan and her brother away.


    "Special, give face shameless!"


    The yellow second dog behind scolded in a low voice.

 Chapter 522

    "Cui''er, I see that old thing Er Gou is pestering you again?"


    Once in the field, a woman from the village came to say hello.


    Zhou Cui cursed behind her back, "this old thing makes me sick."


    "Isn''t it? Such a person deserves to have his daughter-in-law and son sold. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Zhou Cui nodded, "of course I know."


    "However, you should also be careful. That old man will not stop. As a woman, you have to close the door."


    "Hey, I know. If he dares to mess around, I''ll fight with him."


    Su Xiaolan was planting beans on the side. Although she didn''t speak, she understood what the two adults said.


    Unable to help it, she lowered her head and asked Wang Zhong in her arms, "little mouse, why does that annoying yellow dog bother us? It''s really annoying."


    Wang Zhong was practicing with great concentration. When he heard the speech, he could only ''squeak'' a few times.


    But now his voice has some timbre than before, and he begins to approach people.


    After a day''s work, Zhou Cui frowned. As soon as she got home, she saw Huang Ergou drunk and standing at the door looking at her.


    "Huang Ergou, what are you doing at my door?" Zhou Cuizhi asked, "if you don''t leave, I''ll tell the village head!"


    In such a small mountain village, because it is far from the yamen, the village head basically comes forward to deal with anyone who commits crimes.


    Huang Er Gou said with a smile, "I care about you, but I can''t do it?"


    "You go away."


    "Really, I don''t know good people, but I like you so much."


    "I don''t need your love."


    "Why, don''t you owe me a beating? Be careful that I beat your mother-in-law!"


    The drunken Huang Er Gou walked unsteadily, his eyes red, and grabbed Zhou Cui.


    "Don''t bully my mother!" Su Xiaolan pushed Huang Er Gou.


    "Oh, my little boy is quite horizontal."


    Huang Ergou grabbed Su Xiaolan''s hair and shouted to Zhou Cui, "I don''t care. You want to marry me. Anyway, I don''t have a wife, and your husband is dead. If you don''t marry, see how I don''t kill you!"


    "Let go of my child!"


    Seeing her daughter being beaten, Zhou Cui immediately rushed out.


    "Death!"


    Huang Ergou kicked Zhou Cui in the stomach. Zhou Cui was kicked to the ground all of a sudden, and she rolled in pain.


    "I ask you, will you marry?" Huang Ergou scolded.


    "Sobbing..." Su Xiaolan was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    Su Xiaoqiang, not to mention, had already been scared stiff, and must not dare to move.


    At this time, Huang Ergou noticed that a dark thing suddenly sprang out of Su Xiaolan''s collar.


    "What is this?"


    The black regiment sprang on Huang Er Gou''s shoulder, opened his mouth and bit.


    "I wipe, it''s a mouse!"


    Huang Ergou didn''t expect that Su Xiaolan had something like a mouse in her collar.


    With a "click", Huang Ergou was immediately bitten off a piece of meat on his shoulder, which made him show his teeth in pain, and he covered his shoulders and retreated.


    "Mother!"


    Su Xiaolan holds Zhou Cui and pulls Su Xiaoqiang back.


    Huang Er Gou looked at his shoulder in horror, and a blood hole was particularly ferocious.


    "Wow, wow, you raise a mouse to bite me! See how I treat you, you wait for me......"


    Now that he was injured, Huang Ergou didn''t dare to stop and ran away.


    "Xiao Lan, was it really a mouse just now?"


    Zhou Cui asked eagerly as soon as she got home.


    "Mom, that mouse is my friend." Su Xiaolan said, and Wang Chong came out of the door and jumped on Su Xiaolan''s lap in twos and threes.


    Zhou Cui was stunned. A mouse was so obedient. She suddenly remembered that her daughter had said before that the mouse had sent her silver, so she hurriedly asked!


    "It really brought me the silver. It''s a good mouse."


    "Well, God bless!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Cui was not afraid of Wang Chong. Instead, after cooking the meal, she left an empty bowl for Wang Chong to eat.


    "Xiao Lan, why doesn''t the mouse find money now?"


    Su Xiaolan shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    "Mom, why did that uncle bully us?" Su Xiaoqiang cried at this time.


    "Hey, this guy, I''m going to talk to the village head tomorrow."


    After eating, Wang Zhong was thinking that with the personality of Huang Ergou, it would not be good, so he jumped directly from the table.


    "Where is the little mouse going?" Su Xiaoqiang shouted.


    "Brother, it''s okay. The little mouse must have peed. He''s very smart." Suxiaolan road.


    After cultivation, Wang Chong was faster than before, quickly shuttled through the ground, and soon came to Huang Ergou''s house.


    This guy is now in the room with a cloth to make a wound for himself, bandaging and swearing: "what a special thing, I won''t tear your face for the time being. If I don''t marry tomorrow, I''ll go to the official and say you hit me. Then, it depends on what you do!"


    "So this guy''s idea!"


    Wang Chong sneered in his heart and wished to bite him to death directly.


    But... Obviously this is impossible.


    Although he is no longer a rat, he has no outstanding physical strength at present. At most, he has good teeth and fast claws, but when he meets a creature like man, he can trample him to death with one foot.


    Before, he was able to hurt Huang Ergou by surprise. If he really fights now, Huang Ergou just needs to catch him and throw him to the ground, and he can be directly killed.


    So Wang Zhong decided to wait.


    Soon, Huang Ergou went to bed.


    Wang Zhong saw the opportunity, quietly jumped onto his bed, aimed at Huang er''s neck, and bit down.


    "Ah......"


    Huang Er Gou snorted stiffly, covering the blood flowing out of his blood vessels and crying in pain.


    In a daze, he saw a dark shadow in the dark, which he was familiar with. It was a mouse.


    "Old... The mouse bit..."


    Unfortunately, his voice was not heard.


    Wang Zhong searched Huang Ergou''s house. Unfortunately, he had nothing. He was poorer than Su Xiaolan''s family.


    "I''m so poor that I still want to marry a wife. Bah."


    Wang Chong shook his tail and left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, originally, Zhou Cui wanted to pack up her family and go to the village head to complain.


    After all, she''s a woman. Huang Ergou is really determined to harass her. I''m afraid she''s in trouble.


    It was just unexpected that when she passed Huang Ergou''s house with her two children, she found that his house was surrounded by many people.


    "Huang Ergou died, and something bit a big hole in his neck, and the blood dried up.................."


    Zhou Cui heard this all the way.


    They hurried to see. At this time, Huang Ergou had just been lifted out. His eyes were wide and his hands covered his neck. His body was already stiff.


    Su Xiaolan and Su Xiaoqiang didn''t go over, looking at the body of Huang Er Gou in the crowd with their heads open.


    After hearing that she had been bitten with a big hole in her neck, she suddenly thought of something and hurried to the edge of a tree.


    "Little mouse, did you do it?" Suxiaolan asked.


    Wang Chong opened his mouth and nodded.


    "You''re great!" Su Xiaolan kissed Wang Chong with joy.


    Now no one dares to bully Huang Er Gou''s family once he dies.


    After returning home, Zhou Cui closed the door tightly and said to the two children, "Xiao Lan, take out the mouse."


    Su Xiaolan was unwilling to take out the little mouse.


    Zhou Cui told, "remember, no one can tell us about our mouse."


    It is worthy of being an adult. After seeing the body of Huang Ergou, Zhou Cui immediately thought of Wang Zhong.


    After all, Wang Chong bit Huang Er Gou once yesterday.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Suxiaolan asked.


    "Did the mouse go out last night?"


    Su Xiaolan nodded and asked, "you mean, it''s a little mouse that bit..."


    "Hush, hush!"


    Zhou Cui hurriedly said, "keep your voice down. If this kind of thing gets out, it''s bad for our family. What if the people of the government come to catch us?"


    Su Xiaolan nodded wisely and said to her brother, "little brother, you can''t talk about little mice."


    "I know." Suxiaoqiang said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, the family of three regained their former harmony.


    The harvest in the field was getting better day by day. On that day, Su Xiaolan went to the spring to draw water. At this time, Wang Chong jumped on her shoulder.


    "Little mouse, what are you doing?"


    Suxiaolan said to herself, but the next moment, she was confused.


    Because Wang Chong spoke.


    "Xiao Lan!" Wang Chong spits out words.


    "Ah!" Su Xiaolan was shocked.


    After reacting, Su Xiaolan was even more afraid: "did you... Did you talk?"


    "Xiao Lan, I can talk." Wang Chong said speechless.


    Originally, I thought Su Xiaolan could hold him happily and cheer after listening to him. Unexpectedly, she was so scared that she almost peed. She didn''t even know that the bucket was kicked down by her.


    "How can you talk?" Su Xiaolan is incredible.


    "Xiao Lan, in fact, I ate Tiancai Dibao, so I spoke." Wang Zhong casually explained that he didn''t say he was a demon. People in this age are single-minded and are particularly afraid of monsters. He was afraid that if he said he was a demon, he would make su Xiaolan more afraid, so he used this euphemism.


    "I once ate a good thing, and then I can understand you. Now I can speak."


    With that, Wang Chong came to him skipping, "don''t be afraid, can''t you trust me?"


    At this time, Su Xiaolan gradually recovered from the shock. She tilted her head and thought: Yes, what am I afraid of? Isn''t it better that the little mouse can talk?


    Su Xiaolan had already regarded Wang Chong as her little friend after spending so long with Wang Chong day and night.


    "What''s your name?" Su Xiaolan asked, "I''ve known you for so long, and I still don''t know your name?"


    "My name is a San, and I was born the third."


    "Ah San, don''t you have a family name? Why don''t you have a family name? My name is Su San, OK?"


    So my name comes from this?


    Wang Zhong was surprised and nodded, "OK."


    Then, the two talked a lot. After getting the water, Wang Zhong reminded, "don''t tell others what I can talk about?"


    "OK."


    Su Xiaolan nodded and whispered, "I know. By the way, where did you get the silver you stole before?"

 Chapter 523

    Wang Zhong explained the context of the silver, and then said, "unfortunately, when I went to get it again later, there was another cat in that place. I couldn''t get a cat, so I didn''t take it."


    "No wonder you haven''t stolen silver in the back."


    "I call it taking. Those unscrupulous businessmen are specialized in cheating. What''s wrong with me?" Wang Zhong was confident.


    "Hee hee, that''s what I said." Su Xiaolan smiled heartlessly.


    Wang Zhong continued, "after that, I went to other people''s houses, but it was difficult to go in. Some people didn''t have any silver, so I didn''t take it."


    "Oh, that''s too dangerous. We have food now. Don''t take it."


    "Well, we can actually cooperate when we are free."


    "How?" Suxiaolan is curious.


    "I''ll teach you this later." Wang Chong landed on his hind legs, stood up and said in front of Su Xiaolan in the same posture as people walking, "next, you have to start learning."


    "Learning?"


    "Yes, you are old enough to learn to read and write. As the saying goes, knowledge can change your fate. You don''t want to stay in this small place all your life, do you?"


    "I think so."


    Wang Zhong: "??"


    Sure enough, the thinking of the ancients was to have enough to eat, wear and live at home.


    Wang Chong said, "for example, with knowledge, you can learn many useful things, such as how to farm better, how to reason with people, and you can even recite poems against them."


    Su Xiaolan opened her big eyes and said, "reciting poems against each other? Isn''t that what literati do? We girls don''t need this."


    "Well... Hey, you can read and write. At least in the future, big families can look up to you. In short, it''s good for you to study more."


    "But our family is so poor that big families won''t look up to me?" Su Xiaolan blushed and continued to speak her truth, saying, "I heard my mother say that husband and wife are equal. Our family is so poor that those big families won''t like me."


    This is really a dead brain!


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to explain, "but can you count when you go out to sell eggs after reading? Then, can you settle accounts when you do small business?"


    Reminded by Wang Zhong, Su Xiaolan was crowned with thunder!


    "Yes, there are so many benefits of reading."


    "Hey, you child..."


    "Little mouse, you are so clever."


    Su Xiaolan figured this out and walked back with water.


    In the following days, Su Xiaolan will write on the ground whenever she is free.


    After all, Wang Zhong had been in ancient times for so long, and he was already familiar with ancient characters, so he taught Su Xiaolan to write.


    In addition, she was taught to count.


    "One plus one equals two. Then I ask you, how much is ten plus ten?"


    "Ten plus ten!" Su Xiaolan began to calculate her two small hands. Finally, she found that her two hands were not enough. She quickly took off her shoes and began to point her toes.


    Wang Chongqi stepped on Su Xiaolan''s feet and said, "you still need to count your fingers and mentally. Use the mental arithmetic I taught you."


    "Mental arithmetic, I''ll try, I''ll try..."


    Su Xiaolan was scolded to have no temper.


    Because the busy farming season has passed, Su Xiaoqiang played with other friends in the village while Su Xiaolan was studying.


    At this time, Su Xiaoqiang ran back crying: "sister, sister... Sobbing..."


    Wang Zhong looked at it carefully, and he didn''t know what happened. Su Xiaoqiang''s face was swollen.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaolan hurriedly ran over.


    "I was playing with Zhang Hua, and fat cow bullied me."


    "Fat cow, why did he bully you?"


    Su Xiaolan frowned. Fat Niu is the child king of the village. He is strong and has a bad temper, and likes to bully people.


    "He said not to let me play with Zhang Hua."


    "What is he!" Suxiaolan said angrily, but after being angry, she couldn''t help it. Fat cow is a man with a father. If the two families really quarrel, they will definitely suffer.


    Just as he was saying this, a fat cow came over in the distance and shouted, "Su Xiaoqiang, what are you running for?"


    "Fat cow, what are you doing here?" Suxiaolan asked.


    Long time no see, fat cow grew stronger, he smiled and said: "come and have a look, Xiaoqiang and Zhang Hua said, you have a god mouse in your family, and you can understand human words, so come and have a look."


    Wang Zhong was hiding in the grass at the moment, feeling a little helpless. Su Xiaoqiang really didn''t succeed enough to defeat. He agreed not to tell others about him.


    Su Xiaolan''s eyes turned and said, "what Xiaoqiang and his friends said casually, do you believe it? Have you ever seen anyone raise mice?"


    "That''s what I said." Fat cow nodded, and suddenly he found that Su Xiaolan looked good.


    When she was young, Su Xiaolan looked weak and thin, but now she is tall and incredibly slim.


    "Xiao Lan, will you catch a hedgehog later?" Fat cow asked.


    "No, I have to work."


    "I''ll call you next time." Fat cow turned and ran away.


    Wang Zhong is very upset!


    It''s not because fat Niu wants to date Su Xiaolan, but because he is thinking that fat Niu seems to be interested in Su Xiaolan and often comes to harass her in the future. What should he do?


    Over the years, he often ran around the village, so he heard a lot of rumors.


    This fat cow family is the existence of village tyrants in the village. It can be said that it is second only to the village head. Sometimes even the village head gives some face.


    This is common in every village. This kind of village bully is really annoying.


    For example, this fat cow, like his father and uncle, likes to bully people and flirt with some girls, causing many villagers to talk behind their backs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wang Chong quietly came to fat Niu''s house.


    The fat cow family was eating. His father was also big and thick, and said in a thick voice, "fat cow, in three or four years, you will be fifteen years old. You should probably marry a wife. Which girl in the village do you like?"


    Pangniu''s family was in good condition. Eating a piece of braised meat, he said, "Dad, I used to like Zhang Hua, but today I saw Su Xiaolan, she was really beautiful."


    "Su Xiaolan, her father is gone. What do you want her to do? She looks good and can be used as a meal? I think Zhang Hua is good and grows fat. She will work in our house in the future and have more workers."


    Fat cow frowned and said, "Su Xiaolan is beautiful. I want to kiss her when I see her."


    "You can earn money. You can marry her as a concubine in the future." Fat cow father disdained: "although our conditions are not good, she is a little girl without a father. It''s good to marry to our family."


    "That''s what I said."


    Fat cow nodded approvingly.


    Wang Zhong, who was hiding in the corner, scolded the father and son in his heart. Finally, he waited until the two men went to bed.


    Wang Zhong then quietly entered the house.


    Wang Chong of the Niu family has been here before, but at that time, there was a famine, and the Niu family seemed to have gone out to escape.


    After the famine passed, the Niu family came back. Instead of becoming poor, they were quite rich, so Wang Zhong guessed that his family had money.


    Originally, for the sake of the poor people in the village, Wang Zhong didn''t want to steal their money, but the cow family did things too badly, so let them look good.


    Soon, Wang Zhong found a wooden box in fat cow''s father''s house. It looked well hidden, but it was hidden under the bed.


    "Creak, creak............."


    Wang Chong''s hard teeth bit a few times, and soon bit through a big hole in the wooden box.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of silver coins in this box.


    Wang Chong carried several pieces of silver at a time, and all moved out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little mouse, you brought the silver!"


    Early the next morning, looking at dozens of silver coins on the bed, Su Xiaolan looked incredible.


    At this time, Zhou Cui and Su Xiaoqiang went out, and Wang Chong could talk confidently and boldly.


    He whispered, "these things are cow''s."


    "Fat cow, his family?" Suxiaolan was shocked.


    "Isn''t it? I overheard him talking to his father about marrying you as a concubine. I was so angry that I stole his house."


    "This guy dares to think of me as a concubine." Suxiaolan said angrily.


    "So I stole it. Hide the silver. Besides, you can''t tell your brother about me."


    "Well, I know."


    Su Xiaolan nodded. Yesterday, her brother unexpectedly said something about Wang Zhong in order to chase Zhang Hua. After returning home, she scolded her brother.


    In order to prevent her brother''s mouth from breaking, she felt that these things really couldn''t be told to her brother.


    The cow family didn''t seem to find their silver missing these days until five days later, the cow family heard that the hard-earned silver had been stolen.


    "The mouse was stolen by a mouse who ate the wooden box where I hid the silver. Especially, if I catch this mouse, I must cut him to pieces!"


    Fat cow dad scolded angrily.


    Since then, fat cow has stopped a lot, because there is no money at home, and he has to go out to work with his father every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Su Xiaolan was sixteen years old.


    Su Xiaoqiang, who is only two years younger than Su Xiaolan, is only fourteen years old, but he has grown very strong.


    On this day, Su Xiaoqiang and Su Xiaolan packed some rice and prepared to sell it with their mother Zhou Cui in the county.


    After coming to the county, business is good today, that is, they sold out the rice in half a day.


    The faces of three members of the family are full of happy smiles.


    At this time, a group of people came to the street.


    The first is a young man, dressed in brocade, followed by servant girls and servants. His majestic appearance makes people know that this person is either rich or expensive.


    "Give way, master Zhao is coming. Don''t get in the way."


    Two servants walked in front to open the way for the man in royal guards.


    When the young man passed Su Xiaolan''s stall, Zhou Cui suddenly froze.


    "Zhao Dayong!"


    Zhao Dayong turned to see Zhou Cui, frowned and said, "who are you and why do you know my name?"


    Zhou Cui walked over and shook Zhao Dayong''s arm and said, "Zhao Dayong, it''s me. I''m Su Daqiang''s mother. My Daqiang didn''t say that I''m going to do business with you. Why are you still here, my Daqiang?"

 Chapter 524

    "Oh, you are su Daqiang''s mother."


    Zhao Dayong''s face was obviously a little ugly, and he responded, "Su Daqiang did say to do business together at that time, but later he said he couldn''t go, and I don''t know where he went later."


    "What? How is this possible? He clearly said to follow you, and I gave my son a Jin Yuanbao, which his father bought with his life. You must know my son''s whereabouts. Tell me, tell me... Is it hiding something from me?"


    Zhou Cuiyue said more and more excited, holding Zhao Dayong''s skirt to prevent him from leaving.


    "Are you crazy? What''s it to me if I can''t find your son? Get out of here!"


    Zhao Dayong snorted coldly and kicked Zhou Cui away.


    "Why kick my mother!"


    Su Xiaoqiang was young and energetic. He didn''t know the reason why he didn''t have firewood to burn when he stayed in Qingshan. He rushed to beat Zhao Dayong.


    Zhao Dayong snorted coldly, "sure enough, I have the same pee with your brother. Call me!"


    Several servants rushed over behind Zhao Dayong.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting......"


    Su Xiaolan hurriedly stopped, but even she was kicked out and fell to the ground, covering her stomach and wailing in pain.


    For a time, there were many people around here, all pointing at it. Unfortunately, no one came to help.


    "Stop beating, stop beating my son, I have only one son!"


    Zhou Cui was crying on Su Xiaoqiang, who was dying.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoqiang had vomited blood, Zhao Dayong was also worried about getting involved in a lawsuit. He snorted coldly and said, "I''ll have a little eyesight in the future. Your son''s disappearance has nothing to do with me!"


    With that, Zhao Dayong took people away.


    "Mother!" Su Xiaoqiang vomited blood and whispered, "I... I''m fine..."


    "Mom."


    Su Xiaolan rushed over, and the family burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong naturally doesn''t know what happened here. At the moment, he is at the critical moment of cultivating evil spirit.


    He lay on the edge of the spring, closed his eyes, and a trace of aura quickly penetrated into his body.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wonderful under this spring."


    Wang Chong secretly guessed that only in this way can he explain why the spring has so much aura.


    Just then, a snake came slowly from the top of the tree, spitting snake letters.


    Wang Chong turned his head, and the cold eyes of the snake were like looking at a delicious food.


    Wang Chong suddenly jumped up and jumped onto the tree.


    The snake was stunned. Obviously, in its mind, it was hard to imagine how an ordinary mouse could be so powerful.


    But no matter how powerful it was, the mouse was just the most common food for it. It suddenly bit Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong continued to jump and ran out a few times. After falling on the periphery of the jungle, Wang Chong quickly went home. In a blink of an eye, the snake lost Wang Chong''s trace.


    "It seems that there is no need to be afraid of these creatures in the future."


    Wang Chong lay on the wall and thought, recalling the scene of fighting with the snake before, he could feel his fear of this natural enemy in his blood, but now he would not be afraid. The snake wanted to deal with himself, and he could easily run away.


    However, it is still difficult to kill and defeat this snake. The gap in natural strength makes it difficult for even demon rats to deal with this natural enemy.


    While resting, the door was suddenly opened. Su Xiaolan helped Zhou Cui into the house, followed by Su Xiaoqiang.


    "This zhaodayong must know something, Xiao Lan, he must know, who is your eldest brother? I know. He was as filial as you when he was young. He couldn''t have taken Jin Yuanbao and left. He must have been hurt by someone..."


    Zhou Cui began to analyze: "at the beginning, Daqiang said that he and Zhao Dayong, who worked together, went to other places to purchase goods. I met this Zhao Dayong. At that time, their relationship was obviously very good, but now, he actually did this to us. It must be Zhao Dayong. This Zhao Dayong took away the money, so he was so rich."


    "Poof......"


    Just after saying that, Su Xiaoqiang fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Son!"


    Zhou Cui hurriedly picked up Su Xiaoqiang, but Su Xiaoqiang had fainted.


    "I''ll call the doctor."


    Su Xiaolan hurriedly ran out.


    The doctor quickly came over and examined Su Xiaoqiang. After that, he frowned and said, "it seems to hurt the internal organs. I''ll prescribe some medicine. Take it orally after you boil it. Don''t let him do heavy work."


    "Uh huh."


    Zhou Cui nodded repeatedly.


    After that, Su Xiaolan went to the county town. When she left, she took Wang Zhong with her.


    Su Xiaolan knew from her childhood that there was no one around her who could really talk. Only this little mouse could discuss with her.


    "Xiao Lan, I''ll go to the county town later to inquire about Zhao Dayong''s home. I''ll check it."


    "Well, be careful. Those big families have cats."


    "Rest assured."


    The two came to the county seat. After some inquiry, they learned that Zhao Dayong was now called shopkeeper Zhao. Before, he was just a little servant, and they didn''t know what happened. After a trip to other provinces, he developed after coming back.


    After that, Zhao Dayong seemed to have good luck. First, he opened a cloth shop, and then opened two more. In just a few years, Zhao Dayong became shopkeeper Zhao from an ordinary servant.


    "Su San, this is Zhao Dayong''s family. It''s up to you!"


    Su Xiaolan put Wang down again.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Chong climbed up the wall and walked away.


    Zhao Dayong''s family is a quadrangle, raising a dozen guys. It seems that this guy has made a lot of money.


    But at this time, there was no one in his family, so he went to work in the shop.


    At the thought of Zhao Dayong''s shop, Wang Chong couldn''t help but sigh. He also opened many shops in those days.


    In order to find out the situation of Zhao Dayong''s family, Wang Zhong is going to search inside and outside.


    But at this time, a woman came out of a bedroom, followed by a cat.


    "There are cats!"


    Wang Chong suddenly became alert.


    For him, cats are much more powerful than snakes, so we must be careful.


    Fortunately, this cat is obviously a spoiled cat. It is fat and doesn''t seem to be very agile.


    Wang Zhong was determined!


    "Xiaomei, where has the master gone?" The woman asked the servant girl behind her.


    "In the morning, he said he went to the shop."


    "Didn''t you go there yesterday?"


    The woman frowned, and suddenly she thought of something: "this guy has gone to Ji hospital again."


    Then he snorted coldly and went out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Zhong climbed down the wall and walked to the bedroom where the woman came out.


    But the door was closed at the moment. Wang Zhong pushed it hard. The door was unlocked and pushed open directly.


    The layout of the room was good. After searching, I found a lot of silver in the wooden box under the bed.


    Seeing the silver, Wang Zhong lamented that he couldn''t take it all at once. If he wanted to take it all away, he might have to run several times.


    But the purpose of this trip is not to steal, but to find clues about Su Daqiang''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For more than half a month, Wang Zhong had been crouching at Zhao Dayong''s house. Sure enough, he overheard some secrets.


    Once, two servant girls whispered. It seemed that Zhao Dayong had something to do with his daughter-in-law and was very afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    Another time was when Zhao Dayong and his daughter-in-law went to bed at night. At that time, his daughter-in-law threatened Zhao Dayong. If she went out to play with the goblin again, she would tell his broken story. At that time, Zhao Dayong would certainly be arrested by the government.


    Zhao Dayong counselled on the spot, kneeling on the ground and saying that he would never agree later. Finally, in order to satisfy his wife, he fought for several hours.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that he couldn''t hear Zhao Dayong''s secret behind, but he didn''t expect that today, Zhao Dayong said something.


    Zhou Cui went to report to the government.


    It turned out that after beating Zhou Cui and Su Xiaolan that day, Zhou Cui had been recuperating at home and finally recovered. She reported to the official at the first time.


    She reported a total of two.


    The first is to thoroughly investigate the case of Su Daqiang''s disappearance. She suspects that Su Daqiang was killed by Zhao Dayong.


    The second was to report that Zhao Dayong had beaten three members of their family.


    Zhao Dayong was not afraid of the beating. After all, as long as he didn''t kill anyone, he would at most lose some money.


    But Su Daqiang is in trouble.


    "Daughter in law, do you think the government will find out that I killed Su Daqiang?" Late at night, Zhao Dayong couldn''t help asking.


    "You pig head, be careful! Walls have ears!"


    The woman pinched Zhao Dayong. Zhao Dayong said bitterly, "I know, I know, I''m just afraid. At the beginning, I agreed with Su Daqiang to go out of town to purchase goods. I was confused for a moment, and gave him..... Hey..."


    "Why do you say so much? If I were you, I would do the same. If I had money, I wouldn''t take a bastard."


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t be so brave. You still want to make a lot of money. I can tell you, it''s all your fault that this matter has become so serious. Why do you run out to find that goblin if you have nothing to do?"


    "Never look for it again, I never look for it again!"


    "I can tell you, tomorrow morning, I''ll go to my third brother, and then, let him have several brothers and kill the family!"


    "Ah!!!" Hearing this, Zhao Dayong was immediately frightened.


    "Ah, what, listen to me..."


    In the dark, Wang Chong''s eyes twinkled with fierce light!


    Good guy, fortunately I''m hiding here, otherwise I''m afraid the suxiaolan family is really in trouble!


    The couple gradually fell asleep. Taking this opportunity, Wang Chong climbed into bed.


    First, he bit Zhao Dayong''s neck, and his sharp and hard teeth pierced Zhao Dayong''s neck at once.


    Then he bit the woman''s neck violently, and the two husband and wife widened their eyes before they died. After struggling for a few times, they didn''t move.


    Subsequently, Wang Chong started the handling operation.


    He moved out the silver under the bed one by one, and naturally met the cat when he came out!


    "Woo woo..."


    Seeing Wang Zhong, the cat''s whole body exploded.


    Wang Zhong saw that the cat was strong and weak, walked towards the cat, and quickly jumped on the cat''s head.


    "Meow..."


    The cat was frightened and ran away with Wang Chong on his back

 Chapter 525

    Early the next morning, the servant girl of Zhao Dayong''s family was very strange, because Zhao Dayong and his wife, who used to get up early, unexpectedly didn''t get up today.


    So the two servant girls met to enter the room to have a look. After seeing the already stiff body on the bed, the two servant girls ran out crying!


    Zhao Dayong and his wife died.


    At this moment, Wang Chong has already returned to Su Xiaolan''s home.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Zhou Cui crying, "son, son, hold on, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    "Here comes the doctor."


    Su Xiaolan came in with a man.


    The man''s skill is good. After giving Su Xiaoqiang acupuncture several times, Su Xiaoqiang gradually wakes up, but because the injury is too serious, he still has a low fever.


    After giving the doctor some money, Su Xiaoqiang woke up leisurely.


    Wang Zhong sighed at the door. Su Xiaoqiang was obviously dead. He hurt his internal organs. I''m afraid that time is running out.


    Su Xiaolan went out to cook breakfast. She was surprised to see Wang Zhong: "Su San."


    "Shh!"


    Wang Chong jumped onto the stove and immediately said what happened last night.


    Immediately, Su Xiaolan cried, "my eldest brother was really killed."


    "Don''t think too much. Personnel can''t be reborn. You''d better not tell your mother about this, lest she be too sad."


    "I know."


    Su Xiaolan wiped her tears.


    Later, led by Wang Zhong, Su Xiaolan came to Zhao Dayong''s backyard with a small cloth bag and buried the silver he hid here last night.


    Because it was inconvenient for him to carry, he buried the silver here.


    "Dig out the silver and I''ll watch the wind for you."


    After a while, Su Xiaolan left here in a hurry with her cloth bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suxiaolan was very excited because she had never seen so much silver in her life.


    "Little mouse, we have so much silver. How should we use it in the future?" Suxiaolan couldn''t help imagining the happy days in the future.


    Since childhood, she has suffered a lot, so she has been looking forward to a good life for her family.


    Thinking of this, suxiaolan couldn''t help being depressed because she thought of her family.


    Father was stoned to death for food.


    In order to make a lot of money, my brother was killed outside.


    Now even my brother can''t do it.


    Wang Zhong responded, "this money is not much, and I can''t always go out and steal it for you, because sooner or later, someone will find it, and it will be troublesome to find out about you."


    Although Su Xiaolan was only a teenager, she also knew the stakes, nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Then Wang Zhong began to analyze what to do in the future.


    In his opinion, Su Xiaolan is a girl. If she wants to make a lot of money, she can''t even die by doing farm work.


    It is impossible for a woman to take an examination of merit these days.


    Going to Ji Hospital with Su Xiaolan''s beauty, the business must be very good, but it is estimated that Su Xiaolan will not agree, so there is only one way.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to let Su Xiaolan do business.


    "Do business?"


    Su Xiaolan said, "but I won''t."


    "You won''t be all right. I''ll teach you, but you''re still too young. Wait until you get older. You can save money and learn knowledge these years."


    "Oh."


    Back home, suxiaolan didn''t tell Zhou Cui about the silver.


    This kind of thing is of great importance. Su Xiaolan was worried that her mother would think nonsense, so she chose to hide it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xiaoqiang did not survive this winter after all.


    One day when Su Xiaolan and her mother were out farming, Wang Zhong saw that Su Xiaoqiang''s breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It seems that he will die soon!"


    Wang Chong sighed softly. The child was brought up by him. In fact, he was a little cowardly. He hesitated to do anything, but he was absolutely attentive to his family.


    "Little... Little mouse."


    Su Xiaoqiang saw Wang Chong coming over and sighed slightly, "thank you for taking care of our family."


    Su Xiaoqiang is so old. Naturally, he knows what happened when he was a child. He knows that Wang Chong sent money to Su Xiaolan and that it is Wang Chong who helped them kill Huang Ergou who harassed their mother.


    "Hey, Xiaoqiang... You need more rest." Wang Chong spoke.


    "You... You can talk."


    Su Xiaoqiang''s eyes widened and his arms slowly hung down: "you can''t believe that... You can say..."


    In this way, Su Xiaoqiang left.


    Wang chongting was speechless, because Su Xiaoqiang looked a little scared away by himself before his death.


    But it''s better for Su Xiaoqiang to die. For one thing, he has been suffering here. In fact, he is also very painful.


    Second, in order to cure Su Xiaoqiang, Su Xiaolan actually spent a lot of money on him.


    So Su Xiaoqiang''s death, whether for himself or his family, may be a relief.


    When Zhou Cui came back, she saw the stiff body on the bed and collapsed directly to the ground: "my drop, my drop..."


    "Brother, brother............"


    Mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Wang Chong sighed. There are only two people left in the family. It''s really tragic.


    Although people are dead, they still have to live a good life. After burying Su Xiaoqiang, this winter ushered in the heavy snow that has not been seen for many years.


    The heavy snow collapsed many people''s houses, and Wang Zhong was anxious in his heart.


    "Xiao Lan, the heavy snow this time is too heavy. If it goes on like this, your house will collapse. You must sweep the snow off the roof."


    Reminded by Wang Zhong, Su Xiaolan began to sweep the snow with her mother the next day.


    The two of them found a long bamboo pole and swept away the snow on the roof. Then they used a bamboo broom to sweep away all the snow around the house.


    The small house finally survived the heavy snow.


    Unfortunately, other people in the village were not so lucky. Many people were killed on the spot, while those who did not die stayed in place and cried bitterly.


    The next spring, everything recovers.


    According to theory, this time is the season for everyone to start sowing. With the heavy snow last year, there must be a good harvest this year.


    Unfortunately, things change.


    Because the heavy snow this time led to a more serious disaster than the drought in previous years, many people were displaced.


    In order to eat and earn money, bandits appeared in many places. These people committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing and looting.


    Because of the protection of the garrison in cities and towns, they can''t do anything, but some rural areas can''t. many rural areas have been robbed. It''s also said that many women have been captured by bandits, and the end is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bad, bad... Bandits are calling!"


    On this day, Zhou Cui and Su Xiaolan were planting land. Seeing the dust flying at the entrance of the village all the way, Zhou Cui immediately knew that the bandits were coming.


    These days, the bandits have been known for a long time. They didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly ran away.


    "Xiao Lan, run quickly and get into the woods."


    Zhou Cui hurriedly ran away.


    Su Xiaolan nodded, but she didn''t worry about anything, because these days she had hidden the silver in the spring.


    "Rob silver, rob women, rob food, who dares to block the way, kill..."


    Several strong men rode horses and killed them with machetes.


    At this time, Zhou Cui and suxiaolan had already hid in the woods and watched a group of bandits overturn in their house.


    Suxiaolan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was reminded by little mouse that she had hidden all the silver.


    Wang Zhong is staying in the house at the moment. To his surprise, he actually knows a masked man who came here!


    It''s the little hooligan in the village, fat cow!


    "This guy has become a bandit!" Wang frowned again.


    "Hey, didn''t you say there was a beautiful woman here? Where are the people?"


    Fat cow snorted, "it must be hiding, but it doesn''t matter. Look at the pots and pans here. They must be hiding not far away. We''ll come at midnight."


    "Hahaha, fat cow, do as you say."


    The two rode away.


    It was getting dark, and Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui came over.


    "Mom, take a rest first, and I''ll cook."


    Su Xiaolan helped Zhou Cui into the room. After coming out, Wang Chong climbed onto her shoulder.


    "Little mouse, where have you been today? I haven''t seen you all day." Seeing Wang Chong, Su Xiaolan felt much better.


    Wang Zhong said, "take your things and run away."


    Later, Wang Zhong said that fat cow was going to deal with her.


    "What!"


    Hearing what Wang Zhong said, Su Xiaolan was extremely angry. This fat cow even killed his fellow villagers with bandits. It''s really something!


    Although Su Xiaolan said so, she knew it was really inappropriate to stay here for a long time.


    She immediately began to pack up.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you packing up?" Zhou Cui walked out and asked.


    "Mom, no, fat cow is a bandit. I''m afraid he will come to trouble us in the middle of the night."


    "Ah!" Zhou cuiqi said strangely, "how do you know?"


    "My eyes are sharp. Today I recognized a bandit who looks like fat cow."


    "But..."


    "Mom, listen to me."


    Su Xiaolan didn''t explain much. After packing some salutes, she and Zhou Cui went out with a package.


    They hid in the woods. Sure enough, in the middle of the night, they saw two people walking towards this side with two torches.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Xiaolan frowned. The next moment, she and Zhou Cui were stunned.


    Fat cow may be angry, directly set a fire on Su Xiaolan''s roof, and the small room burned.


    "House, our house!!"


    Zhou Cui cried anxiously, and so did Su Xiaolan. This is the house they live in. In this way, it was set on fire.


    Suxiaolan can only pull Zhou Cui to stop her impulse.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He finally understood why the original owner''s mouse was so angry. It was really that the little owner was not miserable, but inhuman.


    If he hadn''t worked hard to steal some money, I''m afraid the Su Xiaolan family would be even worse.


    "The house is gone. What will we do in the future?" Zhou Cui leaned on Su Xiaolan and cried bitterly.


    "Mom, let''s go to the county town. It''s safe there."


    "But silver, we don''t have much money."


    "I saved a little. I''ll find a way then."


    Suxiaolan didn''t say it clearly. In fact, she still had some silver on her.

 Chapter 526

    Before dawn the next day, Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui walked towards the county. Along the way, they met many refugees, all ordinary families robbed these days.


    "This is too miserable!"


    Wang Chong lay in Su Xiaolan''s collar and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes." Suxiaolan also sighed helplessly.


    "Xiao Lan, give me something to stutter."


    At this time, a woman came over.


    This woman is also from a village. Su Xiaolan sighed and pulled herself a big cake to her.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lan, you are a good man."


    "Here comes the bandit, here comes the bandit......"


    Just then, screams came from a distance, and dozens of bandits on fast horses came quickly.


    All of a sudden, the refugees panicked and fled in all directions.


    Su Xiaolan and her family were lucky enough to escape to the woods. After the bandits left, they escaped and rushed to the county with some refugees.


    Now the county is also panic stricken, because I heard that the bandits outside are getting louder and louder. From the beginning, the bandits turned into an army.


    Now there are rumors outside that the bandits are ready to attack here.


    Fortunately, the imperial court sent someone over.


    After five days of bandit suppression, the bandits entrenched in the nearby mountains died and were injured, and basically did not dare to take the lead.


    However, it''s a headache for the imperial court. These bandits have learned to be smart. Now they basically shoot one shot and change places. When the soldiers of the imperial court pass, these bandits will have run away for a long time.


    The action of suppressing bandits has been dragging on, and the refugees in the county can''t leave, which makes the people above a headache and don''t know what to do.


    So the city Lord''s office issued a notice to look for people of insight. As long as there is a way to solve the bandit problem, it''s a pity that half a month has passed, and no one has a way.


    These days, Wang Zhong, Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui have been crowded in an inn. The conditions of this inn are general, but the advantage is that the price is cheap.


    Whenever it was late at night, Wang Chong would hide under the bed and practice silently.


    "Without spiritual water here, the strength is improving very slowly."


    Wang Zhong could feel that he had a feeling of promotion. His heart moved, and he shouted in a low voice, "transfiguration


    In an instant, a man in his early twenties appeared under the bed.


    Wang Chong touched his face and laughed directly. Finally, he turned into a figure.


    After today, he can act like others.


    However, Wang Zhong found that this state could not last long. About the second half of the night, because of the disappearance of spiritual power in his body, he recovered to his original form.


    "It seems that it can''t be used often."


    Wang Zhong was helpless and wanted to continue his practice on the edge of that wangquan water.


    As long as you get through again, everything will be simple.


    Unfortunately, he is here now.


    "These damn bandits!"


    Wang Chong thought for a while, and had an idea. That''s all he can do!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Zhou Cui went out to beg, Wang Zhong turned into a human shape in front of Su Xiaolan.


    "Little mouse, you are really a little mouse!" Su Xiaolan covered her mouth and looked shocked!


    Suddenly, she smiled.


    "You''ve become a person, great, great..." Su Xiaolan wanted to rush over and hug, but she seemed to be worried about something, so she didn''t come over.


    Wang Zhong said faintly, "I haven''t been like this for a long time."


    With that, he picked up the copper mirror on the side and looked at himself in the mirror.


    He was very immature in the mirror. To his surprise, this picture was what he looked like in reality.


    "It seems that this is a random illusion."


    Wang murmured in the center of gravity and said to Su Xiaolan, "next, let me talk about my next plan."


    Later, Su Xiaolan went to the city master''s mansion under the instruction of Wang Zhong.


    "Grass people suxiaolan, want to see the Lord of the city."


    "Cao min Su San wants to see the Lord."


    The two stood at the door and said to the guard.


    "Go, go, the Lord of the city was seen by your little boy?" The guard drove impatiently.


    Wang Chong took a step forward and said solemnly, "I have a way to solve the problem of bandits this time!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    The guard''s eyes were frozen.


    Wang nodded emphatically, "of course."


    "Hahaha." The two guards laughed directly.


    Wang Chong sighed, and he knew that they were so young that the other party would not believe them.


    Unexpectedly, he could only throw two silver coins in the old way.


    Seeing the silver, the two guards nodded and said, "OK, I''ll report it, but I can''t guarantee whether I can see it."


    "Ah, then who knows if you have notified?" Su Xiaolan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What? Don''t you believe it?" The guard Leng hum said, now he has taken the silver, and the initiative is in his hand.


    Su Xiaolan mumbled her mouth and dared not speak.


    Wang Zhong was not angry and said with a smile, "as long as you report, I can see the Lord of the city and give you two liang of silver."


    "Seriously!"


    Hearing this, the two guards immediately laughed, "wait."


    With money, they talked a lot better at once.


    Soon, the guard came out and invited two people in.


    Su Xiaolan was afraid and followed Wang Zhong with her head down.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart, which is also the reason why he must wait until he can turn into a figure.


    Su Xiaolan is really too immature. Even if he told her the way and asked her to come and say it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t work, so he waited until today.


    Wang Dayi saw more about the world, so he was very sophisticated and walked in.


    Follow the guards to the other courtyard. As soon as they come, many people have been crouched in the other courtyard.


    These people are all counselors raised by the city Lord.


    In ancient times, some big families raised some counselors. Some of these counselors were excellent in martial arts, some were good at scheming, and some had special skills, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, writing poetry and so on.


    In short, as long as you have special skills, if you are appreciated, you will always be liked by some big people and recruited under your command.


    There were more than a dozen counselors present, all older than Wang.


    Sitting in the first place was an old man in his fifties. Although he was very old, he was in a strong spirit. He said to the crowd, "gentlemen, just now so many of us didn''t discuss a complete solution to the banditry. It''s better to listen to these two children."


    The old man who spoke was the Lord of the city, LV Bai.


    This LV Bai has been in power for many years. He is not only the Lord of the city, but also their LV family is a famous family nearby.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, a long bearded counselor stroked his beard and sneered, "what ideas can two little children have? I''m afraid they don''t even know what a bandit is?"


    Wang Chong smiled at him and said, "at first glance, this eldest brother is the dragon among people. Cao min Su San came today and just wanted to discuss with his eldest brother. If there is anything wrong


    Speaking of this, Wang Chong smiled at the long bearded counselor and said, "please give me some advice."


    Wang Zhong''s words are equivalent to giving face to the other party.


    As the saying goes, stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Wang Chong is so polite, and the long bearded counselor can''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "then talk about it."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and began to speak.


    Wang Zhong''s suggestion is very simple, two words, report!


    In the final analysis, the bandits are a combination of villagers who can''t survive. These people were originally farmers in some villages. Because of the snow disaster this year, they were displaced and cornered, so they couldn''t be bandits.


    But in front of them, they found that being a bandit can really make a lot of money! And the officers and soldiers have nothing to do with them!


    So they simply walked the same way to the dark.


    Then the big bandit ate the small bandit, and the small bandit ate the small shrimp, and the bandit force became larger and larger!


    Although it is easy for officers and soldiers to deal with these bandits, the bandits have adopted the way of guerrilla warfare, which is very troublesome.


    Wang Zhong''s way is to report.


    These bandits were originally poor people, and most of them had families in the countryside. As long as the news was released and seven days were given, all the bandits would go home. Let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, everyone would report that if the man of whose family was not at home, the family would be arrested.


    Some people may say that these bandits will not take their families together as bandits!


    The answer is impossible!


    It''s very simple. Being a bandit has no fixed place. Maybe he lives on this Hill today, mixes with ordinary people into the city tomorrow, and runs to the official road to rob the day after tomorrow. There are so many families, and it''s impossible to bring families.


    So as long as there is a reward for reporting, many people will definitely report it. At that time, these bandits must worry about their families, so they abandon the secret and turn to the bright, honest and honest to farm at home.


    This is the first way. After all, there are so many bandits. Some bandits are taking chances, while others are single and fearless.


    Therefore, after the implementation of the first method, some bandits must continue to be bandits.


    At this time, the second method is needed.


    That is, spy!


    Find some people who are not bandits, promise them some benefits, find the location of the previous bandits, and report back at night once the location is found out.


    At that time, the soldiers will be divided into four routes, and they will be able to surround the bandits one by one, leaving none!


    This is Wang Zhong''s two-step plan.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s plan, the counselor with long beard''s face changed from disdain at the beginning to sudden shock, and then to shock. His expression was extremely wonderful!


    Even he was like this, not to mention others, suddenly realized!


    "Pa!"


    The city Lord LV Bai patted the table and asked Wang Zhong, "Su San, how old are you?"


    "Tell the Lord that the grass people are 20 years old."


    Wang Zhong didn''t know how old he was, so he said casually.


    "Well, it''s really a hero''s youth. Your plan is very good. Come on, what reward do you want!"


    When talking, the city Lord LV Bai stared at Wang Chong, and everyone else was the same.


    Although many people think Wang Zhong''s plan is very good, most of them are jealous, thinking secretly in their hearts that this kind of rural boy can actually come up with such a good idea, why?


    After thinking about it, most people think it''s luck!


    People are like this. In the eyes of selfish people, no matter how capable they are, they are very unhappy. Once they feel this way, they will even do harm to you behind your back!


    This kind of person is called careful eye!

 Chapter 527

    Wang Chong has been mixing for so many years, and naturally knows the jealous eyes of these people.


    So he decided to keep a low profile.


    These days, low-key is the king!


    Although he is not afraid of a rat spirit, he is dragging Su Xiaolan''s oil bottle.


    Then he said, "both the grass people and his sister are ordinary people. I think it is everyone''s responsibility to eliminate violence and settle down, so I dare not ask for any reward, but..... Alas, the grass people''s home was burned down by bandits, and now there is no fixed place to live. The grass people just want to build another hut on the original site of their home."


    To say so is to tell the surrounding counselors, don''t worry. After solving these bandits, I''ll go back to my hometown and continue farming, which won''t hinder you.


    Sure enough, some counselors breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Chong didn''t want to stay here, which means he didn''t want to compete with them.


    As a counselor, these people are actually competitive behind the scenes, because you have no contribution. After a long time, the Lord of the city thinks you are useless, so you are basically cool.


    Lu Bai frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    In the bottom of his heart, he actually values Wang Zhong. He thinks that this young man is so smart at a young age, and his future achievements may be unlimited.


    It was just unexpected that he had no ambition and solved the banditry. He just wanted to go home and farm.


    A hick is a hick!


    Lu Bai roast in his heart and said, "well, this reward is not difficult. Later, I will send craftsmen to your house to build a house. By the way, why not build a house in the county? Your one mu three Fen land is too remote."


    Isn''t there no spring water in the county?


    This king can''t do it.


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said, "we are used to..."


    "All right."


    Lu Bai thought that I had said so. Since you still refuse, it''s OK.


    He nodded and said, "now, let''s discuss our next plan!"


    A group of people began to discuss. Wang Zhong knew that his weight was still light, and it was not good to talk too much, so he was smart and low-key, and didn''t talk much. Everyone was subdividing the plan.


    If there is a place to remind, Wang Zhong will remind one or two, but in the end, he will still say that it is the other party''s method that makes him have an idea.


    In this way, everyone has face.


    After the plan was discussed, LV Bai waved his hand and asked the counselors to prepare.


    Just as Wang Chong was about to leave, LV Bai stopped him.


    "Is there anything else for your excellency?" Wang chongpan counted the time. His spiritual power was constantly consumed, and he would soon become a mouse, so he had to leave quickly.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "you''re in a hurry to leave before you get the reward. Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it?"


    Wang Zhong said solemnly, "when I was outside, I heard that the city Lord was highly respected. I don''t think he was that kind of person."


    "Haha, your boy can talk!"


    This casual flatterer Lu Bai was very comfortable and couldn''t help but have a lot of good feelings for Wang Chong.


    Su Xiaolan behind him was also secretly surprised. Is this little mouse too capable? Not only capable, but also able to speak.


    It''s unexpected that the city Lord is so happy in a few words.


    "Young man, do you really want to help your family build a house?" Lu Bai asked with a smile.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "well, we are used to being free in the countryside. Besides, grassroots people have no skills, and there is nothing to make a living in the county city


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I think you are very suitable to be my counselor here."


    "My Lord, I''m still young. It''s an accident to think of this method."


    "Hehe, you are quite modest!"


    Although Wang Zhong was modest, the more modest he was, the more optimistic LV Bai was.


    Maybe Wang Chong has no ambition, but with this attitude, LV Bai dares to say that if he really has any ambition, his future may be unlimited!


    "My Lord, I''m not modest. Besides, I''m really too young. If someone doesn''t like me, I''m afraid I''ll suffer."


    "I don''t like you......"


    LV Baibai was old and refined. Although Wang Chong didn''t say it clearly, he knew clearly the attitude of the previous counselors towards Wang Chong.


    With a cold hum in his heart, he secretly said that these counselors had stayed in the house for a long time. It seemed that they regarded this place as his own home, and actually wanted to form a party for personal gain!


    "My Lord, but in fact, I just live in the countryside. If you need grass people, grass people will help..."


    "Well, just have your words."


    LV Bai nodded with satisfaction and continued, "however, you can''t live in it, but you''d better stay in the inn specially arranged by me before solving the banditry."


    Wang Zhong thought for a while. Anyway, there was no place to live. The inn was in poor conditions, so he nodded and agreed!


    "Thank you, Lord."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, Wang Chong and suxiaolan left first and went back to pick up their mother.


    As soon as he went out, Wang Zhong turned into a mouse.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s finally turned into noumenon, but it''s killing me!" Wang Zhong said.


    Su Xiaolan was a little distressed and said, "take a break, but what do I say to my mother? And what if Lord LV Bai asks you?"


    Wang Zhong had thought about this for a long time and responded, "it''s not easy. Just say I''m a good friend you used to know in your village. My parents are all dead. When you were begging outside, you happened to meet me, so you came together!"


    These days, because there is nothing to do in the county, Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui''s mother and daughter are basically begging.


    In fact, Su Xiaolan has some silver on her, but the child is used to being frugal by nature. He thinks he can eat enough if he can beg. Why should he spend his own money?


    Wang Chong didn''t eat much anyway, so he let her go.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s method, Su Xiaolan thought it was a good method, but she still asked, "what do you do when Lord LV Bai asks?"


    "Just say I''m out on business."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the two returned to the inn, Su Xiaolan said Wang Zhong''s words to her mother.


    Zhou Cui was very strange and asked, "the Lord of the city asked us to live there."


    "Well, it''s an inn. It''s better than here."


    "But who is the Su San you mentioned? I don''t seem to have heard of him in the village."


    "It''s from the next village. We''ve played together before."


    "Oh............."


    Her daughter said so. Zhou Cui didn''t doubt him. She was very happy. It seemed that this Su San was very capable. She didn''t know how old she was. Her daughter saw that she was getting older and older. Before, several single boys in the village came to flirt with each other from time to time. Unfortunately, those boys were not very good, either their family was too poor or they didn''t have big money.


    Although his Su family is not very good, his daughter is capable.


    If all the girls in the village are able to compete with each other, it can be said that her daughter suxiaolan stopped at the entrance of the village and said, "who else! Who else..."


    This is the loneliness of the height.


    Ordinary people can''t understand it. Only masters can understand the loneliness of ''who else''.


    Su Xiaolan thought of this and asked, "Xiao Lan, how old is Su San?"


    "Twenty years old, what''s the matter, mom?"


    "Twenty, yes, only a few years older than you......"


    Zhou Cui was very pleased that Su San was appreciated by the city Lord. Why did she meet Xiaolan and invite them to live there? I guess I have a crush on my daughter.


    However, there are some things she has to remind her daughter that although the other party is capable, she also needs to know her character. If she is irritable and moody, no matter how good the conditions are.


    So Zhou Cui asked gossip, "dear daughter, if the Su three family don''t go to live, how can we go to live? By the way, what does he do? Have you seen the family? It''s not suitable for us to live like this?"


    Wang Chong, who was hiding in Su Xiaolan''s arms, suddenly lost his voice. It seems that Zhou Cui is beginning to make arrangements for Su Xiaolan''s marriage.


    Su Xiaolan didn''t think so much, and responded, "Mom, that Su San is very poor. His parents are dead, and now he is the only one left. The reason why we are allowed to live there is because he can''t live."


    "He can''t live? Why?" Zhou Cui is very strange.


    "Because he is still busy outside, he is usually busy..."


    "Busy? Busy also won''t come back to live?"


    "Mom, I don''t know this. Anyway, he let me live there. Maybe he has a place to live."


    "Well..."


    Zhou Cui wants to ask more questions, but her daughter obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic, so she can only think about going back!


    The place arranged by the city Lord LV Bai is located in the Anlong Inn next to the city Lord''s mansion. This inn is the property of the LV family, and most of the people who live in are dignitaries and guests.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Xiaolan and her mother lived in, they attracted the attention of many people.


    The main reason is that Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui are both too shabby in clothes. They are all dressed in coarse linen. They are typical rural poor farmers. All the people who live here are in beautiful clothes. Therefore, Su Xiaolan and her mother naturally attract many people''s attention.


    "Go, go, go. Beggars can''t come in here."


    When the waiter came out to rush people, Su Xiaolan had a thin face and was too angry to speak.


    After all, Zhou Cui is old and not afraid of these people at all. She akimbo said, "who do you say? Who is the beggar?"


    In fact, Zhou Cui and Su Xiaolan have meals these days, but since they live in, they naturally cannot be looked down upon.


    Zhou Cui thought clearly that whether her daughter can marry well depends on others'' admiration for you. No, if she is submissive, who in the man thinks highly of you?


    The waiter looked at the woman and frowned, "why, do you still want to live here? Do you know how expensive it is here for a night?"


    Zhou Cui said proudly, "we can just live in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, a woman in blue came down the stairs and came over.


    "Miss Lu." The waiter walked over in fear: "these two people want to live in. I think I''m unidentified, so I asked."


    Su Xiaolan was stunned by Miss Lu and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cui took out the accommodation list given by the city Lord to Su Xiaolan and said, "Miss Lu, it was the city Lord who let us live in."

 Chapter 528

    Miss Lu, whose real name is Lu Shang, is Lu Bai''s daughter. She is usually responsible for managing part of the Lu family''s business.


    For the convenience of management, she has basically always lived here.


    Glancing at the accommodation list, Lu Shang nodded and said, "well, the servant came to report it before, but what about Mr. Su San?"


    According to the report of the servant, Su San was extremely smart, and many counselors couldn''t think of a way. Su San thought of it at once, and said that many counselors were speechless. Finally, even the LORD said that this young man was very good, very excellent and great.


    You know, his father has many advisers, and there are really not many people who can get into his eyes, so LV Shang is very interested in this Su San.


    "My brother is in trouble." Suxiaolan replied.


    "Well, I see." Lu Shang said to the waiter, "these two are my father''s distinguished guests. You can''t be rude in the future, you know?"


    "Ah, sorry, sorry!" The waiter hurriedly apologized to Zhou Cui.


    Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui naturally don''t have the same experience as a waiter, so they didn''t say much.


    Two people check in after going through the formalities.


    It is worthy of being a Grand Inn. The environment is good. Even the smell in the room always spreads a faint fragrance.


    After staying in, that night, Wang returned to Lingquan and began to cultivate and prepare for breakthrough.


    During the day, he already felt that he was about to break through, and now he feels deeper.


    During his cultivation, the generals sent by the city Lord''s mansion and the imperial court to support him were stepping up the implementation of Wang Zhong''s plan.


    The first is to post notices.


    The notice is the same as what Wang Zhong said. Seven days later, he began to report the bandits in the same village. If he did not surrender within seven days, all his family members would be arrested.


    The court promised to give preferential treatment to those who turned themselves in within seven days and never go to jail.


    This is called even sitting report. Anyone who has a fluke mentality should be prepared for his family to be arrested!


    Due to the lack of information in ancient times, the content of this notice was not spread around until three days later.


    This is also in line with Wang Zhong''s original calculation. With threeorfour days left, even if some bandits want to move their families, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    As soon as the report came out, some bandits with wives, children and children were entangled.


    Continue to be a bandit, although I have nothing to do, but what about my family?


    The rural situation is complex. Everyone knows each other. If you know that your husband is not at home, I''m afraid someone will report anonymously. No matter what happens to you, your wife and children will be arrested and tortured.


    What makes people more anxious is that the notice says that the imperial court has sent a large army again. At that time, it will begin to encircle and suppress all the bandits. Can they continue?


    With so many people, someone has started to retreat.


    So, in the next few days, people began to return home.


    These people were taken to the government. Surprisingly, these people were sent back, but they basically paid a lot of money.


    But this is also good. Some people with little ambition secretly rejoice that they can escape.


    Many people saw that the government really didn''t touch these people, so more and more surrendered.


    For this reason, the city Lord''s mansion specially extended the time. After ten days, there was no surrender. Everyone in the city Lord''s mansion knew that the remaining bandits were fighting tenaciously.


    So, next is the second plan.


    Spy plan!


    These days, the city Lord''s mansion has attracted many people. Instead of going home, these people went to some bandit dens. After stabilizing, they determined the location of some bandit dens, and then the suppression of bandits will begin.


    The action of suppressing bandits has been going on for ten days in a row, and there are frequent good news ahead. Because the bandit nest has been betrayed by many spies, the imperial court can fight easily.


    The bandits are often still asleep in the middle of the night and are surrounded.


    On this day, Wang Chong turned into a human and walked towards the city from Lingquan.


    In the future, human form is the key, because this form is much more convenient to do things, so you need to contact more people here, at least let people know yourself.


    When he came to the inn, the waiter recognized Wang Chong. These days, Wang Chong went out every day. He knew that Wang Chong was su San.


    "Son Su, what do you want to eat?" The waiter laughed.


    When talking, Su Xiaolan also came back from the outside. Wang Chong reached out to greet her and said, "Xiaolan, you order."


    The dishes here are very expensive, but the Lord of the city pays for them. As long as they are not too outrageous, it''s all right.


    Su Xiaolan ordered and asked quietly, "have you gone back to Lingquan again?"


    "Well, I can''t help it. I need to go there to get energy."


    "Then why don''t you turn into a mouse? What if you suddenly don''t have enough energy?"


    Su Xiaolan was worried.


    Wang Zhong chuckled, "think about it, a mouse suddenly rushed out of the street, and everyone shouted, what should we do?"


    "That''s what I said." Su Xiaolan agreed and laughed.


    When the two chatted and joked, some people at the largest table in the lobby were also chatting.


    These people are childe brothers, and they get together here almost every once in a while.


    It''s not that they love to eat here, but that they all know that they can meet Miss LV Shang by chance here.


    As the daughter of the city Lord, LV Shang is not only famous, but also gentle and charming. His tenderness is like water. Which man doesn''t like it?


    If you can catch up with Lu Shang, I don''t know how many men will wake up with laughter behind their backs.


    These childe brothers all had the same purpose. Although LV Shang was not there, they all chatted.


    Talk about the international situation for a while, talk about poetry and ode for a while, anyway, how to pretend to force how to come.


    Because they all know that almost every day, Lu Shang will come back for dinner at this time.


    These childe brothers were afraid that others would not know that they were literate, so they chatted loudly. However, instead of being unhappy, people around them all lamented that they were literate.


    This makes Wang Zhong very speechless. Will such a person be killed if he is released to modern times?


    While chatting, Lord LV Shang came back from the outside.


    She followed a servant girl behind her and walked to the table.


    The waiter didn''t even ask, but came straight to three dishes and one soup.


    This is the old rule of LV Shang. It happens every day when eating.


    Although she was born in Jingui, she is not very pretentious, and her meals are very simple.


    "Miss Lu, we are talking about this couplet. Please help me have a look."


    "Miss Lu, I just wrote a poem about you. Can you help me taste it?"


    "Miss Lu, this is my painting


    Lu Shang was also very interested in poetry, but unfortunately, she lost interest after looking at it for a few times.


    "This is also called couplet. There is no basic rhyme."


    "This is also called poetry? Is it too difficult to read?"


    "Are you painting me or a ghost?"


    Although LV Shang likes poetry, songs and verses and cultural people, it doesn''t mean that she has a good temper. The quality of these childe brothers is not as good as yesterday''s, and she doesn''t have any ink in her stomach and wants to soak her?


    LV Shang just wanted to say hehe to them now.


    At this time, Lu Shang glanced at the corner of his eyes and noticed Su Xiaolan and Wang Chong.


    LV Shang had seen Wang Chong far away before and knew that he was su San. He had talked about Wang Chong in his father''s mouth several times, saying that this young man was a good man. With his method, they had solved several bandits on the mountain.


    As soon as this time is over, the court will definitely reward him.


    At that time, their status here will definitely rise again, and all this is thanks to this Su San.


    Think about it more than a month ago, because it has been unable to deal with these bandits, the court has issued several ultimatums. If it can''t be solved again, it will withdraw her father''s position. Not only that, in order to set an example, LV Bai, as the city Lord, will certainly be used as a vent by the court, so that she can''t be copied.


    At that time, my father was really worried.


    Now, the banditry is finally over.


    In fact, she admired Wang Zhong very much, but after hearing his father''s praise for him several times, she was a little unconvinced in her heart.


    Seeing Wang Chong here, she turned her eyes and took the initiative to walk over.


    "Miss Su, young master su."


    "Miss Lu." Suxiaolan got up embarrassed.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised. He nodded faintly and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Lu?"


    "It''s nothing wrong, just thinking that young master Su helped my father so much this time, so I came to propose a toast."


    In this way, the childe is full of envy. It''s a blessing to make Miss Lu toast. It''s a blessing from my previous life!


    However, Wang Chong cannot drink.


    He is a demon, and a little demon. His foundation is unstable. After drinking, he can''t control magic very well, and it''s easy to act.


    It''s like the White Snake spreads Xiaobai and Xiaoqing. It''s only because of drinking.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Wang Chong spoke politely and thought it was normal, but in the eyes of outsiders, God, you unexpectedly refused Miss Lu''s toast.


    Some licking dogs'' eyes are red, and they can''t wait to rush over and drink the wine by themselves.


    Lu Shang was also stunned. He was secretly surprised that this man actually refused himself!


    Then, she chuckled in her heart. I''m afraid the boy was restrained by his beauty, right?


    Also, his appearance is unparalleled in the world. How many childe brothers are stunned on the spot when they see him.


    This boy is just a hick. He must have been confused by his own accosting.


    Alas, being good-looking is worrying. You can''t chat well with others.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Lu Shang also wanted face, so he said gently, "don''t be shy, young master su. You just need to mean it for a moment, which is a face for the little girl."


    Before Wang Zhong spoke, Su Xiaolan thought for a moment and took the glass of wine: "Miss Lu, my brother really can''t drink. Let me take his place!"


    Su Xiaolan knew Wang Chong''s details and that he would show his true colors after drinking wine, so she volunteered.


    It''s also that Su Xiaolan is not sensible. Wang Chong is the toast. If Wang Chong really can''t drink, he will politely refuse. If you volunteer, won''t you give Miss Lu face.


    Sure enough, Lu Shang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Young master Su, Miss Lu is sincerely toasting. Don''t give this face?"


    A licking dog came out.


    LV Shang didn''t speak. In her eyes, although Wang Chong helped them, in the final analysis, he was just a countryman.

 Chapter 529

    Wang Chong was quite speechless at this time. He was eating with Su Xiaolan. How could he lie down with a gun?


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to have any conflict with others before he absolutely stepped on others'' strength.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he decided to keep a low profile and arched his hands at the table over there: "sorry, it''s not that I don''t give Miss Lu face, but that I really can''t drink."


    "Yes, yes, my brother is not feeling well after drinking." Su Xiaolan hurriedly spoke for Wang Chong.


    Lu Shang''s eyes twinkled. The man didn''t drink. She had seen it, but she didn''t drink it after she toasted it. That''s not seen.


    But now that the matter is over, she is not ready to force it, otherwise everyone will make a bad scene.


    Her character is actually the same as her father LV Bai, who is relatively introverted.


    But she was not ready to say anything. The previous licking dog couldn''t help humming and said, "two bumpkins, bumpkins are bumpkins, come on, let''s drink..."


    Suxiaolan was said to be flushed and uncomfortable.


    Lu Chang apologized to Wang Zhong and said, "sorry, young master Su, I don''t want to make this happen."


    Wang Zhong said indifferently, "it''s just a person who doesn''t belong to the mainstream and claims to be a writer. It''s not worth mentioning."


    He can keep a low profile, but that doesn''t mean he can be good tempered when being pointed at by the nose.


    So he didn''t mean to keep his voice down at all, and was suddenly heard by the previous licking dog.


    "Do you say I''m an unworthy writer?" Lick the dog frown and turn around.


    Wang Chong tasted his tea and said faintly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lu Shang raised his eyebrows next to him. This guy really had a bit of skill. He was not surprised at this. He was obviously better than the one who licked the dog.


    She suddenly became interested and wanted to see what Wang Zhong would do next, so she deliberately didn''t make it through.


    "Hahaha, I''m not fashionable and interesting. It''s like you can write poetry."


    This man has just made a poem about LV Shang. The verse is as follows:


    Famous flowers are amazing and frightening, and often make us laugh.


    Suddenly, the spring breeze hated infinitely, and Channa beauty was Lu.


    In fact, the meaning of this poem is very simple. It naturally refers to beauty.


    It is said that there is a beautiful woman here, which often makes them miss. Suddenly, the spring breeze comes, and they look back and see that it is the person they miss.


    Lu Shi, also known as Lu Shang.


    This poem is equivalent to expressing the meaning.


    Just looking at the first two sentences is OK, but the latter two sentences are obviously suspected of being patched up, because they are not very understandable.


    The key is that those who don''t understand it will be more popular with those who don''t understand it.


    People around say good, but you can''t say bad, can you?


    But if you really can understand it, you can still understand it.


    Wang Chongchao said to the man, "I really can write poetry."


    "Well, I''ll listen." This licking dog doesn''t give up. The person you like is watching. You can''t recognize advice!


    Wang Zhong stood up and said faintly:


    "Last year, today, in this door, peach blossoms and human faces are red."


    "People don''t know where to go, but peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze."


    This poem was learned when he was in school, and Wang Zhong always remembers it.


    This poem describes the beauty of women, but it is not a direct description, but a metaphor between women and peach blossoms, which expresses the meaning of women''s beauty.


    This poem is very famous, with profound implication and extraordinary beauty. Otherwise, in school, this poem would not have been brought out and said that it is safe to make a love letter out of this poem!


    Of course, I can''t do it now, because... My Lord, times have changed


    But here, everyone has never heard of it.


    Therefore, Lu Shang was stunned at this.


    "What a beautiful poem..."


    Lu Shang felt his heart beat a lot faster. Mei Mou stared at Wang Chong without blinking and asked, "Prince Su has studied private school before?"


    "A little understanding."


    "Oh, this poem is very beautiful. Thank you for writing it to me. I will write it as a souvenir when I go back."


    Lu Shang is a person who dares to love and hate. When he meets his favorite poems, he will do so. At the same time, saying so also implies that he is interested in Wang Chong.


    When she said this, Su Xiaolan next to her looked a little gloomy. Sure enough, all boys liked girls like Lu Shang, even if Su San was a little mouse, but it was no exception.


    "Well... Sorry, this poem of mine is for Su Xiaolan!"


    Su Xiaolan is so good that he can''t bear to let her be wronged. As for this LV Shang, although beautiful, he was just obviously suspected of using him as a gunman. He won''t give a good face for this!


    Because it''s unnecessary!


    Lu Shang was stunned. Her face turned red because of shame.


    For the first time, she was compared by a woman, or an ordinary peasant woman!


    However, she was well disciplined, squeezed out a smile and chuckled to hide her embarrassment, and said, "I thought it was for me!"


    Wang Chong didn''t want to talk to her, so he said to her, ''ha ha.''


    Unfortunately, Lu Shang didn''t know what ''ha ha'' meant. Wang Chong ate it at this time, touched his mouth, thought about it, pointed to a plate of braised pork on the table and said, "good pork in the city is as cheap as dirt; the rich don''t want to eat it, and the poor don''t know how to cook it; slow down the fire, lack water, and it will be beautiful when the fire is full. Get up and play a bowl every day, and don''t care if you''re full..."


    Wang Chong recited a poem again. This poem was bought by him through his previous memory and spent part of his experience value.


    The reason why I bought this poem is to show the people around me what real culture is, so that these people don''t dare to pretend to be forced in front of him again.


    "Xiao Lan, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    As they were about to leave, LV Shang stopped in front of Wang Chong.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Lu?" Wang Zhong frowned. This woman was a little ignorant. She came to trouble again and again.


    "No." Looking at Wang Chong''s eyes, Lu Shang''s cheeks burned, and his heart suddenly jumped faster.


    "Oh, if it''s all right, let''s have a rest first."


    "Well... It''s like this. Tonight is the day when my LV family opened an inn in the east of the city. If you are interested, you can go there and enjoy it."


    Lu Shang took the invitation from the servant girl and handed it over.


    Wang Zhong was very arrogant and didn''t answer. Joking, this arrogant woman shouldn''t give her face, otherwise she would kick her nose and face.


    On the contrary, the more domineering you are to her, the more she surprises you!


    Su Xiaolan received the invitation, saluted and said, "thank you, Miss Lu."


    "Well, if Xiao Lan and I are free, we will come."


    Ignoring LV Shang, Wang Chong waved his sleeve without leaving a cloud.


    "This person, really good literary talent!"


    The servant girl looked at Wang Chong''s back and couldn''t help sighing.


    Other people in the inn also talked about it, and they all admired Wang Zhong extremely.


    But I didn''t know when I left the table licking the dog before.


    Lu Shang couldn''t help feeling now. Su San didn''t expect to be really capable. His father''s eyes were indeed right.


    The key is that Su San really has a temper.


    From childhood to adulthood, her LV Shang was the charming girl of heaven, and was loved by all.


    When she grew up, she didn''t know how many licking dogs there were with her outstanding appearance, prominent family, and the ability of both civil and military skills.


    Some people coveted her appearance, some envied her family, and some appreciated her skills. Without exception, these people launched an extremely fierce pursuit of her.


    It''s a pity that those childe brothers are all gold and jade. After some contact, she doesn''t see any of them.


    But this Su San is different. Although he came from an ordinary family, he has a personality. When he meets such a beautiful woman, he is not moved. Tut Tut, it''s really interesting.


    The key is that his literary talent is still so good. His father''s words are indeed right. This young man is very good.


    "Miss, miss, miss, miss..."


    In the room, the cry of the servant girl interrupted her thinking.


    "Ah, what is it?" Lu Shang rubbed his head. Just now, he had been thinking about Wang Zhong''s frown and smile. He was distracted. It was really humiliating.


    "Hee hee, miss, you just lost your mind. Won''t you always think about the third young master Su?" The servant girl covered her mouth and smiled. They grew up together as sisters. At a glance, she saw what Lu Shang was thinking.


    Lu Shang said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m thinking about banditry."


    Even if it was seen, Lu Shang, who wanted face, would not admit it.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll have a rest and preside over the opening ceremony in the evening."


    The Lu family''s Inn was originally ready to open, but suddenly there was banditry, which led to the delay in opening.


    Now the banditry is almost solved. LV Bai is not ready to wait any longer, so he decides to open his business on this good day.


    On this day, the Lu family invited many dignitaries, all of whom were dignitaries in the city. These people gathered here, and only the Lu family had this face and such appeal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, people gathered at the gate of the Feilong inn to celebrate.


    Considering that he wants to do business in the future, he always has to deal with some big people, so Wang Zhong and Su Xiaolan came over.


    "Little mouse, will we be embarrassed to come?"


    As soon as Su Xiaolan and Wang Chong came in, they found a corner to sit.


    "We were invited here. What''s embarrassing?"


    Many dignitaries and distinguished guests came in. Many people gathered together to talk loudly. Once the banditry was eliminated, the people''s life began to be better. Next year, there will be a bumper harvest, and everyone''s business will be better. Their words are full of optimism.


    But Wang Zhong frowned. After years of drought, many people died. It took only a few years to slow down, but he didn''t expect to encounter snow and banditry. I''m afraid the economy will not improve so soon.


    However, he is not the person in charge, which is not in his charge. He came here today to consider what business to do in the future.


    Or open Ji Hospital?


    Obviously not very good. The task of this life is to live a good life with Su Xiaolan. You open a Ji Hospital and let Su Xiaolan be the landlady or pick up guests?


    Although it is said that with Su Xiaolan''s beauty, business will certainly be very good at that time, but this is certainly inappropriate.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Zhong felt that it was good to invest in the rice industry in the early stage.

 Chapter 530

    In this area, because of the turbulence in the past decade, agriculture is very backward, and many families are still at the level of insufficient food.


    So many families don''t have enough to eat. If you open a restaurant or something, don''t you want to die?


    Because everyone has no money, who will come to spend it?


    Therefore, investing in the rice industry, that is, selling rice so that everyone can eat enough, is the right way.


    "Su San, is the food still delicious?"


    LV Bai and her daughter LV Shang came over, and there was a son beside him. This was the eldest son, who looked more like LV Shang. Wang reassessed that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    "Lord." Wang got up again and said politely, "the food was delicious."


    "Eat more delicious, why don''t you drink?"


    "Dad, young master Su doesn''t drink. When his daughter asked him to drink this afternoon, people don''t drink."


    Lu Shang''s tone was joking, but the people around him were secretly surprised. Lu Shang didn''t drink any wine. Is this person a talent or a fool?


    "I really don''t drink." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Well, drinking makes things worse. In fact, I don''t like drinking too much, but sometimes I can''t help myself."


    Lu Bai''s words were echoed by everyone around him. In fact, these people were just flattering Lu Bai.


    "By the way, if you have any opinions about my inn, you can put forward your opinions." LV Bai made a few polite remarks to the crowd, and then stood in the middle and asked.


    "The buildings here are magnificent, the dishes are rich, and the wine is delicious. I really can''t think of any suggestions."


    "Good, perfect."


    "It''s more than perfect. It''s a fairyland on earth."


    Everyone didn''t raise any opinions at all. Anyway, they tried to flatter. Flattery didn''t cost money. Fortunately, it was a good opportunity to get close to LV Bai.


    "These people are really......"


    Wang Chong shook his head and said nothing. It would be strange if this inn could be opened. These people actually flattered. I really don''t know whether it was true or not.


    Lu Shang actually looked at Wang Chong as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that Wang Chong was sitting there, and her mind couldn''t help but want to see it.


    Seeing Wang Chong and Su Xiaolan eating and not hearing what happened outside the window, LV Shang saw that it was all right anyway, so he walked over.


    "Mr. Su, this is your favorite braised meat."


    Of course, you can''t walk over directly. How shameful is that?


    So LV Shang brought a bowl of braised meat. In the afternoon, Wang Chong''s poem about braised meat made her think that Wang Chong loved eating braised meat.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    "Young master Su is really polite. By the way, what do you think of my inn?"


    "Did Miss Lu design it?" Wang Zhong asked.


    LV Shang nodded, and she was ready to accept Wang Zhong''s shocked and appreciative eyes.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed again. Wang Chong shook his head slightly and asked, "Miss Lu, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Shang said.


    "Then I say that although the environment of this inn is very good and the dishes are OK, it is... Ungrounded."


    "Er..." Lv Shang was stunned.


    Wang Zhong then explained, "there are many Inns like this in this street, and the dishes are the same. I really don''t understand. Who will come here? Besides, the price here is more expensive. Of course, there must be many distinguished guests, but how many will there be?"


    "The most important thing is that over the past decade, various disasters have caused a sharp rise in the number of poor farmers, causing many businesses to have a hard time. Let them come and spend money, eh......"


    A word woke up the dreamer, and LV Shang suddenly understood.


    She took everything for granted before, thinking from her own position. She thought that the environment was so good, the dishes were also good, and the business must be very good, right?


    But she didn''t consider whether everyone had money to spend, and didn''t consider that the dishes were not characteristic. Why did people come here based on the environment alone?


    In the final analysis, although she can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is still a little young to open an inn.


    "Young master Su, do you have any good suggestions?" Lu Shang said sincerely, "as long as you can make business here good, I am willing to give some benefits."


    Wang Zhong said, "three suggestions. First, the dishes should have characteristics. If you don''t have characteristics here, even if the price is similar to that outside, I''m afraid the business will not be too hot."


    "Second, the price should be close to the people. After all, your father is the Lord of the city, which is too expensive and easy to gossip."


    "Finally, the most important thing is to make the people rich


    "Are you rich..."


    Lu Shang thought about it, and the suggestions put forward by Wang Chong were actually very simple, but it was too difficult to implement and could not be done at all.


    So she shook her head helplessly and said the difficulties of these suggestions.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "I can help."


    If he can have a good relationship with the Lord''s residence, Wang Zhong is certainly happy to do so. Isn''t that why he came here?


    After that, Wang Chong promised LV Shang to leave the dishes to him.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Su was not only talented, but also capable of cooking. It really surprised me." Lu Shang couldn''t help sighing, "but I don''t know what new dishes Prince Su is preparing? What ingredients do you need me to provide."


    "Fish, just provide fish."


    "Braised fish or fish soup?" Lu Shang is a little strange. Fish are not precious to them here. After the drought, there is plenty of rain year after year, and there are not many fish in the river.


    But the key is, what new cooking method can this fish have?


    "I''ll tell you how to cook it later." Wang Zhong sold it for a while and continued, "fish is also cheap. There are many rivers near us. As long as we ensure more fishing, the price can come down, and the rest is how to make the people rich."


    Speaking of this, Lu Shang sighed: "my father, as the city Lord, naturally thought of the people and wanted to make the people rich. However, the wind and rain have not been smooth these years, alas......"


    "Actually, these can be solved."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll go back and let my father come."


    "Don''t worry. Solve the banditry in front of you first. Don''t worry."


    In ancient times, human and material resources were not developed. Wang Chong didn''t want to do this. The banditry fell down again, and the gains were not worth the losses at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning, Su Xiaolan couldn''t help but sigh about Wang Chong''s ability and asked how Wang Chong understood so much.


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "you can''t read more."


    With that, he suddenly thought of something and said, "the banditry has been solved these days. Let''s go back in a while."


    These days, the city Lord''s residence has arranged many craftsmen to build houses for Wang Chong''s family in the village. A few days ago, Wang Chong went back to see half of it. I think it won''t be long before he can go back.


    "So fast?"


    "Well, if you stay here again, you can''t grow the land. What shall we eat next year?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong was invited to LV Shang''s Inn to explain the manufacturing method of roast fish to her.


    Grilled fish not only tastes delicious, but also the dishes are novel for people here. Putting some vegetables in it saves even the chef a lot, so the price can come down.


    Looking at the boiling roast fish in front of him, Lu Shang ate a piece of fish.


    It''s tender in the outside and smells delicious. It''s simply a delicacy in the world.


    "It''s delicious."


    "It''s good to eat. When this dish is launched, the price will be cheaper, and the business will be booming." Wang Zhong said.


    "Uh huh." LV Chang nodded repeatedly, and suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Wang Chong and said, "young master Su, are you giving me this skill like this?"


    In Lu Shang''s view, it''s too late for others to hide this business opportunity. How can it be given to others for no reason.


    In fact, for Wang Zhong, although the business of grilled fish will be popular, he used to do so, but the key is that after his observation, the facade of the city is controlled by several big families, and there is no suitable shop for him at all.


    So it''s better to give Lu Shang the method of making roast fish and sell a favor.


    "Don''t forget me then." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "No, thanks."


    Lu Shang was actually a little moved in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that Wang Chongping told her the skill of roasting fish for no reason. Why?


    Does it mean that... Wang Chong likes her?


    It must be so.


    Lu Shang was very melancholy. Being beautiful was really good. He just talked about it. Su San told her the way to roast fish.


    What does it say? This is love!


    Su San is cold on the surface, but he is sullen in his heart.


    If Wang Chong knew what Lu Shang thought, he would not be able to straighten up with laughter.


    In the following days, LV Shang has been buying big fish and making casseroles for roasting fish according to Wang Zhong''s method.


    During this period, as Wang Zhong had guessed, the business in the inn was not very good.


    This made LV Shang more sure to do the business of roast fish.


    These days, in order to thank Wang Zhong, LV Shang called Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui''s mother and daughter to the inn to help. As for Wang Zhong''s refusal, it can''t be long before he becomes a human body, so it''s impossible to work.


    Besides, he has more important things to do.


    With the settlement of the banditry, the people also began a vigorous farming campaign.


    Wang Chong also began to farm.


    And here in suxiaolan, she works as an accountant in lvshang Inn, which is due to her learning arithmetic and all kinds of knowledge from Wang Zhong since childhood, so she is not illiterate.


    "Su Xiaolan, I didn''t expect you to be very good at accounting, but I heard from your mother that you didn''t study when you were a child. How did you do it?"


    Su Xiaolan and her mother have been here for so long, and LV Shang asks Zhou Cui about some things from time to time, so she knows that Su Xiaolan has been living very hard since she was a child, not to mention going to a private school, I''m afraid she can''t even afford to eat.


    "It''s from the three religions of the Soviet Union."


    Su Xiaolan thought of what Wang Chong taught her at the beginning, and she didn''t understand it at that time. Now she thinks about how important it is to learn knowledge.


    "Su San? I''m very strange. According to your mother, Su San is not your brother?"


    "Yes, we are from a village." Suxiaolan responded.


    "Well..."


    Lu Shang was embarrassed when she got the definite answer. She originally thought that Wang Zhong was kind to Su Xiaolan because they were brothers and sisters, but they were not brothers and sisters.


    So, is it because Su San likes Su Xiaolan?


    For a time, Lu Shang felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 531

    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lu Shang''s face, Su Xiaolan was a little strange.


    "Nothing, just a little envious. Su San seems very good to you."


    "Do you envy him for being nice to me?" Su Xiaolan was even more strange. Looking at LV Shang, she said, "Miss Lu, should you treat Su San with respect to him......"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I just envy. No one has been so kind to me since I was a child."


    Su Xiaolan doubted him and said, "Miss Lu is superior. Someone seems to treat you like you don''t have a chance."


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Are you and Su San going to get married?" Lu Shang tentatively said.


    "Marriage?"


    Su Xiaolan is a little confused. Wang Zhong is a mouse. How can this work?


    In the bottom of her heart, she likes Wang Zhong very much, but after all, she thinks it''s impossible for mice and people.


    So she immediately shook her head, "well, I''m not suitable for him."


    "It''s not suitable. Su San still helps you so much. He must like you."


    Lu Shang stared directly at Su Xiaolan, and wanted to see something from Su Xiaolan''s eyes. After looking for a long time, he finally confirmed that Su Xiaolan seemed to really have no interest in Wang Zhong.


    This made her happy, but soon, she was speechless secretly. It didn''t matter to others, and she was not happy.


    Lu Shang, who was in a fluctuating mood, stayed up in the evening. When taking a bath, she was always absent-minded, and the scene of Wang Chong reciting poetry jumped out of her mind from time to time.


    Thinking, there is more water in her bath bucket.


    "Miss, what are you thinking? When I came back today, I saw that you had been absent-minded." The servant girl scrubbed LV Shang''s pale skin, which was strange.


    In the past, at this time, the bathing lady would always chat with her, but today she hasn''t talked much, which is strange.


    "Xiao Dong, I don''t know what''s wrong recently. My mind is always in a mess."


    "Miss, why don''t you talk to me?"


    "There''s nothing to say, but I think that Prince Su and Su Xiaolan were not sisters and brothers. Do you think they are a pair?"


    The servant girl replied without hesitation, "it must be."


    "Ah, but Su Xiaolan said no."


    Originally, Lu Shang was a little happy after hearing Su Xiaolan''s words, but now he felt uncomfortable again.


    "Miss, Su Xiaolan is also a little girl after all. How can she admit it?" Servant girl helplessly reminded.


    "But how do you know they are a couple?"


    "They have a good relationship, but they are not family members. Who can do it so well, right?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Lu Shang became depressed. After thinking about it carefully, it was really too simple for him. Su Xiaolan said that they had nothing to do with each other, so it was nothing? This is simply impossible.


    "Miss, do you like Su San?"


    Being seen by the servant girl, Lu Shang quickly retorted, "what are you talking about? How can I like him? He is a hick."


    "Hee hee, miss, in fact, I won''t say, you tell me, I may be able to give advice, this Su San, although he was born in general, but he is gifted and intelligent. It''s like everything will happen when he is contacted with him for several times. In fact, it''s understandable for miss to appreciate him. My opinion is that you can take the initiative before Su Xiaolan and him have no results..."


    "Is this really OK?"


    Lu Shang was said by the servant girl, and his heart began to think.


    The servant girl said, "Miss, I am thinking of you. If you don''t take the initiative again, they will really be together."


    "That''s what I said."


    "The only bad thing is that he was born too young. I''m worried that the master won''t agree."


    "Well, this is no problem. With his ability, he must be able to make a career!"


    After chatting with the servant girl, LV Shang suddenly became enlightened and felt that he really should take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wang Zhong is already cleaning up the new house.


    The new house built by the city Lord''s mansion for him has been completed, and a large area of land behind the front door has been seeded.


    "It feels good to work."


    Wang Chong was holding a broom and wearing a straw hat. Looking at his labor achievements, he felt very satisfied.


    Seeing that the good day is coming soon, although the task in the early stage of this life is troublesome, it has somehow survived. In the future, plant land, save some money, and do some small business when the time comes. With the city Lord covering it, everything is going well, and there should be no disaster, right?


    These days, the fat cow who burned their family before was also reported by Wang Zhong. Fat cow and his father were arrested, and the last enemy was gone.


    Wang Chong vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and finally, he stood out!


    "Su San."


    Just then, Lu Shang''s voice came.


    "Hey, Miss Lu, why are you here, where is Su Xiaolan?" Wang Zhong is a little strange. Su Xiaolan originally said that she and her mother would come back today. Why is there no one.


    "Sorry, Xiao Lan and her mother did a good job there. I was busy there, so I let them stay there, and I gave them processing money."


    Lu Shang''s plan is perfect. Even if you and Su Xiaolan are in love, they won''t see each other. Will it be over sooner or later?


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically. If Su Xiaolan worked there, she must have stayed there because of the high salary.


    "Well, she asked me to talk to you. If she is free, she will come back to see you." Lu Shangdao.


    "Oh, please, Miss Lu. In fact, you can find a servant to talk to me about such a small matter."


    "I''m fine anyway, and I really want to see how you are here. The scenery is very beautiful."


    Lu Shang looked at the scenery in the distance. At this time, the servant girl cleverly took out some cakes and said, "young master Su, this is the cake my miss brought for you when she came here."


    Wang Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect LV Shang to be so polite. Maybe he thanked himself for giving her advice.


    Wang Chong didn''t think about men and women. After all, people who know LV Shang know that this woman is arrogant, and she doesn''t look up to so many licking dogs. She is a poor farmer, and she is only one mu three cents poor. How can he be liked by her?


    Eating cakes, the servant girl wisely said to go to the bathroom. She left here to create opportunities for LV Shang.


    "Su San, have you planted all these lands?" Lu Shang found the topic.


    "Yes, at the end of the year, it''s almost harvest." Wang Chong showed a happy smile.


    "Are you interested in going to my place?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Yes, no matter how much land you plant here, I''m afraid you can''t have much development, but in my place, you can give full play to your greatest strengths, you can earn a lot of money, and you can live a good life. What do you think?"


    "Er... That sounds good, but forget it."


    Wang Chong refused without hesitation. Going to the city Lord''s mansion is tantamount to selling himself. It''s easy to enter but difficult to get out. Why do you find yourself uncomfortable?


    Although he must be developed at that time, he has many ways to develop. There is no need to do this. The key is that he has to take care of Su Xiaolan. There is no way. This is the goal of this life.


    LV Shang was a little surprised that Wang Chong actually refused!


    For a time, she felt a little uncomfortable. Wang Zhong repeatedly refuted his face. Did he really think that her LV Shang was good at talking?


    "Su San, I''m for your own good. You don''t think it over."


    "There''s nothing to consider. We can cooperate, but I''m sorry to go to your place. I like to be more comfortable."


    "Haven''t you considered me? I invited you personally... In fact, you are so smart that you should understand."


    This is very straightforward. Wang Chong was a little surprised. What she meant was that she took a fancy to him, so she invited him?


    Being stared at by the king, Lu Shang''s face turned red and said, "after all, I appreciate people of insight. Don''t think about it."


    This means that there is no silver in this place for threehundred Liang. The king has understood the meaning of LV Shang again.


    However, in this case, he can''t go anymore. He has to take care of Su Xiaolan, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with LV Shang.


    "Cough, I didn''t think about it, but I was a little scared. In fact, I didn''t refuse. I really like to be free."


    "You..."


    Lu Shang didn''t expect that Wang Chong was so uninterested that she was really angry!


    You know, she came to discuss it in person this time!


    Her original idea was that Wang Zhong would be very surprised to see her coming in person, especially after listening to her proposal, he knelt down and licked her toes like those licking dogs, which was cool.


    Unexpectedly, this guy refused.


    "Su San, do you think I''m not beautiful?" LV Shang questioned.


    Wang Zhong was a little confused: "Miss Lu, you look good."


    "Do you think I have a bad character?"


    "Er, why did Miss Lu say so?"


    Wang Chong is a little speechless. This woman is eating gunpowder. Her attitude is suddenly so bad. There is nothing unclear between herself and her. Why do you question yourself so?


    "If you refuse me repeatedly, what is it if you don''t hate me?"


    I thought so.


    Wang Zhong sighed, girls are girls, too careful.


    "You misunderstood. I don''t hate you, but I really want to be more comfortable. If you want me to work in your house today, forget it, but I''m duty bound to help in the future."


    With that, Wang Chongyi carried the hoe: "it''s all right, I''ll go to farm."


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shang snorted coldly and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fever of banditry slowly subsided. A month later, the last Bandit on the hill was pulled out, and the army led by LV Bai won a huge victory and its prestige was greatly improved.


    But what was before him was not celebration, but how to improve people''s livelihood.


    Because of years of disasters, this piece of people''s family property has long been hollowed out, and everyone is poor, so that the former city is now dead.


    To this end, LV Bai summoned the counselors in the house and began to ask how to deal with it.


    "I propose tax cuts."


    Lu Bai immediately shook his head: "the imperial court has had a hard time these years, especially in the north, which is still dealing with the harassment of neighboring countries. I''m afraid the tax reduction will affect the front-line war."

 Chapter 532

    "I propose to increase the area of wasteland and plant more."


    "Yes, yes, it snowed last year, and increasing the planting area will definitely lead to a bumper harvest."


    Several counselors, I said a word, and LV Bai rolled his eyes.


    These people didn''t say what they said. Why didn''t they know to increase the planting area? The question is, what about water?


    The reason why their place suffered from drought for years before was that there was not much rainfall.


    It''s useless to increase the planting area without water?


    In addition, there are not enough people, and there are not enough food seeds, these are all problems!


    For a time, he couldn''t help but be a little speechless. These so-called counselors usually boast about how powerful they are. When they really use them, none of them can do it.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Su San.


    I remember my daughter talked with him about Su San at the beginning. Su San helped her solve the problem of hotel business and said that there was a problem of solving people''s livelihood


    During this period, he had been dealing with the problem of banditry, but he didn''t ask it carefully. At this time, seeing that his counselor was so mentally disabled, he snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    He ordered the servants to find his daughter. LV Shang went into the room and asked, "Dad, you want to find me."


    "Dear daughter, how is the roast fish selling at the inn?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s all because our price is cheap. I don''t think the business of other Inns is very good. Dad, in my opinion, big guys have no money in their hands. It''s not easy for everyone these years." Lu Shang said bluntly.


    "Hey, I also know. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many bandits. I''m worried now. If it goes on like this, there will be bandits again next year if it doesn''t improve. In this way, I''m afraid the court will be dissatisfied with me."


    "Dad, what should I do?" LV Shang was a little anxious. His father was old. If it hadn''t been for the meritorious suppression of the bandits, the imperial court would have wanted to change people.


    If this is changed, their LV family power will be greatly reduced.


    Originally, according to LV Bai''s idea, LV Shang took care of the LV family''s business, and his son LV Niucheng inherited his mantle and became the city Lord of this side.


    However, Lu Niucheng, his son, is too weak, and becoming the city master requires a martial arts competition, because the city master belongs to the guard general, and you, a weak scholar, can''t lead at all.


    Therefore, LV Bai thought that he could endure for a few years, expand his power, and strive to make his son the Lord of the city.


    It just backfired. Who knows how hard it has been these years! This made him a little unstable as the city Lord.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai sighed and said, "last time I heard you say, did Su San tell you he had a way? Didn''t you ask him later?"


    Ask Su San, ask a fart!


    Lu Shang''s stomach is full of gossip. Since she ate it in Wang Chong several times, she has hated Wang Chong to death, thinking that Wang Chong is a guy who likes to pretend to be forced. She vowed that she would not have anything to do with him in the future.


    "Didn''t ask."


    "Daughter, you said last time that Su San was very smart and different from other noble sons. What? Where did he fool you?"


    "No, it''s just that he doesn''t understand amorous feelings. I think he is capable and specially invited him to work. I didn''t expect him to be willing to farm at home. In my opinion, he has no ambition and won''t have any big business in the future."


    "Hahaha......"


    LV Bai understood that her daughter had been eaten by Wang Zhong, so she felt uncomfortable and became a little naughty.


    "I see. I''ll go and ask him myself these days."


    In the final analysis, LV Bai belongs to the kind of person who is thirsty for talents. Otherwise, there would not be so many counselors in his family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai came out, she found her daughter''s servant girl and asked what loss Lu Shang had suffered in Su San, which made her so angry.


    "Master, this... This servant doesn''t know."


    Servant girl and LV Shang grew up together and have long been close as sisters. Naturally, she won''t talk nonsense.


    Knowing this, Lu Bai nodded and said, "I just ask, but I won''t say anything."


    "I really don''t know."


    "Hum, you spend all day with Miss, don''t you know? If you really don''t know, what''s the use of you." Lu Bai snorted coldly and said, "the housekeeper''s son is trying to marry a wife. I think you''re old enough. Since you''re of no use, I''ll give you to him."


    The housekeeper''s son is retarded and has a pockmarked face. If you marry him, it will be ruined.


    Immediately, the servant girl knelt down directly and cried, "master, don''t do this, sobbing, I don''t want to leave the young lady."


    "Then you won''t tell me."


    "Yes, sir, it''s like this. The young lady went to the village that day......"


    The servant girl said something about it, but she was also very clever and didn''t say it carefully, but between the lines, Lu Bai recognized a very important point. Her daughter was interested in Su San.


    LV Bai frowned. Although he appreciated Wang Zhong, it did not mean that he was willing to marry his daughter to him.


    After all, it''s wrong for the two families to have different names. How can they be suitable?


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong was very satisfied with what he did and refused his daughter directly. Yes, the young man''s work was really satisfactory. He knew that he was not worthy of LV Shang, so he kept refusing her.


    "I see. Please step back."


    LV Bai shook his hand and drove away the servant girl.


    That afternoon, he and his men rode to the village where Wang Zhong lived.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Xiaolan is also on her way home.


    Previously, Wang Zhong told her not to work in the inn for a while, because you are also a worker until you die.


    This is not a good day. The task has not been completed yet.


    So according to Wang Zhong, they want to start their own business.


    Su Xiaolan was originally thinking of muddling along. She could eat two meals a day and feed her mother.


    Yes, her wish is so simple. In this age, poor people only eat two meals.


    Later, Wang Chong came to her, thinking that the house was built at home, and she really should go back to have a look, so she said goodbye to her mother who worked here and went home to have a look.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    As soon as she arrived at the new house, looking at the new bed, new table and new cooking stove in the house, Su Xiaolan''s face filled with excitement.


    The previous house was too dilapidated. It leaked rain in rainy days and wind in winter. It couldn''t be broken any more, but without money, their family could only live in a small house.


    But everything in front of her was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to leave.


    "These are all made for you by the craftsman of the city Lord''s mansion. By the way, I have also planted the land for you, and it has also opened up wasteland."


    Wang Chong took Su Xiaolan to the back mountain. The original wasteland was cleaned up. Instead, it was covered with many crops.


    "God, what have you done these days?"


    Su Xiaolan can''t believe it.


    In fact, she didn''t know that it was very troublesome for ordinary people to develop wasteland, but Wang Zhong was very convenient.


    As a rat spirit, he has already become the king of rats in this area. He cheered up and the rats listened to him. Therefore, these days, the rats have bitten the roots of this wild grassland all over, and Wang Chong''s work is much easier.


    "This large area is our land. In the future, we won''t be hungry. When next year''s harvest is more, we can open a rice industry."


    I don''t know what happened. After becoming a mouse, Wang Zhong wanted to sell rice. After thinking for a long time, Wang reassessed that it was because he was a mouse now.


    "Our land is gone."


    Suxiaolan was excited. She looked at Wang Zhong and said, "thank you, little mouse."


    "We are friends. Why do you say thank you?" Wang Chong smiles.


    "No, you don''t understand. I''ve been living a hard life since I was young. My family can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. But since I met you, my life is getting better and better."


    Suddenly, Su Xiaolan hugged Wang Zhong, "thank you, little mouse."


    Wang Zhong was helpless. Su Xiaolan was really too emotional.


    "Xiao Lan, don''t you think I''m a mouse?"


    "Dislike, why dislike? I think mice are very cute."


    This is called having more contact with the same thing, naturally not afraid, and getting along well will also produce a good impression.


    Many people are afraid of mice because they haven''t been in close contact.


    Wang Chong was speechless and said I was cute.


    Da Da


    At this time, the sound of horses came from the door.


    When they went out to have a look, it turned out that the Lord of the city and his men had come.


    "Wow, hahaha, Su San, this house looks good."


    Lu Bai rolled over and dismounted, his voice roaring like thunder.


    "See Lord."


    "See Lord!"


    Wang Chong and suxiaolan bend down.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Lu Bai was very easygoing, waved his hand and said, "thanks to you, the banditry has been solved. The imperial court has given me a lot of things. I also specially thank you for coming this time."


    Lu Bai said so, but Wang Zhong understood in his heart that Lu Bai had already been rewarded, and this time he didn''t come here because he thanked again.


    As a big man, if he had such a good heart, he would have been hacked to death.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "Lord, you''re welcome. Please come in and have a cup of tea."


    Entering the room, Wang Chong picked up the tea, Lu Bai took a sip, looked at Su Xiaolan and said, "are you su San''s sister Xiaolan?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Su Xiaolan was very nervous because she was the first time to get in close contact with big people.


    "Well, you can tell me what you need at home." Lu Bai said.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s already very good." Suxiaolan responded.


    "Su San, what about you?"


    Wang Chong shook his head.


    LV Bai stood with his hands down and wandered around the room, commenting from time to time, asking Wang Zhong what difficulties he had. If he had any difficulties, he must talk to him.


    After speaking for half a day, LV Bai finally sighed and talked about business: "Su San, this time, I have another thing to do. Excuse me, you and my daughter talked about people''s livelihood that day. It seems that there is a way to listen to your meaning?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can you tell me?"


    If we can improve the people''s livelihood here, LV Bai can be sure that his useless son will be able to sit in the position of the Lord of the city.


    At that time, his Lu family is still here, and those enemies can only hide in the dark and panic all day!

 Chapter 533

    Finally, let''s get down to business.


    Wang Zhong had long guessed that LV Bai might focus on improving people''s livelihood after solving the banditry.


    But I didn''t expect to find myself so fast.


    Sure enough, the group of so-called advisers raised in his family are all rubbish!


    Wang Chong didn''t want to hide anything, and said, "Lord, I really have a plan. If it can be implemented smoothly, not only the people will be rich, but also the economic strength of our city will be enhanced!"


    "Tell me."


    Lu Bai was a little excited. The young man in front of him always surprised him!


    Wang Chong stretched out his finger and said, "first of all, before people have money, they must be fed. Only when they are fed can they go to production! Why haven''t you been fed these years? It''s not because of war or laziness, but because of drought."


    In this area, the annual precipitation is not much, but it is a plain area with plenty of land.


    Because of insufficient water, there is a large area of empty land, but the output is not high.


    "I know it''s the drought, but isn''t it because there''s not enough rainfall here?"


    LV Bai really didn''t understand what Wang Jiong did, because what Wang Chong said was a fact that everyone knew. It''s no secret that there is little precipitation here.


    So Wang came up with an idea again, that is to excavate water storage channels in each village.


    Digging canals is a concept only found in modern agriculture.


    Especially after World War II, every village in the South excavated canals to solve the problem of water shortage.


    With the canal, the water after precipitation on weekdays will be stored in the canal. On weekdays, fish and shrimp can be raised in the canal, which not only solves the problem of water resources, but also gives people an additional source of food. It is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "Dig canals!"


    Lu Bai Fuxu said, "is this really OK?"


    In ancient times, there was no scientific concept, and it was not known that the concentration of water could reduce the evaporation of water.


    "Of course, but the canals must be dug in low-lying areas in order to bring water together in rainy days."


    "I can let all villages implement this."


    Wang Zhong continued, "the second way is to dig more wells. It''s best to have one well for each household."


    After coming to this world, Wang Zhong found that there are not many wells in this world. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to dig wells, but because the groundwater here is not enough. Many people have dug a lot of land, but found that there has been no water.


    "Hey!"


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s method, LV Bai secretly said that young is young after all. How could they not have thought of digging a well? It''s really inefficient.


    So he shook his head directly, said the situation here, and then said, "so I''m afraid it''s not easy to implement the method of digging wells."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "let me know where to excavate."


    "To you?" LV Bai was stunned, but he didn''t expect Wang Zhong to have this way: "Su San, can you really understand where there is water?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Zhong is very confident. After becoming the nearby rat king, he understands the situation of the whole region.


    Rats are very good at digging holes, especially some wild rats. They dig deep holes. Sometimes there are many cases of digging groundwater, so it is easy for them to know which places are easy to dig wells and which are not suitable.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s confident appearance, to tell the truth, LV Bai felt incredible at first, and he wanted to trust Wang Chong in his heart, but... It was a bit of a myth to see where it was easy to dig a well.


    So he didn''t believe it very much: "Su San, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but through the ages, there have been many people who are said to be able to watch the well, but in the end, they have been proved to be cheating. Su San, I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t do these things for a moment''s success!"


    Wang Zhong understood that LV Bai was worried that he wanted to cheat money.


    He said he was a little speechless. He wanted to take a shortcut and just steal it. Is it still necessary?


    "Don''t worry, Lord, if you don''t believe it, I''ll implement it at my home first, and then let everyone in our village have wells and water!"


    "Well, if you can really succeed, I will make you a city guard." With that, Lu Bai hehe said with a smile, "I know you don''t like bondage, so this official position doesn''t mean to restrict you, but it''s more convenient when you want to exercise your rights in the future. At the same time, you are also my person. I dare not say anything else, but here you relax, and no one dares to touch you."


    Wang Zhong has lived here for so long. Of course, he knows what the moat is.


    The so-called city guard means that the direct subordinates of the city Lord are specially responsible for the city Lord.


    This position was relatively free, so Wang Zhong was very satisfied and nodded his thanks.


    The two men discussed the details carefully, and then the Lord''s house sent craftsmen to dig wells in Su Xiaolan''s front yard.


    Three days later, the well was finally dug.


    Looking at the spring overflowing below, everyone was excited. With water, it means that we don''t have to worry about running out of water. As long as it''s not an extreme drought, we are not afraid of running out of water.


    The news spread like wildfire, and everyone in the village knew that there was a man named Su San, who was very smart and could see at a glance where there was water and dig wells.


    So, I don''t know when, Wang Chong gave another nickname, and everyone called him a ditch digger.


    This does not mean that he can dig ditches, but that he can see where there is more water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There is water in this place, and it is excavated here."


    "Although there is water in this place, the stones at the bottom are hard. There is no suitable place near your home, but there is a place under your dining table suitable for excavation."


    "There is no suitable water source under your house, but there is a place in your vegetable garden


    Wang Chong walked in the village and instructed every family where to dig water. Then these families began to dig by themselves.


    Due to the low efficiency of ancient work, it often takes about a day to dig a well.


    Ten days later, almost every family in a small village dug a well.


    The news spread to the neighboring village. The village head and some villagers brought many gifts and found Wang Zhong.


    "Mr. Su, please help. Our village is also short of water. Please go and help us." The old village head told Wang Chong with a bunch of snot and tears.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do this. Wang Zhong will certainly help. After all, now he is a city guard.


    Glancing at the gifts, there were many, including grain, oil, pork, mutton, and some chickens and ducks, all alive.


    "Xiao Lan, take these."


    "Oh."


    Today, Su Xiaolan seems to have become Wang Chong''s little attendant, accompanying Wang Chong to fight.


    Wang Chongli stood with a heavy hand and said to the old village head, "rest assured, serving the people is my dream from childhood to adulthood, and it will pass when the things in my hands are handled."


    "About a few days?"


    "Two days later."


    "OK, thank you, young master su."


    Wang Zhong left two days for himself. Of course, he didn''t really deal with the matter at hand, but to let the rats over there explore the trend of groundwater.


    That night, Wang Zhong went over and became a mouse, dealing with the local mice.


    In fact, there are rat kings in every territory. These rat kings are usually large in size and live in large nests, in which there are many female rats.


    Wang Zhong learned about this piece of rat king from other little mice, and went to the door to ask them to help explore the groundwater.


    "Exploring groundwater is also good for us. When humans grow food, they can eat enough, and we can eat enough."


    Wang Zhongxin thought, should this rat King know such a simple and understandable truth?


    Unfortunately, he thought highly of the intelligence quotient of this rat king.


    "Why can we eat when human beings are full? What are you talking about? Are you fooling me? I see that your mouse is impatient. He dares to come to my house and I bite you to death!"


    After listening to the mouse king, Wang Chong was speechless directly.


    He estimated that the intelligence quotient of the rat king was not as big as that of the previous rat.


    At least, the previous rats knew to feed them with tribute from rats, and the rat king didn''t understand it at all.


    "Maybe this is the IQ that mice should have."


    The reason why the rat was so smart before was that he drank the Lingquan there. Otherwise, like this rat king, he still stayed at the level of fighting for three parts of an acre.


    It was easy to solve the rat king, and a group of female mice in the nest were trembling with fear.


    "King, you will be our king in the future."


    "We only serve you, and we will give birth to many, many little mice."


    "Come on, king."


    A mother mouse is affectionate. Like ordinary animals, mice also worship the strong.


    Wang Chong can easily bite their rat king, which has proved his strength and ability to reproduce.


    To tell the truth, out of the physical instinct of mice, when Wang Zhong looked at these mice, he really thought they were beautiful.


    But he is still a person after all.


    At least it''s human in my heart, so I didn''t touch a few female mice in the end.


    After ordering a group of mice to search for groundwater, the mice in this area began a vigorous action to search for water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Wang Chong and Su Xiaolan went to the neighboring village. As soon as they passed, they were warmly welcomed by the village head and villagers.


    The villagers are carrying hoes and shovels one by one, and are already ready to go.


    As long as Wang Zhong points out where to dig, they will dig where.


    Wang Zhong first came to the village head''s home. Last night, according to the report of some rats, the backyard of the village head''s home was full of water.


    "Right here, excavation!"


    At the order of Wang Zhong, several villagers rushed up and began to dig.


    Then, Wang Chong walked over one by one.


    The scale of this village is smaller than that of the village where Su Xiaolan lives, so it has been completed in only one day.


    Three days later, the good news came that the wells in the neighboring village had been dug. Now, like here, every household has water.


    As the news spread further and further, Wang Zhong''s nickname also changed from a ditch digger to a ditch digger.


    Many people were extremely polite when they saw him, because it was Wang Zhong, so that everyone didn''t have to go a long way to fetch water to eat.

 Chapter 534

    In addition to teaching everyone to dig wells, at the suggestion of Wang Zhong, the mayor''s office also called on village heads to start the canal digging movement in all townships and counties.


    This campaign has been given a good name by Wang Chong, which is called the water storage plan for rational growth of crops.


    The name is simple and easy to understand. For villagers who don''t know big words, they don''t need to explain more, and they will already understand it.


    Of course, this plan is too big, so the mayor''s mansion didn''t give a certain time, but let the villagers of each village take turns to dig ditches. In this way, everyone''s family is declining, and the ditches are being dug every day.


    Nowadays, Wang Chong seems to have become a celebrity in the far and near countryside. The ditch digging master is a respectful title for him.


    The plan to improve people''s livelihood has been implemented, and Wang Zhong has also started the plan to make su Xiaolan rich.


    By giving instructions to dig wells, he made a lot of money, so he took Su Xiaolan to the county town, ready to open a rice shop.


    According to his idea, rice belongs to food, and there is no lack of business at any time.


    In the previous world, although he had never opened such a business, he had also been in contact with the bosses who opened rice shops. Their business was good.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiaolan doesn''t seem to care about what kind of rice shop to open, so it''s all Wang Chong''s trouble.


    The location of the rice shop was found, and the previous boss of the shop quit, but this shop belongs to the Lu family.


    After knowing the news, it was easy to tell Wang Chong, so he found LV Shang.


    The reason why he didn''t look for LV Bai was that as the city Lord, LV Bai was busy every day. How could he manage a small shop?


    And this business is basically managed by LV Shang. Of course, he went to find LV Shang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No rent."


    Lu Shang sat in the teahouse, looking at Wang Zhong who came to beg her to rent a shop, and his heart was secretly happy.


    Let you ignore me before, let you refuse me before, and I also refuse you.


    Wang Chong was stunned. He thought he had a good relationship with the LV family, but he didn''t expect this.


    "Why not rent it?" Wang Chong couldn''t figure it out. He inquired about the shop, and no one rented it at all. There was a notice to rent it at the door, but it was so.


    Lu Shang sipped his tea and said slowly, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m wondering if I can do some business by myself in this shop."


    Shit, it''s been closed for two months.


    Wang Chong''s heart was full of disgust. Seeing Lu Shang like this, Wang Chong guessed whether he had provoked her somewhere?


    In fact, Lu Shang didn''t really refuse Wang Chong at this time.


    After all, Wang Chong helped her father a lot, and also helped her revitalize the inn. Now the grilled fish business of the inn is very good.


    He refused Wang Chong completely out of revenge, so he waited for Wang Chong to beg himself. After she had a good time, he made a look of pity for Wang Chong and promised Wang Chong to rent the shop to him.


    This is Lu Shang''s ultimate goal. It can be regarded as her evil taste.


    Unfortunately, to her surprise, Wang nodded his head and walked away: "don''t rent it."


    Huh?


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, LV Shang was confused.


    You beg me, beg me a few times, and I''ll rent it!!


    LV Shang was very upset and wanted to catch up with Wang Zhong and ask him why he didn''t beg her. She rented it after begging her a few times.


    But in that case, wouldn''t it be a shame!


    "Hum, just go. I''ll see what you do!" Lu Shang said with a resentful heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wang Chong is really magical. Thanks to his help to LV Shang, he was eaten by the dog!


    It can be seen that LV Shang meant it, but he really doesn''t understand why LV Shang did this. Where did I provoke her?


    Finally, the reason why he turned around and left was that he didn''t need to ask for LV Shang.


    He doesn''t believe that LV Bai won''t give him face. Your daughter plays tricks, and LV Bai won''t do it anyway?


    Just arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s residence, I met an acquaintance accidentally.


    LV Niucheng, the son of the city Lord LV Bai, and LV Shang are twins of dragons and phoenixes.


    However, the twins are very different. LV Shang is wise and sassy, good at doing business and has a good reputation in the city.


    But this Lu Niu''s achievements are not good. Since he was an only son from childhood, he lived a luxurious life and developed a mindless style.


    Many people say behind his back that he can''t do anything and play him first.


    However, this human nature is still good. Fortunately, the Lu family is strict. You can play, but if you dare to act recklessly, Lu Bai will not forgive you lightly.


    Because of their good family style, the LV family has a good reputation in this area.


    LV Niucheng doesn''t know what''s going on. These days, his face is pale, looks very empty, and his back is hunched. He doesn''t have the style of a noble childe at all.


    "Prince Lu, where are you going?" Wang Chong stopped Lu Niucheng.


    "Hey, young master su." Lu Niucheng''s eyes lit up and came over.


    Although this product can''t do anything, it likes to make some friends.


    "Young master Su, this is to find my father?" Lu Niucheng asked.


    "Well, is the Lord in?"


    "My father went out and went to the neighboring city to discuss some trade matters."


    "How long will it take to get back?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This............."


    In fact, Lu Niucheng didn''t know how long it would take, but in order to show his ability, he said, "it''s estimated to take a lot of time. What''s the matter with young master Su? You can talk to me."


    My father always taught LV Niucheng to make more friends with some capable people, so that when you succeed as the city master, there will be support.


    Although LV Niucheng is stupid, he still understands this simple truth.


    Nowadays, among the young generation, the female is led by her sister, the male Wang Chong dares to say the third, and no one dares to say the first and second. This is the difference.


    Therefore, it''s best to take this opportunity to make friends with Wang Zhong.


    Wang chongxun thought that LV Niucheng was also the LV family and could be the master, so he said something about the shop.


    Finally, he said, "I think the shop has been closed for a long time. If you can rent it to me, I, Su San, would be very grateful."


    It''s such a small thing.


    LV Niucheng was very happy. There was no one to rent the shop. If Su San was willing to rent it, it would be great. He also gave a favor by the way.


    "I can decide this matter. Young master Su will move in."


    "Rent............."


    Before Wang Zhong finished speaking, Lu Niucheng shook his hand. In order to show that he had the right to speak in the Lu family, he bullied his way: "it''s just a shop. Mr. Su, rent it first. It''s not too late to wait for my father to return."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that Lu Niucheng was quite forthright and had some good feelings for him.


    "Young Master Lu is very happy, so I''m really grateful."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. By the way, I''ll give a banquet in the evening and let''s have a few drinks."


    This face should be given to others, Wang Zhong nodded, "yes, but first of all, I won''t drink. Once I drink, I will have a rash all over my body."


    "Well, that''s ok..."


    The business of the shop went very smoothly. After LV Shang got the news, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Why are you angry? Because she didn''t wait for the scene when Wang Chong humbled and begged her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "My brother, it''s really not enough to succeed, but more than to fail!"


    Lu Shang cursed in a low voice.


    Although he was angry, Lu Shang was just trying to express his anger, but he wouldn''t really go to meet Wang Chong and break his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the rice shop finally opened.


    Zhou Cui and Su Xiaolan are now working together in the shop, and two people are also invited.


    As for Wang Zhong, limited by the reason that he can''t become human for a long time, he still prefers to stay by the Lingquan.


    These days, he also found a way to carry the Lingquan, that is, to pour the spring water into a water bag.


    On the opening day, Wang Zhong naturally presided over it in person.


    The first day of opening was really busy. Almost all of them were Wang Chong, who arranged the warehouse for rice and instructed workers how to place goods.


    Su Xiaolan is at the counter with an abacus, and her mother Zhou Cui is standing next to her.


    At this time, Zhou Cuimei was smiling. The good day finally came. They had their own shop.


    Not to mention, her daughter also found a capable young man. The age difference between the two is not big. Wang Chong is capable. She is more satisfied with it.


    "Xiao Lan, this Su San is very good, especially for you. Look at him. He is busy before and after. When are you going to do it?"


    "When and when?" Although Su Xiaolan understood, she deliberately pretended to be stupid because of surprise and embarrassment.


    Zhou Cui is speechless. Her daughter is usually very good. Why is she so stupid at this time?


    "This Su San is so good to you, don''t you feel nothing? Silly boy, such a good man, you have to grasp it."


    "Mother............"


    Su Xiaolan''s face is red. In fact, she is also a little tangled at this time. She knows very well in her heart that Su San is just a rat spirit, so she feels strange in her heart.


    But emotionally, she still likes Wang Zhong.


    "Why, don''t you like it? I can tell you that many people have asked matchmakers to go over and marry Su San. Even Huang Di''s two daughters have to tell him..."


    Zhou Cui said angrily. Obviously, she felt that although her daughter was not bad, she could not compete with others in terms of conditions. Besides, they still married two at a time. Isn''t this bullying?


    "If people love to marry, let them marry." Su Xiaolan said casually.


    "You, you... You''re going to kill your mother. People rush at him like they''re going to the market. You''re so good. You don''t care when people are developed. How can you be like you?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Hey, I''m also for your good. If it weren''t for Su San, we wouldn''t be so good. In the future, you can take the initiative and cook cooked rice as soon as possible......"


    Su Xiaolan was completely speechless, but at the same time, she hesitated and thought, is it possible that someone else is a mouse??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many guests came today to take care of the business in the face of Wang Chong.


    After working hard for most of the day, Wang Chong sipped the spring water to replenish his spiritual power.


    "Congratulations, young master Su!"


    The voice was gloomy and strange. Wang Chong looked up. Huo, it was Lu Shang coming.


    "Miss Lu, I was almost scared to death if you could come here." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Lu Shang was so angry that her nose almost smoked. This guy was deliberately angry with her. She said angrily, "don''t be scared to death. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Xiao Lan."

 Chapter 535

    Lu Shang said that, ignoring Wang Chong at all, he went straight in to find Su Xiaolan.


    The relationship between the two people now looks very good. LV Shang was followed by several servants. At LV Shang''s command, several servants began to help pack things.


    One day was finally busy. Wang Chong took the people in the store out to dinner.


    It was originally agreed. Today is a celebration of opening the store. In addition to a few people in the store, Wang Chong also invited LV Niucheng.


    After all, this store is mainly opened by Lu Niu.


    In addition, there are some partners, as well as some influential people nearby, who are helpful in business. Of course, Wang Zhong should have a good deal with them.


    When going out, Su Xiaolan and Zhou Cui went to the back to change their clothes. Wang Chong stared at LV Shang and said, "Miss Lu, we went to dinner. Where will you go later?"


    This means that you don''t take LV Shang to have dinner together, which makes LV Shang stunned. I didn''t expect Wang Chong to say so.


    He said so. Normal people must turn around and leave.


    But Lu Shang was not such a person, and she refused to leave.


    "Hum, I said to Xiao Lan that you should take care of it." Lu Shang disdained the way.


    "Oh, yes, then go. Anyway, Lu Niucheng will also go."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was like charity, which made LV Shang angry.


    "Su San, do you have any opinion about me?"


    "Opinion? Miss Lu, do you have an opinion on me? At that time, you deliberately didn''t rent my shop to us ordinary people. You were deliberately embarrassing me."


    "I............"


    Lu Shang found that he was really unjustified, so he could only have a bad way: "I was deliberately kidding you. Who made you do the same before?"


    "I''ve been like this?"


    Wang Zhong thought about it, thinking of LV Shang''s invitation to go out, and suddenly realized.


    "I see. I really didn''t like to come out at the beginning. I didn''t joke with you. I can''t think of something so far. You really are......" Wang Chong shook his head and said nothing.


    Lu Shang felt ashamed because it seemed that he was a little petty.


    Wang Zhong chuckled, "in fact, I was just kidding you. Your brother and I have long said that we should have dinner together."


    "Seriously?" Lu Shang''s eyes lit up, and then she was a little angry. So this guy just deliberately fooled her?


    What''s more annoying is that his brother didn''t call her!


    Anyway, after opening up, LV Shang was not so angry, but she still had to do enough to save face. She snorted coldly and ignored Wang Chong. She wanted Wang Chong to know that she ignored him badly.


    Suxiaolan came out at this time, and the party went to the restaurant.


    The banquet tonight was very successful, and many people came to join in.


    On the one hand, Wang Chong''s prestige is very high. Everyone knows that the problem of water shortage in this place is solved by Wang Chong. In terms of prestige, now Wang Chong is the first person under the city Lord.


    It can be predicted that relying on the wells and canals of each household, the future crop production will increase year after year.


    On the other hand, it is naturally because of Wang Chong''s current identity.


    The city guard, who is directly responsible to the Lord of the city


    As the saying goes, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Sometimes the words of the emperor in this place are not as useful as those of the city Lord. Therefore, as a city guard, you can imagine how powerful this quantity is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next time, Wang Zhong has been dealing with things in the rice shop.


    The first is multiple purchase channels.


    Thanks to his previous contacts and reputation in various villages, now everyone likes to give rice to him.


    Wang Zhong is not that kind of unscrupulous trader. He collects rice according to the market.


    The second is the sales channel.


    In addition to selling rice in shops, Wang Zhong also opened up wholesale channels.


    Because of his large quantity, he can sell it to his peers at a lower price. In this way, although he earns less, at least he doesn''t need to overstock a lot of rice.


    After all, everyone who sells rice knows that rice cannot be stored for too long, otherwise it will become stale rice. Once the taste changes, it will not sell at a price.


    A month later, LV Bai came back.


    Surprisingly, the first thing he did when he came back was to find Wang Zhong.


    "Hahaha, Su San, you are really a talent, talent..."


    After Wang Chong was brought into the city master''s house, LV Bai laughed and praised Wang Chong.


    "Lord, are you......" Wang Chong was a little confused, and he didn''t know what good had happened to LV Bai.


    "Su San, your method of digging canals is very good. I went to the neighboring city. After listening to my plan, the mayor over there also decided to do so. Now the news has been spread to the imperial capital. The emperor issued an edict saying that you should think of the people, make great contributions, and appoint you as the deputy mayor."


    "Vice Mayor!" Wang Zhong was stunned.


    But soon, he frowned.


    Wang Zhong is not a fool. LV Bai is so old that he still doesn''t abdicate. People with a clear eye know at a glance that he wants to pass it on to his son!


    And now let him be the vice mayor, isn''t it competing with his son?


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what the emperor meant, but if he was the emperor, when it was not clear to abdicate LV Bai, it was natural to find a popular talent to compete with LV Bai.


    On the surface, this is a reward for him. In fact, it is to let him compete for the position of city Lord.


    After all, Lu Bai is old. As soon as Lu Bai falls down, his deputy city Lord will naturally become the city Lord!


    "Lord, I''m just a poor man. How can he de be the Deputy Lord? Forget it."


    Wang Chong was not afraid, but worried about Su Xiaolan.


    The position of city Lord is three evil spirits. It''s easy to overcome the family. Of course, he directly refused.


    LV Bai was more satisfied with Wang Zhong.


    At the beginning, after hearing the reward from the Holy One, he also renewed his murderous heart to the king. No matter how grateful he was to Wang Chong, he would not let Wang Chong sit in his position.


    But when he came back, he thought of his daughter.


    Didn''t my daughter want to get close to Su San?


    In his view, Su San''s rejection of his daughter was entirely due to his inferiority complex.


    He is a poor peasant. No matter how clever he is, he is also a poor peasant. Why should he marry his daughter?


    So he felt inferior. When his daughter stretched out an olive branch, Su San humbly refused.


    It can also be said that he is smart, because he knows his advance and retreat.


    At first, if he really dared to accept his daughter, he would surely find a way to suppress him and let him know whether it was good or bad.


    Now, Wang Chong has been appointed as the vice mayor. He is no longer a poor farmer. If his daughter follows him, his Lu family will not exploit him, but go to a higher level!


    Just think, at that time, let Su San support his son to become the vice mayor. With Su San''s current prestige, who will say no?


    Even if there are, there must not be many.


    Therefore, after thinking through this layer, LV baifei didn''t want to kill Wang again. He was still very happy. At least, he felt that the relationship between him and Wang Zhong was quite good at present.


    Of course, for today''s sake, I want my daughter to marry Su San.


    He felt that good things should not be repeated, so he talked about matchmaking during this period.


    "Su San, you''re too modest. I think it''s good for you to take the position of vice mayor. You have this ability, and I''m optimistic about you."


    Wang Chong was stunned, and LV Bai actually agreed. Didn''t he agree to rob him of his rights? He didn''t understand LV Bai''s operation.


    "Lord, I really can''t." Wang Zhong still refused.


    "Su San, if you refuse again, you will disobey the holy decree. Can you afford it?"


    Lu Bai shouted majestically.


    Well, I can''t run away.


    Then Lu Baiyu said, "don''t worry, the Deputy City Lord is not so stressful. I''ll teach you well. Well, don''t say so. I heard you opened a rice shop?"


    "Not bad."


    "You don''t have to worry about these trifles. Spend more time with LV Shang. No one is satisfied with this child at ordinary times. He says behind his back that he most convinces you."


    Lu Bai is very confident. With his daughter''s beauty and charm, he doesn''t know how many young talents are pursuing, so he doesn''t believe that Wang Chong can refuse Lu Shang.


    Now he hinted that he had said it. With Wang Chong''s intelligence, he believed that Wang Chong understood his meaning.


    Wang Zhong did understand, and in his heart, there was a storm.


    Sure enough, no matter what excellent people do, they can''t hide the light of gold.


    This is not, the city Lord''s meaning is not to let him chase LV Shang.


    Hey, what can I do?


    To be honest, he also appreciates LV Shang. He is straightforward and doesn''t do things sloppily. The only drawback is that the eldest lady has a big temper and wants face.


    However, his main goal in this life is suxiaolan!


    But now it''s not good to refuse directly, so I can only pretend to be stupid and say, "Miss Lu is very talented, and I admire her very much."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Spend more time with her. Although the child has a little miss temper, he''s still quite reasonable. Tell me what''s wrong with her."


    "Er... I know, Lord."


    Then he talked about some things in the city, and Wang Chong left here.


    LV Baima found her daughter LV Shang again without stopping. LV Shang has been in her Inn these days. The business of the grilled fish shop is good, and she is ready to open another one.


    At the same time, she was also thinking that rice would take goods from Wang Chong in the future. Every time she saw Wang Chong, she didn''t look good, but in fact, she was hard spoken and soft hearted.


    "Hum, this guy will be polite when he sees me go to get the goods?"


    LV Shang was already imagining the scene of Wang Zhong being polite to her. At that time, he must let him bring tea and water to relieve Miss Ben''s anger.


    "Good daughter, what are you doing?"


    At the door, LV Bai came in.


    "Dad, here you are."


    Lu Shang took Lu Bai''s hand and said, "Dad, have you eaten yet? I''ll ask my servant to get you a pot of roast fish."


    "Haha, good."


    LV Shang asked his servants to prepare the roast fish, and then accompanied LV Bai into the private room.


    After the servant left, LV Bai talked about Wang Zhong with great sincerity.


    "Good daughter, this roast fish business is good, thanks to Su San."


    "Hum, I also have credit."


    "You child, if it weren''t for his roast fish, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so good?"


    Lu Shang actually understood it in his heart, but he was reluctant to admit it.


    Lu Bai continued: "this Su San is really a fragrant steamed bun now. Do you know the two daughters of rich Huang? I heard that rich Huang entrusted two matchmakers to marry his two daughters to Su San......"

 Chapter 536

    "Ah, this yellow rich man, doesn''t he let his little daughter be young?"


    Lu Shang was surprised.


    Generally, if you let your daughter be a child, they are poor people with a poor life.


    But rich Huang is a well-known rich man in the city. His two daughters also have the money to hide behind the moon. It''s hard for her to imagine that rich Huang has such courage to give both daughters to Su San.


    "Dear daughter, don''t you understand that? Su San''s prestige here now can be said to surpass your father and me. This time, the holy emperor issued an edict, because Wang Chong was meritorious and promoted him to be the vice mayor. The future of Su San in the future is really boundless."


    "This rich man Huang is also someone in the court. He must have received some rumors, so he proposed to marry his two daughters to Su San. This bad old man is very bad. He did this only after he was sure that Su San would prosper in the future."


    LV Shang is not a fool, and the powerful relationship inside is easy.


    "Daughter, I also know that you are interested in Su San. In terms of charm, rich Huang doesn''t want to say that two daughters are not as good as you, even ten or eight, so you and Su San, uh huh, I think it''s very good


    "Dad, where am I interested in him?"


    When Lu Shang''s mouth was curled, she liked to be hard spoken.


    "If you cheat others, you can''t cheat me, LV Shang. As the saying goes, a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man. Similarly, it will be late after missing this crop, and you don''t want to regret it all your life? So sometimes it''s time to put down your old lady''s airs, so you have to put down............."


    Lu Shang was shocked by his father''s words.


    Yes, if Wang Chong really married the two daughters of the Yellow rich man, what would she feel? I''m afraid it will be very frustrating, right?


    Compared with this, sometimes losing face seems nothing


    "Good daughter, you are also a smart person. If you are with Su San, it will also help your useless brother. Let''s say that Su San is my Lu family''s son-in-law. Everything is fine. If not, I can only save him."


    LV Shang was surprised. She had made clear all the interests in it, and she also knew the weight of Wang Chong to the LV family now.


    "Daughter... I know."


    "Well."


    The roast fish came up, and LV Shang ate some with his father and left here.


    She went to Wang Chong''s rice shop and was ready to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Lu, here you are."


    Suxiaolan saw LV Shang coming and welcomed him with joy.


    "Business is good. I''ll come and have a look and talk about something by the way."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My inn needs a lot of rice every day. I''m going to take rice from you in the future."


    "That''s great, but I don''t understand these very well. Usually it''s su Sanguan." Su Xiaolan apologized.


    "What about others?"


    "Oh, just back."


    Wang Chong came into the house dusty. He had been practicing at Lingquan last night, and his strength improved a lot.


    And with the improvement of his strength, he found that the water under Lingquan was better.


    He can be sure that there must be a secret below.


    But for the time being, he didn''t move. After all, his strength was not safe. In case, he arranged many mice to guard near Lingquan.


    Now that he has made a decision, he must not let anyone or anything touch that place.


    "Miss Lu, what brings you here?" Wang Chong entered the room and said.


    "Su San, Miss Lu said that she intended to enter our house for rice." Su Xiaolan said with joy on her face.


    Lu Shang still couldn''t change her arrogance. Holding her head high, she completely forgot what her father had said before. She wanted to see Wang Zhong kneel and lick her.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed again.


    "Oh." Wang nodded emphatically, his words were concise, and his tone was full of indifference.


    oh He just said oh? Don''t even say thank you.


    LV Shang was angry in her heart. She found that all her schemes had no effect in front of Wang Chong.


    "If you have time, talk about specific matters." Lu Shang could only say.


    "All right, come to my office."


    "What is an office?" Lu Shang was curious.


    Su Xiaolan said, "Su San said it was a special place to meet guests."


    "That''s the reception hall, which will be the living room. What''s the name of the office?"


    Lu Shang felt strange.


    After entering the house, Wang Zhong was tidying up some account books.


    "Su San, I''m going to open another inn."


    "Yeah."


    "Well, are you interested?"


    "No."


    Wang Chong is really not interested. Now he is engaged in rice and wants to be the vice mayor. He is really tired.


    It''s mainly because Su Xiaolan doesn''t understand here, so he needs to worry about everything.


    LV Shang choked for a moment. She originally thought that Wang Chong wanted to participate. After all, who didn''t want to make money?


    "Cough, in fact, if you want to think about it, you can do it. After all, you invented the roast fish......"


    Wang Chong looked at LV Shang in surprise. He didn''t expect this woman to be so active.


    After thinking about it, he was relieved.


    It must be Lu Bai who said something to her.


    Lu Bai''s character is clear that he has no interests. He is very good to you, but once it involves family interests, he is not so easy to get along with.


    Lu Shang now obviously softened his attitude. Looking at her, Wang Chong had no need to refuse.


    Just ask, who will refuse to come to the door?


    Those who refuse are fools, aren''t they?


    "All right, I accept." Wang nodded emphatically, "but I have one condition."


    "Condition?"


    LV Shang was very angry. She gave him a chance to earn money. She actually said she wanted conditions.


    But at the next moment, LV Shang was stunned.


    The king came back, and LV Shang panicked. What did he want to do, what did he want to do


    "You have to invite me to dinner."


    Wang Chong got close to LV Shang and said this.


    That''s it?


    LV Shang gave Wang Chong a white look, and just wanted to promise, she immediately rejected it in her heart.


    How can this be!


    He is helping him get rich. He said he would only agree if I invited him to dinner. Is it me who asks you to cooperate?


    "You should invite me!" Lu Shang couldn''t help saying.


    "Haha, I''m kidding you." Wang Chong couldn''t help but be happy. Before LV Shang reacted, he shaved LV Shang''s nose: "you''re quite cute."


    This is called hard and soft.


    LV Shang belongs to the proud sister. Being tough all the time can make LV Shang put down her pride towards you, but it will also make her unhappy, so another soft one can make the other party happy. In this way, it is natural to do any posture.


    "You really hate to shave my nose." Lu Shang shouted angrily.


    LV Shang''s appearance was really provocative. Wang Chongshun pulled LV Shang over and sat on his lap, "then I have something more annoying."


    "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    LV Shang pinched. Although she was fond of Wang Chong, she was also reserved. How could a girl be so casual.


    Wang Zhong saw Lu Shang''s idea. This woman was obviously the type who said no, but said hurry up and hurry up in her heart.


    So in the face of Lu Shang''s rejection, Wang Zhong chuckled in his heart.


    He sent it to the door by himself. How can he give up now?


    Anyway, my heart has decided to accept LV Shang. At this time, it is the same as in the future.


    LV Shang had already led his fire out, and Wang Chong directly lifted it


    "Ouch."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wang Chong had dinner with LV Shang and Su Xiaolan.


    After giving her body to Wang Zhong, LV Shang was still very angry. She thought she was forced and forgot that she would also do something. At that time, she didn''t refuse at all, but hoped that Wang Zhong would be more intense.


    This is also a typical example of self deception.


    The three of them ate roast fish. Lu Shang took some fish and gave it to Su Xiaolan, saying, "Xiaolan, eat more. Look at your recent weight loss."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    "You see you''re still so lucky. Just call me Xiao Shang in the future."


    "Oh, sister Xiao Shang."


    Lu Shang smiled, then looked at Wang Zhong and snorted, "we''ll be sisters in the future. If some guys bully you, you can tell me, especially this Su San."


    With that, Lu Shang looked at Wang Zhong proudly and completely forgot how he begged for mercy before.


    This woman owes.


    Wang Zhong was speechless, and LV Shang liked to target him from time to time. This temper had to be disciplined.


    After all, Su Xiaolan is good-natured, gentle, kind and shy.


    "Sister Xiao Shang, Su San is actually very good and won''t bully me." Suxiaolan road.


    "That''s good. Come and eat."


    After the three had dinner, Wang Zhong and Su Xiaolan went home.


    Wang Chong washed and went to bed. When Su Xiaolan returned to her house, Zhou Cui stopped.


    "Daughter..."


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept?" Su Xiaolan walked into Zhou Cui''s room and found that her mother had not slept yet, and there was a weak light in the room.


    "My mother has something on her mind. I''m nagging with you."


    "Oh." Suxiaolan sat down embarrassed.


    "Have dinner with Su San in the evening?"


    "Well, and miss LV Shang." Su Xiaolan nodded back, a little curious in her heart, not knowing what her mother said.


    Zhou Cui said, "it seems that LV Shang is good for Su San."


    "Mom, do you have anything to say?" Suxiaolan thought her mother was weird tonight.


    "Hey, Xiaolan, you and Su San haven''t made any progress so far. My mother is anxious for you."


    Zhou Cui was helpless. Su Xiaolan was too young. She didn''t find anything, but she found something wrong when Su Xiaolan came here today.


    Lonely men and women had been in Wang Zhong''s reception hall for so long. When she came out, she keenly noticed that LV Shang''s walking posture was a little awkward.


    She also came here, and immediately guessed that the two must have done something they shouldn''t have done.


    So she is in a hurry.


    If Su San really walked with LV Shang, how could her daughter rob LV Shang with the ability of the LV family?


    "Mom, what are you doing with this?" Su Xiaolan was a little embarrassed.


    "Mom will help you talk tomorrow, and you will get married early."


    "Ah, no, no..."


    Su Xiaolan quickly shook her head. How can this be?


    Although she also has a lot of good feelings for Wang Chong, after all, she grew up from childhood. Although Wang Chong''s body is a rat spirit, she has already regarded Wang Chong as a close partner, but marriage or something seems too far away.


    In fact, what neither of them knew was that Wang Chong in the next room heard it.

 Chapter 537

    "You child, are still reserved at this time. I tell you, there will be no shop after this village, you know?"


    Zhou Cui said painstakingly that the conditions of her family are not good, and Wang Zhong is not the only one who can achieve today''s results.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Wang Chong and LV Shang really got married and Wang Chong ignored them in the future.


    Is it true that a family still recovers to the previous days of poverty?


    Sometimes she would think that if it was true, even if she let her daughter take the initiative, she would win Wang Zhong earlier.


    Wang Chong is a rat spirit. His hearing is so sensitive that even if he doesn''t want to hear it, he inevitably hears it all.


    After hearing this, he was helpless. He could understand Zhou Cui''s good intentions, and he wouldn''t say anything about it.


    He couldn''t help thinking about the future.


    In this life, his task is to take good care of Su Xiaolan. If Su Xiaolan is allowed to marry someone else, what if the person who marries her is bad for her?


    These are all problems.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to marry Su Xiaolan.


    Anyway, Zhou Cui definitely agreed. Su Xiaolan hesitated because she was introverted. If she took the initiative, taking her would be like spitting, which is extremely simple.


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Cui sent Su Xiaolan away and asked Wang Zhong what he thought of Xiaolan, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course, Xiao Lan is excellent. When I saw her, I thought she was a good daughter." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    Wang Chong''s words made Zhou Cuixi frown: "yes, Xiao Lan also said she liked you behind her back."


    Wang Chong smiled, thought for a moment, and took the initiative to say, "aunt Zhou, if you can, I want to marry Xiaolan


    Zhou Cui was stunned. She got excited, nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, you are very good, very suitable."


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Wang Zhong was very clever and began to change his mouth.


    Suxiaolan didn''t expect that she and Wang Zhong would succeed so soon.


    That day, Wang Chong and Zhou Cui hurried Su Xiaolan into Wang Chong''s house.


    In Zhou Cui''s words, strike while the iron is hot, and good things can be done as soon as possible, so as to avoid accidents.


    "Su San..." Su Xiaolan lowered her head, blushing, extremely embarrassed.


    Although she knew in her heart that Wang Chong was a mouse, she was still a little embarrassed at this time, because in her heart, she had not regarded Wang Chong as a mouse for a long time.


    "My mother said, you want to marry me." Su Xiaolan lowered her head and said.


    Knowing that Su Xiaolan was embarrassed, Wang Zhong took her hand and said, "I like you."


    Su Xiaolan was very excited and silently said, "I like you too, but can we really be together?"


    "I''m also a person."


    "Really..."


    Su Xiaolan''s eyes lit up. From small to large, she had habitually trusted Wang Zhong.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Great, but I heard my mother say, are you also interested in Miss LV Shang?"


    In her heart, when Su Xiaolan faced LV Shang, she was also quite inferior. She thought that her background was so low, and if Wang Chong could choose, she must choose LV Shang.


    "Let''s do something happy about what she does."


    "Happy things?"


    Su Xiaolan was simple and didn''t know what this meant, so she asked, "but I''m with you. Is Miss Lu okay?"


    Wang Chong was a little speechless. The child is a child after all. At this time, he mentioned others.


    "Do you like Miss Lu?"


    "Well, she takes care of me very much, so we are together. I''m afraid of hurting her."


    "Will you sleep together that night?" Wang Zhong said it on purpose, because he felt that Su Xiaolan didn''t seem to understand anything.


    Looking back, it''s true that she grew up with Su Xiaolan. She didn''t play much on the way of farming or fetching water. She only knew that women and men would live together when they grew up, but she didn''t know the details at all. She was very simple.


    "Well, well, if Miss Lu is willing, I think it''s very good,"


    God, she really doesn''t know these things.


    Wang Zhong was speechless, so he had to decide to be a good person and teach her all night.


    It''s hard to be a good person


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chongben thought that after confirming the relationship with Su Xiaolan, he would announce his wedding with Su Xiaolan after a few days of busy work.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the matchmaker sent by the LV family came.


    This matchmaker is a famous matchmaker in the city, called yapo. She specializes in matchmaking for dignitaries and guests. She is eloquent and good at being a person.


    She came over, not saying that it was sent by the LV family, but said that Wang Chong was young and talented, and there were just a few girls suitable for Wang Chong, so she took out the portrait of LV Shang.


    "Miss Lu, a beauty with such a logo, is really a good match with Prince su. Just as it happens, Lord Lu also told me that he is very satisfied with you, hahaha......"


    Although yapo didn''t say it clearly, she made it clear that I was sent by the Lu family to mediate.


    The reason why it''s not clear to say so is that the Lu family is a woman''s family after all. They always want face.


    If it is said that the LV family came to the door by themselves, where will LV Shang''s face go?


    You know, she is a proud person. Even if she likes it, she is the kind of person who says she doesn''t want it.


    "Hey, yapo, I have no problem with this marriage, just......"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tooth woman is very strange. When ordinary people hear this news, they are afraid to kneel down and kowtow with excitement. Thank you, Su San is very good, but also with a face of reluctance.


    "I''m willing, but..." Wang Zhong originally wanted to say that if he had a daughter-in-law and wanted to be with LV Shang, the two women would be equal.


    After all, it seems inappropriate to give Su Xiaolan a happy life in this life.


    "But what?"


    "Well, I''ll talk to Miss Lu."


    Wang Chong felt that it was always inappropriate to say it to outsiders. She could understand it only by explaining it to LV Shang in person.


    He believed that LV Shang would understand. Moreover, in ancient times, it was normal to have three wives and four concubines. Sometimes some rich families would be said to be immoral if they did not give their husbands concubines as wives.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you both at noon?"


    "No, I know where she is."


    After all, there has been a negative distance relationship with LV Shang. Wang Zhong naturally knows LV Shang very well.


    At noon, Wang Chong went to the barbecue shop. To his surprise, LV Shang was not in the shop.


    After inquiring, I learned that Miss Lu was still in her inn.


    "Strange, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Wang Chong came to the Inn and saw LV Shang''s servant girl.


    "The young lady is still sleeping. It seems that she is not feeling well. Why don''t you come back another day?" The servant girl responded.


    "Cough, in fact, I know a little medical skills. Tell your young lady that I can help to see what''s wrong with her."


    It''s troublesome if you don''t explain clearly the marriage with Su Xiaolan, so Wang Chong wants to see LV Shang as soon as possible.


    "Well..."


    The servant girl knew that the young lady was interested in Wang Chong, so she sold Wang Chong''s face and went to report it.


    After a while, the servant girl came, but she didn''t say it clearly, but secretly pulled Wang Chong aside: "young master Su, the young lady said you can go in if you know medical skills."


    This is Lu Shang giving himself a step down.


    Wang Chong was amused, nodded, and followed the servant girl in.


    After entering the room, the servant girl went out wisely.


    Wang Chong glanced at LV Shang lying on the bed. The woman''s face was ruddy, and she didn''t look sick. Seeing this, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Lu Shang saw Wang Chong, he remembered what happened in Wang Chong''s'' office ''that day, and his pretty face became even more red.


    But her attitude was still tough, and she fully recognized that she was forced that day.


    This bastard is an animal, which hurts me so much.


    LV Shang thought silently in his heart.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wang Zhong sat by the bed and said.


    "What are you doing? This is my boudoir. Sit on the stool." Lu Shang said forcefully.


    Oh, it''s hard.


    For the sick, Wang Zhong still wants to give face, so he can only sit in the past.


    "My body hurts and I can''t get out of bed." Lu Shang just said.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Lu Shang''s eyes changed, "you asked so many questions, I won''t tell you."


    Wang Zhong frowned. This woman is really wild. She always stares at people. I remember that she was very gentle when I first met her.


    Sure enough, women are good at camouflage.


    "I know medical skills. I can show you." Wang zhongnai said.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest."


    "Where on earth does it hurt?"


    "I won''t tell you..."


    Seeing Lu Shang''s desire to speak and stop, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    He knew where Lu Shang hurt.


    "It seems that yesterday''s action was too fierce."


    Wang Chong thought with some guilt, but who made LV Shang give people such a strong sense of Conquest?


    "Well, have a good rest. I have one more thing to tell you when I come here today." Wang said with a heavy nod.


    "What is it?" Lu Shang asked.


    "I''m going to marry Su Xiaolan."


    Lu Shang was stunned.


    In an instant, the water mist swirled in the eyes.


    She originally thought that she had been like Wang Chong. This time, the matchmaker asked Wang Chong, and Wang Chong would gladly come to propose marriage.


    After all, they are all like that.


    But unexpectedly, Su San still wants to marry Su Xiaolan.


    She felt cheated and fooled.


    She thought of death. She was not clean anymore. She might as well die.


    "Su San, you are not human." Lu Shang cried directly to Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong sighed in his heart. He guessed that LV Shang would react like this, but he didn''t expect to cry so fast, which made it too late for him to say what he had already prepared.


    "Don''t cry, I haven''t finished yet." Wang Zhong said hurriedly.


    "What else can I say, Su San? Anyway, you don''t want me. I''m not clean anymore. I have no face to live in this world anymore..."


    Before LV Shang finished speaking, Wang Chong hurriedly hugged LV Shang: "Xiao Shang, I also want you to marry me."


    "What, it''s impossible..." Lu Shang was shocked. Su San, an asshole, thought so. He wanted to take a concubine before he passed the door.

 Chapter 538

    "Su San, I tell you, I won''t agree."


    Lu Shang said without hesitation.


    She felt that her future husband could get married, but she must marry her first, and then consider concubinage after she had children.


    After all, she is the daughter of the city Lord and is qualified to be a big house.


    Although Su Xiaolan is in love with her sister, it is a matter of status and the face of her LV family. Such a thing cannot be compromised. She told Wang Zhong that her LV Shang is also temperamental.


    And the kind with a big temper.


    Wang Chong had a headache and asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    "What''s the point? If you want to marry Xiao Lan, you can, but you must marry me first."


    Wang Zhong understood that LV Shang wanted to compete for the position of the big room.


    But Wang Zhong can''t promise this. He wants to give Su Xiaolan a good life. The big room gives Lu Shang. Su Xiaolan won''t say anything on the surface, but she must be uncomfortable in her heart.


    "That''s no good. I met Xiao Lan first." Wang Zhong found a reason.


    "But if I help you so much, my father is the mayor after all."


    The implication of LV Shang''s words is naturally that I am so big in the LV family. If it comes out that I am small, what do outsiders think?


    Wang Zhong felt helpless and in a dilemma.


    "Xiao Shang, do you want to be wronged?" Wang Zhong said without confidence.


    Lu Shang''s eyes stared: "what you think is very beautiful. I tell you, I won''t marry you yet. Marry whoever you like."


    Wang Chong knew that LV Shang was angry, and he thought in his heart what to do?


    In the past, these things were easy to solve, weren''t they?


    Even persuaded to sleep together several times


    Suddenly, he had an idea. Yes, I didn''t think of this method.


    All of a sudden, Wang Chong thought about it. He thought he was too clever.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Shang. I''ll check for you first to see where it hurts."


    "What do you want?" LV Shang is vigilant.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shang''s resistance was in vain.


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong said his plan.


    The plan is simple, that is to get married together.


    In this way, there is no difference between the front and back, and there is no difference between the big room and the small room. It gives enough face to two people.


    "What, you can figure it out, No." Lu Shang is still holding on.


    "If you can''t do this, then I can only punish you?"


    With that, Wang Zhong again


    Finally, LV Shang could only beg for mercy.


    In fact, when Wang Zhong said this plan, she had reluctantly agreed.


    She is also a smart person. She knows that Wang Chong has given her enough face. Sometimes smart people need to know to retreat for progress.


    After returning home, late at night, Wang Zhong found Su Xiaolan and said this.


    Su Xiaolan knew that she was on an equal footing with LV Shang, and her heart was full of excitement.


    She doesn''t have the idea of being jealous. It''s conceivable that her heart is very simple.


    Wang Chong also told his mother-in-law Zhou Cui about the matter. To Wang Chong''s surprise, Zhou Cui was not angry, but also very supportive.


    Zhou Cui is not without her own ideas. The LV family is the Lord of the city. In this area, it is the first family. Her son-in-law married the daughter of the Lord of the city of LV, and her daughter can also follow. This is a great good thing. She has no reason to be unhappy.


    The only thing that worries Wang Chong is LV Bai.


    LV Bai didn''t know how she would react when she learned that her daughter and Su Xiaolan married him on the same day.


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong called yapo and the two went to the city master''s house.


    In fact, Wang Chong was more worried.


    That morning, LV Shang had already told LV Bai about getting married together.


    At first, Lu Bai also felt that her daughter and a poor girl were not enough to marry together.


    But Lu Shang persuaded for a long time, saying that Wang Zhong and Su Xiaolan were childhood sweethearts after all. Besides, Su San is now the vice mayor, and her Lu Shang is not married.


    After talking for a long time, LV Bai agreed.


    So, after Wang Chong passed, he talked with LV Bai very smoothly, and finally determined the date. A month later, the three people officially married.


    The marriage went well and many guests came.


    Because Wang Zhong said before that he could not drink, everyone did not persuade him to drink, which was a lot of face.


    After the worship, the two women were led into the room by the servant girl.


    "Xiao Lan, are you nervous?"


    As soon as Lu Shang entered the room, she was tired and sat on the bed. There was nothing she could do. After Wang Chong''s destruction, she found that she was uncomfortable walking. It was really a mixture of love and hate.


    To Lu Shang''s surprise, Su Xiaolan didn''t feel much, mainly because Su Xiaolan came from a hard life. This tiredness is really nothing. Su Xiaolan said that I can fight ten


    Of course, this is a joke. Su Xiaolan shook her head slightly and said, "tension is tension, but I''m very happy. I can''t sleep if I can be a sister with sister Xiaoshang."


    Lu Shang''s heart was warm. She had thought that Su Xiaolan would be jealous. Now it seemed that she was worried too much.


    I can''t help but grip Su Xiaolan''s hand and say, "Xiaolan, I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "Sister Xiao Shang, we will be a family in the future."


    "Well."


    Finally, Wang Chong came into the house after a good social engagement.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing. He felt that today was really the peak of his life.


    He couldn''t help but feel more confident about his future life.


    Nowadays, everyone has water. For agricultural society, water is as important as land.


    It is conceivable that over time, there will be a bumper harvest today next year.


    Next, in order to increase the development of agriculture, Wang Zhong decided to implement the three-step plan.


    First, change the backward mode of production of farmers.


    The specific implementation is to make new farm tools. Once the new farm tools are launched, the production efficiency of farmers will be doubled.


    The second is to use dung for fattening, which is not necessary. After all, there is so much dung, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Wang Zhong''s method is to use the silt of the river bed to fertilize the land, so that the crops can grow better.


    Finally, put an end to pests. In this modern society, pesticides are sprayed, but there is no pesticide here, so what should we do?


    There is no way to eliminate pests at all. Pests cannot be eliminated even in modern society, let alone at this time.


    But the way Wang Chong gives is to eat!


    Insects are actually rich in high protein and easy to digest. Some studies have shown that people with poor intestines and stomach pain can improve their intestines and stomach and prolong their life by eating insects for a long time.


    Since pests cannot be eliminated, it is to be caught. Wang Zhong decided to invent Fried Insect snacks in the days to come. They are not only cheap, but also very delicious.


    In this way, everyone has the enthusiasm to catch insects, and it can be regarded as a new food source for everyone.


    Second, promote animal husbandry.


    In this era, animal husbandry is too backward. It''s not that people don''t want to breed, but that cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks are difficult to deal with once they get sick.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong used to be a veterinarian. He decided to teach some veterinarian apprentices in the days after that.


    In this way, the death of livestock is reduced.


    Third, trade with neighboring cities and even neighboring countries.


    There are no local specialties in their area, but in the later stage, they can sell farm tools, grain and various handicrafts.


    As for what handicraft industry, Wang Zhong said that it is not easy to take too big steps step by step.


    At present, the most urgent thing is to enter the bridal chamber.


    Lu Shang was obviously afraid now and chose to watch the war


    A sleepless night.


    In the following days, Wang Chong officially took office as the vice mayor.


    As soon as he took office, he summoned blacksmiths in the city and distributed several agricultural drawings he had drawn.


    "You can make agricultural tools according to the style on the drawing, and then the city Lord''s office will purchase them uniformly. You can make samples first."


    After doing this, Wang Chong went to the inn nonstop and began to experiment with Fried Insect snacks.


    At present, there are the most green insects in the field in spring. Although these insects look disgusting, they are not poisonous, but have a lot of nutrition.


    Wang Zhong also considered maggots, but thought that maggots are in excrement after all. What if some illegal traders are not clean and sell maggots, what if they cause an epidemic?


    So Wang Zhong only invented Fried Insect snack.


    In order to make this snack not so disgusting, he also took a very sweet name, called fried gold.


    Because after the worms are fried, the skin is golden, so the snack is suddenly tall.


    After finishing these things, Wang Zhong took several children from poor families as apprentices and taught them how to treat animals such as cows, sheep and pigs.


    In fact, animals, like people, sometimes catch colds, so they need to eat some herbs at this time.


    The second danger is dystocia. Wang Chong also taught them how to deliver babies for animals by himself.


    After more than three months of construction, Su Xiaolan and LV Shang were pregnant at the same time.


    This is a great wedding, so Wang Zhong cooks delicious food for them almost every day.


    In an instant, a year has passed.


    The next year, Su Xiaolan and LV Shang almost gave birth to a child one month apart.


    Su Xiaolan gave birth to a daughter and Lu Shang gave birth to a son.


    This made LV Bai very happy and gave a big banquet to celebrate the birth of her daughter''s son.


    This year, although the rainfall did not drop much as usual, because everyone had well water, the fields still ushered in a bumper harvest. The farmers were jubilant and cheered, thanks to the Susan City Lord.


    Now Wang Chong''s prestige is at its zenith, and everyone trusts him.


    It was in this year that the farm tools developed by Wang Zhong were officially sold.


    These farm tools are not only strong, but also very easy to use. Farm tools are officially on sale.


    The easy-to-use agricultural tools naturally attracted the attention of other provinces. Wang Zhong didn''t promote them in the past, so many businessmen came to buy these agricultural tools after hearing the wind.


    Of course, these businessmen did not want to produce by themselves. After all, in ancient times, there was no intellectual property right and no one cared.


    However, if you want to produce, you must have many craftsmen, and then understand the principle of these farm tools. After working hard, it will take at least three years. After three years, the cauliflower will be cold.


    That''s why they came to buy. For this, Wang Zhong can only increase the production of agricultural tools.


    For the convenience of production, he opened his first factory, called the new farm tool production factory.


    After the construction of the factory, the working efficiency here can not be compared with those small workshops outside.

 Chapter 539

    Micheng is the city where Wang Chong is located.


    In the past, it was only a small city. With Wang Zhong''s participation in governance, the living standards of nearby residents have risen. Coupled with trade with some surrounding cities, Micheng has quickly become a medium-sized city from a small city.


    All this was accomplished in just five years.


    Five years later, although Lu Bai was old and strong, he could feel that he was working harder and harder, so he intended to pass the position of city Lord to his son Lu Niucheng.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong felt nothing.


    Because on weekdays, Lu Niucheng is very convinced by him now. He listens to his words most and makes Lu Niucheng the city master. In fact, he is just a puppet. Who doesn''t know that it is his king who is really in charge of the city of rice?


    "My husband, I really wronged you. In fact, with your ability, you are fully qualified for the position of city Lord. Unfortunately, my father must pass it on to my brother."


    In the evening, Lu Shang said with some guilt.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t say so. I''m not interested in the position of city Lord. Let Niu Cheng be the pawn. However, if he dares to fool around in the future, he must know how powerful he is." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Hey..."


    Lu Shang sighed, why didn''t she hope that Wang Chong could become the city master? However, there are some things that can''t have the best of both worlds, such as family and husband.


    "By the way, have you heard that the state of Haiti has harassed US again. During this period, many refugees came to the city." Suxiaolan, who had already been lying in bed, said.


    Wang nodded emphatically. Haiti is a small country overseas. Because it is located on a small piece of land overseas, they call themselves Haiti.


    Originally, no one cared about this small country at all, but somehow, this country has been harassing some villages and towns along the coast in recent years, making people miserable.


    This year, things got worse. A village killed many Haitian soldiers because of its resistance to the Haitian state.


    Three days later, Haitian soldiers besieged the village and killed all the villagers.


    The news spread that the residents of nearby villages and towns were very afraid. In order to avoid being harassed again, many people took their belongings away from home.


    "This hateful country of Haiti has killed many people." Lu Shang was also gnashing his teeth with anger.


    "I heard that Haicheng has strengthened its vigilance. Haicheng is not too far away from us, so we have to be careful."


    Wang Chong thought in his heart that in the past five years, with some silver, he has vigorously developed muskets and cannons, but it is too late, and the number is not much.


    If Haiti harasses them at this time, it will be very troublesome.


    After all, the foundation of rice city is not too thick, the city wall is too low, and there are villagers around. If you really disturb it, it will affect the grain planting this year!


    "They can''t succeed!"


    Wang Chong thought in his heart.


    "Husband, you are so tired these days. I''ll pinch your shoulders."


    Suxiaolan saw that Wang Chong was so tired, so she pinched Wang Chong''s shoulder thoughtfully.


    "Well, thank you, madam." Wang Zhong secretly said that Su Xiaolan was considerate.


    "I''ll beat your legs." Lu Shang also said wisely.


    "No, madam, if you are tired, have a rest early."


    "We don''t have you tired. It''s worth it if we can use our little tiredness to make your husband work less." Lu Shang said.


    That''s too sweet.


    "Yes, sister Xiao Shang is right." Su Xiaolan agreed.


    Wang Chong''s heart is warm. If he has a wife, what can he ask for.


    "Hey, little clothes, your belly is new." Wang Chong suddenly found a bright spot.


    "Yes, how about it?"


    "Not bad."


    "I also bought one." Suxiaolan also said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s silk, isn''t it?"


    The three people chatted, and Wang Chong felt a little sigh in his heart. If only the days were so flat and light every day, this dog day Haitian country hoped that it would not come to trouble, otherwise, it would make him look good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Wang Chong came to the city hall, LV Bai and his brother-in-law LV Niucheng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother in law."


    LV Niucheng privately respected Wang Zhong and called him his brother-in-law: "there are more and more refugees from Haicheng in front, which puts a lot of pressure on us in Micheng. There have been several burglary cases. Now people don''t want outsiders to enter the city."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Bai on the first seat coughed a few times and sighed, "my original idea was to close the city, but there are so many people outside that it is impossible to do so. What I am most worried about now is that Haicheng can''t stand it. If Haitians hit us, it will be in trouble."


    "Yes, the garrison in our city is used for public security, so the number is not large. After all, since ancient times, we have never encountered overseas threats. What should we do if we are in trouble?"


    Lu Niucheng said anxiously. He was one of those people who didn''t have much decision-making ability. When encountering problems, the first thing he thought of was not to solve them, but to ask, ''what should I do?''


    LV Bai is courageous, but when he is old, he is not as decisive as before. After hesitating for a while, he said, "why don''t I send troops to the front to support Haicheng?"


    Lu Bai''s thinking is reasonable.


    Haicheng and this side recently, if Haicheng has big trouble, their rice city must be the next target, which is very troublesome!


    After Lu Bai finished, Chao Wang Zhong asked, "Su San, what do you think?"


    For so many years, Wang Chong''s management of rice city, up and down, Lu Bai, was seen in the eye, so he trusted Wang Chong very much. He felt that Wang Chong must have a good idea.


    "There are not many soldiers in our city. If we send them out to support Haicheng, there will be fewer defenders in the city."


    Wang Zhong raised a key point, which Lu Bai was worried about.


    "But the Lord of Haicheng has sent someone to help us." Lu Bai coughed again and continued, "as the saying goes, the lips die and the teeth are cold. If they are in trouble, our side will suffer."


    "Yes, I suggest going to the rescue. Anyway, if we want to fight, we should fight Haicheng first. We don''t have to worry about anything for the time being after Micheng." Lu Niucheng said.


    "No." Wang Zhong still shook his head: "during this period, there were many refugees in the city, causing public security chaos. We need many people to deal with it, otherwise it''s not good to make a big mess. Moreover, there are so many refugees, but there are people from the state of Haiti in it


    "What, Haitians among refugees?"


    Hearing the news, Lu Bai and his son were stunned.


    "If I were the leader of the state of Haiti, I would certainly do so. After all, over the years, the richness of our city has already surpassed them. How much can we gain from robbing Haicheng? But if we rob here, the harvest is several times!"


    "According to your meaning, don''t help Haicheng?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Help is still needed, but we only provide some equipment such as bows and arrows, and immediately notify the court to send troops to reinforce Haicheng!" Wang Zhong analyzed and said.


    "Well, then, do as Su San says."


    LV Baisi thought about it and thought that what Wang Zhong said was reasonable.


    They don''t have many soldiers in Micheng. If they really reinforce in the past, it will be very troublesome in case of any trouble here.


    While they were discussing, suwanhai, the mayor of Haicheng, was discussing with a group of people in the secret room in the mansion of the mayor of Haicheng.


    "I have sent people to Micheng to ask for support. I think that LV Bai will send people to Micheng. At that time, the people of your country of Haiti will coordinate with the people inside, attack the silver treasury of Micheng''s master''s house at one stroke, and take all the gold there."


    It was suwanhai, the Lord of Haicheng, who spoke.


    No one expected that the big man on the side of the guard would collude with the people of Haiti to prepare to loot Micheng.


    Their plan is very perfect. Once Micheng sends people to rescue, the number of soldiers in Micheng must be reduced. At that time, the success rate of uniting Haitian soldiers in Micheng is really great.


    The messenger from the Haitian side arched his hands and said, "that guy LV Bai is a thief. Will he not send someone to help?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. The old man is old. He must think you will deal with me first, so he must send troops here. I''m afraid the only variable is his son-in-law


    Su Wanhai narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking of the information about Wang Zhong.


    Eyeliner, who was placed next to Lu Bai, reported that Su San was very smart and managed the rice city where the people were struggling in an orderly manner. It was said that he would also see where there was water, so now there are basically wells in every household.


    Not to mention, he also invented farming tools for farming, so the rice city has had a bumper harvest in recent years.


    He also opened up foreign trade and exported rice and agricultural tools. It is said that now he has invented a cloth dyeing workshop to make cloth.


    Originally, the fabric of Micheng was imported from the outside city. Now it''s ready, and it''s about to become an export.


    A small rice city, both in economy and population, has surpassed Haicheng, which makes him jealous.


    Because the residents of Haicheng are saying that the life in Micheng is good, and it is easy to find work in Micheng. It is said that as long as you enter a place called ''factory'' in Micheng, everyone has work to do. After doing it, you can get wages every month, including food and accommodation, and the welfare is very good.


    "Isn''t the name of Lu''s son-in-law Su San? This guy heard that he was very powerful and invented many strange things. By the way, the fried gold he invented was delicious." The ambassador of the state of Haiti spoke highly of it.


    "What''s fried gold? It''s just fried insects. I feel sick when I look at it!" Su Wanhai secretly scolded Haiti as a small country. Do you still think those junk food are delicious?


    If he didn''t want to cooperate with them now, he wouldn''t want to talk to these people.


    "What Lord Su said is."


    Seeing Su Wanhai''s unhappy face, the envoy quickly echoed and continued, "let''s get ready these days. I''ll live in the old place now. If the Lord of Su has anything to say, just send someone to call me and wait."


    "Well."


    A group of people were chatting, when the soldiers outside came to report.


    Su Wanhai came out of the chamber of secrets, and the soldiers reported, "the Micheng reinforcement team has arrived."


    "How many people have come?"


    "Twenty."


    "Twenty?"


    Suwanhai''s eyes stared: "isn''t this LV Bai playing with me? What''s the use of twenty?"

 Chapter 540

    After his subordinates explained, Su Wanhai knew that LV Bai had sent some weapons and equipment.


    As for the manpower, LV Bai explained that recently there were too many refugees entering the city, and the public security was extremely poor. People needed to maintain order, so they couldn''t be drawn out!


    Suwanhai can''t help it. He can''t borrow people anymore. If he goes again, it''s easy to be suspected.


    After all, he united the people of the United Nations in Haiti to make a lot of money and weaken the power of Micheng. He didn''t want to spread the news of his own pickpockets.


    "Just equip yourself, but if you look at it like this, I''m afraid Lu Bai will seek the support of the imperial court. We have to start as soon as possible."


    Back in the secret room, suwanhai said something.


    "When is Lord Su going to start?"


    "You rob another village casually these days, and I will release the news at that time. You''ve almost robbed and left by boat. At that time, LV Bai will relax his vigilance and let''s take another surprise."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the discussion here, Wang Zhong was seizing the time to train the musketeers.


    His musket team has a total of about 300 people, but Wang Chong is confident that these 300 people are enough to compete with a 5000 person infantry army.


    Of course, the premise is that the two sides are far enough away.


    He did these things himself. No one knew, not even LV Bai.


    Because in Wang Chong''s view, this is the basis for him to settle down. If he is known too much, isn''t it equivalent to telling his cards?


    It doesn''t matter to him. What if the court comes?


    Although the current court is in a precarious situation with external worries and internal troubles, no matter how bad it is, the skinny camel is always bigger than the horse.


    In case the imperial court comes to kill chickens and monkeys, their current strength is not enough.


    This team is all the children adopted by Wang Chong over the years. When they were received, they were all in their teens, and now they are almost 15 or 16 years old.


    At ordinary times, they are kept in the rice factory, and they can be trained in their spare time.


    At the same time, his army of rats was also sent out to secretly monitor the refugees entering the city.


    When the refugees poured into the city before, Wang Chong didn''t think much at first, but he accidentally found several refugees who were tall and didn''t look a little malnourished, which made him doubt whether these people were real refugees?


    So he arranged an army of rats to track the refugees entering the city and eavesdrop on their speeches.


    Sure enough, he found a lot of suspicious people. These people add up to more than 300 people!


    "There are so many spies in the city. The target is really us!"


    Listening to the report of the three mice in front of him, Wang Zhong secretly said that it was true.


    In particular, he also heard a shocking news. According to the dialogue between two spy heads, one of them turned out to be from suwanhai, the Lord of Haicheng.


    In other words, Su Wanhai united the people of the Haitian state and wanted to fight against them.


    At that time, rob the Treasury in the city, and the two parties will pay money.


    "Wow, this suwanhai is so brave!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and told LV Bai the news that night.


    "Su San, this matter is very important. How do you know?" LV Bai couldn''t believe it. You know, if this kind of thing was exposed, Su Wanhai would be copied by the whole family.


    "I wired in Haicheng." Wang Chong said casually.


    "Well, is the information accurate?"


    "Of course it''s accurate, and I received a tip that 300 gaps have been mixed in the city recently."


    "What!"


    "One of them is Su Wanhai''s deputy general! At present, he has been closely monitored by my staff!" Wang Zhong said.


    At this moment, LV Bai was happy on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was a little frightened of Wang Chong.


    As Wang Chong threw out everything he knew, he felt that he couldn''t see through Wang Chong.


    The other party''s information is so rigorous that Wang Chong is incredibly clear here. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    For a time, he had mixed feelings. Fortunately, Su San had no ambition. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would take the initiative to abdicate.


    He doesn''t believe that LV Shang can stop Wang Chong. In his heart, power is far more important than women!


    Lu Bai nodded to face, "when will we catch them?"


    "Don''t worry. They haven''t waited until the news. I''ll wait until they get the news. Then, as soon as those Haitians come in, we''ll catch turtles in a jar!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    LV Niucheng applauded, unaware that his status was threatened by Wang Zhong.


    Lu Bai glanced at his silly white sweet son and was speechless in his heart.


    The plan was implemented quickly. Three days later, two spies came in and found the insider sent by Su Wanhai.


    The mouse arranged by Wang Chong soon heard that the Haitian soldiers would attack here in three days. At that time, inside and outside, there would be a burning, killing and looting!


    When the garrison came to support, it seemed that an internal force of 100 people killed the Treasury and robbed everything inside!


    If there is no Wang Zhong, this plan can be said to be flawless, because in the end, all the blame is on the Haitian state.


    Not long after the two spies came in, Wang Zhong didn''t fight them.


    It''s very simple. There are too many spies in the city now. If you do it, you will scare the snake. When the news reaches suwanhai, if the other party doesn''t do it, it''s troublesome!


    So Wang Zhong decided to take down the spy when the other party started fighting.


    At that time, Su Wanhai will definitely start, and it is too late for him to stop!


    The plan was soon implemented. These days, the number of refugees outside the city suddenly increased. Wang Zhong understood that the people of Haiti were coming.


    In addition to these people, Su Wanhai also inserted his own staff as support. In terms of quantity, they are indeed few, but Wang Zhong has taken the lead and is not worried about them at all.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Because Haiti played unexpectedly this time, they decided to attack from the east gate.


    East Gate, the traffic is the most dense, they can get a good cover.


    Early in the morning, a caravan pulled a long wagon team and entered towards the east gate.


    Everyone in this caravan looked very solemn and vigilant around.


    Naturally, they are soldiers of the Haitian state. This time, they dress up as caravans and plan to solve the soldiers guarding the city first. When they control the entrance and exit, people outside will rush in at one fell swoop to burn, kill and loot.


    When the soldiers of the Lord''s residence in the city come to the rescue, the spies in the city will take advantage of the situation and rob the Treasury.


    They calculated the plan many times, and after calculating it, they all agreed that the success rate of the plan was 100%!


    Just to their surprise, just outside the city, the gate suddenly closed.


    "Bang!"


    The gate was closed, and then countless soldiers on the wall raised their bows and arrows and aimed at these people.


    "Shoot!"


    The city guards didn''t talk nonsense at all. With a wave of their hands, a bow and arrow shot out.


    Unfortunately, this leading force did not react, and one by one was shot into a hornet''s nest and fell to the ground.


    The troops behind did not know what was going on in front, because they had discussed that after the front took the gate, the troops in front would shoot cloud piercing arrows.


    While they were waiting, there was a "bang" on the other side of the city gate. It turned out to be a cloud piercing arrow.


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet, brothers, the city gate has been taken, kill!"


    This group of people rode fast horses to kill the city gate.


    Just as soon as they came, they were stunned!


    There were bodies lying on the ground, all of them.


    On the city gate, countless soldiers holding bows and arrows have targeted them.


    "Jia Jia............"


    On the left and right sides, many soldiers surrounded them.


    These people were surrounded without even killing anyone.


    Wang Zhong stood on the wall and looked at these people coldly. He was not prepared to leave any alive. His kindness to the enemy was cruel to himself.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chong shouted coldly.


    "Whoosh......"


    Countless bows and arrows were shot out.


    "Spare your life, spare your life......"


    "I surrender, I surrender..."


    Although many people wanted to surrender, they were eventually shot into a hornet''s nest.


    In this war, no one died, and Wang Chong didn''t even take out his own poker team. These trusted troops of Haiti and Su Wanhai have been solved.


    Of course, there are many spies in the city.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong has already targeted them. His mouse troops are countless. If we must count the number, it can be said that the total population of ten Mickey cities may not be as large as that of one Mickey city. This is the gap.


    Every mouse is the source of his intelligence. With these intelligence, he will win the first chance no matter what he does!


    In the next few days, the search for these spies began in the city. Three days later, all the spies were caught.


    After interrogation, they confessed that Su Wanhai was a Haitian.


    The imperial court was furious after learning about this, and sent troops to suppress it. Unexpectedly, Su Wanhai had already escaped with gold and silver treasures in the past.


    The direction of his escape is the Haitian state, and there is no way. Now he can''t stay here at all, and can only escape to the Haitian state.


    He is lucky. After all, he has a cooperative relationship with Haiti. Especially, he is very familiar with the domestic situation. He believes that he is useful to Haiti!


    As long as he escapes to Haiti, he can start over. As for his family, he can remarry in Haiti. What do the family here want him to do?


    "Drive drive drive!"


    At this moment, Su Wanhai is riding a horse, with only a team of more than 20 people running away.


    This is his last team. In fact, this group of people didn''t want to escape, but they were also within the scope of this arrest. They didn''t get caught like Su Wanhai, so they had to escape.


    "Rest assured, we took so many gold and silver treasures to the Haitian state to ensure that everyone is still prosperous."


    At this time, Su Wanhai still didn''t forget to give his men a shot of chicken blood.

 Chapter 541

    Unfortunately, it''s useless to beat chicken blood this time.


    Although his subordinates didn''t say anything, they dared not say anything. They had a good life in Haicheng and had to cooperate with Haiti to make a lot of money.


    Now it''s OK. They all have to run away. The key is that their families are still in Haicheng.


    It is conceivable that after this time, their families will be miserable.


    And all this is because of Su Wanhai.


    If it weren''t for him, how could they be so miserable? It''s really bad luck for eight generations.


    These people are having a hard time. When will su Wanhai feel better again?


    At the moment, he was also regretful to death. He recalled several times. He really couldn''t figure out which link of the business trip was wrong. Obviously, the calculation was very good. He didn''t expect that Micheng would catch them all without effort.


    "Waste, it must be Haitian people are waste!"


    Suwanhai thought secretly.


    Just as they were shuttling along the road and preparing to enter a forest, it was surprising that someone had been waiting at the entrance of the forest for a long time.


    "Donkey donkey..."


    Suwanhai stopped the horse and looked at the other side with a very ugly face.


    Because there was a soldier of about 50 on the opposite side.


    Although these people are all dressed in plain clothes, it is easy to see from their neat appearance that these people are soldiers.


    "Su Wanhai, don''t hold your hands!"


    It was Wang Zhong who shouted.


    He had arranged for the mouse to go to suwanhai''s residence long ago. When he learned that he was going to escape, he brought people over.


    In order to stop them at the first time, Wang Zhong chose to pack light.


    Anyway, for him, the muskets they use don''t need to wear armor.


    "Brother, there are many gold and silver treasures behind me. As long as you give me a way to live, these are all yours!" Suwanhai can only beg for mercy at this moment.


    "Su Wanhai, do you know who I am?"


    "Are you..."


    "My name is Su San." Wang Zhong said faintly, "you colluded with the Haitian state to harm Micheng. Now let me let you go. Ahaha, Su Wanhai, are you fooling me like a three-year-old child?"


    Wang Zhong''s words made Su Wanhai extremely angry.


    Because according to his information, Su San was in charge of the whole city, and it was also because of him that his plan fell short.


    "Su San, don''t be complacent. Although you have many people, you are just more than 20 people than me. We are brave soldiers. What about you? Are all dolls? Do you still want to fight me like this?"


    At this time, Su Wanhai noticed the childish face of the people around Wang Chong, and he suddenly felt confident.


    In history, there are many cases in which less is better than more. He felt that they did not occupy most of the disadvantages. This time, they must be able to kill each other completely.


    Being reminded by Su Wanhai, several of his subordinates suddenly realized that yes, the opposite ones were like dolls, so do you still want to fight them?


    It''s simply overkill.


    Wang Chong shouted, "everyone, prepare..."


    When Wang Chong shouted like this, everyone held up their muskets.


    These people are all brave among his own soldiers, which is also their first actual battle.


    "Kill!"


    Suwanhai is not going to waste time. After all, there may be pursuers coming back.


    A group of people killed him on horseback. Wang Chong''s face remained unchanged and shouted, "let go!"


    "Bang bang............."


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    Don''t say there are more than 20 people across the street. Even if you triple it, you can let them know it''s good-looking.


    It''s like in modern times, a thousand Musketeers can catch up with a team of tens of thousands of people.


    In the afternoon, Wang Chong came back with people.


    When the news came out, everyone knew that it was Wang Zhong who solved suwanhai.


    The governor sent by the imperial court also came. Just tonight, LV Bai was very grand to welcome the governor.


    The supervisor''s name is Li min. although he has little actual power, as a person who is directly responsible to the emperor, many people want to give face when they see him.


    Otherwise, if Li Min slanders the emperor casually, he will make the people working below headache, so no one dares to offend him.


    "Commander, this is the best wine made in our Micheng distillery. We must drink more later."


    LV Bai and his son LV Niucheng walked together with Li Min and talked happily.


    Li Min nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Lord Lu is really polite. By the way, where is our great hero, Lord Su San?"


    "He just caught Su Wanhai''s thief and came back. He was very messy. He was changing his clothes and would come later."


    "Well, this great hero is awesome. I will say a lot of good words when I go back."


    Li Min smiled faintly. At this time, a beautiful woman attracted his attention.


    The woman followed a fat middle-aged man, looking quiet and charming.


    "This woman is good." Li Min''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lu Niucheng said in a aside way, "this is the daughter of the rich Huang, Dou Dou."


    "Haha, isn''t it? It''s so cute."


    It''s all men. LV Bai knows what he''s up to.


    Li Min''s reputation in the court is not very good. This person likes to make money, but he prefers beautiful women.


    It is said that wherever he goes, he will hunt for beauty, which makes many people dissatisfied, but after all, no one dares to provoke him!


    Very simply, he can do this position not by himself, but by his adoptive father.


    Li Min''s adoptive father is eunuch Li Yi''an of Chaozhong University.


    Nowadays, the emperor of the imperial court is old, and many things are presided over by Li Yi''an, which makes Li Yi''an hold great power, and many ministers dare to be angry.


    Li Min was originally just a small county magistrate. Once Li Yi''an came by Li min. Li Min served well and spoke well, so he was accepted as an adopted son by Li Yi''an.


    In this way, Li Min entered the court and became the governor.


    LV Bai knew that Li Min''s backer was powerful, and he also wanted to flatter.


    But no matter how much you want to flatter, you won''t do anything to send someone''s daughter to his bed.


    Are all people with daughters, how could he do this?


    So he immediately coughed and said, "Lord Li, please come inside."


    "Uh huh."


    Li Min reluctantly looked away and thought for a while. He smiled and said, "anyway, Lord Su San hasn''t come yet. There''s no need to hurry in. I''ll go and chat with the beauty."


    Li Min is very confident. Since he became the adopted son of Li Yi''an, he has the name of supervisor. No matter where he goes, which of those people is not kowtowing to him?


    Which beauty do you like? Although those people are unwilling, they are not held by him in the end?


    Of course, there are also those who don''t know each other.


    Of course, the fate of these people can be imagined. As soon as he goes back, he only needs to say a few words with his adoptive father, and these people can know how powerful they are.


    He believed that after he passed, the rich man would give his daughter both hands.


    Of course, he will definitely not marry, because his adoptive father has now given him a blind date with the daughter of a central court minister.


    Although the woman is very ugly, her father is powerful. For his future, he can only marry that woman, so he can only play outside and can''t take it back.


    Seeing Li Min go to the women of Doudou and huangshichong, Lu Bai was a little helpless.


    He has heard about Li Min for a long time. This time it''s really troublesome.


    "Lord Li."


    Seeing Li Min coming, rich Huang was a little flattered.


    Huang Shichong is the richest man in the city. He has a good relationship with LV Bai.


    Generally, Lu Bai would invite Huang Shichong to do anything.


    For Huang Shichong, it''s wonderful to get to know the imperial court officials on this occasion.


    But Huang Shichong was afraid that he would never have dreamed that he was staring at his daughter. If he knew, he would be afraid.


    "Well, are you Huang Shichong?" Li Min said faintly.


    "Villain is." Huang Shichong was a little excited. The other party actually knew his name. It seems that I am also very famous.


    "Well, we''ll have a few drinks later. I have some business. Let''s talk together."


    Huang Shichong was stunned. The other party actually took the initiative to talk business with him. This is a senior official of the imperial court!


    He quickly thanked, "thank you, Lord Li."


    "It doesn''t matter, by the way, this is..." Li Min pointed to soybeans and finally told the truth about his coming.


    "This is little girl soybeans."


    Huangshi Chong frowned. He had brought his daughter here to meet your son.


    Although this Li Min is a senior official, he is also someone in the court. I have heard that this Li Min is talking about marriage with the daughter of a senior official in the court for a long time. How can he marry her again?


    Moreover, Li Min''s reputation is not good. Huang Shichong wants his daughter to marry a good family again, but he will not marry such a person.


    So he suddenly became vigilant.


    "Oh, it''s your daughter. It''s a sign."


    Li Min laughed and said, "let''s have a few drinks later."


    "Er... Little girl can''t drink."


    "Huh?" Li Min raised his tone, "then drink water together, OK?"


    "Er... Yes, my Lord."


    Huang Shichong''s heart is bitter. He is also a smart man. Li Min''s so-called doing business together is probably false. It''s true to want his daughter.


    Although he knows this, as the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, I haven''t gone in yet."


    I''m so immortal. My little daughter, Huang Xianxian, is coming.


    Li Min was stunned again. I''ll go. It''s two sisters. They look too alike.


    The key is that both of them are so beautiful!


    Seeing Li Min''s appearance, Huang Shichong suddenly clicked in his heart, saying that it was terrible!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Li Min laughed and said, "let''s have a few drinks later."


    Say, if there is a deep meaning of patting Huang Shichong on the shoulder, the meaning is self-evident, that is the best point of understanding.


    When the crowd entered the house, Huang Shichong secretly came to LV Bai and asked for help.


    "Hey, we''ll try to get him drunk later, and then you''ll secretly take your two daughters away." Lu Bai shook his head helplessly. "You said you didn''t know Li Min''s character. What did you bring your two daughters out to do?"


    Huang Shichong frowned, "my two daughters must come. I didn''t think of these for the moment..."


    "You, hey......"


    Lu Bai can''t say anything now.

 Chapter 542

    The banquet begins.


    Originally, LV Bai and Huang Shichong intended to intoxicate Li min. when he was drunk, they would not know anything.


    At that time, Li Min can''t blame Huang Shichong if he wants to.


    Even if he came the next day, Huang Shichong wanted to have a good time. Early in the morning, he arranged for his two daughters to live in the countryside for a period of time. A few days later, Li Min naturally returned.


    Everything will be fine by then. Nothing will happen.


    Just to the surprise of these two people, Li Min''s drinking capacity is very good.


    Lu Niucheng drank several cups and was drunk, but Li Min became more and more excited.


    How did they know that Li Min was able to curry favor with eunuch Li Yi''an at the beginning because of his drinking capacity.


    At that time, in order to please Li Yi''an, Li Min drank all the guests on a table by himself.


    Li Yi''an saw that Li Min was good at drinking and had a sweet mouth, so he accepted him as an adopted son.


    "I... I can''t..."


    Lu Bai couldn''t drink any more at the moment.


    Although he is old, he never lags behind any young man in alcohol consumption. He didn''t expect to meet his opponent today.


    Li Min smiled faintly. Then he got up and looked at the two sisters behind Huang Shichong, Huang Doudou and Huang Xianxian.


    He hasn''t forgotten the main topic tonight.


    "Guys, why don''t you come over and have a few drinks and have a chat with you."


    "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    "Neither will I."


    The two sisters frowned at Li min. of course, they also want to find a big man to be their husband, otherwise they would not want to marry Wang Zhong before.


    This Li Min is really good, but everyone knows that this Li Min is going to marry the daughter of a senior official.


    This Li Min will not marry them.


    Besides, Li Min''s critics outside all know that no matter how cheap they are, they won''t have anything to do with such people.


    Li Min seemed to know their answer long ago. He got up and walked over. He said through drunkenness, "just chatting, but what are you doing?"


    With that, Li Min sat beside them.


    With one hand, he hugged soybeans impolitely.


    "Pa!"


    Dou Dou was startled and slapped him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Doudou, unexpectedly, directly slapped Li Min!


    Li Min covered his face, unbelievable!


    "Dare to hit me, NIMA, do you know who my adoptive father is? He is the big red man in front of the holy Emperor today, Li Yi''an! How dare you hit me?"


    Hearing the name Li Yi''an, many people who were unfamiliar with Li Min were stunned.


    "This man is actually the adopted son of Li Yi''an."


    "The Huang family is in big trouble."


    "It''s over. Li Yi''an is extremely protective of his shortcomings. Li Min can say a few words casually. I''m afraid the Huang family will not be protected."


    Everyone said secretly in their hearts. Huang Shichong was also anxious at the moment, and hurriedly said, "Lord Li, calm down, calm down!"


    "Hum, Huang Shichong, I like your daughter. It''s your blessing. Why, I''m tired of letting your daughter beat me, isn''t it?"


    Li Min''s eyes stared. Since taking refuge in eunuch Li Yi''an, when has he been beaten like this?


    Even if he was beaten, those who beat him paid a cruel price.


    Huang Shichong was so scared that he knelt on the ground. Although there were people in his court, he couldn''t beat the big eunuch.


    "Lord Li, my little girl is not sensible. Please calm down."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest later. Let them go to my room and we can talk." Li Min said faintly.


    "Ah, this... This must not be!"


    "Hum, in that case, LV Niucheng!"


    Hearing Li Min''s cry, Lu Niucheng came over with a bitter face: "Lord li..."


    "Let your people catch huangshichong."


    "Ah!" Lu Niucheng subconsciously looked at his father.


    LV Bai had drunk too much and had a long rest.


    For a time, LV Niucheng had no idea. He could only hope to look at the door and secretly told his brother-in-law why he didn''t come.


    He was born with little independent ideas, and now he put his hope on Wang Chong.


    "Lord Lu, do you think my words are wrong?" Li Min frowned. Under the influence of alcohol, he was much bolder, and he didn''t care about the incredible eyes of people around him.


    This is the power of power. He can imagine that after playing with the sisters, the people present will still greet him with a smile as soon as he goes out tomorrow morning.


    At the thought of these, Li Min sneered in his heart. It was just a group of cheap lives.


    "This, this..." Lv Niucheng hesitated and didn''t know what to do at all?


    "Lord Lu, I''m asking you something." Li Min stares at LV Niucheng coldly. This LV Niucheng dares not to speak. He must refer to him later.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, Wang Zhong led LV Shang and Su Xiaolan in.


    This time he made great achievements, and Wang Chong was also very happy, so he specially brought LV Shang and Su Xiaolan.


    He didn''t expect to hear something disharmonious before he came in.


    "Lord Su!"


    The steward of the Lu family hurried over and whispered the matter.


    Li Min didn''t stop. He believed that if Su San was a smart man, he would know how to do it.


    He, Li Min, can''t be provoked by everyone here.


    Wang Zhong understands.


    Looking at Li Min like this, he sneered in his heart and really regarded this place as his home.


    "Lord Su, we are all waiting for you."


    Li Min came over and his eyes lit up again when he saw LV Shang and Su Xiaolan beside Wang Chong.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many beauties in Micheng, and he was unwilling to leave.


    Unfortunately, no matter how brave he is, he will not take the wife of a senior official, so he still targets the Doudou sisters.


    "Wait for me? I think you''re in good spirits, Lord Li."


    Wang Zhong glanced at Huang Doudou. The two sisters are really beautiful, but they are Huanghua''s eldest daughter. Li Min actually wanted to treat them like this, thinking that they are easy to pinch in Micheng?


    "Haha, Lord Su, everyone is the same. You have such beautiful two wives, and your interest is better than mine."


    Wang Chong''s face was cold, and this guy actually joked about his wife.


    "Come on, Lord Su, let''s have a drink together." Li Min picked up the wine and came over.


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said, "everyone who knows me knows that I don''t drink."


    "Give me this face."


    "I''m not fit to drink."


    "Are you not giving me face?"


    "So what?" In Wang Chong''s eyes, murderous intentions appear. This Li Min really doesn''t know his face!


    Li Min was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Wang Chong smiled.


    At this moment, everyone around was quiet, shocked that Wang Chong dared to antagonize Li min.


    Li Min''s face was cold. Although he was drunk, he was very sober and knew that Wang Chong would not give him face.


    "Well, it''s very good, Lord Su San. I hope you can be so tough when I go back!"


    Li Min has decided to participate in this Su San Yi book in front of his adoptive father after returning.


    The best thing is to let Su San lose his reputation, remove him from office and put him in prison. At that time, he may be able to catch his two wives.


    Hahaha, at the thought of these, the haze in Li Min''s heart was swept away. In order to make Wang Chong afraid, he couldn''t help coming over and saying, "at that time, I hope you can protect your two wives, hahaha......"


    "Pa!"


    Without warning, Wang Chong slapped him.


    "Ah, how dare you hit me!"


    Li Min covering his face is incredible.


    "Where did I hit you? There are flies on your face. I saw it was just a pat."


    "You, you, you..."


    Li Min covered his face and felt the pain on his face. He was extremely angry: "wait, I will make you pay the price!"


    Li Min turned around and left. Wang Chong glanced at the lobby and said, "let''s continue to eat. Don''t worry about him."


    "Lord Su, this Li Min must be careful." Huang Shichong led his two daughters and walked with a bitter face.


    "Thank Lord Su for saving." Soybean''s big eyes flashed at Wang Zhong, full of worship.


    "Thank you, Lord su. You''re really good. No one dares to provoke him, just you."


    Fairy Huang looked at Wang Zhong excitedly, and the girls all worshipped heroes.


    Wang Zhong saved their two sisters this time, which was really a great kindness to them.


    "You''re welcome, everyone eat, eat!"


    Wang Zhong just smiled, and his heart was already thinking about how to solve this Li min.


    After sitting down, Huang Xianxian and Huang Doudou took the initiative to offer tea, and affectionately called LV Shang and Su Xiaolan sister.


    When the two sisters looked at Wang Zhong, their faces were flushed.


    You know, at the beginning, my father had already found a matchmaker. The one who wanted to match them was Mr. Su.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Su didn''t choose them.


    This made them extremely depressed. Originally, they had already walked out of this sad thing, but today, when they saw Wang Zhong, they felt that this was their true son.


    When the two girls left, Lu Shang curled his lips and said, "look at these two people, their eyes stared straight when they looked at you, Xiao Lan, have you noticed?"


    Su Xiaolan also curled her lips: "of course, I noticed, my husband, you won''t be interested in them, will you? I think you''ve been staring at others."


    Wang Zhong knew that Su Xiaolan deliberately wronged him. He said in silence, "what are you talking about? Where am I staring?"


    "Hee hee, I just looked at you." Su Xiaolan covered her mouth and chuckled, secretly proud of catching Wang Zhong.


    "In other words, the soybeans and the immortals are not small anymore. Why don''t they get married?" Suxiaolan is curious.


    "I heard from my father that their father Huang Shichong wanted to find a good family for them, but now the problem is that there are no good families, even if there are, those men are not so good."


    Lu Shang said what he knew. After that, he sighed in his heart that he was lucky to find Su San. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t get married so early. I''m afraid he''s also worried about how to get married at this time.


    "So it is."


    Su Xiaolan nodded slightly.


    When the two women were chatting, Wang Zhong''s mind was how to deal with Li min.


    As far as he knows, although Li Min won''t go back until a few days later, it''s guaranteed that he will go back in advance and have to kill him in advance.


    But it''s definitely not good in the city. After all, it''s the imperial envoy of the court. Killing him in the city is the responsibility of LV Bai and his vice mayor. It''s troublesome to blame him.

 Chapter 543

    "Xianggong, is the water temperature right?"


    Late at night, Wang Chong took a bath, and Su Xiaolan and LV Shang waited on Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "I told you to have an early rest. Just let servants do this little thing."


    Wang Chong was speechless in his heart. His two wives were so considerate that everything had to be arranged for him clearly.


    They also said that the servants didn''t do things carefully, so they made it easier for themselves.


    "Xianggong, what about Li Min next?" Lu Shang was a little worried.


    Su Xiaolan also worried, "I heard that Li Min is the favorite adopted son of eunuch Li Yi''an. If he goes back and speaks ill of us, it will be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this person." Wang Zhong didn''t care.


    "My husband said so. There must be a way." Suxiaolan said happily.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that our two women can''t help at all." Lu Shang blamed himself a little.


    "You usually take care of the family business, which has helped me a lot."


    "But we are usually too busy. We only have two children now. Why don''t we have several more children?" Suxiaolan proposed.


    Wang Chong rolled his eyes and said, "why do you have so many babies? Hey, have a rest early."


    "In fact, I think, my husband, you should take a concubine."


    Lu Shang''s words almost knocked Wang Zhong''s chin off.


    I thought Su Xiaolan would object, but I didn''t expect her to be very virtuous: "well, as a good wife and mother, we are really about to tell our husband about concubinage."


    "Cough, cough, what do you think? I have you, so don''t think about these things."


    After all, Wang Zhong is not the evil spirit in se. What he wants now is to solve the immediate problems. How can he think so much about anything else.


    But the two girls didn''t think so. They talked and ignored Wang Zhong. They went to the inner room to discuss.


    "Xiao Lan, which girl do you think is good? You should pay attention to it recently."


    "Well, I think the soybean sisters tonight are good, and their family is also good."


    "Right, that''s what I said..."


    Well, these two people are really not jealous at all.


    Wang Chong looked up to the sky and said nothing.


    If you really marry so many people, you can fight the landlord. It''s really troublesome!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Wang Chong went out, the servant hurried to Li Min, who was ready to leave with others.


    "This guy left so early. It seems that he can''t wait to join me!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, and immediately found his family soldiers.


    "Come with me!"


    Wang Chong rode out of the city at the first time, but when he came to the gate, according to the garrison, Li Min had already taken people away.


    "What, so fast!"


    Wang Chong frowned, but he was careless.


    Li Min seems to have no brain, but he also has a lot of careful thinking. He knows that it''s not good to stay here too long, so he left in advance.


    "Chase!"


    Now there is no way, Wang Chong can only chase out.


    There is only one official road to the imperial capital, and the terrain is very easy to walk. As long as Li Min stays for a rest, he is confident to let Li Min know that it is beautiful.


    The only worry is that Li Min will not stay here, which will be trouble.


    "Jia Jia............"


    Wang Chong rushed with people, but unfortunately he didn''t see any shadow of Li min.


    A group of people finally came to the post station, and a subordinate dismounted and shouted to the post station owner, "do you see a team of imperial court people crossing the road here?"


    Knowing that Wang Chong was not an ordinary person, the boss of the post station hurriedly responded, "I haven''t seen pedestrians rushing along in the early morning, let alone the imperial court."


    "What, don''t you see?"


    Hearing this news, Wang Chong became suspicious. Is it difficult for Li Min to take a detour?


    If he is Li Min, he will do so, but Li Min is not him. With Li Min''s IQ, do you want to do this?


    He thought it impossible. After all, Li Min''s performance last night, obviously, his IQ was not so high.


    "My Lord, I have something."


    One of his men rode over and arched his hands, "blood was found in a river behind."


    "Go and have a look."


    Wang Chong rode back and passed the only river before coming.


    He walked too fast in this place just now and didn''t notice there was blood. At this moment, he saw a lot of blood on the ground and several short swords under the river.


    "There has just been a fight here."


    Wang fumbled the blood on the ground, which was still emitting heat.


    It seems that he left here soon.


    Wang Chong''s nose moved, vaguely smelling Li Min''s breath.


    Looking at a forest not far from the river, Wang Chong shouted, "follow me!"


    They rode into the dense forest. As soon as they entered, they saw the body of Li Min''s men, and Li Min, kneeling on the ground at the moment, kept kowtowing.


    "Miss Huang, spare your life. I won''t dare to retaliate in the future. I won''t retaliate for sure..."


    Wang Chong was stunned. What happened? Soybeans took a group of people and kidnapped Li Min and killed them all, leaving Li Min alone.


    Wang Zhong realized that the soybeans were not as simple as they looked.


    "Who?"


    Soybean noticed someone coming and shouted vigilantly.


    "It''s me!"


    Wang Zhong came majestically on a war horse and asked his men to wait here when he entered.


    "Lord su."


    Soybean''s eyes lit up, but after thinking of what he had done, he was a little nervous.


    "Lord Su, Lord Su, help..."


    Seeing Wang Chong, Li Min rushed over and held Wang Chong''s thigh in his arms and cried, "Lord Su, as long as you save me, I will certainly say good words to my adoptive father, and let you be promoted to the rank, and you will be promoted to the rank! You should know my adoptive father. My adoptive father is a great red man in front of the pilgrimage. If I die, you will not be better..."


    "Lord Su, damn Li Min, he can''t stay."


    Soybean came to remind her that she was very tangled in her heart. If Su San really saved him, what should she do?


    This time, in order to kill Li Min, she has taken great risks to deal with Lord Su San. What can she do.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, Wang Chong kicked Li Min away with one foot, and then said to soybeans, "don''t worry, I came here to kill him, but I didn''t expect you to get there first."


    Soybeans breathed a sigh of relief and winked at his men. His men understood and pulled over after solving Li min.


    "Can you talk to me?"


    Seeing that soybeans were busy, Wang pointed to the riverside again.


    Soybeans nodded and explained with Wang Zhong as they walked.


    It turned out that the soybeans and the immortals were not stupid. I''m afraid they had a hard time after they offended Li Min last night.


    So they arranged spies to wait all night at the place where Li Min lived.


    At the same time, she and her sister took two teams respectively, waiting on the main road and the small road. Li Min will definitely pass through an intersection and catch them all at that time.


    Wang Zhong was surprised. When he came into contact with the two sisters, he thought they were extremely delicate ordinary women, that is, they looked a little better, but now he didn''t expect to be so smart.


    And looking at the posture of soybean holding a long sword, it is obvious that he is also a practitioner.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Wang Zhong actually had a way in his heart, but he still wanted to listen to soybeans'' opinions.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take all the belongings from these people later, and then send someone to report to the official, saying that when I saw the robbers robbing, Li Min and his gang met the robbers and were killed miserably. I think his adoptive father is so far away from here, he won''t find anything." Soybeans said shrewdly.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect you to be very smart."


    Being praised by Wang Zhong, Huang Doudou was a little excited, but on the surface he just smiled and asked, "Lord Su is also here to deal with Li Min?"


    "Well, although I don''t pay attention to this kind of villain, it''s always very troublesome to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but I didn''t expect him to leave so early. Fortunately for you, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to catch up with them."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Fortunately, Mr. Su rescued my two sisters last night. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''re in great trouble."


    Last night, soybeans had killed Li min.


    But the Huang family had a big business. They really killed Li Min in public, and there was a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    "Then deal with it well, and I''ll go."


    Wang Chong nodded at Huang Doudou and left here.


    "How handsome..."


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s back, Huang Doudou sighed in his heart.


    Maybe he was just curious about Wang Chong before, but after what happened last night, soybeans thought Wang Chong was very powerful. At least, so many people didn''t dare to come forward, just him!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he has two wives..."


    Soybeans sighed in his heart.


    "Sister, I just saw Lord Su......"


    Fairy Huang rode over and said hurriedly.


    "Well, I see."


    Dou Dou walked over and said something. Then he said, "tidy up, let''s get out of here."


    "HMM...."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Min is dead.


    The news of his death soon spread to the palace. It was said that when he came back, he met robbers, all his property was robbed, and Li Min and his men all died miserably.


    "My adopted son, my adopted son, you died miserably......"


    Eunuch Li Yi''an looked at Li Min''s body and cried bitterly.


    But the man was dead, and he died in the hands of a gang of robbers, which made him helpless.


    Then he gave an order to send troops to suppress the bandits.


    In this regard, LV Bai naturally cooperated, and finally killed several murderers, which was the handover.


    After Li Min''s matter was settled, what bothered Wang Chong was that after discussing with Su Xiaolan, LV Shang really found a matchmaker for him to marry.


    The family they are looking for is actually Huangshi Chong''s family.


    In their words, fortunately, it was the daffodils who took the lead to solve Li Min, otherwise they would really be in trouble.


    Therefore, they feel that soybeans and daffodils are the lucky stars of their family, and Wang Chong will have better luck marrying them.


    After knowing the news, Wang Chong was stunned. Although he strongly opposed it, he was severely rejected by LV Shang and Su Xiaolan.


    Why do you do this to me. Wang Zhong didn''t want to do this.


    "Xianggong, are you going to marry soybeans or immortals?"


    At night, Lu Shang asked with the portraits of soybeans and immortals.

 Chapter 544

    "Xianggong, are you going to marry soybeans or immortals?"


    Lu Shang took the portraits of these two people and asked.


    After the matchmaker went to Huang Shichong''s house, Huang Shichong was also very satisfied with Wang Zhong in his words.


    Although he let his daughter grow up, he said it was not an obstacle.


    After all, Wang Chong is the vice mayor, and LV Bai is his father-in-law. His daughter is still climbing high.


    So the matchmaker came back with the portraits of soybeans and immortals and asked which one to marry.


    "This soybean is quite mature, and the fairy is also very cute. It''s hard for me to choose." Suxiaolan said.


    Lu Shang also said that he was dazzled by a woman, and both of them looked at Wang Chong.


    "Can we not choose?" Wang Chong said speechless.


    "No!"


    The two women actually spoke in unison.


    Su Xiaolan also said clearly, "if you don''t choose, people outside will say that we are not virtuous."


    "Yes, as your wife, it''s our responsibility to take concubines for your husband. Otherwise, outsiders thought it was us." Lu Shang also said wisely.


    "You guys..."


    Wang Chong was speechless. He went to several ancient times. How come women all have this idea? Hey, it''s really helpless


    There was no way, Wang Chong could only say, "then ask them, and marry whoever is willing to marry."


    "Well, what my husband said is reasonable."


    The next day, the matchmaker went to Huang''s house again according to the instructions.


    "Miss Lu Shang and Miss Su Xiaolan are very open-minded. They said that any one of you who wants to marry can do it."


    Huang Shichong nodded and went back to the house to discuss with his two daughters.


    Soybeans and daffodils, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Dou Dou first said, "I''m my sister, so I''ll marry first."


    This attitude is tantamount to saying that I am going to marry Su San.


    But before Huang Shichong spoke, Huang Xianxian suddenly said, "but I like Lord su. I only heard that Lord Su was smart before, but that night, I think he is really capable. So many people are afraid of Li Min, so he dares to hit Li min."


    It is an eternal truth that beauty loves heroes.


    What Wang Chong did that night was deeply impressed in the hearts of the two sisters.


    These two sisters are also of the dare to say and dare to be, so they are very active when they meet someone they like.


    Dou Dou frowned, but he didn''t expect his sister to argue with him.


    "Sister, if you don''t like Lord Su, let me marry him?" Huang Xianxian said foolishly, "Lord Su is brilliant and powerful. He is my ideal man."


    "But... But I like him too!"


    Soybeans frowned. She usually let her sister, but she didn''t want to let her when she met her life-long event.


    "Ah, sister, you also like Lord Su!"


    Huang Xianxian was stunned.


    Huang Shichong was also puzzled at once. What should he do? Both daughters actually liked Su San.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong is very busy these days.


    The rice factories and steel mills under our control are getting busier and busier, so they need to be expanded.


    However, the craftsmen here know nothing about the manufacturing factory. Wang Zhong can only draw the drawings and direct the construction by himself.


    On the other hand, because of high efficiency, the cost of fabric factories is lower than that of ordinary small workshops, so the price is cheap and the quality is good.


    So many local businessmen from other provinces came to buy, and their business was booming.


    Due to the establishment of several factories, more and more people lived around Micheng. Finally, LV Bai ordered to expand the city again.


    However, LV Bai''s order was rejected by Wang Zhong.


    The city wall, in the final analysis, is a defense against cold weapons. Now he has guns and guns in his hands, and there is no need to build useless city walls at all.


    His opinion is that as an inner city, Micheng can build factories in villages outside the city.


    This not only solves the problem of surplus labor in those villages, but also does not need to be crowded in Micheng. After all, there are too many people and trouble, such as too much garbage, insufficient domestic water, and so on.


    Wang Zhong''s suggestion made LV Bai feel very good. In addition, he was old, so Wang Zhong had full authority to deal with these matters.


    Of course, in order to train his son, he asked LV Niucheng to follow Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong also knew Lu Bai''s mind, so he tried his best to teach Lu Niucheng. After all, he also wants to relax.


    After returning home, LV Shang and Su Xiaolan also just came back from outside and brought a message.


    "What, Dou Dou and Huang Xianxian are going to marry me."


    Wang Chong, who knew the news, was about to cry.


    Originally, I wanted to look at the face of two wives. Wang thought about marrying one again. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    What can I do?


    "No, no, why do you marry so many?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head for the first time. Although both soybeans and Huang Xianxian were very beautiful and sensible, even if he didn''t show off with Lu Shang and Su Xiaolan, he still felt in his heart that if so, wouldn''t he become a scum man?


    "I think so. The two sisters said they didn''t want to be separated, so they wanted to marry together." Suxiaolan said.


    "Yes, they all know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Xianggong, this matter is up to us."


    "No, no..." Wang Zhong shook his head.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. Are you worried that Xiao Lan and I are angry? In fact, don''t worry. If we''re angry, we won''t help you deal with these things, will we?"


    "Well, sister Lu Shang is right. It''s our responsibility to help our husband take concubines." Su Xiaolan looked serious.


    Well, I can''t tell clearly.


    Looking at the two serious little faces, Wang Chong also thought.


    Speaking of it, it''s not impossible to marry the two sisters. The most important thing is to help him a lot.


    The Huang family is involved in many industries and has contacts with many major chambers of Commerce in other provinces. If they can rely on their channels, the products in his factory can sell better.


    Then he shook his head helplessly: "OK, OK, I''m really convinced of you, so marry."


    "My husband is very kind."


    Lu Shang and Su Xiaolan laughed happily.


    A month later, Wang Zhong successfully married the two sisters, Huang Doudou and Huang Xianxian.


    This moment caused the jealousy of many men. You know, these two sisters were as famous as LV Shang at that time. People also affectionately nicknamed them three golden flowers in rice city.


    Now, all three flowers have been picked by Wang Chong.


    But no one dares to say anything. Now Wang Chong''s power radiates this large area. To fight against him is to die!


    After marrying the two sisters, Huang Doudou and Huang Xianxian, sure enough, they helped Wang Chong a lot. They not only took the initiative to share the daily work of the two factories, but also gave Wang Chong advice.


    In just one year, they understood everything like Su Xiaolan and LV Shang.


    A year later, the two sisters also gave birth to sons.


    Wang Chong was gratified that although he was a rat spirit, he had children with humans, and the children were all human.


    Wang Zhong understood that after his practice, he also changed his genes. Strictly speaking, he was a practitioner, but his strength was very weak.


    And what made him helpless was that he couldn''t teach his relatives around him. It was useless for Lingquan to drink it for his relatives. He finally guessed that it was probably only useful for animals to drink it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiaolan was 28 years old.


    Over the years, everyone has been very happy. Wang Chong''s family has also become the richest and most powerful family in this area.


    LV Bai was too old to manage anymore, so he handed over the power to his son LV Niucheng, but in fact it was Wang Chong who took care of it.


    Wang Zhong didn''t really care about the position of city Lord.


    Originally, everyone thought that this day would be so happy, but unexpectedly, the first emperor died.


    This country is called Wen Laiguo. The original emperor was very old. In the past, although the eunuchs under him exercised power and made the imperial court smoke, there was at least no problem on the surface.


    But with the death of the emperor, two factions appeared in the court.


    The first group is headed by eunuch Li Yi''an. These people want to support the crown prince, because the crown prince was raised by Li Yi''an from childhood, and his feelings are very good, especially since Li Yi''an is still the hometown of the crown prince''s mother.


    Li Yi''an can do so much, in fact, thanks to the prince''s mother.


    The other group is headed by the queen. The queen did not give birth to a son in her early years, but finally gave birth. She is the youngest son of the emperor.


    The Queen''s brothers and brothers are all important ministers of the court. In addition, she has been running her own power over the years, so she has great power.


    These two factions can be said to have the same potential. This time the emperor died, it seems that both sides are going to completely tear their skins.


    Originally, no matter how hard the court fought, it had no boundary with Wang Chong thousands of miles away.


    But in these twoorthree days, the two factions sent their own men to find Wang Zhong.


    The reason for finding him is very simple. I hope to get his support.


    Of course, these two groups not only found Wang Zhong, but also went to other cities to find the support of the City owners.


    In the final analysis, the two sides are equally matched. If they can get the support of other city owners, they can immediately break this balance.


    Wang Chong also fooled around in the palace. Naturally, he knew the Tao inside, so he was all polite in the face of the envoy, but he just didn''t let go of the word support.


    At present, there is no sign of victory or defeat between these two groups. To say who to support rashly is tantamount to offending the other side, which is not very good.


    Although he was not afraid of it, it was very troublesome for such a big family to be here.


    "Brother in law, this is the treasure sent by the crown prince. The crown prince is with eunuch Li Yi''an. It is absolutely right for us to support him."


    Lu Niucheng vowed.


    Well, this lobbyist who directly became the crown prince.


    I''m afraid the imperial court has long known that Lu Niucheng is the city master on the surface, but Wang Zhong is actually in charge.


    "Niu Cheng, did you take something from the prince?" Wang Zhong stared at LV Niucheng and asked.


    For no reason, LV Niucheng won''t help the prince talk to Li Yi''an.


    LV Niucheng''s eyes flashed panic: "I... what do I confiscate..."


    "Niu Cheng, to be honest with your sister, did you accept it?"


    Lu Shang stared beside him and hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 545

    "Sister, what are you talking about? How can I accept other people''s things? I just feel that the prince and Li Yi''an have the upper hand, so I feel


    Lu Shang looked at the confused look in the eyes of the disheartened younger brother, and immediately angrily said, "don''t lie to me. I don''t know your character. You never care about things in the court. Why do you suddenly care about it this time?"


    Lu Niucheng was suddenly speechless and hesitated.


    "Lv Niucheng, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll tell your father!" Wang Zhong frowned and said.


    "Ah, no, no..."


    The main reason why Lu Niucheng can be taught to be so timid is that his father Lu Bai is strict.


    Lu Bai''s educational method is to be strict, not obedient, not learning to fight, in short, fight if it''s wrong.


    As a result, LV Niucheng was afraid of hands and feet when doing anything. For LV Shang, LV Bai was not so strict. In his words, his daughter learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, could read and read, and didn''t need to be too excellent.


    From childhood to childhood, Lu Niucheng was most afraid of his father, Lu Bai. When he heard what his sister said and told his father about it, he was in a hurry.


    "Then you are not honest." Lu Shang''s impatience defeated the evil way.


    "This... OK."


    LV Niucheng had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, LV Niucheng took advantage of the prince.


    Just recently, someone gave him a whole box of gold and silver, plus two women specially trained in the palace to serve men.


    Lu Niu didn''t care much about this box of gold and silver, but after seeing two women, he was suddenly excited.


    So in a moment of confusion, he accepted these gifts.


    "Hey, you... What do you want me to say!" Hearing what his brother said, LV Shang was so angry that his face turned red.


    "What do you want me to say about you? It''s not easy to stand in line for such a thing, but you actually......"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, in fact, the prince is originally the first heir. Moreover, the most powerful eunuch Li Yi''an still helps him. The prince is sure to win. We can help him in advance and get benefits at that time!" Lu Niu became anxious and hurriedly explained.


    After the explanation, Lu Niucheng was even a little complacent.


    What he thought was really right. Although standing in line slowly can better see which of the two factions is stronger and which is weaker, standing in line in advance, as long as the crown prince wins, they are great heroes, and they all have more benefits.


    He used to think that his brother-in-law Su San was very powerful and capable, but how could he be so timid in this matter?


    Wang Chong listened and sneered: "at this time, you still want to be greedy! Yes, when the former Emperor was still alive, Li Yi''an was indeed very powerful and solved many enemies, but he also made many enemies. At this time, the two factions were fighting, and it seemed that the two factions were evenly matched, but Li Yi''an''s enemies would certainly kill him while he was ill. Have you thought about this?"


    Wang Chong''s words cooled LV Niucheng''s heart.


    Yes, the world knows that Li Yi''an, relying on the favor of the former Emperor, unscrupulously plundered the wealth of the people, attacked dissidents, and harmed many people, many of whom hated him to the bone.


    Now, the first emperor died, and no one covered him.


    Most of the power is concentrated on the queen. If those opponents of Li Yi''an don''t support the queen at this time, they don''t have to mix up. They just go home and farm.


    "Sister... Brother in law, what should I do now?"


    LV Niucheng, who figured it out, was terrified.


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, the mountains here are high and the emperor is far away. They can''t manage here for the time being, and they can''t order us. But Li Yi''an will certainly publicize with them in order to show that there are many people who support them. At that time, we will be the enemy with the queen, so we will also take the things from the queen."


    "Er... Take it at both ends?" LV Niucheng was stunned.


    "Yes, after taking it, we directly publicize it to thank them for giving gifts, and use the same specifications to return gifts."


    "The husband''s method is really good. In this way, we can clearly tell them that we won''t help each other or take advantage of them. No matter who succeeds at that time, it''s hard to say anything."


    LV Shang suddenly figured this out and said in surprise.


    "Well, but we should also be careful that the personnel in the imperial court will get in trouble with us, so the top priority is to strengthen our own strength."


    Wang Zhong said lightly. It can be said that he now has absolute capital to start a rebellion.


    He had guns, cannons and a lot of silver in his hand. Although there were not many soldiers, he had hot weapons in his hand. The number of troops was never a problem.


    It can be said that once he started a rebellion, there was no pressure.


    But he didn''t want to.


    Now their family''s life has been very good. There is no need to compete for power and profit. It''s better to spend more time with their family.


    Later, under the arrangement of Wang Zhong, he received gifts from the queen.


    After a day, Wang Zhong prepared a heavy gift in return.


    The forces on both sides have their own eyeliner. Knowing that both sides of Wang Chong responded, they all analyzed that Wang Chong didn''t want to stand in line.


    In that case, they agreed that it was not good to force, so as not to force the king into an enemy again.


    A month later, Li Yi''an was killed by a killer when he was outside.


    Although the killer was caught, it is said that Zhongliang, who was murdered by Li Yi''an before, came to him for revenge.


    Once Li Yi''an died, the prince lost his right-hand man, and his power was greatly reduced. Ten days later, the prince was given poisonous wine by the queen, and died suddenly.


    As for the queen mother of the crown prince, she was also put in the cold palace, and finally allegedly hanged to death.


    When the news reached Micheng, Lu Niucheng was scared and tossed all night.


    At the beginning, if it weren''t for Wang Zhong, he would have received the heavy gift from the prince and become the running dog of the prince, right?


    Now that the prince''s strength has collapsed, he must not escape the end of liquidation.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong ended the trouble for him, and he was afraid to think about it.


    Subconsciously, he hugged the two girls sent by the Prince: "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you later."


    "Well, thank you, Lord Lu."


    Two girls Jiao didi said.


    LV Niucheng felt refreshed. From then on, he didn''t care about things in the city and lived with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The happy days didn''t last long. Unexpectedly, the new Emperor didn''t get a firm foothold. There were harassment from neighboring countries at the border, and two cities were suddenly occupied.


    As a result, the imperial court can only call up soldiers and go to support.


    Wang Chong was too far away from that illness, which had no impact for the time being, but in case, Wang Chong began to expand his army.


    Now, based on Micheng, he recruited people from surrounding cities to work. In just a few years, Micheng has become the top three big city in the country, with a development momentum that faintly surpasses that of the imperial capital.


    However, at the moment, it is obviously too late for the imperial court to take into account Wang Zhong, and it is trying its best to eliminate the border problems.


    Three years later, the imperial court is still going all out to fight against the enemy country, and on the side of Micheng, LV Bai is no longer able to do so.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Lu Shang and Lu Niucheng knelt on the bed, crying bitterly.


    "I can''t do it anymore. You remember, this rice city is the root of our Lu family. We should manage it well, especially you Niu Cheng. Listen to your brother-in-law......"


    Lu Bai spoke hard, and then looked at Wang Chong on the side.


    "Father in law." Wang Chong came over.


    "Su San..."


    Lu Bai looked at Wang Zhong complicatedly and whispered, "you''ve worked hard."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "My son Niu Cheng, please take care of him. What''s wrong with him? You must educate him well."


    LV Bai is a smart man. He knows that his son is useless. He will cause big trouble sooner or later when he manages the city of rice.


    Now Wang Chong is the king here. If Lu Niucheng offends Wang Chong, he is looking for death.


    Even if Lu Shang is Wang Zhong''s wife, in Lu Bai''s view, compared with women, normal people will choose rights, right?


    "I know, you have a good rest."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently. At the moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    LV Bai gave up his mind, and his arm slowly dropped.


    LV Bai left.


    After Lu Bai left, today''s Saint came to mourn in person.


    Originally, it was not qualified to be LV Bai, but who makes Micheng so powerful now?


    And there is also an important thing to talk about.


    After finishing the funeral, the emperor sun CE found Wang Zhong and sought financial support.


    In recent years, years of war, the National Treasury is empty and internal friction is serious, which can not be supported for a long time.


    ... he has removed two marshals. If he continues, he is worried about instability.


    Once people are unstable, I''m afraid they will continue to lose the city.


    So this time, he wanted to seek the support of Wang Chong. He knew that the rice city led by Wang Chong was now very strong.


    "Su Aiqing, I became the king of a country. I originally wanted to make a good life for the country and the people, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thorny thing as soon as I took over. Su Aiqing, I know you have a strong army under your hand, and I hope you can help me..."


    As the king of a country, being able to speak to Wang Chong in such a low voice also shows that the emperor has no confidence.


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhong promised sun CE''s request without nonsense.


    Sun CE lives in the city master''s mansion these days. Secretly, the king rearranged the rats to monitor him.


    First, I want to see what sun CE is up to. If sun CE is on guard against him, he can consider rebellion. Anyway, he is qualified.


    The second is to see whether sun CE is a fool or an ambitious person.


    If you are confused, Wang Chong doesn''t intend to keep him.


    Fortunately, under his observation, sun CE is also an ambitious person. Although he is worried about him, he still hopes to get along harmoniously.


    After knowing sun CE''s general character, Wang Zhong decided to help him.


    So Wang Chong donated a large sum of money and worked out several ways for sun.


    When neighboring countries come to fight, it will be a long way, and the consumption must be great.


    Therefore, in the case of the opponent''s momentum, it is not appropriate to fight head-on, but to cut off his food and grass.


    Reminded by Wang Zhong, sun CE shouted that this method was good.


    Wang Zhong was also a little speechless. They didn''t expect such a simple way. It seems that those Grand Marshals of the unified army before were really not very good.

 Chapter 546

    "Su Aiqing''s method is really excellent. I didn''t expect to cut off his food and grass!"


    Sun Ze patted his thigh and paced back and forth excitedly.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "in addition, I have a few suggestions."


    "Su Aiqing, please." Although sun CE is an emperor, he has no airs, which is why Wang Zhong thinks sun CE''s people are OK.


    A person who has no airs does not mean that he really has no airs, but that he knows clearly in his heart that having airs does not mean that others will be afraid of you, but will alienate you.


    Wang Zhong began to propose.


    At present, on the battlefield, their morale is low due to continuous defeats.


    The solution is very simple. Sun CE fought in person.


    This will not only boost morale, but also make sun CE appear wise and powerful.


    Morale has improved, and we need to continue recruiting.


    But the imperial treasury was empty, and even if Wang Zhong gave support, it was not enough.


    So this is the time to kill the fat sheep.


    Most of the senior officials in the imperial court have countless gold and silver treasures in their homes. It''s time to ask them to donate.


    Anyone who is disgusting or corrupt will find some excuses to arrest and rob his family.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s suggestion, sun CE was a little worried: "Su Aiqing, will it be bad to do this, in case someone wants to oppose......"


    "If those people are corrupt, they will be punished. There is nothing to say about this. Besides, they should be fast before they start. You are now the commander-in-chief of the first army. How can they turn against you?"


    Wang Zhong''s suggestion made sun CE uneasy.


    Later, Wang Zhong put forward the proposal of compulsory soldiers. Every adult male must serve for two years by the age of 18. In this way, soldiers don''t have to spend a lot of money and save a lot.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s suggestion, sun CE suddenly became enlightened.


    "Su Aiqing, your method is simply too useful, but it''s a pity that you''re not in the imperial capital and can''t talk to you often..."


    Sun CE said sadly.


    "If the holy master is free at ordinary times, he can find me to play."


    Wang Zhong laughed indifferently.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, the two talked late into the night, and sun CE benefited a lot.


    After returning home, sun CE announced the imperial expedition on the one hand, and on the other hand, he United several large families with his mother and empress, and solved several senior officials who were usually very corrupt.


    After copying these people, sun CE was stunned.


    He never thought that the wealth of these families was equal to the financial income of his entire royal family for two years.


    "Empress mother, these are really big fat sheep, big fat sheep!"


    After tidying up the family wealth, sun CE was excited to find his mother for the first time.


    "Emperor, you are now an emperor. How can you be so impolite?" Sun CE''s mother''s name is Shen Wanjun. She is quite old, but she is well maintained.


    "It''s about the mother, and the child lost his temper."


    Sun CE''s heart was cold, and he remembered that he was the king of a country. So many people looked at him, but they couldn''t make a joke.


    Then he carefully said the wealth obtained after copying several families.


    Shenwanjun was also surprised to know that these people''s wealth was equal to their two-year financial income.


    "Hum, I knew they were so fat, but I didn''t expect them to be so fat. This time, I didn''t do anything wrong. Emperor, your method is very good."


    "Mother, in fact, I didn''t come up with this method."


    Sun CE quickly said Wang Zhong''s idea. After listening to it, Shen Wanjun frowned, "this Su San is so powerful."


    "Yes, Micheng used to be a small city with a population of only hundreds of thousands. Now, with the surrounding areas, it has exceeded one million."


    Sun CE sighed, because in addition to the imperial capital, Micheng paid the most taxes.


    "This Su San, some trouble." Shen Wanjun said.


    "Why did the queen mother say so?"


    "Su San is now no weaker than us except that his troops are not as strong as ours. I''m worried that if this man rebelled, it would be difficult for us to deal with him."


    Shenwanjun is really a strong woman and knows the key points very well.


    "No, mother." Sun CE shook his head at the first time: "this time I went to ask for support, Su Aiqing gave me support without saying a word, and gave me advice. Empress mother, Su Aiqing will never rebel!"


    "Well, he did show loyalty by helping you this time, but you should be careful."


    "Mother, isn''t my sister going to be twelve years old soon? If I''m really worried, I''ll betroth my sister to Su Aiqing, and we''ll marry him as our own family."


    "Well, it''s so good, but is twelve too young?"


    "It''s a little small, but it will be big in a few years..."


    "All right."


    Shenwanjun also felt that girls would marry sooner or later. Although they were a little small, if they married Su San, at least they would be in laws. With Su San''s support, their royal family would have a more stable foothold.


    A few days after the confirmation, sun CE Yujia personally enlisted.


    The war went smoothly, and sun CE adopted a strategy of sticking to it.


    On the one hand, they stuck to it and avoided the war. On the other hand, they sent five groups of troops to attack the enemy''s places and routes where food and grass were stored.


    Sun CE calculated that these five groups of troops did not need to succeed, but only needed harassment, which could make 100000 troops of the enemy tremble.


    After all, so many people need a lot of food and grass. Without these things, how can they live?


    Fifteen days later, sure enough, the enemy received the news that the grain and grass were burned. For a time, the whole army was in panic.


    "Damn sun CE, he was so insidious that he didn''t dare to confront him head-on. He actually used these despicable means!"


    After learning the news, the enemy leader was angry and scolded.


    It''s important for Wang to be laughed to death if he''s here. As a commander, he doesn''t even understand that war is not averse to fraud.


    As long as you can win the war, who cares whether you are a conspiracy or a conspiracy? To say so also shows that people in this era are too naive.


    Now the supplies are broken, and after thinking about it, 100000 troops can only evacuate.


    As they withdrew, sun CE suddenly sent troops to pursue them.


    This is called chasing after the victory. Generally, at this time, the enemy''s morale is low and he is eager to go home. At this time, if he kills it, he can definitely kill all the enemy.


    In this war, the enemy fled at the cost of leaving 30000 soldiers, and sun CE won a great victory.


    One year after recovering the Lost City, sun CE also laid the foundation for his throne.


    Nowadays, no one in the court dares to disobey him!


    After returning to the dynasty, sun CE held a celebration banquet, and Wang Zhong was the first to be invited.


    Wang Chong naturally passed away. What made him speechless was that when he met sun CE in the past, sun CE was still with an 11-year-old girl.


    The little girl is old-fashioned and beautiful. Her pink face is plump, but her figure is not fat at all.


    The only disadvantage is that the girl''s face is arrogant and naughty. When she sees Wang Chong, she looks at Wang Chong like an enemy.


    Wang Chong couldn''t help touching his nose. He thought he hadn''t provoked her? It seems that I am the enemy.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t say anything. He made a few polite remarks to sun CE. Sun CE said, "Su Aiqing, this is my sister, sun Daji."


    Hearing this name, Wang Chong will be speechless. If his surname is changed, it is a millennium fox demon, right?


    "Sun Daji, go play first. I''ll talk to Su Aiqing."


    "I know, brother Huang." Sun Daji SA Yazi ran out.


    "Su Aiqing, what do you think of my sister?" As soon as she left, sun CE asked.


    "Very cute."


    "Well, although my sister is young, she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, reading and writing. Compared with ordinary women, she is much better."


    "Er..... Your majesty, you said this was......"


    Although Wang Zhong guessed why, he was still a little shocked.


    "Su Aiqing, thanks to you, I can defeat the enemy this time. Unfortunately, I have nothing to reward you, so I decided to marry my sister to you."


    "What!"


    In fact, he guessed it in his heart, but after hearing sun CE say it, he was still shocked.


    Actually married sun Daji to him, but she was still a child.


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible to use it. Miss Sun Daji is still a child, which is not suitable......"


    "Hey, Su Aiqing, don''t be embarrassed. As the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. You like it in your heart. Don''t think I don''t know."


    I think you like it?


    Wang Zhong was very helpless and continued to shake his head. "I already have four wives and concubines. I really didn''t want to look for them again."


    "Do you think my sister is ugly or something?" Sun CE frowned.


    "No, it''s just......"


    "Since it''s not, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Needless to say, Su Aiqing, I''m doing it for your good. In the future, our two families will kiss each other!"


    Wang Zhong understood in his heart that sun CE''s intention was to unite with him, but at the thought of sun Daji''s childlike appearance just now, he really couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that Wang Chong was still hesitating, sun CE sighed, "Su Aiqing doesn''t have to worry about it. Although my sister is small now, she will be fine in a few years. This time you go back, take her with you and drink your wedding wine later."


    Well, sun CE talked to himself.


    Then sun CE called sun Daji and asked her to talk with Wang Zhong, while he went out.


    "You are Lord Su Sansu, a little younger than I thought." Sun Daji stared at Wang Zhong with some shame and indignation and said.


    Wang Zhong was a little helpless. In the face of thousands of troops, he didn''t change his face.


    But facing the child in front of him, he really had the impulse to kick her away.


    "My royal brother said, let me marry you, you know?"


    Wang Zhong nodded silently, "I know."


    "I know you are happy, but if you can, please refuse my brother''s request." Sun Daji lowered his head and said weakly.


    "Uh... Why?" Wang Zhong thought sun Daji would be happy to marry, but he seemed too confident.


    "Because we don''t know each other, and you are so much older than me, I''m still a child..."


    Sun Daji said angrily, "if it weren''t for brother Huang, I wouldn''t agree."


    "In fact, I refused, but your Majesty must betroth you to me." Wang Chong spread his hands and said he couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 547

    "You refused? Don''t I look good?"


    Sun Daji was unhappy again when he heard Wang Zhong say he refused.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to marry?"


    "I don''t want to marry, but I also want to share my worries for brother Huang."


    It''s really a child. It''s so contradictory.


    Wang Chong was not in the mood to say anything more, and said, "in short, if you don''t want to marry, I will intercede for you. If you don''t marry then."


    "Forget it."


    Sun Daji''s face darkened and sighed, "I accept my fate. For the sake of brother Huang, of course I will marry you. Don''t worry, I will try to like you, but there is a condition you have to promise me."


    "Er... Tell me."


    Wang Zhong suddenly found the little girl very interesting, so he asked.


    "I''m still young and haven''t grown well. Can you let me have a baby when I''m a little older?"


    This girl thinks a lot.


    Wang Zhong could only answer, "then you can stay with me for a while. Think about it."


    "Uh huh."


    Sun Daji nodded, helpless.


    Although this Su San looks very talkative, I heard that he has four wives in his family.


    God, I married four so young. It must be the evil spirit of se.


    There are so many wives at home, and I''ll be sad in the future.


    Fortunately, I''m expensive as a princess. I think I''ll face it?


    Sun Daji thought uneasily in his heart. At the banquet that night, sun CE announced that Wang CHONGYING would marry sun Daji.


    "Congratulations, Lord su. It''s really glorious to marry the princess."


    "He XISU, have a wedding wine then, and don''t forget me."


    "Don''t forget me, I will prepare a congratulatory gift for you!"


    All the senior officials of the imperial court said politely. These people all understood that Wang Zhong was not only a popular man in front of the emperor, but also powerful.


    Don''t you see that even the emperor is flattering him now?


    Moreover, the rice city led by the Soviet Union three institutes is now one of the best here in terms of economy, military and trade.


    Most importantly, how old is Su San now?


    That''s about thirty.


    With such ability at a young age, there is no limit to future achievements!


    "Your Excellency, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Facing countless flattery, what can Wang Chong say? It can only be polite.


    Back in their seats, Su Xiaolan and Lu Shang kept looking at Sun Daji, and both of them were speechless.


    Such a little girl, is she only twelve? I''m going to marry someone, but I still marry their husband.


    "Xianggong, such a small child, don''t you really let go?" Lu Shang couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Chong''s face darkened: "what is not letting go?"


    "Sister Xiao Shang, don''t tease your husband. I believe he can''t help himself!" Suxiaolan said.


    "Xiao Lan still knows me." Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t help myself."


    "However, it''s always cheaper for you." Suxiaolan road.


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    What else can he explain now? It''s really hard to explain.


    At this time, Su Daji came timidly.


    Holding a tea cup in her hand, she respectfully came to suxiaolan and LV Shang: "Daji gave tea to the two little sisters instead of wine, and I''ll give you a toast."


    Seeing her timid appearance, Su Xiaolan and LV Shang felt that the child was really small.


    It can be seen that sun Daji came over at the behest of her mother. Although she is a princess, she is really pathetic because she is going to marry at such a young age.


    "Little sister." Su Xiaolan smiled and drank a little wine.


    Lu Shang also drank some, patted the stool beside him and said, "sit down, princess."


    "Thank you. The two young ladies are so beautiful."


    Sun Daji had a sweet mouth and flattered directly.


    "Little sister, you are also very cute." Lu Shang said, glancing sideways at Wang Chong and whispering, "this child is so young, you don''t want to have a bad idea so early."


    Wang Chong was almost speechless. He really had to lie down with a gun when he was lying down.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I have that special hobby? Can you help me?"


    "Hum, anyway, I''m reminding you." Lu Shang said proudly.


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, Lu Shang, Su Xiaolan and sun Daji are still very good together. Everyone''s character is the kind of mutual humility, and they all know how to be reasonable, so they can talk.


    Three days later, Wang Chong took sun Daji home.


    As soon as they got home, Huang Doudou and Huang Xianxian hurriedly welcomed them out.


    "My husband is back. Hello, sister Xiao Shang and sister Xiao Lan."


    Soybeans and immortals are polite, which is what concubines should do.


    "Xianggong, you have two concubines."


    Seeing the beautiful appearance of soybeans and daffodils, sun Daji frowned, and she felt that she was under great competitive pressure.


    "What husband, call me an adult." Wang Chongchao reminded sun Daji that he didn''t want to be stared at with strange eyes. After all, sun Daji was too small.


    "But we are husband and wife."


    Sun Daji seemed to have accepted his fate, bowed his head and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "Er............"


    Wang Chong had nothing to say, so he could only ask the servants to move sun Daji''s things into the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The following days have been very dull. After sun Daji lived in, he was spoiled by the family because of his lovely personality.


    With this child, there is a lot more happy atmosphere at home.


    In an instant, three years have passed.


    Today, sun Daji is also 15 years old, and develops rapidly. She is almost as tall as Su Xiaolan at a young age. This is the advantage of eating well from childhood to adulthood.


    In this year, what made Wang Chong speechless was that the Doudou sisters, Su Xiaolan and Lu Shang slept alone because they were sometimes tired, and sun Daji crowded over from time to time to sleep together.


    "Daji, you are too young to sleep with me, you know?" Wang Chongyu has a long center of gravity.


    "But we are married..."


    Sun Daji has calculated that he is old enough to be together.


    Wang Chong had no choice but to find an excuse to live in another room.


    "Does my husband dislike me..."


    That night, sun Daji cried and crowded around Su Xiaolan and LV Shang, crying.


    "My husband may think you are still young, so don''t wait?"


    Su Xiaolan didn''t know how to persuade, so she could only do so.


    "Yes, wait." Lu Shang also said.


    "All right." Sun Daji felt that it was the only way. Now she even felt that she was not attractive enough.


    Another year passed, and Wang Zhong suddenly found that Su Xiaolan, Lu Shang, and even the Doudou sisters said they were tired every night and went to bed early.


    This made him speechless, and there was a feeling that they deliberately hid themselves.


    And every time at this time, sun Daji came over.


    Wang Zhong understood that they wanted to marry sun Daji.


    "Well, look at the poor child, hey..."


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to be slept by sun Daji.


    In the end, it was Wang Chong who carried everything alone.


    A year later, sun Daji gave birth to a fat daughter.


    Even the emperor sun CE came to celebrate his daughter''s full moon wine.


    Nowadays, Micheng is very prosperous, the country is extremely strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Wang Zhong is not ready to engage in any industrial development anymore. In fact, he is not a person with any ambition. Now life is very good, and there is no need to make himself too tired.


    Now he often takes his wives out to visit mountains and rivers, here and there.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that his family could stay together until they were old, but what he didn''t expect was that Huang Xianxian was ill.


    Although Huang Xianxian and Huang Doudou sisters are very similar, they are weak and sick since childhood. Even if she often practices martial arts, her physique is still weak.


    In the winter of this year, Huang Xianxian fell ill in bed and had a high fever.


    "My husband."


    Huang Xianxian held Wang Zhong''s hand tightly, "I feel so uncomfortable. I feel like I''m dying."


    Wang Zhong was extremely distressed. He didn''t check Huang Xianxian, but her body was still like this. The medicine was useless at all.


    In other words, the fairy was probably infected with some kind of virus.


    Fortunately, this virus infection is not contagious, otherwise they may all get sick.


    "Xian Xian, hold on. Daji has gone to the palace to find a royal doctor. Do you know, they are very powerful, more powerful than the doctors here, and will certainly cure your disease!"


    Soybeans knelt beside the bed and cried.


    The two sisters had deep feelings since childhood. Seeing their sister''s painful appearance, soybeans felt like a knife in his heart, and he couldn''t replace his sister to hurt himself.


    "Sister... It''s very kind of you."


    Huang Xianxian said, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth.


    She can''t hold on.


    "Daughter, my good daughter..."


    At this time, Huang Shichong came from outside, followed by three doctors, all of whom were invited by him at a high price.


    "Dad..."


    Fairy Huang opened her eyes a little tired.


    "Father in law." Wang Chong gave way and let Huang Shichong and the doctor pass.


    "These are famous doctors from other provinces. Show them what''s wrong."


    Huang Shichong said that the three doctors had come to see a doctor.


    But at this time, the fairy was spewing out another mouthful of blood.


    "Mom, mom, don''t die, don''t die..."


    Huang Xianxian''s child rushed over and kept crying.


    "My child... My husband, my father, my sister, my sister


    Huang Xianxian looked at it one by one, "don''t be sad, I''m very happy, really


    Before the words could be said, Huang Xianxian''s arms fell down, and her eyes were already scattered.


    Huang Xianxian left. This gentle and lovely woman who never played games left, leaving only her young son.


    "Xian Xian, my good daughter..." Huang Shichong cried bitterly.


    "Sister." Although Dou Dou is strong, he is crying now.


    "Xianxian, easy to go..."


    Wang Zhong slowly helped Huang Xianxian close his eyes and sighed in his heart. One night husband and wife Bai Yeen, Huang Xianxian''s love for him, he naturally knew in his heart.


    He was also very uncomfortable about the death of Huang Xianxian.


    Seven days later, Huang Xianxian was buried next to Su Xiaolan''s house.


    "Dear husband, my sister is dead." Huang Doudou wept on Wang Chong''s shoulder.


    "Sister, I''m your sister." Sun Daji''s sensible comfort.

 Chapter 548

    The death of Huang Xianxian caused a great blow to soybeans.


    After all, it''s the twin sister. She left like this, so that in the days after that, soybeans suddenly lost several kilograms.


    In order to let Huang Doudou get out of the haze, Wang Chong took her and several wives to travel frequently to help Huang Doudou relax.


    A year later, soybeans are finally better.


    "Xianggong, I''ve thought about it. Although my sister has left, she doesn''t want me to be unhappy. I want to live happily in the future."


    Late at night, soybeans said gently to Wang Zhong.


    "Well, it''s good to know."


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and soybeans finally regained their former lively appearance.


    Immediately, soybeans took the initiative to sit up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next year, Doudou gave birth to another child.


    Wang Chong is now in his thirties. He is very happy and has a big banquet.


    As time went by, to the surprise of outsiders, Wang Chong''s wives looked older and older, but Wang Chong seemed to remain young.


    Wang Zhong knew in his heart that he was a demon, and his life was longer than before, so he aged slowly.


    "It''s really troublesome to go on like this."


    Wang Chong had no choice but to make his skin look a little old through makeup.


    But his makeup was still known by several wives.


    "Xiao Lan, our husband has always been so young."


    "Yes, my husband must be in good health, so that''s why."


    In the boudoir, LV Shang and others chatted with Su Xiaolan.


    Suxiaolan knew Wang Zhong''s true identity in her heart. After listening to the sisters'' words, she sighed in her heart and could only nod her head to express her surprise.


    Late at night, Su Xiaolan and Wang Chong chatted about their curiosity about LV Shang and Huang Doudou.


    "I''m a demon, with a long life, so I''m old and slow." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Sure enough." Su Xiaolan was happy for Wang Zhong, but she was also worried.


    "Why are you unhappy?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Xianggong, I''m thinking, when we get old, how boring you will be alone..."


    "Hehe, so you''re worried about this."


    Wang Chong secretly said that Su Xiaolan''s heart was really thin enough and continued, "I think I will leave here at that time."


    "Get out of here?"


    "Yes, if I''m still here then, won''t I be pointed at as an old monster? So leave here."


    "My husband."


    Su Xiaolan snuggled up to Wang Chong and suddenly felt a little sad.


    No matter how good and happy their lives are now, they can''t resist the invasion of time after all.


    After waiting for time, they are a cup of loess after all.


    "Don''t think too much. The important thing now is to enjoy the present, don''t you think?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, you''re right. What matters now is the present."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiaolan was fifty years old.


    Maybe when she was young, she did more farm work, and Su Xiaolan''s health was getting worse day by day.


    And Wang Chong couldn''t hide his youth any more.


    In order not to be seen, he can only reduce the time to go out and give all the things in Mi City to his sons and daughters.


    "My husband, sister LAN can''t eat anymore."


    On this day, sun Daji ran over and said.


    Her wife is more than 50 years old, but Sun Daji is only about 35 years old because she is young, which is a more attractive time.


    "Why not eat?"


    Wang coincidentally put on the book and asked curiously.


    "She said she couldn''t eat."


    Sun Daji is very worried. Several sisters are not in good health recently.


    A while ago, Huang Doudou couldn''t walk and had been sitting. For this reason, Wang Chong also invented a wheelchair to push her.


    Lu Shang is a little hunchbacked and can''t straighten up. It''s very distressing to see.


    Now that Su Xiaolan had such a thing again, sun Daji couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Chong walked towards Su Xiaolan''s house. As soon as he entered, he saw Su Xiaolan vomiting.


    "Xiao Lan!" Wang Chong hurried over.


    The servant girls who served Su Xiaolan lowered their heads and hurriedly said, "master, madam doesn''t know what''s going on. She will vomit when she eats."


    "How long has it been?" Wang Chong frowned, and Su Xiaolan''s face was so pale. It was definitely not something that happened in a day or two.


    "It''s been several days."


    "Bastard, why haven''t you told me for several days?" The king was extremely angry.


    "Master, Mrs. Lan said, don''t tell you, we don''t want to."


    "You............."


    Wang Chongzheng wanted to be angry again. Su Xiaolan said weakly, "my husband, don''t blame them."


    "Xiao Lan, how are you?"


    "I don''t want you to worry too much. I''m fine."


    Su Xiaolan smiled and said to the servant girls, "you... You go out first."


    "Yes."


    Two servant girls went out.


    Only Wang Chong and Su Xiaolan were left in the house. Su Xiaolan said weakly, "my husband, recently I heard many people say, you look so young, I''m worried about what they found?"


    "Don''t worry, with my power, they dare not say anything."


    "I know your husband is very good, but words are terrible, so I''m thinking about something."


    "What is it?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    "If we die, you don''t have to stay here anymore." Su Xiaolan suddenly said.


    "What, Xiao Lan, what do you mean?" Wang Shida was stunned, and Su Xiaolan had the intention to commit suicide.


    "I''m old. It''s time to go."


    "Xiao Lan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Zhong holds Su Xiaolan in his arms, and Su Xiaolan''s small hands are full of wrinkles.


    "Remember when I first saw you when I was a child? At that time, there were many mice in the house, and you also ate secretly? I wanted to drive you at that time, but I didn''t expect you to send silver......"


    "Yes, I stole those from other places." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, at that time, I also like to put you in the collar. Every time I see you when I grow up, I''m embarrassed."


    Wang Chong couldn''t help laughing, "yes."


    "Thank you, little mouse."


    "Xiao Lan..."


    "If it weren''t for you, I might have starved to death with my mother. Really, thank you so much..."


    Su Xiaolan''s voice became lighter and lighter. With a smile on her mouth, she ''slept'' heavily.


    Wang Zhong knew that Su Xiaolan had left.


    He couldn''t help but see the scene when he was a child. Su Xiaolan went to fetch water, wash clothes and cook by herself. In order to take care of her brother, she saved a bite of rice for him.


    This is a strong girl.


    On this day, she finished her life.


    Seven days later, Su Xiaolan was buried next to the tombstone of her mother Zhou Cui. Their family was finally in order.


    Soybeans are very sad.


    She was already paralyzed. Seeing Su Xiaolan dead, she was even more sad.


    Late at night, she chatted with Lu Shang and sun Daji.


    In their words, they were very envious of sun Daji''s being so young.


    "Back then, I was also Li Min, who bullied my sister and me with my hand blade, so I got to know my husband. At that time, my swordsmanship was very good, and now I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even walk." Soybeans sighed.


    "Me too. I can''t straighten up now."


    Lu Shang was bitter, looked at Sun Daji enviously and said, "sister Daji, Doudou and I may have to go first. Please wait on the husband later."


    Sun Daji rubbed LV Shang''s eyes, and his eyes became red. "What are you talking about? You must be able to live a long life, and you must be able to."


    Lu Shang just smiled, and the three of them had a deep rest.


    Wang Zhong stood at the door, listening to the women''s whispers, and quietly left.


    A year later, when Huang Doudou was pushed by the servant girl in a wheelchair to watch the scenery, when the servant girl reacted, Huang Doudou had lost his voice.


    She just left silently.


    "Doudou is gone."


    Standing in front of the tombstone of soybeans, Lu Shang cried bitterly.


    Wang Zhong blamed himself very much for why he didn''t accompany Huang Doudou well in her last days.


    Now that she''s gone, it''s too late to say anything.


    Suddenly, Lu Shang''s head tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Sister Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you, sister Xiao Shang?" Sun Daji hurriedly picked up Lu Shang.


    "Bad!"


    Wang Chong frowned, and LV Shang seemed to be stimulated because he was too sad.


    Three days later, LV Shangyou woke up.


    But when she woke up, she couldn''t remember anything. She only remembered something about her youth.


    "It must be a cerebral hemorrhage."


    After feeling LV Shang''s pulse, Wang Zhong guessed in his heart.


    "Xianggong, what is cerebral hemorrhage?" Sun Daji couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a disease."


    Wang Chong sighed and couldn''t help touching LV Shang''s wrinkled face.


    At this time, LV Shang suddenly woke up, and she suddenly patted Wang Chong''s hand off: "who are you, bullying me, I want to tell my father."


    Because of cerebral hemorrhage, LV Shang''s memory declined so much that he even forgot.


    "Sister, sister, calm down."


    Sun Daji comforted LV Shang.


    LV Shang is old now. She can''t rest assured of running around outside.


    "You... You know me?"


    Lu Chang looked at Sun Daji, a little strange.


    "Yes, have you forgotten me? It''s me, Daji, your sister."


    "Daji, sister, I forgot. I remember that my father is the Lord of the city. His name is LV Bai, and I have a brother


    Lu Shang shook his head and kept remembering.


    Wang Chong decided to go out first and let LV Shang calm down for a while.


    "Daji, look after her first, and I''ll go out."


    "I see!"


    Sun Daji was no longer as ignorant a girl as before, and then nodded. He didn''t deliberately let LV Chang recall the past, but chatted about family habits.


    In this way, Lu Shang''s situation was intermittent and unstable.


    I often go out to see how the inn is doing. I often say that I have a husband, but I don''t know who it is.


    Sometimes she said to look at her children. Unfortunately, she couldn''t recognize the two children standing in front of LV Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, this is roast fish, remember?"


    At noon that day, it was Lu Shang''s birthday, and Wang Zhong always remembered it.


    In the past, at this time of year, Wang Chong would cook a pot of roast fish in person, because Lu Shang said that it was roast fish that made them know, so her favorite food was roast fish.


    "This is roast fish. I like roast fish best. Thank you, Su San......"


    At this moment, LV Shang seemed to remember Wang Zhong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wechat official account "sword cloudless", is ready to serialize the previously sealed novels for free. What do you say?

 Chapter 549

    Sun Daji carefully picked out the fish bones and put the fish in LV Shang''s bowl: "sister Xiao Shang, eat."


    "Uh huh, thank sister Daji."


    Lu Shang smiled mildly and ate, her tears dancing.


    "Dad..." at this moment, LV Shang''s memory came back.


    She thought that LV Bai had already died, and she was in her 60s.


    "My husband."


    Lu Shang looked at Wang Chong and seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Xiao Shang, take a rest."


    The king patted LV Shang on the shoulder.


    "I''m tired."


    Lu Shang returned to the bed, savoring the smell of roast fish in the room, and remembered the moment when he first met Wang Zhong.


    There was a misunderstanding between them. For a period of time, LV Shang even said he didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Zhong, but finally, they came together.


    Although uneasy, but in the end very happy.


    "I''ll go to bed first."


    Lu Shang was very quiet and didn''t make a big noise. This time, she didn''t wake up again.


    "Sister Xiao Shang............"


    Sun Daji burst into tears.


    "Hey..."


    Inside the room, only Wang Chong''s long sigh was left.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that longevity was not so happy.


    All the lovers around him have gone, leaving only sun Daji. Decades later, there is only one sun Daji left. How lonely it should be.


    "Daji, let''s get out of here."


    After finishing LV Shang''s funeral, Wang Zhong stood in front of LV Shang''s tombstone and said.


    "Where are you going?" Sun Daji was puzzled.


    "The ends of the earth, let''s have a look."


    Sun Daji nodded slightly and thought for a while. She asked, "Xianggong, in fact, there is something I have always wanted to ask you."


    "You want to ask me why I''ve always been so young, don''t you?"


    Outsiders may have seen Wang Chong''s makeup and thought that Wang Chong was very old.


    But as a bedside person beside Wang Zhong, several wives know that Wang Zhong is not an ordinary person.


    Sun Daji had been very strange in his heart for a long time, but at that time, Su Xiaolan said that her husband was not an ordinary person, so there was no need to ask more questions.


    Since Su Xiaolan said so, sun Daji and others naturally didn''t ask much.


    Now, Wang Chong''s wife has left, leaving only her. Sun Daji couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Chong was not prepared to hide anything. After all, he wanted to live together in the future. At this time, he still hid it from sun Daji. Wouldn''t it make sun Daji cold hearted and explain that he didn''t trust her?


    "In fact... I''m a demon. I''ve lived with Su Xiaolan since I was a child, and only she knows my true identity."


    Then, Wang Zhong said simply.


    "So you are a rat demon."


    Sun Daji was surprised, but he didn''t show any fear.


    The two have lived for so long, and they are already familiar. Even if Wang Chong told sun Daji that I had killed many people before and was a murderer, I''m afraid sun Daji would not be afraid of Wang Chong.


    Later, the two packed up their salutes, said goodbye to their children, and said they had gone on a sightseeing trip.


    Although the children have been staying, worried that Wang Chong and sun Daji would have an accident at such an old age, Wang Chong has made up his mind to go.


    "Children, once your mother and I go on this trip, we may not come back in the future. Remember, don''t be greedy. Just enough is enough. Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. As a father, there is nothing to teach you now. Your future life depends on yourself. Goodbye......"


    Wang Zhong is very reassured about his children''s future life. Several children have been well educated by him, thanks to his many generations of parenting experience.


    Sitting in a carriage, Wang Chong and sun Daji left Micheng.


    Along the way, the two appreciated the local conditions and customs of each city, and also entered the dangerous wild land.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong''s magic is profound, and it is easy to solve all kinds of troubles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, the two people helped each other for twenty-five years.


    In front of the sea, Wang Zhong supported sun Daji, who was walking tremblingly. Looking at the endless sea, sun Daji took a deep breath and said happily, "old man, is this the sea?"


    "Yes, the sea, the blue sea."


    "I only heard before, but the first time I saw you, my husband, why are you so familiar with the sea?" Sun Daji sighed, "I feel that you know everything."


    "After all, I''m a demon." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, I really want to live here in the future."


    Sun Daji said.


    "Let''s live here in the future. There are woods in front of us. How about I cut firewood and build a house?"


    "Uh huh, so you can see the sea every day."


    Sun Daji was very happy. She was too old to walk.


    Later, Wang Chong went to a nearby town to buy sickles and machetes, and skillfully built thatched cottages.


    Sun Daji LIT an oven on the grill built by Wang Chong for barbecue.


    The roasted fish and meat were bought by Wang Zhongzhen. Sun Daji didn''t barbecue when she was young, but she had already practiced well for so many years.


    "Old man, take a rest and eat something. I''ll bake it."


    Sun Daji seemed to be choked by smoke and coughed violently.


    Wang Chong hurried over, patted her on the back and said, "Daji, sit down and rest for a while. Be careful when you are so old."


    "I''m still young."


    Sun Daji didn''t seem to want to admit that he was very old.


    "OK, OK, you are still young."


    Wang Zhong smiled silently and ate the roast fish.


    "Yes, your technology has improved again. Hey, what should I do if I can''t eat your roast fish in the future?"


    Sun Daji smiled, "so you have to learn. You are still young. If you can, find some more wives."


    Wang Chong shook his head, "forget it."


    "Why, if you don''t like it, why did you find so many wives?" Sun Daji asked strangely.


    "It''s not because you chase me. I can''t help it if I don''t accept it." Wang Zhong said in silence.


    "You... You sell well when you get a bargain." Sun Daji snorted coldly.


    "Well, old women, old husbands and wives, how can they still play like children."


    "I''m not being naughty. I''m serious. I''m so old. I''m afraid I don''t have many years to live. Old man, you can find someone as good as me to take care of you in the future."


    With that, sun Daji couldn''t help thinking, and slowly said, "I know that you haven''t married in order to accompany me these years. In fact, what I understand in my heart is that although I''m old, I actually understand


    "Hey, old woman, it''s not that I don''t want to marry, but that I don''t want anyone to leave me anymore. You know what? With you, I''m enough."


    Holding sun Daji in his arms may seem strange to outsiders, because sun Daji looks very old and Wang Chong is so young.


    This picture is incongruous, but Wang Chong and sun Daji snuggle together and eat together naturally.


    Three days later, Wang rebuilt their nest.


    Unfortunately, the happy days did not last long, sun Daji''s body suddenly deteriorated, getting worse day by day.


    "I''m homesick."


    That day, Wang Chong had intended to leave here with sun Daji, but Sun Daji suddenly said this.


    "Then let''s go back." Wang chongdao.


    "I want to see sister Xiaolan, sister Xiaoshang, sister Doudou, sister Xianxian, they......"


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Wang Chong went to the town to buy a carriage. After all, sun Daji was so old that he couldn''t bear not to take a carriage.


    Wang Chong drove the car, and sun Daji sat in the car and drove in the direction of Micheng.


    It''s too far. It''s been more than a month, but it''s still a long way from Micheng.


    Sun Daji''s body has deteriorated rapidly, and he can''t even eat.


    "Old man, how far is it?" Sun Daji asked.


    "It''s coming soon, it''s coming soon..."


    Wang Chong hurried all night. He knew that sun Daji was very weak. In order to meet her last wish, he had to rush to the place where Su Xiaolan and her family were buried as soon as possible.


    "Well, old man, I may... Can''t hold on. Remember, if I die, bury sister LAN and me together. They take care of me most. I''m really happy to be with them..."


    "I know."


    Wang Chongyi gritted his teeth and the carriage sped up.


    Three days later, Wang Zhong finally came to suxiaolan''s former residence.


    Now it has been transformed into a ancestral temple by Wang Zhong''s descendants, which belongs to the Su family. When the Su family does anything, they will come to worship their ancestors.


    Because in the view of these descendants, after so many years, Wang Chong and sun Daji had already died outside. In the ancestral hall, the plaques of Wang Chong and sun Daji were naturally placed.


    There was an old couple guarding the place. Wang Zhong didn''t disturb them rashly, but came to the place where Su Xiaolan and them were buried.


    "Old woman, here we are!"


    Wang Chong can feel that sun Daji still has a trace of vitality. What supports this trace of vitality is sun Daji''s last wish.


    She wanted to see her sisters for the last time.


    Helping sun Daji out of the carriage, sun Daji stood on the ground with his dry legs, like a one-year-old child learning to walk, staggering to several tombstones.


    The tombstone has obviously been repaired by future generations. Although it is not new, at least it looks extraordinary.


    "Sisters, I''m coming." Sun Daji kowtowed hard.


    "Daji, do you want to meet our children?" Wang asked again.


    "Forget it. If we go back at this time, they will be frightened."


    Sun Daji also saw the plaque of her and Wang Zhong in the ancestral hall. She knew that her children must think they had died outside.


    Moreover, from the ancestral hall, it can be seen that she and Wang Zhong''s descendants live well, and there is no need to disturb them.


    "Sisters, I saw the sea. It''s a pity that when I left with my husband, I should have brought your plaque. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect this. I didn''t take you to have a look, but it''s okay. I''ll come down with you right away and tell you what the sea looks like


    Sun Daji said, his body bones like water, and he was going to lie down.


    Wang Chong hurriedly held sun Daji: "old woman......"


    "I''m so tired. Take a rest first..."


    Sun Daji''s wish to support her to come over has been completed. At this moment, she is carefree and slowly closes her eyes.

 Chapter 550

    Sun Daji also left.


    Recalling the first time he saw sun Daji''s playful appearance, Wang Chong couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Although he is still alive, he is like a walking corpse.


    "Old woman, go at ease."


    Wang Zhong gently stroked sun Daji''s face, and the scenes of his youth seemed to be in front of him.


    At night, it drizzled in the sky.


    Wang Zhong returned to the carriage, took down the shovel from the carriage and began to dig.


    After that, he buried sun Daji in the earth and erected a monument.


    The tomb of his beloved wife sun Daji.


    "Su Xiaolan, Lu Shang, Huang Doudou, Huang Xianxian, sun Daji, please go..."


    This night, Wang Zhong stayed here all night.


    The next day, Wang Chong left here.


    First, he stayed in Micheng for a period of time. He was still curious about how his children were now.


    After some inquiry, he was very pleased that the eldest son, as the city Lord, was compassionate, honest and respected by the people.


    The factory business managed by the remaining sons and daughters is booming. Over the years, the scale has expanded.


    The only regret for him is that he and Su Xiaolan''s son, Doudou''s daughter, died after giving birth, and the other was injured in an accident in the factory and also died.


    "Hey, it''s all fate."


    Wang Zhong is sorry, but there is nothing he can do.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. In the future, the children''s affairs will be handled by themselves.


    Three days later, Wang Chong left the city and returned to Su Xiaolan''s former home again.


    He came to Lingquan, because there was no one living here, so no one paid attention to the spring here.


    After taking some spring water, Wang Chong''s evil spirit gushed out and rushed under the spring water.


    Now his magic is very strong, and he can absorb energy from the demon pill in his body without spring water.


    But he didn''t know how the spring came from.


    Under the exploration of the evil spirit, he soon found that there seemed to be a soft thing under the spring.


    "Too old!"


    Wang Zhong recognized this thing.


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he had seen it on TV before, so he saw at a glance that it was too old.


    This Taisui obviously has a spirit, so when the groundwater passes through it, the water also has a aura.


    It is conceivable that over time, this Taisui will become a spirit, then a demon, and finally a spirit.


    After that, it can walk in the world.


    But the problem is, not necessarily this too old character is good, whether it is demon or human, there is good or bad.


    In order to prevent this accident, Wang Chong pinched the printing formula with his hand, and a trace of evil spirit touched Taisui.


    "I hope you will be a demon in the future. Only in this way can you get the supreme road in the future. This is the way to cultivate magic......"


    Wang Chong''s voice echoed around Tai Sui.


    With this magic method, over time, this Taisui will become a big demon sooner or later, but also because of this magic method, it also limits Taisui''s misdeeds.


    This is the last good thing he did here.


    After that, Wang Zhong left here.


    This Taisui has no effect on him. He doesn''t need to take it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hundred years later.


    Today, Micheng is like a huge industrial city, which is rich in steel, cloth, plastic and all kinds of agricultural products.


    All kinds of raw materials, such as ore and coal, are imported from Haicheng on the edge of Micheng.


    This year, Su Feifei, the new mayor of Miyagi, succeeded him.


    On the first day of succession, he was brought into a secret room.


    In the secret room, there are portraits of five women and a man.


    "Flying, this is the old ancestor Su San." The old man pointed to Wang Zhong''s portrait and continued, "do you believe that the old ancestor may not have died?"


    "Dad, is it true?"


    "Of course, my grandfather said that at that time, everyone thought that the old ancestor had left, but later, they found the tombstone of sun Daji, the great grandmother, beside the tombstone. This was buried by the old ancestor. The old ancestor is actually an immortal, immortal, and naturally can live for a long time."


    "I''m calling you to come here this time to talk about the secret that every mayor of Micheng should know."


    "This is called a gun, this is called a cannon, and those people outside don''t know it. With these, no one can attack our Micheng......"


    After saying a lot intermittently, Su Feifei was more and more surprised: "I didn''t expect that the old ancestors were so powerful that they invented so many things."


    Coming out of the secret room, a woman greeted him.


    "My husband."


    "Well, madam, let''s go to the ancestral hall to worship our ancestors."


    "OK."


    When the party came to the Su family ancestral hall, the woman looked at the plaque of Wang Chong in the ancestral hall and sighed in her heart: Master, the nature you gave me 200 years ago allowed me to cultivate myself into a man, otherwise I have always been a sticky thing. In order to repay your kindness, you married your descendants, which will surely bring prosperity to this area of people


    Missing in her heart, the woman followed Su Feifei and kowtowed.


    Wang Zhong naturally did not know all this.


    Two hundred years passed quickly, and Wang Zhong had already become an old man by this time.


    He ignored the world in the dense forest.


    On this day, after su Feixiang and others left, Wang Chongcai slowly appeared.


    Strong cultivation made Wang Zhong feel the Taisui figure beside Su Feixiang.


    "Unexpectedly, that Taisui became like this, but looking at her like this, there is no malice."


    Wang Chong shook his head, bowed and came to several tombstones.


    He didn''t say anything and slowly showed his true shape.


    This is a mouse.


    Wang Zhong dug a hole for himself and hid in it. Gradually, he lost his voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: Su San mouse.


    Mission objective: help suxiaolan live a good life. Completed.


    Life span: 266 years old.


    Partner: 5. (they are all kind and virtuous, but it''s a pity that they are all ahead of you.)


    Offspring: 9. (you educated them when they were young, and they will go their own way in the future.)


    Achievement evaluation: among your descendants, you have become a legend. In the eyes of ordinary people, you are highly respected.


    Reward: 23432 experience points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he woke up in the morning, Wang Zhong sighed. Another life has passed, and he is really a little melancholy.


    However, this may be life.


    In order not to let his own wishful thinking, Wang Zhong is ready to go to the villa to see how the house is decorated.


    Just as soon as I went out, I saw Shen Shuangshuang dressed up in colorful clothes. When I looked back and saw Wang Zhong, I said happily, "brother Wang."


    "Shuangshuang, what day do you look so good today?"


    Praised by Wang Chong, Shen Shuangshuang was delighted, "today is my birthday."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded. "It''s your birthday."


    "Uh huh." Shen Shuangshuang looked at Wang Chong longingly, "brother Wang, why don''t you... Come along, I called some of my friends..."


    Shen Shuangshuang is usually very good. Her birthday naturally gives her face.


    "OK, is the hotel booked? Let me help you book a five-star hotel."


    "Oh, no, No." Shen Shuangshuang hurriedly waved his hand, and his heart beat fast.


    Because she booked only ordinary small restaurants, and Wang Chong''s first is a five-star hotel. She knew that Wang Chong was very rich, but she felt that money could not be spent like this.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be embarrassed." Wang chongdao.


    "Er... Not really, but it''s too expensive."


    "Well, I''ll prepare other gifts later. When will I go?"


    "In the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go to the villa first."


    After going out, Wang Chong took a taxi to the car market.


    Now that he has bleached his identity, avenged himself, and has money, most people must want to enjoy it.


    Just as it happens, Wang Zhong''s idea is the same as that of ordinary people.


    If you have money and don''t spend it, it''s waste paper.


    "What car do you need, sir?"


    In a 4S store, sun XiuXiu was originally lethargic dozing off, feeling the injustice of fate in her sleep.


    Because of her poor performance this month, her father was seriously ill, her mother fell in bed, and the family was eager to spend money.


    But because of her performance, she is always facing the risk of being dismissed.


    Wang Zhong was originally looking at the car, but when he heard the sound, he frowned, which was a little familiar.


    Looking back, sure enough, he was stunned.


    "XiuXiu!"


    The person in front of us is sunxiuxiu, the wife of our son-in-law.


    "Er... Sir."


    Sun XiuXiu looked at her badge and touched her face. She was speechless. Isn''t it because she looks good and needs such a big reaction.


    "Sir, my name is XiuXiu, but this is my nickname. You can call me Xiao Sun or miss sun."


    Sun XiuXiu patiently explained that although she felt that Wang Zhong in front of her was not very reliable, what if, what if this guy gave her a big order?


    "Er... Miss sun."


    In a trance, Wang Zhong reacted.


    This is not a game, but reality.


    But sun XiuXiu in front of him is really exactly the same as in reality.


    What the hell is this... What''s going on?


    "Sir, look at the car alone?" Sun XiuXiu asked.


    "Yes, let me see." Wang Zhong nodded.


    Sunxiuxiu was a little disappointed, because according to her experience, I didn''t buy a car in good faith.


    Looking at Wang Chong''s young face, there are very few people who can afford a car at this age, so she concluded that Wang Chong has no flower heads.


    However, due to her professional quality, she received Wang Zhong politely.


    "What kind of car does Sir like? Comfortable or off-road?"


    Wang Zhong came to an SUV in the middle of the exhibition hall. It was obviously new and priced at 5.3 million.


    "How about this car?"


    Sun XiuXiu introduced it suspiciously, but halfway through the introduction, Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "don''t introduce those features. I don''t understand them very well. Just say whether you like this car or not."


    "Er............"


    Sunxiuxiu said that it was the first time to see such a wonderful customer after selling cars for more than a year.


    "I like it, of course."


    Sun XiuXiu finished saying, and said, "who doesn''t like such a good car, but what''s the use of liking it? I can''t afford it."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "if you like it, just buy this one and pay."


    Money is so overbearing, arrogant, and boring without fun

 Chapter 551

    "What?"


    Sunxiuxiu was stunned again. She once thought she had heard wrong.


    "I said, I''ll pay now."


    Wang Chongliang showed his bank cards. Now he has many bank cards, each of which is at least several hundred million, and there are millions and tens of millions.


    Buying more than five million cars, in fact, his idea is to keep a low profile


    Sunxiuxiu was stunned and said, "well, sir, don''t you pay back?"


    Sunxiuxiu said that she could offer a discount. She was kind-hearted. She thought that Wang Zhong might be a rich second generation who didn''t know the world and wanted to come out and force him to buy a car.


    With so much money, it would be better for him to pay back.


    Wang Chongyi was happy. The car seller also took the initiative to bargain. Sure enough, like sun XiuXiu in that world, he was so kind.


    Back then, sun XiuXiu did everything herself to help the victims.


    "Sir, XiuXiu is not sensible. Let me receive you."


    At this time, a gorgeous woman came over.


    This is the gold medal sales manager of this 4S store. His name is Monica. He gave himself a foreign name to show that he was not ordinary.


    Monica is a very capable woman, otherwise she would not have become the manager here at such a young age.


    She has her own secret, beauty.


    Relying on her beauty, she asked the boss here to give her face and make her a manager.


    Relying on her beauty, she hooked up with the big boss who came to buy a car, and relied on some transactions to let the big boss buy her car, so she became a gold medal salesperson.


    Monica doesn''t like sunxiuxiu very much.


    No way, when there was no sunxiuxiu before, the boss only liked her, and the guests who bought the car also liked to deal with beautiful women like her.


    But when sun XiuXiu came, the boss looked at sun XiuXiu differently, so she wanted sun XiuXiu to leave here.


    This time, seeing that sun XiuXiu actually sold a car so easily, she was very uncomfortable, so she hurried over.


    "Manager, this is my guest..." sunxiuxiu frowned. Since she came to work here, Monica had a very bad attitude towards her.


    This time, she wanted to rob her clients, which made her unbearable.


    "XiuXiu, you didn''t explain clearly enough with the guests. Let me talk." Monica smiled and approached Wang Zhong: "Sir, let me introduce you to get off..."


    She got close to Wang Chong, and almost all the business lines with low neckline were seen by Wang Chong.


    Monica is very proud in her heart. My mother is afraid that this little young man won''t take the bait?


    Monica knows everything about men''s psychology.


    "Sorry, Miss Monica." Wang Zhong glanced at Monica''s chest name, shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m talking to miss XiuXiu."


    The implication is to ask Monica to leave.


    Monica secretly scolded Wang Chong for not understanding her style, but she covered it up very well and whispered, "don''t worry, sir. What''s the fun of looking for her? Go to the back hotel later. I really want to take a bath."


    I''ll go. Is it all the same now?


    Wang Zhong was shocked. She used to look good at Monica, but now she feels a little sick.


    Think about it. If she usually sells cars like this, how many people have been on her?


    "No, I think Miss XiuXiu is very good."


    Wang Zhong amplified his voice this time and gave you a face, didn''t he? Don''t go until you shout louder!


    Monica''s face froze and smiled, "XiuXiu, please accept the guests."


    She had no face to stay any longer and turned away.


    Sun XiuXiu blushed excitedly and looked at Wang Zhong with grateful eyes: "Sir, thank you for helping me out."


    "It doesn''t matter, but as your manager, she usually bullies you like this?"


    Sunxiuxiu sighed. It was hard to say. She was not used to talking behind her back.


    "Stop talking and go through the formalities."


    "Wait a minute." Sun XiuXiu hurriedly pulled Wang Chong aside and explained, "Sir, in fact, this car can give you a discount."


    Sunxiuxiu thought that Wang Chongren was so good that he could spend less money.


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong didn''t refuse sunxiuxiu. In front of him, sunxiuxiu really looks like his wife, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the same person. He doesn''t need to do it so that he doesn''t even need a discount.


    I quickly finished the car purchase procedures. Thinking of Shen shuangshuangshuang''s birthday today, I bought another red car, which looks like more than 200000.


    In this world, Shen Shuangshuang is now the only one who knows his identity. Buying her a small car is a surprise.


    "Miss XiuXiu, it''s noon. I''ll buy you two cars at once. Won''t you invite me to dinner?" Wang Zhong smiled.


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Sunxiuxiu secretly said that she was really ignorant.


    The two of them made an appointment to a restaurant in the back, and the price was not expensive.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you do, so young, to buy such a good car?" Sunxiuxiu was surprised.


    "My family used to be a landlord."


    Wang Chong made a joke, but this is not a joke. At the beginning, sun XiuXiu was the landlord''s family.


    "Mr. Wang is really kidding."


    Sun XiuXiu smiled.


    "Miss Sun, do you know what Monica said to me before?"


    Sun XiuXiu shook her head suspiciously. She really didn''t know. She just thought Monica was a good car seller.


    Wang Zhong said what Monica said, and sun XiuXiu was stunned immediately.


    Sun XiuXiu knew how beautiful Monica was. Wang Chong refused such a beautiful woman.


    Why?


    Sun XiuXiu''s heart clicked. Don''t ask, it must be for her.


    Maybe not. He wants to sleep with me.


    Sun XiuXiu''s face changed, and she must refuse severely.


    "I wonder why Mr. Wang refused?" Sun XiuXiu asked warily.


    "No, I just don''t like it. Do you usually sell cars like this?"


    "Of course not!" Sun XiuXiu hurriedly said, "this is her case alone. No wonder those male clients like to find her. It turned out to be so."


    "Well, but it''s troublesome for her to wear small shoes for you all the time." Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes, but there''s no way." Sunxiuxiu thought of her difficult family, and she was a little worried.


    Wang Zhong originally wanted to say that you can come to me if you need help.


    But after thinking about it, it''s too abrupt to say so suddenly.


    People are very strange creatures. If they suddenly want to help others, they will make people alert and even afraid of you.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, it''s all right now."


    This time, I sold two cars at once, one of which was more than 5 million, but there was a lot of commission, which suddenly solved the urgent need.


    After eating something and leaving, Wang Zhong asked, "XiuXiu, can I trouble you with one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sunxiuxiu was a little wary. She was really worried about whether Wang Chong would put forward any unreasonable ideas.


    If that''s the case, she must refuse severely.


    "Er..." Wang Zhong felt that his request was a little hard to say, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Yes." Finally, Wang Zhong decided to say, "can you show me your waist?"


    After a fight with sun XiuXiu and his wife, Wang Zhong naturally knew that sun XiuXiu had a scar on her waist. He was very impressed, because at that time, sun XiuXiu said that this scar was a scar left after being bitten by a dog when she was a child.


    Wang Zhong thought that if it was really a person, sun XiuXiu must also have this scar on her body. If not, it might be two people. There was no need to be amorous.


    "What!"


    Sun XiuXiu suddenly got up.


    "I just want to have a look..."


    "You... How can you do this?" Before Wang Zhong finished explaining, sun XiuXiu secretly said, "I tell you, I''m not Monica''s kind of person. Mr. Wang, I''m glad you bought a car here, but if you think this can make me do other things, I tell you, it''s impossible..."


    Well, she really misunderstood.


    But think about it. When you first meet a girl and ask her if she can look at your waist, she will definitely be regarded as a rogue.


    "XiuXiu, listen to me. I just want to see... Scar..."


    Sun XiuXiu left with her bag in her hand.


    The most important thing is that I haven''t checked out yet.


    Wang Chong wanted to catch her with one hand and tell her what he meant, but doing so was bound to scare sunxiuxiu.


    Now sun XiuXiu has misunderstood herself. If she comes out like this again, I''m afraid people will have to call the police directly. It will be difficult to get close to sun XiuXiu in the future.


    "Well, take your time in the future."


    Because the car still needed to go through various procedures, Wang Chong left for the time being with documents such as invoices.


    When I got home, I received a message from Shen Shuangshuang. Shen Shuangshuang said that he had gone shopping with his best friend. At 4 p.m., the box in the dragon and Phoenix Hall of Qianlong Hotel would meet at that time.


    Wang Zhong replied that he knew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Wang, let me introduce you. This is my classmate


    After arriving at the place agreed by Shen Shuangshuang and entering the box, Shen Shuangshuang surprised Wang Zhong.


    On Shen Shuangshuang''s birthday today, in addition to his good friend Lin Xi, several of Shen Shuangshuang''s classmates came.


    These students are Shen Shuangshuang''s roommates in those days.


    Several roommates are all first-class beauties. In addition, the boyfriends of these beauties are also Shen Shuangshuang''s classmates.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Zhong."


    Wang Zhong introduced himself and sat beside Shen Shuangshuang.


    "Shuangshuang, your boyfriend is very handsome. What do you do?" A student who is not tall asked.


    This man is Shi Xudong. He was a little interested in Shen Shuangshuang in the past, but Shen Shuangshuang never paid much attention to him, which made him feel frustrated.


    Now, taking advantage of this birthday party, Shi Xudong wants to see how powerful Shen Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is.


    Yes, he took Wang Chong as Shen Shuangshuang''s boyfriend. After all, they looked very intimate.


    He wants to compare Wang Chong and let Shen Shuangshuang see. Although he is short, although his appearance is not high, he is capable!


    Now he works in a design company, working overtime all night every day. His monthly salary can reach an amazing 15000, and he also includes two bowls of instant noodles a day.


    He believed that Shen Shuangshuang would be surprised at his ability, so he asked deliberately.

 Chapter 552

    "I don''t usually do anything." Wang Chong smiled faintly at Shi Xudong.


    "Hehe, I don''t have a job. You can tell me if you need me. My company is just short of people." Shi Xudong said faintly.


    "Yes, definitely."


    His vision is different now. Wang Zhong doesn''t want to explain anything more.


    "Jin Lei is here!"


    At this time, a girl who went to the toilet ran in and shouted loudly.


    Jin Lei, at that time, the situation in their class was big or small. His family opened a decoration company. At that time, other students didn''t have much monthly living expenses, but Jin Lei had 5000 monthly living expenses.


    It is said that after graduation, he also opened a decoration company and drove a 200000 car, just like a small boss.


    In this group of young people with little family background, it''s really good to mix into Jin Lei in their twenties.


    Sure enough, hearing what the girl said, the two girls who thought they were pretty sat up.


    These are girls who want to marry into a good family. Wang Zhong also understands this in his heart. Who doesn''t want to marry well, and who doesn''t want to marry well for men?


    It''s just a little obvious.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Shi Xudong stood up nervously and pulled his clothes.


    The door opened and a man with a big back and a straight suit came in.


    What''s the difference between someone with a little money? He came in with a straight woman, who is the manager here, and seems to be familiar with Jin Lei.


    "Mr. Jin, I didn''t expect you to come today. Do you want to deliver the wine you saved before?" The woman followed Jin Lei, giving Jin Lei enough face.


    Jin Lei nodded slightly, "please, sister Qin Yang."


    "Nothing." Qin Yang smiled and went down to get the wine.


    "Brother Jin, yes, I''m so familiar with the manager here." Shi Xudong flattered.


    "It''s OK. This is her shop. How about it? She''s been chasing me for a long time."


    Jin Lei talked freely, and it seemed that he had become the center here.


    Jin Lei said, looked at Shen Shuangshuang and said with a smile, "happy birthday, Shuangshuang. I haven''t seen so much in a year. How about it? Are you interested in working in our company?"


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Shen Shuangshuang frowned when looking at Jin Lei. It seemed that this person was not very welcome.


    "No, I have a job." Shen Shuangshuang said.


    "What''s the matter, Shuangshuang?" Wang Zhong asked softly.


    "I didn''t ask Jin Lei to come here. This guy liked to bully people when he was at school." Shen Shuangshuang had no choice but to explain in a low voice, "it may be called by Shi Xudong. This guy is a designer. Jin Lei decoration company needs him."


    "Shuangshuang, brother Jin''s company has opened three more branches. You have a promising future in the past. Why don''t you go?" Shi Xudong said with a smile.


    "No need." Shen Shuangshuang was speechless.


    "OK, I''ll help you whenever you need it in the future."


    Jin Lei sweeps Shen shuangshuangshuang. He doesn''t have any idea about Shen Shuangshuang, but chased Shen Shuangshuang''s best friend when he was at school. Unexpectedly, Shen shuangshuangshuang bumped him into stealing food, so his affair with Shen shuangshuangshuang''s best friend became yellow.


    Since then, he likes to bully Shen Shuangshuang. Everyone is so old, he still wants to step on Shen Shuangshuang when he sees him.


    The dishes came up soon. Wang Zhong went to the toilet at this time. As soon as the toilet came out, he heard Qin Yang talking to a waitress in the corridor: "Xiaoqin, please send Jin Lei''s two bottles of wine later."


    "Sister Qin, Mr. Jin is so interested in you. Is it appropriate for you to send it?" The waiter said strangely.


    "That Jin Lei likes to use his hands and feet. If I sent it over, he would definitely let me have a few drinks. If it weren''t for his ability to bring guests over for dinner, I would have turned my face." Qin Yang disdained and said, "so give it away, and you say I entertain other guests."


    "Well, sister Qin." The waiter left and drove away.


    Qin Yang turned around and turned a corner. She was stunned because she saw Wang Chong at the corner.


    She knows that Wang Chong and Jin Lei are on the same table. Didn''t her words just be heard?


    "Well... There you are." Qin Yang smiled awkwardly.


    This woman is very good-looking, belonging to the type of imperial sister. After turning her big eyes, she hurriedly pulled Wang Chong and said with a smile, "brother, I''m scared to death, you just......"


    "I heard it." Wang Zhong wanted to see how the woman reacted.


    He thought it was very interesting. Jin Lei boasted that he forced Qin Yang to chase her. In fact, Qin Yang didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Er... Well, come to my office."


    Qin Yang secretly scolded himself for being really talkative. He used to be very careful when talking. How come this time? It''s also because he just drank a few more cups.


    She didn''t know that Wang Chong and Jin Lei actually had a bad relationship. She just thought they were good friends. Wang Chong would definitely talk to Jin Lei later.


    Jin Lei takes care of many businesses here, and she doesn''t want to offend.


    So she wanted to pull Wang Chong into the office, hoping to give him something to shut up.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Qin?" Wang Zhong entered the office and looked around and asked.


    "Er... I just had a few more drinks. Can you stop talking to Jin Lei about that? If you can, next time you bring someone over for dinner, it''s free."


    After saying this, Qin Yang''s heart was dripping blood.


    Now the hotel business is very competitive. It''s really a loss to give a free meal out, but if you don''t do so, why should people keep the secret for you?


    Wang Zhong smiled, "you''re very polite, but I have other requirements. How much do you want?"


    The woman in front of Wang Zhong made him have an impulse. He is also a normal man. He has been living like a monk since he was in prison. He has long wanted to do that.


    Although there is Shen Shuangshuang at home, she exists as a friend. He can''t bear to hurt, and outsiders will be fine.


    "Please respect yourself, sir." Qin Yang''s pretty face changed. This bastard actually said so. What did he think of her?


    Speaking like this, Qin Yang thought in the bottom of his heart: the rent here is coming soon, and the rent is full 250000, but recently there was a car accident, and she lost a lot of money to others, and she has no money in her hand


    "Hehe, 100000?"


    Looking at Qin Yang''s dodgy eyes, Wang Zhong knew it well.


    "Please go out." Qin Yang snorted coldly, but he didn''t start. He even thought in his heart that it would be better to add a little.


    "200000?"


    Qin Yang was even more angry, "you still don''t go."


    "300000, if you don''t want it, I''ll leave right away."


    This hotel is just a medium-sized hotel. It''s good for Wang to give her so much.


    Qin Yang was stunned and hesitated in his eyes.


    But by this time, Wang Zhong had come overbearing.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Her resistance turned into tickling.


    "Successful transfer, three, ten thousand, yuan, only."


    Twenty minutes later, the crisp female voice of the cashier came out on Qin Yang''s mobile phone.


    Qin Yang''s face was unspeakably embarrassed. She felt like she was making a deal.


    Actually, I''m making a deal


    At a glance from the corner of her eye, she was stunned, because the balance of Wang Chong''s mobile account actually showed many zeros


    Tens of millions of assets!


    Qin Yang didn''t expect that the humble young man in front of him was so rich.


    She regretted a little. She should have been reserved just now. Maybe she can let the other party chase her. It''s really not good. It''s OK to ask for more money.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Qin Yang knew that after he did this, the other party must lose interest in him.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. Jin Lei didn''t catch up for so long. He didn''t expect to take her so easily.


    Patting Qin Yang on the shoulder, Wang Chong said, "well, let''s get rid of each other. Go and wash."


    Without leaving a cloud, Wang Chong left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where have you been? Why is it so long?"


    Entering the box, Shen Shuangshuang asked vaguely.


    Well, after leaving for 20 minutes, it seems that Shen Shuangshuang has been drunk a lot.


    "Large." Wang Zhong said.


    "Shuangshuang, a gift for you."


    "Shuangshuang, happy birthday, look at the gifts."


    Several friends handed out gifts one after another.


    Gifts are not very precious, including ordinary bags and earrings. Sometimes it''s like this between ordinary people for birthdays. There''s no need to make a big face.


    Jin Lei''s gift has long been brought. It''s two bottles of good wine.


    Shi Xudong sent 88 red envelopes, and he was secretly proud. When he was at school, he remembered that everyone sent 8.8. Now he is 88 yuan at once. Shen Shuangshuang must be very happy.


    Thinking of this, seeing that Wang Chong didn''t take the gift, he asked Wang Chong, "friend, where''s your gift?"


    Wang Chong took out his pocket and suddenly patted his head. He had just acted too violently in Qin Yang''s office. At that time, the car key fell on the ground and he forgot to pick it up.


    "I''ll get it."


    Just got up, Shi Xu said, "I''m not ready. Do you want to go out and buy?"


    That''s not good. It seems that Shi Xudong has really drunk too much.


    Instead, Shen Shuangshuang said, "brother Wang, go back and talk."


    "Nothing, I left it in the office..."


    But at this time, the door opened, and Qin Yang came to Wang Zhong with strange eyes: "Sir, you forgot your car key."


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He didn''t think much. He took the key and handed it to Shen Shuangshuang and said, "here''s your gift. I bought this car for 260000."


    "What, you... You give me a ride!" Shen Shuangshuang was stunned.


    Qin Yang, who gave the keys, looked strange. She determined that Shen Shuangshuang and Wang Chong must have an affair. Otherwise, how could she be so forthright and send a car?


    For a time, she could not wait to replace Shen Shuangshuang.


    In fact, she took the initiative to send the car keys to Wang Zhong with the purpose of approaching Wang Zhong?


    Just seeing that Wang Chong had a female companion around her, she felt that her hope was slim.


    However, thinking that she had been like Wang Chong after all, she gritted her teeth, picked up the glass and said to Wang Chong, "Sir, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Well."


    Wang nodded and drank.


    Jin Lei wanted to wait for Qin Yang to offer himself a glass of wine, but he didn''t expect to drink with Wang Chong first. After drinking, Qin Yang raised his glass and said, "Happy Birthday to Miss Shen. Let''s have a drink together."


    That''s it? Don''t drink with me?


    Jin Lei couldn''t hang on his face.

 Chapter 553

    After drinking the wine, Qin Yang left without saying hello to Jin Lei.


    In Qin Yang''s opinion, Wang Zhong will probably find him in the future. He must make a good impression in front of him, at least... Let him feel that he is a very reserved person.


    Why do you do this? It''s very simple. The balance in Wang Chong''s mobile phone is tens of millions.


    For such a rich man, being too active will make him look cheap, and the other party will not look down on him, so he must be indifferent to others.


    For Wang Zhong, you should also feel at odds.


    Just now she has heard that this rich man is called Wang Zhong.


    Sitting in the office, Qin Yang was thinking about how to get close to Wang Zhong. At this time, a girl dressed as a waiter came in.


    The girl is very handsome, but extremely thin.


    "ABA ABA............"


    As soon as the thin girl came in, she gestured in front of Qin Yang.


    Qin Yang sighed. The girl in front of her was brought out of her hometown. Her parents died when she was a child, and she was raised by an old woman who picked up garbage. When she grew up, the old woman saw that she couldn''t speak. Finally, she went to the hospital for examination, and she knew that she was mute.


    She followed the old woman''s surname, called He Yiyi, which means that two people depend on each other for their lives.


    However, because she is poor and mute, many people call her a mute girl, or simply call her mute.


    "ABA ABA............"


    The mute woman gestured, looking very anxious. She took out her second-hand mobile phone and entered a line of words on it.


    "My mother-in-law is ill." Qin Yang frowned and asked, "how much is it?"


    The mute girl stretched out two fingers and opened her mouth wide.


    "Twothousand?" Qin Yang breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only twothousand, he could advance from the mute girl''s salary.


    But the mute girl shook her head at this time and said with all her strength, "two... Ten thousand..."


    "What, 20000!"


    Qin Yang was a little unhappy.


    She really sympathizes with the dumb girl. Everyone is from a rural background. She sees that the dumb girl is so poor that she lets her work here. The salary is 3000 a month, which is the same as that of normal people.


    But there was nothing she could do to advance 20000 Yuan directly.


    "Sister... Sister!"


    The mute girl walked over and cried, shaking Qin Yang''s arm, begging Qin Yang to lend her money.


    If she hadn''t met Wang Zhong before, Qin Yang wouldn''t borrow anything. This hotel is her painstaking work. Seeing that the rent is due, it''s troublesome if she doesn''t have money to pay the rent.


    But just now, because she was forced by Wang Zhong... Yes, so far, she still definitely believes that she was forced.


    As for taking the initiative to take out the QR code to collect money, um... It is also forced.


    Anyway, she collected the rent for 250000 yuan. She collected 300000 yuan, and there was an extra 50000 yuan.


    Originally, I wanted to have dinner with the employees in the evening to celebrate, but since the mute girl was like this, she gritted her teeth: "OK, my sister is 20000, you save a little, understand?"


    "ABBA ABBA."


    The mute girl cried and nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong and his family had a good meal soon. Nowadays, no one dares to underestimate Wang Zhong. After all, there are not many people who can give a car as a birthday gift at once.


    Even several of Shen Shuangshuang''s girlfriends secretly flirt with Wang Chong, hoping to get Wang Chong''s favor. At that time, they will falsely say that their birthday is coming. Maybe Wang Chong will also give them a car as a gift.


    To tell the truth, they think pretty.


    It rained outside. Shen Shuangshuang called a taxi and waited with Wang Chong at the intersection.


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that a familiar figure came out of the door of the hotel.


    The figure rode on an old bike and rode in the rain.


    For a while, Wang Chong couldn''t remember who the figure was, but he was really familiar with it.


    "Brother Wang, the car is here."


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much, so he got into the car and went home.


    Three days later, the procedures of the car store were finally completed.


    Shen Shuangshuang was so excited that he almost jumped up after driving to his car.


    I''m so happy that I have my own car for the first time in my life.


    Although it''s not a luxury car, at least in the future, I don''t have to ride a battery car in the rain anymore. In the future, I also have a car family.


    To her surprise, Wang Chong''s car was more domineering, with more than 5 million luxury cars, which almost startled her.


    But looking back, Wang Chong is so rich. This car is more than 5 million, which is only drizzle for him and worthless.


    After receiving the car, Wang Zhong''s thoughts are all in sunxiuxiu''s.


    He wanted to find out whether sun XiuXiu really had that scar on her waist!


    Although sunxiuxiu made his big order, which made her much better off financially, due to her lack of career experience, she went to negotiate with clients several times, but failed.


    "The sun is so bright today that the car body outside is particularly hot, and my delicate skin is about to tan."


    Sun XiuXiu stood outside the car, holding a rag to cry without tears: "how I want to have a boss hold my little hand and see through the arrogance in my eyes..."


    Originally, she talked with a customer, but unexpectedly, the customer went directly to Monica and ordered two cars at once.


    God, two cars at a time, both of which are more than 200000.


    Then, just now, Monica went out with the two people, and she didn''t know where to go.


    After that, the boss came out and taught them a lot, saying that they should learn from others, Monica. Two lists came down easily.


    Sun XiuXiu actually knows how Monica got the list, not because she went to three people with them!


    She felt that the road was getting more and more confused.


    Then because there was no business in the store, the boss asked them to come out collectively to clean the new car.


    There are few cars left. The main reason is that the car industry is in a recession. The boss doesn''t want to squeeze too much inventory. Even some old employees say that the boss is ready to stop driving.


    Sunxiuxiu pursed her lips and wiped the car while thinking about what to do next.


    She didn''t have much work experience after graduating from University, and she didn''t graduate from a good university. She couldn''t find a good job at all. After thinking about it, she felt that she had to try her luck as an intern in some companies.


    Although the salary of interns is low, they can become regular in a few months. At that time, as long as they do well, they are still good.


    "Cleaning the car."


    Cold, behind him came a voice.


    "Mr. Wang." Sunxiuxiu heard Wang Zhong''s voice: "you''re coming."


    Sun XiuXiu didn''t have a good impression of Wang Chong in her heart. After all, Wang Chong said to her face that she wanted to see her waist or something.


    But after all, she is the one who solves her urgent need, so her attitude must be polite.


    "Aren''t you in charge of selling cars? Why did you come out to clean the car?"


    The sun is so fierce outside that sun XiuXiu is sweating.


    After wiping the sweat, sun XiuXiu explained, "the performance of the store is not very good. The boss may be in a bad mood, so let''s clean the car."


    "So it is. I thought the business was very good."


    "What''s good? Except Monica, who sells cars fast, everyone else is average. The boss is ready to close the door."


    "It''s closed." Wang Zhong suddenly had an idea!


    "Mr. Wang, you came here because..."


    With that, sun XiuXiu looked at Wang Chong with strange eyes, and she felt that Wang Chong was interested in her?


    Although Wang Chong is young and so rich, it seems good to be chased by him.


    But the other party is so rich, why do you like her? What if it''s just for fun?


    She is not a little girl who knows nothing about the world. Once in school, she saw some beautiful student girls who were taken in by some rich second generation, got pregnant and dumped them.


    Many student girls originally got good grades, but finally dropped out of school early, and some even gave up on themselves, went to a bar and became a marketing or princess, accompanied by something, and the end was not very good.


    Because of this, sunxiuxiu is very alert to Wang Zhong''s initiative.


    "I came here to learn something."


    Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to say come and see her, but after seeing sun XiuXiu''s vigilant appearance, Wang Zhong decided to change his words!


    "What do you know?"


    "I came to buy a car that day. I''m very interested in your 4S store, so I want to ask your boss if he is interested in selling it."


    "Er... He really wants to sell it, but I advise you not to buy it. Business in this place is bad."


    Sunxiuxiu is also kind-hearted. She believes that no one''s money came from the wind. Wang Zhong''s spending money like this is a bit of a disgrace.


    "Oh, you still care about me?" Wang Zhong smiled faintly, "business is done by people. At least now there is no loss, which shows that there is still hope that business will improve."


    In order to understand Sun XiuXiu carefully, throwing money is nothing.


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong found the boss of this 4S store.


    The boss is hejianda, a chubby middle-aged man. When he heard Wang Zhong say to buy here, he suddenly became interested.


    Because he knows that Wang Chong has this strength, didn''t he buy two cars at one go a few days ago?


    If you don''t have tens of millions, you really don''t have the strength to buy such a luxury car.


    Although he had money, Wang Zhong didn''t want to be fooled by others. He found Liu Jiali''s lawyer team and spent five days liquidating the asset appraisal of this 4S store.


    Finally, it was calculated that this place was worth 15 million, except for those new cars and personnel expenses.


    This money includes rent, decoration, greening, and other messy expenses.


    To be honest, this money is quite expensive, because in the view of he Jianda, he has no loss here, and the seller is him, so he is not in a hurry.


    Wang Chong agreed to buy it without considering it.


    The rest of the cars were also eaten, a total of more than 60 new cars.


    After buying it, to tell the truth, Wang Chong didn''t know how to do these businesses, but it doesn''t matter. The former staff remained the same, and everyone still performed their respective duties.


    This makes some people who are ready to change jobs feel relieved that they will not be fired.


    The most surprising thing is Monica. Her former client has become her boss. The key is that she still said that to Wang Zhong.


    "Monica, come to my office."


    On the first day of Wang Chong''s work, seeing that Monica was ok, Wang Chong called her into the office.


    "Sure enough, men have one virtue!"


    Seeing this scene, sun XiuXiu despised it in her heart!

 Chapter 554

    In sun XiuXiu''s opinion, why did Wang Zhong let Monica go to his office for no reason? Not for that.


    That boss used to be like this. From time to time, he let Monica in and said it was to exchange car selling experience.


    In her opinion, is it driving experience?


    At this time, Monica''s idea is actually the same as sunxiuxiu''s.


    What did it look like when I came to buy a car two days ago? It''s not like this now. Hum, but it''s good. The boss named Wang Chong is at least a little more handsome than the old man. He''s not at a loss to serve him himself.


    If I serve him well, I''d better get a raise.


    No, no, no, Monica, Monica, you''re too unpromising, aren''t you? In the past, the old man had a wife, so I had no choice but to play with him.


    But this little boss seems to be single. Such a powerful young man, I can be the boss here.


    Monica''s abacus is very good. Unfortunately, after entering, Wang Zhong just told her to work hard, do well, and increase her salary in the future.


    In addition, I asked about the advantages and disadvantages of this place to increase work efficiency and improve service quality.


    Now that you have taken over here, you should work hard. This is Wang Zhong''s idea.


    As for Monica''s character, I''m kidding. She sells cars for him. If every employee can have such dedication as Monica, he will only be happy when he is a boss.


    "Well, I''ve almost said everything I have to say. Go down and call sunxiuxiu later."


    Wang Chong waved his hand.


    Monica wants to say, that''s it?


    She was a little disappointed and thought she could be a landlady.


    But just now Wang Zhong''s appearance has shown that he is not interested in himself, but seems to have a special liking for sun XiuXiu.


    "It seems that I can''t bully sun XiuXiu in the future, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Monica is a smart person, otherwise she wouldn''t get up here.


    After going out, he kindly said to sun XiuXiu, "XiuXiu."


    "Manager, what''s up?"


    "Look at you, what are you doing with such a job? Just call me Monica. By the way, the boss let you in. If you have something to do, I''ll ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sunxiuxiu is a little strange. Monica has only been in for ten minutes. Is boss Wang so fast?


    "You''ll know when you go in. It must be a good thing."


    Monica guesses, isn''t it a good thing to be liked by the boss?


    Sunxiuxiu entered the office with doubts. Wang chongqiao crossed his legs and said, "XiuXiu, sit down."


    "President Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The change of identity made sun XiuXiu a little uncomfortable.


    "XiuXiu, I have seen your performance, which seems not very good."


    Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Mr. Wang, I will try my best." Sun XiuXiu hurried.


    "Yeah."


    Looking at sun XiuXiu''s nervous appearance, Wang Zhong felt funny.


    Originally, to tell the truth, he wanted to directly give sunxiuxiu a raise or a promotion, but on second thought, it was too abrupt.


    In addition, it''s not appropriate. Everyone needs exercise. Sun XiuXiu''s ability is not good now. It''s counterproductive to rashly ask her to do something higher than her ability.


    So he decided to put some pressure on sun XiuXiu.


    "Normally, your performance should have been dismissed long ago, but I decided to give you the last chance!"


    "It''s useless for us to keep this store all the time. We have to take the initiative."


    "President Wang, what do you want to do?" Sun XiuXiu is a little curious.


    "It''s simple............."


    Then, Wang Chong began to talk.


    His plan is very simple, that is, to pull the car to some intersections with high traffic for promotional activities.


    Ultra low down payment loan, free three-year maintenance activities for buying a car, and 30000 maintenance coupons for buying a car.


    In a word, he thought of many promotional methods.


    Maybe, in this way, he will make profits, but it''s better to earn less than nothing, right?


    And he also asked someone to calculate. Although the profits of bicycles have come down, the sales volume will come up, but it will make a lot of money.


    He is going to let sunxiuxiu implement it, which is to exercise her professional ability.


    "This sales plan is up to you. You should contact an advertising company immediately. Then you can choose the right place to promote the sales. How about seven days?"


    "Yes." Sun XiuXiu bit her teeth and felt that the pressure was really great.


    "Well, if you still don''t have much performance at that time, it means that you are really not suitable for this industry. Look for another way as soon as possible." Wang Zhong stared into sun XiuXiu''s eyes and said.


    "I know."


    Sunxiuxiu was helpless.


    "By the way, can I see your waist?" With that, Wang Chong couldn''t help asking again.


    "Mr. Wang, although you are my boss, but... But don''t be like this, I''m not like that."


    Well, sure enough, I misunderstood again.


    "I went out first."


    Before Wang Chong answered, sun XiuXiu ran out as if.


    Wang Zhong didn''t have time to call sunxiuxiu because there was a system task prompt in front of him.


    "Ding! Successfully unlocked 2 new reborn creatures."


    "Biology 1: Artistic Female butterfly."


    "Task goal: I''m so beautiful, beautiful, kind, cute, convex and cocky, but why is life so miserable for me? My stepfather wants to belittle me, Lao Wang next door wants to do something to me, schoolgirls envy me, boys pester me, it''s so difficult for me, I want to be strong, strong, and not be bullied by anyone!!!"


    "Biology 2: honest man Li tu."


    "Mission objective: I''m an honest man. My name is Li tu. originally, I was an ordinary honest man who delivered takeout. I didn''t expect a phone call to change my life. I inherited a large fortune, with more than 100 million, and I became a millionaire. But the rich life didn''t bring me happiness. The goddess who ignored me before approached me actively, and the so-called ''good brother'' who used to approach me actively, and didn''t want my own life since childhood Father, he took the initiative to find me, but I was too honest. I didn''t know that they came for my money until they cheated me out of my money! "


    "Finally, I died alive because I didn''t have money to go to the hospital. I regret it. I shouldn''t be so honest. I don''t want to be honest. I want to be a scum man. I want to be a big scum man! I want to revenge all those who despise me. I want to let them know that I''m not a bully!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''ll go. Are these two tasks too wonderful?"


    Wang Chong was speechless. He didn''t have to watch the first one. He passed through and became a woman directly. Depending on the situation, he was still a mystery.


    Unfortunately, although he was born well, his fortune was not very good. He was bullied by his stepfather, Lao Wang next door and the school hooligans in turn.


    "Alas, what a pity."


    If he could, Wang Chong really wanted to help her, but he didn''t feel very good about crossing into a woman.


    The second task is simple.


    The original owner is an honest man. Honest people are few these days. Looking at the introduction above, it seems that it is a little strange.


    Originally, I inherited 100 million yuan. I can''t spend all my life just eating interest. Unexpectedly, I was cheated.


    Wang Zhong wants to play the second game. By his means, this one hundred million won''t be cheated, but he will definitely start with this money and become a millionaire!


    After shutting down the system, Wang Zhong is ready to take a rest.


    Continuous games are easy to cause mental tension. He wants to release it and make his mood easier.


    Today, Qin Yang, the hostess of the restaurant, relaxed a little, which left him a little unfinished.


    But there are no people around. Although Monica will come with her fingers hooked, it''s too dirty. Wang Chong is also a principled person hello.


    As for sun XiuXiu, you can''t touch her. This girl has the same character as in the game. She is a principled girl. She can only move on her husband, so Wang Chong doesn''t want to force her.


    Shook his head, Wang Chong decided to bear it.


    "Ding Lingling............"


    Thinking, the phone rang.


    After a look, it''s Shen Shuangshuang''s.


    After answering the phone, Shen Shuangshuang said that it was Jin Lei who invited him to dinner. The place was the hotel in Qinyang.


    "What did your classmates ask me to do for dinner?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "Well, this meal was invited by the landlady Qin Yang. I don''t know why I invited Jin Lei, an old customer. Maybe it''s because we were together last time?"


    Shen Shuangshuang''s guess made Wang Zhong unconvinced.


    He estimated that Qin Yang''s purpose was to find him.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to go, because it was boring to have dinner with Shen Shuangshuang and his classmates.


    But since there is a task of being a scum man this time, let''s experience the feeling of being a scum man in advance.


    So Wang Zhong nodded and agreed.


    In the evening, take Shen Shuangshuang''s car to the hotel.


    His car is too expensive. Wang Zhong doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Jin Lei is in a good mood today. Qin Yang, whom he has been pursuing, actually took the initiative to call and invite him to dinner, although the other party on the phone said that Shen Shuangshuang had dinner that day, and the people who had dinner with him came to have dinner together, and everyone got together.


    It seems that this means not to invite him specially, but to invite others.


    But this does not prevent him from pretending to force in front of his friends. People have some vanity.


    After many days, everyone gathered again. This time, everyone was polite to Wang Chong. That''s how people are. The stronger their strength is, the more they respect you.


    Now even Jin Lei is polite to Wang Zhong, not to mention Shi Xudong, a brother Wang.


    "Here you are. Is today''s dish to your taste?"


    Halfway through the meal, Qin Yang came in.


    As soon as I come in, all the boys present have bright eyes. Isn''t this too good-looking?


    Today, Qin Yang is wearing a skirt with a bra. The skirt is not high, just a little above the knee.


    It''s neither immoral nor suggestive, and it really shines.


    "The food is very good, very good............."


    Seeing Qin Yang so beautiful, Jin Lei was suddenly excited. Qin Yang must have come in for him at this time.


    But what made him frown was that Qin Yang didn''t look at him at all, but looked at Wang again and again from time to time.


    What made him vomit blood was that Wang Chong didn''t think much of Qin Yang. After eating for a while, Wang Chong got up and went to the toilet. Qin Yang also got up at this time, saying that he was going to prepare some more dishes.


    As soon as the two of them went out, Wang Zhong whispered, "go to your office and talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yang asked clearly. She knew that if she wanted a man to be interested in her all the time, she couldn''t be very active.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "don''t you just want to find me when you let us come over for dinner tonight?"


    "What are you talking about!" Qin Yang blushed and snorted coldly, "you forced me to do what happened that day."

 Chapter 555

    Looking at Qin Yang''s flushed face and thick neck, people who didn''t know the truth thought it was the same.


    "Well, go to your office and have a chat?"


    Since the other party likes acting, Wang Zhong decided to follow her.


    Qin Yang nodded: "well, let''s just talk."


    "Well."


    I''m kidding. If you go in, it''s not what you said. Wang Chong thought in his heart.


    After entering the office, Qin Yang sensibly closed the office and locked it carefully, but his mouth was still cold and said, "say it, what do you want to say? I''ll tell you, you can''t think of doing anything again. People like you can''t think of any attempt against me."


    Wang Chong was speechless. It was really a waste of time for this woman not to act.


    Then, Wang Zhong took her


    It was more than 20 minutes later, Qin Yang thought about waiting for Wang Chong to transfer money, but he didn''t expect Wang Chong to leave directly.


    This is different from what she imagined.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Yang stopped in front of Wang Zhong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You did that to me, you... You..." Qin Yang wanted to say whether you had forgotten something, but he couldn''t say it, so he froze here.


    "Oh, look at me. I forgot. Take out my mobile phone."


    "Hum, you treat me like that again, you bastard. Obviously you said you were just chatting." At this time, Qin Yang is still pretending to force.


    Wang chonggen didn''t want to talk to him. He looked like a scum man and made money.


    "Successful transfer of three hundred yuan, only."


    Qin Yang was confused. How could it be 300 yuan.


    She wanted to make it clear, but Wang Chong had opened the door and left, and she couldn''t catch up with her skirt at this time.


    Looking at the pathetic 300 yuan on the mobile phone, Qin Yang felt cheated.


    "What did he think of me? This scum man lied to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong felt refreshed after leaving the door. It was still good to be a scum man. It was estimated that Qin Yang would faint with anger at this time.


    "Brother Wang, why did you go so long?" After drinking a few mouthfuls of red wine, Shen Shuangshuang was curious, because she noticed that there was a smell on Wang Chong, which was the perfume smell on Qin Yang.


    "Large." Wang Zhong still replied like this.


    Shen Shuangshuang suddenly lost his appetite for dinner and felt that he should not ask too much.


    Qin Yang came back after a long time with a very bad face.


    "Miss Qin, where have you been?" Jin Lei stood up and asked with concern, unaware of what his goddess had just experienced.


    "Went to entertain other guests."


    Qin Yang waved her hand and didn''t even look at Jin Lei. Then she took a deep breath and secretly said to be calm. Now she must be calm.


    It''s her fault that she didn''t say a good price before entering the office this time. Well, it''s like this.


    However, if Wang Zhong thought she would be so talkative, it would be a big mistake!


    "Miss Qin, thank you for inviting us to dinner." Shen Shuangshuang got up politely.


    Wang Chong smiled and raised his glass. "Miss Qin is really polite. We will come often in the future."


    It''s strange to hear Wang Zhong''s meaning.


    Qin Yang didn''t look at Wang Zhong and raised his glass to others. "Have a drink, everyone."


    After more than half an hour, the food was almost ready, and everyone left one after another.


    Wang Chong and Shen shuangshuangshuang just walked to the door. Qin Yang chased out and shouted, "Mr. Wang, you forgot something."


    "Forgot something? I don''t remember to forget." Wang Zhong turned back.


    Qin Yang said, "come and have a look."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong calmly walked over to the stairwell with Qin Yang.


    "What did you give me 300 yuan for? What did you take me for?" Qin Yang said angrily.


    Wang Chong touched his nose and said, "no, you can give it to me if you don''t want it."


    "Can you believe me calling the police?"


    "OK, you go to the police. Anyway, you have monitoring here. The police will see that you led me in, and I will transfer 300 yuan to you as a service fee. We will both go in anyway. I''m not afraid, but I''m worried about you. Tut tut..... You are also the eldest daughter of yellow flower. You have no male ticket and no husband, and your reputation will be bad in the future."


    These words simply ate Qin Yang to death.


    "Scum man!" It was half a sound, and Qin Yang made a noise angrily.


    But she just scolded this sentence, and she was unable to change anything at all.


    "Well, I know you want 300000, but you don''t think about it. Last time you had plum blossoms, but now you don''t have any, so you can only pay this price."


    "Bastard, scum man, you can''t die easily."


    Qin Yang shouted angrily. Wang Zhong laughed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Wang, what does Miss Qin want from you?"


    Shen Shuangshuang asked curiously after getting on the bus.


    "It''s all right. She said she was welcome to come again next time."


    "Well, Miss Qin is very nice." Shen Shuangshuang laughed.


    "Drive away."


    When the car started and turned out, Wang Zhong suddenly noticed that there was a waitress busy in the hotel.


    He immediately frowned. In this position, he could only see the waitress''s side face, which seemed very familiar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Wang, are you worried?"


    Shen Shuangshuang is very strange. Wang Chong has been absent-minded since he sat in the car.


    "Nothing."


    "You must be thinking about the car market? The company is considering purchasing a batch of cars recently. I''ll help you in the company later." Shen Shuangshuang''s sensible way.


    "Well, thank you. How was your work?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just some administrative work. It''s very easy, but the salary is less." Shen Shuangshuang said helplessly.


    "Well, if you''re not satisfied, go to my car market."


    Wang Chong casually said that his mind was still the figure in the restaurant.


    This figure is very familiar. It is the figure of a mute girl.


    Unfortunately, when the car drove out, the figure also went in, and he didn''t see it again.


    "Is it a mute girl?"


    Wang Chong thought of the dumb girl talking in the game, ABBA ABBA


    The next day, Wang Chong went to the door of the hotel. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the mute girl again.


    Because the 4S store is busy now, Wang Chong went back first.


    Sunxiuxiu found the boss of an advertising company and planned a promotional campaign.


    First, I designed the billboard, and then I looked for the promotion position.


    Located at the door of a shopping mall, the other party provided a venue. Sun XiuXiu gave a onethousand day rental, and she was going to rent it for about half a month.


    Five days later, the promotion was really effective. Every day, sun XiuXiu sold twoorthree cars, and one day he sold six. Sun XiuXiu was happy to eat.


    Seeing sun XiuXiu so happy, Wang Chong was also very happy for her.


    For this reason, he prepared a seaside tourism activity. He thought about it and forced Sun XiuXiu to show her her a small waist. It''s definitely not good. Let''s go to the seaside for tourism.


    When we arrived at the seaside, we all put on lovely swimsuits, but I can''t believe I can''t see it.


    In the office, Wang Chong showed a gratifying smile.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When someone knocked at the door, Wang Zhong shouted, "please come in."


    "Boss."


    Monica came in. She''s very upset these days. She used to be a gold medal salesperson. Who can match her here?


    But these days, when sun XiuXiu goes to promote sales, the sales volume actually exceeds her.


    She was very shrewd. At a glance, she saw that Wang Zhong did this because he took care of sunxiuxiu specially.


    Poor other employees can''t see it. When sun XiuXiu received this promotion task in the early stage, she thought it was a hard job. She was the only one who saw it.


    Wang Zhong intended to provide sun XiuXiu with the opportunity!


    "Monica, what''s up?" Wang Zhong tidied up the documents on the table without lifting his head.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s like this. There''s no business in the store these days. I want to volunteer to help with the promotion."


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Yes, I also want to sell more cars. Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I will work hard." With that, Monica lifted her hair. She has this confidence.


    For fear that Wang Zhong didn''t agree, Monica added, "besides, it''s said that there are not enough people there. These days, even the boss of the advertising company often comes to the platform. It''s said that it''s sun XiuXiu''s old classmate."


    "Oh, it''s a classmate." Wang Zhong still didn''t look up, but he heard the ambiguity in Monica''s tone, which made him alert.


    "Yes, and XiuXiu adores him very much. I talked with XiuXiu when we had dinner. She said that her old classmate was very good. She was still a bully in school. She started from scratch, and now the business volume of the advertising company is very good......"


    Monica knows that Wang Zhong is interested in sun XiuXiu. If she says so, she is bound to take measures.


    There are no more than two methods he adopts.


    One is to recall sunxiuxiu and prevent her from continuing to communicate with her old classmates.


    Second, send her to know more details.


    Either way, it''s good for Monica.


    "Well, it seems that sun XiuXiu is interested in that man?" Wang chongdao.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s worship. As you know, President Wang, women like capable men."


    "It seems that you quite understand my mind."


    Wang Zhongna still doesn''t understand Monica''s mind. Telling him this means nothing more than that, I know you are interested in sun XiuXiu. Send me over, and I can help you watch sun XiuXiu well.


    Sometimes it''s so easy to deal with smart people.


    "No, it''s our responsibility to share the worries for the boss."


    "Well, you are a smart man. I will give you a 5000 yuan bonus this month."


    Sometimes employees are so sensible that the boss can''t be too stingy, otherwise it will make people cold.


    "Thank you, boss, thank you."


    For a working class like Monica, the 5000 yuan bonus is old.


    "From today on, you can go to work at the promotion. By the way, this promotion is very effective. When the promotion is over, all employees will go to the seaside on Saturday and Sunday."


    "Really..."


    Monica''s happy heart almost jumped out. She ran out for the first time and announced the exciting news.


    Three minutes later, the employees outside jumped up happily.

 Chapter 556

    The sales volume of the car at this promotion meeting was good, and Wang Zhong launched the activity of buying one maintenance and getting one maintenance free.


    In the past, he had long thought that many people disliked the expensive maintenance of 4S stores, because everyone used the same materials. Why are 4S stores expensive?


    So they all went to an ordinary car store outside to have it serviced, which made the 4S store''s business not very good.


    Then why doesn''t the 4S store make it cheaper?


    Many people say that the 4S store costs a lot, so the price is expensive. According to Wang Zhong, this statement is not quite true.


    Because there is more volume, there is still some profit. The price is so expensive. It can only be said that the 4S store wants to make more money.


    So this time, Wang Zhong launched a free maintenance activity, but at least three maintenance times at a time.


    In other words, after spending three times of maintenance money, you can maintain it six times.


    As soon as the event was launched, there was indeed a lot of business.


    After all, most people still recognize the service of 4S stores. If the price is the same, the outside stores will certainly not be able to compete with 4S stores.


    Finally, it was the weekend, and Wang heavily chartered three buses and took the staff to the beach.


    "Sea, you are all water......"


    After arriving at the beach and giving the ticket, the staff shouted excitedly.


    "Everyone goes to the dressing room to change clothes first. The man takes the barbecue rack and the woman plays casually."


    Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Oh, long live the boss."


    "The boss is very kind. I love the boss."


    After Wang Zhong came out of the dressing room, many people had set up a barbecue rack and began to barbecue. A group of women rushed to the beach under the leadership of Monica, attracting the attention of many tourists.


    This is a beautiful scenery.


    But what made him frown was that there was no sun XiuXiu.


    In fact, Wang Chong is also looking forward to this time. Is sunxiuxiu, who looks exactly the same as in the game, the same person.


    The appearance and character are already very similar. Now you only need to see the waist to understand it clearly.


    Sun XiuXiu was not among the women. At this time, he finally saw the entrance. Sun XiuXiu came, but followed by a thin man in beach pants.


    The two people seemed to have a good chat, which made Wang Chong frown. It seems that this is the boss of the advertising company Sun XiuXiu recently met, that is, her old classmate.


    "XiuXiu, who is this?"


    Wang Chong walked over and asked.


    "Mr. Wang, this is my classmate Tan Zhenxing and the boss of the advertising company we cooperate with this time." Sun XiuXiu explained, introduced Wang Zhong to tan Zhenxing, and then said, "Tan Zhenxing knew we were coming to play this time, so he also came."


    Tan Zhenxing greeted Wang Chong with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Wang. I heard XiuXiu talk about you several times before, saying that her boss is a young and promising person. Now I see that he is really young."


    "Average average." Wang Zhong said faintly, "I''ve heard a lot of people talk about you. You''ve been your own boss since you were young. It''s awesome."


    "You''re welcome. Please take care of it in the future."


    "I''m just a car salesman. What can I do for you?"


    This guy seems to have the intention of approaching sunxiuxiu and taking care of a fart.


    Although Wang Chong has the ability to solve each other with one move, he does not change / / state. Without threatening his life, Wang Chong does not want to chop people at any time.


    That''s too vulgar.


    "President Su is really polite. Although we are two industries, there is still hope for cooperation. No matter how bad it is, it is the same to make friends, isn''t it?"


    Tan Zhenxing is very talkative. In his opinion, he is talented and has a unique brain. Otherwise, he would not have become the boss of an advertising company at a young age.


    Now he can chat with Wang Chong so politely, simply because Wang Chong is highly valued. He believes that Wang Chong''s boss must be interested in talents, and he is that kind of talent.


    Wang Zhong also saw Tan Zhenxing''s confidence. He wanted to ask, who gave you confidence?


    "Stop talking, go and play."


    Wang glanced at sun XiuXiu again, and was speechless. This woman actually passed on a one-piece swimming suit. Are you here to make fun of, unexpectedly wearing such a conservative dress.


    But in retrospect, it seems that sun XiuXiu has always been so conservative, that is, when sun XiuXiu moves himself, he should be more open.


    Tan Zhenxing went swimming, and sunxiuxiu came over and said, "President Wang, I also found their company, and then I knew it was opened by my classmate. I didn''t take any kickbacks in it."


    Wang Zhong nodded and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. What''s your hurry?"


    "I''m afraid you think too much."


    "OK, as long as you do a good job, you don''t have to worry. But looking at Tan Zhenxing like this, it seems to be interesting to you?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just an old classmate."


    Sun XiuXiu didn''t think much, and continued, "besides, how can tan Zhenxing, such an excellent person, look at me?"


    "Is he excellent?" Wang Zhong was surprised. He didn''t know how sun XiuXiu came to this conclusion.


    "Yes, he is really excellent. When he was in school, he always got a scholarship. He is one of the best school bullies. Now he has opened an advertising company at a young age, and his business is good. He is much more capable than us."


    "Just you, don''t add the word ''men''."


    Sunxiuxiu was speechless in her heart, thinking that Wang Zhong would fight for it.


    "Originally, this is excellent." Wang Zhong sighed, it seems that if Tan Zhenxing wants to pursue sun XiuXiu, it is really very easy.


    After all, sun XiuXiu worships Tan Zhenxing and thinks that Tan Zhenxing is very awesome and a good man.


    Women like this tone.


    But Wang Zhong was curious. Can tan Zhenxing resist Monica''s temptation?


    The barbecue was done, and a group of people who were playing in the sea came ashore.


    Wang Zhong originally wanted Monica to seduce Tan Zhenxing. Looking at Tan Zhenxing''s bottom line, he didn''t expect that Monica had been sitting with Tan Zhenxing at this time.


    Is this woman moving too fast?


    "Giggle, Zhenxing, you are so humorous that you kill me."


    Monica and Tan Zhenxing didn''t know what they were talking about, and they were shaking with laughter.


    Tan Zhenxing couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He felt that he really came to the right place today.


    He is really excellent, a handsome man and talent in a million. Originally, his goal was sunxiuxiu.


    At school, sun XiuXiu was an ugly duckling and from a rural background. She was very ordinary.


    But a few days ago, sun XiuXiu was quite promising and was responsible for the advertising business of their car market, so he decided to get close to sun XiuXiu.


    He could see that sun XiuXiu adored him very much, which was normal. He thought he was a school bully in those days, and it was normal to be adored.


    When I came here today, I didn''t expect manager sunxiuxiu that Monica took the initiative to approach herself.


    At the thought of Monica''s beautiful figure, his heart surged with enthusiasm.


    So at this moment, he immediately put sun XiuXiu behind him.


    It''s a joke. Monica has a high position and is more enthusiastic than sun XiuXiu. Only fools will let Monica go.


    So, they talked happily.


    Sun XiuXiu was drinking beer beside her, and she was not very comfortable. Why did her God talk so happily with Monica?


    Originally, Tan Zhenxing often approached her these days, which made sun XiuXiu find the feeling of going to school before.


    But in the blink of an eye, the man fell into Monica''s arms.


    Do men like Monica like that?


    "This is amosi Thierry in 83, the red wine of Gran Grava, cheers."


    Wang Zhong took the initiative to pour red wine for sun XiuXiu.


    Since Sun XiuXiu is so conservative, we can only intoxicate her. Then we will see if she is the sun XiuXiu.


    Seeing that her male god was drinking with others, sun XiuXiu was in a bad mood, so her heart crossed and she also drank.


    Soon, most of the employees were drunk.


    Sun XiuXiu originally wanted to drink less, but her heart was cold after seeing Monica and Tan Zhenxing leave here together.


    "Gulu Gulu............."


    Sun XiuXiu drank directly.


    However, she is not brainless. Before drinking, she also said to the girl next to her, look after her.


    However, the female partner is also Wang Chong''s employee. Wang Chong just commanded and said, "Xiao Hong, you clean up here, and I''ll help XiuXiu to get her clothes."


    In a simple sentence, just send it away directly, simply don''t be too easy.


    Just arrived at the door of the dressing room, I didn''t expect Monica to come.


    "President Wang." Monica wore a faint smile on her face, and seemed to be proud of her ability to see through Wang Zhong''s mind.


    "You and Tan Zhenxing are very fast." Wang Zhong teased.


    "Where, I threw him there and left. The waiters can testify."


    Monica is a very pure person. She only loves money.


    Maybe Tan Zhenxing is a talent in the eyes of others, but in her eyes, it is not as valuable as the real fivethousand yuan.


    Therefore, she would not do a loss making business with Tan Zhenxing, leaving him in the room.


    "Well, why do you do this?" Wang Zhong stared at Monica and asked.


    "I don''t like this guy. This guy always stares at sun XiuXiu. Sun XiuXiu is young. I''m afraid she''s inexperienced, so I sacrifice it to let her see what Tan Zhenxing is."


    Monica is very smart. She knows that if she takes the initiative to say something for Wang Chong, Wang Chong will think she is scheming.


    So I took a turn to get Wang Zhong''s favor.


    "Well, it''s done well. Go and get XiuXiu''s clothes."


    "Good boss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hotel by the sea is just a few steps away.


    When entering the hotel, the security guard and the front desk didn''t mean to stop.


    Today, Wang Chong booked a real room on the first floor here. Such a big boss helped his own staff into the room. They have long been surprised.


    Even the front desk was still thinking, if it was him who was drunk, how wonderful.


    After entering the room, sun XiuXiu, who was drunk, fell directly on the bed.


    "Leave me alone, drink, keep drinking..."


    Well, by this time, sun XiuXiu was still shouting for drinks.


    "Stop arguing, you''re drunk."


    Wang Chong touched his chin and looked at the beautiful woman who would not resist at all. In the end, Wang Chong did nothing.


    He''s not a villain, but he won''t take advantage of others'' danger. At the moment, he just wants to see if there is that mark on her waist.


    After a look, Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated

 Chapter 557

    Wang Zhong did nothing but called the front desk.


    Sunxiuxiu is drunk and needs to be taken care of.


    Tidy up sun XiuXiu''s clothes and try the size by the way. Wang Zhong secretly came over. The size was exactly the same as his wife''s.


    After decades of sleeping in the same bed, Wang Zhong is already very familiar with the size. The early stage is not big, but the later stage is frightening.


    It is still in the early stage


    "Dong Dong!"


    The front desk is knocking.


    Wang reopened the door, handed the receptionist 500 Tips and said, "my employee has drunk too much, take care of her."


    After receiving a tip of 500 yuan, the receptionist was excited and nodded repeatedly, "thank you, boss. Don''t worry, I will take care of him."


    Back in his room, Wang Chong lay in bed.


    Awesome, awesome!


    The moment he saw sun XiuXiu''s waist position, he was in a trance.


    This sunxiuxiu is really his wife in the game, not only in character and appearance, but also in the waist.


    That scar is really the same.


    Why do people in the game appear in reality?


    Wang Zhong is not very clear, nor can he understand it.


    Shaking his head, he decided not to think about it.


    Many days have passed since the mission appeared. Wang reassessed that these days he was about to enter the game.


    This time, he decided to choose the game of becoming a scum man. First, he didn''t want to go through the process of becoming a woman, and second, he could inherit 100 million. From the task point of view, it was much easier for rich people to become a scum man.


    After all, there is a saying that you are not qualified to be a scum man without money, because those without money are scum.


    What is a scum man, that is, someone that girls love and hate.


    There was once a girl who described a scum man like this. A scum man is like a snack. I know it''s unhealthy to eat, but the key is... Delicious!


    Well, very incisive!


    Therefore, to be a successful, love hate scum man, you need money!


    Wang Zhong decided to start with this one hundred million. He needs to invest and make money. He wants to become a local tyrant.


    Of course, there are many ways to make money, such as being a star as before.


    But this conflicts with the task. Being a star needs to live in the public spotlight. He doesn''t want to become a scum man and be watched every day, because once he is watched, he can''t be a scum man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This Monica, dare to fool me!"


    In the morning, Tan Zhenxing woke up and looked at the empty bed beside him, gnashing his teeth with anger.


    He didn''t break, vaguely thinking that Monica threw him here last night and left.


    "Ma De, if you don''t sleep with me, say it earlier!"


    Originally, he saw that Monica was so active to him, and even secretly rubbed his thigh when drinking. He thought this was a hint, but he didn''t expect to end up in vain.


    Tan Zhenxing regretted that if he had known that Monica would run, he might as well concentrate on sun XiuXiu.


    His original intention was to capture sun XiuXiu yesterday.


    After all, when you travel, don''t you think something pleasant will happen if you drink too much?


    Unfortunately, what a pity!


    However, Tan Zhenxing didn''t think much about the inside, thinking that Monica was a serious little girl. Before she was really together, Monica was as good as a jade


    "What are you going to do next?"


    When Tan Zhenxing thought about it, he thought he was a person like the favored one of heaven. From small to large, the whole class and even the teachers and students of the whole school all revolved around him?


    At that time, in order to study for scholarships, he even won the principal''s 30-year-old daughter. He was also worried that sun XiuXiu and Monica might not be able to make it?


    After thinking about it, Tan Zhenxing burst out laughing: "I''m really stupid. Children only make choices. I, Tan Zhenxing, want them all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dizzy, so dizzy............."


    At the same time, sun XiuXiu also woke up from her sleep.


    Tired of rubbing his forehead, sunxiuxiu suddenly remembered.


    Good wine has this function. No matter how much you drink, it will only make you dizzy, but it won''t give you a headache. Only fake wine will give you a headache.


    Sunxiuxiu remembered that Wang Chong sent her into the house last night. At that time, she was very drunk, and then Wang Chong lay beside her


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Sun XiuXiu couldn''t remember what happened later, because she fell asleep, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t know what happened.


    Because her clothes turned into pajamas!


    "Wang Zhong, I have called the police, so you are waiting to be severely punished by the law!"


    As soon as Wang Chong received the phone call, he heard sun XiuXiu''s angry roar.


    "Hey, XiuXiu, are you all right?" Wang Chong didn''t want to talk anymore, but he didn''t do anything.


    "You... You take advantage of the danger, you think I don''t know, Wang Zhong, you bastard%...%... & £¤£¤%


    Before he finished speaking, the other end of the phone was noisy. Hearing this, sunxiuxiu seemed to cry directly.


    "At least I''m also your boss. Don''t do this, OK?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Why don''t I do this? You said you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger? My innocence was ruined by you, woo woo... Anyway, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to call the front desk and let her explain.


    After going out, Wang Zhong came directly to sunxiuxiu''s room. At this moment, the front desk just came up from downstairs and explained to sunxiuxiu.


    "Take it easy, miss. Mr. Wang is very nice. Last night, he sent you in and asked me to take care of you. I changed your clothes for you......"


    "Is it true?"


    Sun XiuXiu felt incredible.


    Sun XiuXiu is quite confident about her charm.


    Although she can''t compare with Monica, she has the temptation of the little sister next door. When she is unprepared, will Wang Chong have no reaction?


    Sunxiuxiu didn''t believe it. She felt that Wang Chong must have been obscene for a few times, but that guy was picky and didn''t have the courage to escape.


    Well, it must be so. Sun XiuXiu is very good at brain toning, thinking.


    The receptionist was actually quite speechless at this time, thinking about how nice the man was. He was young and rich, and she couldn''t wait to be with him. This girl was so good that she felt like she had suffered a big loss.


    "How about XiuXiu? Is the explanation clear enough?"


    Wang Zhong walked out of the door, nodded at the front desk, and signaled that she could leave.


    "Well, I see!"


    Sun XiuXiu blushed, knowing that he had just misunderstood Wang Zhong and said, "thank you."


    "No harm."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and looked indifferent: "then change your clothes and go back."


    Downstairs, when everyone had breakfast in the back hall of the hotel, Tan Zhenxing came to sunxiuxiu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to find Monica. In his opinion, Monica was so proactive yesterday, and it''s still very promising to fix Monica.


    Unfortunately, he found that Monica had not got up by this time, so he was ready to start with sunxiuxiu first.


    "XiuXiu, morning, I was really drunk yesterday. I went back to bed after taking Monica to my room. I''m really tired."


    It shows not only that she and Monica are innocent, but also that she is a gentleman.


    "How are you?" Tan Zhenxing asked.


    "I''m fine." Sun XiuXiu said out of politeness.


    "By the way, today is Sunday. What are you going to do when you go back?"


    "What do what?"


    "What activities are there?"


    "Uh... No."


    "Just in time, I have two movie tickets. Let''s watch a movie together."


    If it had been before, sun XiuXiu might have agreed, but she saw the little moves of Tan Zhenxing and Monica yesterday.


    So he shook his head and said, "I''m tired. I need to rest when I go back."


    "You... OK."


    Tan Zhenxing estimated that sun XiuXiu noticed the small movements of herself and Monica yesterday, so it aroused her vigilance, which made him a little annoyed.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy for him.


    After all, I''m so excellent and charming. Which girl doesn''t like it


    "Why, I suddenly hate Tan Zhenxing? Who said yesterday that Tan Zhenxing is a talent and a genius?"


    After going out, Wang Zhong walked beside sun XiuXiu and said with a smile.


    "You see?" Sun XiuXiu said.


    "Well, I just saw him leave boring. I guess, did he ask you out?"


    "Well, but I didn''t promise."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not stupid." Sun XiuXiu said in silence.


    "Well, you''re still young, so don''t be cheated by some decent people in the future, or I won''t spare you any losses in my shop."


    "Well, don''t worry, boss, I''ll work hard."


    Now sun XiuXiu has a good impression of Wang Chong. At least last night, she was drunk like that, and Wang Chong sat still, which shows that he is an honest man!


    "Ding Lingling............"


    At this time, a phone call came.


    Wang Zhong looked at the phone, but he still answered it.


    "It''s president Wang. Hello, I''m hejianda. I''m sorry to take the liberty to call you."


    He Jianda, the boss before the 4S store, originally planned to sell it. He was worried about how to sell it at a good price, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Zhong.


    So he sold it at the first time without any hesitation.


    Wang Zhong is very strange. The transaction between them has been completed. Why call him back?


    "Oh, Mr. He, what''s up?"


    "Well, it''s my father''s 4S store. I''m so angry that I''m sick after I sold it. In order not to make his old man angry, I want to buy that store back. But don''t worry, I''ll add you five million. I''m really sorry, Mr. Wang. My father raised me hard from a young age. I can''t live without him. He''s already eighty, woo woo..."


    Your sister, a big man is going to cry directly.


    However, the terms he offered were good. It was only more than a month. He directly sold it to himself with an additional five million. Tut Tut, the money came too fast.


    "Oh, I see. Think about it."


    Wang Zhong wants to leave this decision to sunxiuxiu to test her ability.


    "OK, Mr. Wang, I''m waiting for your notice. I''m really sorry. I''m also doing my filial duty."


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up, Wang Chong looked at sun XiuXiu, said what he Jianda had just said, and then asked, "if you were me, would you accept the five million or refuse?"

 Chapter 558

    "Of course it''s rejection!"


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, sun XiuXiu refused directly.


    "Oh? Tell me." Wang chongrao is interested.


    "Because he Jianda is not the kind of person with filial piety." Sunxiuxiu reasoned: "I used to work for him. I don''t know him best, but I absolutely know who he is. As employees, we all know that his father has been sent to the sanatorium by him for a long time. We haven''t seen him once in a few years. How can such a person pay more money to redeem here for his father? It''s unreasonable."


    "Then why did he do this?"


    "It must be profit. Either he thinks that if he loses money, the business of the car market will be better, or there are other interests in that place. I think the latter is more likely, because no matter how good the business of the car market is, he won''t make five million for him in a short time."


    "Demolition?"


    After thinking for a while, sun XiuXiu suddenly blurted out.


    Because in her opinion, only demolition can earn so much in a short time.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of this floor, but sunxiuxiu thought of it.


    Sure enough, sun XiuXiu has business talent, which was proved in ancient times, but what sun XiuXiu lacks now is an exercise.


    "Yes, it must have been demolished. When I first came here, I went to have breakfast. I heard several old people in the residential building in front of the 4S store complain that they said why they didn''t demolish it. There should have been vague news at that time."


    "Well, I guess so." Wang Zhong nodded silently, otherwise he really couldn''t figure out why he Jianda suddenly repented of selling cars for no reason.


    "Well, then don''t sell it." Wang Zhong made up his mind that such an opportunity as demolition was not available.


    He occupies so much land here that he will be able to compensate a lot of money and be happy at that time.


    At this time, in fact, he Jianda also sighed anxiously. Originally, he was very happy after selling the car shop, because the transaction price made him very satisfied.


    For this reason, he invited some good friends to have dinner together and said this by the way.


    Unexpectedly, a well-informed friend told him that his house was about to be demolished, and now the news of this matter was on it to prevent someone from temporarily creating fake houses.


    Now the top has organized a secret team to check the residential area there, and the approximate compensation price has been determined. If the demolition is successful, it is estimated that he can compensate hundreds of millions.


    At that time, he Jianda''s heart cooled when he heard the news.


    I think he is still proud to get a purchase and sale price of more than 10 million, but I didn''t expect people to turn around and get hundreds of millions.


    That''s why there''s this phone.


    After hanging up, he was still worried. After thinking for a long time, he called Monica and asked her out.


    The next day, not long after Wang returned to the company, Monica knocked on the door and came in.


    "President Wang, I have something to report."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Wang Zhong looked at Monica and asked.


    "Er... It''s like this."


    Monica organized the language and remembered what he Jian said about her in the morning.


    This place is going to be demolished, and it is very likely to lose hundreds of millions. He Jianda said that as long as she can help triumph and let Wang Chong return this place to him, she can get a million yuan of benefits.


    Seriously, Monica is excited.


    But after that, she thought again and again, and found it very difficult.


    Wang Zhong is the only man she can''t see through. It can be said that he didn''t buy here to make money at all. She can see that he has a different purpose.


    It''s impossible for such a person to sell here for five million yuan. On the contrary, if he stands on the side of he Jianda, he may lose his job instead of getting benefits.


    After thinking about it, she decided to report truthfully and take some substantive benefits.


    So Monica told me about the demolition here.


    "It seems to be true."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "I guessed when he called me. What he said for the sake of his old father was just a lie."


    Monica breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she stood in the right line.


    Because Wang Zhong has guessed that it will be demolished here, it''s useless to wear out his mouth.


    "But the information you provided is very good."


    Wang Zhong casually took out 20000 yuan from the drawer and threw it on the table: "look back and ask him when this place will be demolished and how much it will cost."


    "Okay, okay."


    Monica nodded repeatedly, excited by Wang Zhong''s generosity.


    When he Jianda was with him in the past, the old guy was not so generous.


    "Yes." Wang Zhong stopped Monica and asked, "I''m very interested in the stock market recently. Do you know some stock market masters?"


    "Stock market experts, there are a lot of stock market experts on the news recently..."


    "I see."


    Seeing that Monica didn''t know very well, Wang Chong waved her hand and signaled that she could go out.


    He now wants to learn about stock trading. It''s very simple. The most important task of this time''s scum man is to have money. In modern society, doing business is too intense and troublesome to make fast money.


    So Wang thought again whether he would play stock speculation at that time.


    I watched some videos of stock speculation experts on TV at random, and Wang Zhong didn''t understand it at all.


    At this time, he thought of some people.


    When he was a killer, those big organizations saved money in many places.


    Among them, there are some financial experts who help big organizations make money.


    They deposited their money in the stock market, various funds and treasury bonds, and the income was quite abundant in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, not all financial experts can play well, but on the whole, there are not many losses, because the grave grass of those who suffer serious losses has long been very high.


    Wang Zhong disguised a little and drove his luxury car to the killer hotel.


    As before, some famous and murderous killers are chatting in the hotel.


    Many of them may be enemies, but after arriving at the hotel, they all got together to chat.


    Not because they put down their hatred, but because of the rules here in the killer hotel.


    Fighting, murder, murder and destruction are strictly prohibited here!


    If you violate the regulations here, you will be chased by the whole industry.


    Wang Chong came in and attracted many people''s attention, but soon they turned their heads and stopped paying attention, because Wang Chong was dressed like an ordinary person.


    "Housing, equipment, information?"


    The hotel manager asked very gentlemanly.


    Here, provide everything the killer needs.


    Living here means absolute safety.


    Here, you can also get the equipment and information you need. Even if you are injured, you can receive medical treatment here.


    Of course, the price here is also expensive.


    "Information." Wang Chong is familiar with the road.


    "OK, whose information do you need?"


    "Woodpecker''s."


    "OK, let me check."


    Woodpecker, a veteran money laundering expert in the underground world, has disciples in several countries around the world.


    Everyone who knows him knows that the reason why this money laundering expert is nicknamed woodpecker is because of his superb stock trading skills.


    As long as he keeps an eye on a stock, whether it is up or down, he will keep staring at the tree like a woodpecker, pecking, pecking, until he makes a lot of money and withdraws smoothly at that time.


    Woodpecker''s information is not difficult to check, because no one will touch him. In his early years, he made money for many big guys. Isn''t it just those big guys who touch him?


    Although he is retired now, he has so many disciples that no one wants to provoke him.


    Soon, the manager called up the woodpecker.


    "This is his business phone number. We can only give this information."


    "OK."


    Wang Chong wrote down the number, paid a five million service fee and turned around to leave.


    Out of the hotel, Wang Chong called woodpecker.


    "Please press 1 for Mr. taff to understand things, 2 for Mr. taff to invest, 3 for Mr. taff to do business, 4 for Mr. taff to do personal things, and press the ''well'' key to listen again."


    Wang Zhong was a little speechless. The taff retired, and the business volume was so large.


    After thinking about it, Wang Chong pressed 4


    He went to woodpecker to learn and consult about finance, which is of course a private matter.


    "Transferring you... Please wait."


    After a few blind tones, a sweet girl came: "Hello, what can I do for you, Mr. taff?"


    "Ask for some financial advice."


    "Well, I''ll send you a payment account later and make a payment of 10 million. Mr. taff will make a video call with you."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong sighed that this guy is really awesome. Let''s call 10 million.


    The video phone was quickly connected. At the other end of the phone was an old man with a wrinkled face, murmuring, "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I want to ask some questions about stock speculation."


    "Well, I''ll send you my summary of stock trading experience video. After you learn it, you can ask me if you don''t understand it."


    "Mr taff." Wang Zhong accentuated his tone. He wouldn''t look at those stock trading experience. In his opinion, taff''s stock trading experience is so powerful that it won''t be so simple to operate according to stock trading experience. He must have his own characteristics.


    "As long as you can make me a stock speculator in three days, I can give you a baby."


    "Three days? Oh, are you crazy?"


    At this moment, taff has determined that Wang Chong is a stupid boy with a lot of money and does not know the greatness of the world.


    If Wang hadn''t paid 10 million yuan, he really wanted to hang up the video phone directly.


    "I''m not crazy. You can have a look at this thing. I promise you will like it."


    "What is it?"


    "What do you lack most now?"


    "The most lacking?"


    Taff frowned. At his level, he really didn''t lack anything.


    He has money, power and beauty, but he is so old. What he needs most is life!


    "What you lack is life. I have a way to make you at least ten years younger."


    "Oh?"


    Taff was moved.


    Wang Zhong is right. He is afraid of old death. Although everyone will experience birth, old age and death, what rich and powerful people like him fear most is death.


    If he can live long, he can enjoy more!


    "Do you really have a way?" Taff asked.

 Chapter 559

    A day later, taff and Wang Zhong met at the hotel.


    Taff was very excited. He knew he didn''t have much time, so he had been looking for ways to live longer through various channels.


    Sometimes he will take many detours, but it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he is going to die, and the dead horse will become a living horse doctor.


    Of course, those who dare to cheat him will come to no good end.


    Three bodyguards came to Wang Chong''s room and entered the room with taff.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t care about this. After all, in his eyes, these people are vulnerable.


    "Do you really have the secret of longevity? Tell me, I can give you anything you want!" Taff shouted excitedly.


    "Take it easy, Mr taff."


    Wang Zhong stepped back slightly. The taff was fat, greasy and extremely ugly. He felt a little sick.


    "I certainly have the secret of longevity! But what do I want? If you can''t make me a financial expert in three days, I won''t give you this secret."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, it won''t take three days. With my help, it only takes one day, even if you don''t understand anything!" Taff said faintly.


    Originally, taff''s men also said that they would catch Wang Zhong and force him to ask something, but taff immediately dismissed this idea.


    First, Wang Chong lives in this hotel. Second, Wang Chong dares to look for him openly. He is not a fool and must have a backhand.


    Anyway, for him, as long as he can live long, he can pay any price.


    "You go out." Taff waved his hand and let the bodyguard out.


    Wang closed the door again and said, "go ahead."


    "How about we take out what we need together?"


    "Yes."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He didn''t need to hide, lest others would think more.


    Immediately, he took out the elixir exchanged with experience value.


    This pill was exchanged by demon fox world.


    In essence, it is an ordinary luck pill. Ordinary people can increase their strength and improve their physique. Once their physique is improved, their vitality will also be improved.


    Wang Zhong has previously found that ordinary people can increase their life expectancy by about ten years after eating, but eating it a second time has no effect.


    "This is called luck Dan. Take a bath after you eat it, and soon you will find your face radiant!"


    "Is it really so good?"


    "First of all, I won''t talk nonsense. Second, believe it or not!" Wang Zhong doesn''t care.


    "Good!"


    Taff had no reason not to gamble. Then he took out the black book, "this is the treasure I got in an ancient tomb when I was young."


    Wang Zhong glanced at the font on the black book. The font was very complex. It was not like English and did not want Latin.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means, good luck."


    Taff began to explain: "people''s luck is very strange. Some people were unlucky when they were young, and everything went well, but in their later years, they were miserable, and their luck was insufficient, and things went wrong one after another."


    "Some people are not lucky in their early years, but as they grow up, some people are lucky and gradually turn against the sky. This book is about the way of luck."


    "In addition to knowing some professional knowledge, the most important thing is that I read this book!"


    Wang Zhong took over the ancient book and found that the contents of the ancient book had been translated and written in English.


    "Luck is a mysterious thing. For example, some people are unlucky. If a unlucky person is with him, he will also be unlucky. But if the unlucky person is unlucky, he will also be unlucky."


    "The reason why I can be called a woodpecker in stock trading is that I only play one stock every time! I dare not provoke people with good luck, so I find a lot of people with bad luck. I give them money and let them buy a stock at the same time. Then I buy up. Under hedging, the bad luck of buying down is high, so I buy up and win!"


    "So it is......"


    Wang Zhong understands.


    He has heard this statement before.


    In the past, when someone saw who often lost on the table in the casino, he bet in the opposite direction. Basically, this routine will win money.


    If you don''t win money, it only shows that your luck is worse than that person. At this time, stop as soon as possible.


    Of course, you can''t bet more money than the other party, so as not to affect your card luck.


    This kind of luck seems mysterious, but it also makes sense.


    Wang Chong remembers that during the earth''s lifetime, he would play cards every Spring Festival, nothing more than Niuniu and fried Jinhua.


    Some people lose no matter how they play cards. If you meet such a person, hurry to kill him.


    Some people are very popular and scary. At this time, if he is not Zhuang, then follow him and bet. Basically, he will win.


    Of course, when playing cards, you have to meet with the wind to steer the rudder, and stop when you are good, because you will lose if you bet for a long time!


    Taff, on the other hand, makes the best use of Qi and Yun.


    He believed in good luck, so he found many unlucky people and identified a stock. When he guessed that the stock would fall, he let these people buy stocks to rise, making bullish people more unlucky.


    And he is short.


    Every time he operates, he can make a lot of money by this technique.


    But when he announced to the public, he always had a lot to say, what his own technology is awesome, and he can count, in fact, it all depends on luck.


    "I see. This book belongs to me." Wang Chong said that and threw the luck pill.


    "Thank you!"


    Taff swallowed it without hesitation and said, "I hope you won''t cheat me, because whoever deceives me will become my mouldy man."


    "Oh? Mouldy man?"


    "Yes, unlucky people are not so easy to find, so sometimes people who need to make unlucky people and provoke me will become unlucky people! I will let their parents, brothers and sisters have accidents one after another, and I will let them be unlucky from now on. When they are desperate, I will give them another sum of money on the condition that they buy stocks. Finally, they will find that they can''t make any money after buying stocks."


    "Well, it''s really poisonous."


    Taff said, and suddenly his eyes lit up, because he found that his chest, which had been stuffy, suddenly opened a lot.


    And the wrinkles on the palm have actually become smooth.


    "I... I''m younger, haha, haha......"


    Taff shouted excitedly, "I''m really young."


    "Well, you can go." Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "Well, thank you."


    Taff turned around and left. Now he walked a lot faster.


    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, started reading books.


    The content of this ancient book is not much, it just tells how to observe words and expressions and see a person''s luck.


    A person with good luck has a straight chest, a dignified appearance, and a radiant face between his eyebrows. Especially his hair is shiny and meticulous, and his clothes are not easy to get dirty.


    People with low luck are depressed and complain. Their eyebrows are always frowned, not to mention their hair. Their clothes are wrinkled, and even their skin is darker than others.


    Of course, people''s luck will also change.


    It depends on what a person has done and who he has been close to.


    For example, if you know a person with good luck as a friend, you may do everything as you like, and vice versa.


    "Unexpectedly, the way of Qi Yun is so mysterious."


    Wang Zhong secretly exclaimed. In the past, he also knew that Qi luck was unusual, but he didn''t systematically understand it.


    At present, there are many things to pay attention to.


    After leaving the hotel, Wang Chong lost his aura and left here after confirming that no one was following him.


    Although he is not afraid of those people, he is also afraid of trouble. He still likes those ordinary days.


    In the following days, in addition to going to work, Wang Zhong spent money to find a teacher to explain stocks and funds to him.


    With his smart brain and melon seeds, Wang Zhong absorbed these knowledge points one by one.


    After learning almost, Wang reassessed that he was going to enter the system these days, but the system had not yet prompted him, and he was also happy to be free.


    When he came to the 4S store today, as soon as the stock market opened, Wang Zhong couldn''t wait to open it and observe what stocks to buy.


    He has bought some stocks these days, but they are up and down.


    Although he read the book of Qi Yun, he couldn''t finish it for a while if he wanted to implement it. Now he is familiar with the operation mode.


    Ding Lingling!


    At this time, the phone rang, and the front desk called to say that he Jianda was looking for him.


    He Jianda called Wang Chong again before, but Wang Chong had already made it clear that he would not sell here.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, he Jianda came again.


    "No!" Wang Zhong said without hesitation.


    "Er... Well, he also brought a friend, said he must see you, and said that if he disappeared, you would regret it, and there was something good to find you."


    Huo, he is also threatening.


    It''s a good thing, I''m afraid it''s a bad thing?


    Wang Zhong said, "OK, let them in."


    He wants to see what tricks he Jianda plays.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re still capable. I''ve just left, and you''ve dealt with it here." He Jianda is happy.


    "Yes, mainly because you didn''t do business at that time." Wang Zhong didn''t mean to save face for him.


    He Jian''s face stagnated, but he didn''t get angry. He thought that young people are so competitive that they don''t know anything at all.


    He Jianda was followed by a middle-aged man with a centipede tattooed on his neck. With a fierce look on his face, he sat aside without Wang Chong''s consent.


    "What can I do for Mr. He? I seem to have made it clear on the phone that I am very satisfied with this place, so I don''t want to sell it if you add five million to me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Mr. Wang, this is my brother. We can''t help coming this time, for our old father..."


    He Jianda shook his head helplessly, which seemed very helpless.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it for your father."


    "Well, Mr. Wang, please raise the price."


    Everything in the world is profitable. Since five million Wang Zhong disagrees, he will pay more.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong still shook his head, "I don''t lack money. If you must talk about this, please go back."


    "Pa! If our father has something to do, I''ll take you to the funeral!" The tattooed man patted the table and shouted.

 Chapter 560

    "Threaten me?" Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Where, where!"


    He Jian even waved his hand and laughed, "my brother, who just came out of prison, has a bad temper. Don''t mind."


    One sings the red face and the other sings the white face. The performance is good.


    "Mr. Wang, I know you''re not short of money, but it''s useless for you to keep this place, isn''t it? Why bother with us? Well, add another 20 million, we''ve doubled the price for you."


    He Jianda''s calculation is good. This place needs to compensate more than 100 million at least. If he changes hands, he can earn at least 100 million and earn blood.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong still shook his head, "sorry, I don''t want to sell."


    "You... Well, very well, Mr. Wang, you are going to drive our old father to death!"


    Wang Chong was speechless. Why did he become his father''s enemy?


    "Since Mr. Wang is determined not to sell here, forget it, but you must be careful when you go out in the future."


    He Jian snorted coldly.


    "Well, OK, by the way, Mr. He, do you play stocks?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you 100000. How about choosing a stock for me?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Pay you, help me choose, tell me your stock account, and I''ll transfer money to you."


    He Jianda doesn''t know what Wang Chong''s idea is, but it doesn''t matter. Since the other party gives him money, will he still refuse it?


    He Jianda logged into his stock trading account on another office computer, and Wang Zhong gave him 100000 yuan.


    "I like this central paper industry, which has been falling recently. What do you think?"


    Stock speculation in this world can buy up and short. For example, if you buy short, the stock rises sharply, and you lose money.


    "I''ve also seen this recently. I heard that the chairman of the central paper industry had a car accident. Now the central paper industry is headless, and it must fall. I''m short."


    He Jianda has also studied some stocks on weekdays, so he happens to know the situation of the paper industry in this center.


    With that, for fear that Wang Zhong would want his money back, he bought all the central paper industry.


    After thinking about it, he happened to have more than 300000 in his account, and bought it together. After all, the opportunity is rare. These days, for the sake of the 4S store, he has not had time to speculate in stocks.


    After confirming that he Jianda had bought it, Wang Chong opened his account, which contained more than five million yuan.


    He did not expect to buy all the central paper rose.


    "Are you stupid? The leaders of the paper industry in this center have had an accident. The newspapers say that they must be dead. Are you still buying up?"


    He Jianda looked at Wang Zhong like a fool at the moment.


    Wang Zhong said, "try our luck. Who''s good? Bet."


    "I still want to gamble when I play stocks. Hehe, I have yours."


    He Jian snorted coldly and smiled at the stock, because the stock was indeed falling, and the fall was very fierce. In a short time, Wang Zhong had lost about 500000.


    "Haha, I''ll go first." In the view of he Jianda, Wang Zhong must have fallen miserably this time.


    After he Jianda left, sunxiuxiu came in: "President Wang, those two people were so fierce just now, and they threatened the front desk not to call you and beat her."


    "What? Are you still concerned about me?" Wang Zhong chuckled.


    Sunxiuxiu blushed: "you are my boss, who pays me wages. Of course, you care."


    "Well, those two people did come to trouble just now."


    Wang Zhong said something about it.


    "I said he Jianda didn''t mean well. Sure enough, how did you respond? The man next to he Jianda didn''t seem to be easy to mess with."


    "Don''t worry, we talked very well. He Jianda also chose stocks for me."


    Wang Zhong pointed out the stocks on the computer to sunxiuxiu.


    "Central paper, I heard that the chairman had a car accident recently, which was very troublesome." Sunxiuxiu frowned, "how dare you buy so much?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly. He was also sure that the central paper industry would fall.


    But since he Jianda is bearish, he will buy up.


    Why? Because in Wang Zhong''s opinion, he Jianda was unlucky.


    His bad luck was at the head.


    First, I learned the news of demolition as soon as I sold here.


    And just now, he offended himself, isn''t he unlucky?


    So Wang Zhong is betting that his own luck is strong and that the other party is in bad luck.


    Sunxiuxiu was quite speechless, thinking that her boss didn''t understand the stock, and actually bought it like this.


    I just wanted to remind Wang Zhong to withdraw from the stock market tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that at this time, central paper stopped the decline and began to rise back.


    "Oh, the decline narrowed and began to rise."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong knew that he had won the bet.


    Then I opened the computer search center paper industry, and soon came an important message. The center paper industry obtained a large order worth 1.5 billion, which made the center paper industry complete its annual revenue target half a year ahead of schedule.


    Not only that, but also the chairman of the central paper industry was discharged from the hospital. It turned out that he was only slightly injured.


    By these two good news, the share price of central paper industry soared. In a blink of an eye, it not only turned red, but also increased by 5%, and it is about to rise by the limit.


    "How... How?"


    On the road, he Jianda, sitting behind the car, was directly confused.


    Originally, I looked at my stock with pride, but I didn''t expect to lose money in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now, the central paper industry has risen by the limit!


    "Madder, why, why is this?"


    This money is small money, but it makes him feel humiliated. After all, he saw it with his own eyes. Wang Chong bought the rise of the central paper industry. After this wave of operation, Wang Chong made a lot of money.


    "Brother, this Wang Chong doesn''t know his face. I''ll find some brothers to deal with him."


    "Well, that''s for sure. Check who''s in his family."


    He Jian flashed a cold look in his big eyes.


    Just to their surprise, he and his brother died of gas poisoning when they came home that night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Wang Chong opened his computer and logged into the killer organization dark network.


    Looking at the picture of he Jianda and his brother being successfully solved, he silently paid the 500000 reward amount.


    This is the advantage of the convenient organization of killers in the dark net. You can solve your own problems with a little money.


    Leaning on the bed, Wang Zhong closed his eyes.


    Mind gradually empty.


    Because at this time, the system in front of me appeared and I was about to enter the game.


    Looking at the two options in front of the artist Xiaodie and the honest man Li Tu, Wang Zhong finally chose the honest man Li Tu.


    "Ding!"


    "The game is loading..."


    "Reborn creature: honest man Li tu."


    "Bio resume: honest man Li TU was born in an ordinary small mountain village. From childhood to childhood, Li TU was the most honest child among the children in the village. He was often bullied by children. Later, his father had an affair and ran away with his family money. Since then, Li Tu and his mother depended on each other. Because he had no father and Li TU was honest, Li TU was bullied by his classmates when he was at school, even if he stayed in college, He is also the most unknown existence in the class. "


    "Mission objective: I''m an honest man. My name is Li tu. originally, I was an ordinary honest man who delivered takeout. I didn''t expect a phone call to change my life. I inherited a large inheritance, with a total of 100 million, and I became a millionaire. But the rich life didn''t bring me happiness. The goddess who ignored me in the past approached me actively, and the so-called ''good brother'' who used to approach me actively, and didn''t want my biological father since childhood Pro, I took the initiative to find me, but I was too honest. I didn''t know that they came for my money until they cheated me out of my money! "


    "Finally, I died alive because I didn''t have money to go to the hospital. I regret it. I shouldn''t be so honest. I don''t want to be honest. I want to be a scum man. I want to be a big scum man! I want to revenge all those who despise me. I want to let them know that I''m not a bully!!!"


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In view of the particularity of the game, you will directly enter the age of 22."


    The cold voice sounded in Wang Chong''s ear.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised, because it was easy to understand.


    In this life, he is supposed to be an honest man. If he starts playing from birth, he will not leave an honest impression on the people around him with his character.


    So the start is an honest man, which is the beginning of a normal game.


    The white light flashed, and the alarm bell rang in my ear.


    Wang opened his eyes again and swept around him.


    The dark and damp basement rental house has only more than 20 square meters, no TV, no wardrobe, only a dirty bed and table, and a plastic stool.


    Behind the door, there are some clothes of your own.


    The yellow vest has four big characters written on the back, ''ugly group takeout.''


    This is his work uniform. After graduation, Li Tu had little work experience, no backstage, and was honest. He went around looking for a job and didn''t find it. Finally, he began to take delivery.


    At present, the outside of the city is monopolized by the ugly group takeout and satiety. The two companies are fiercely competitive. In order to occupy the market share, both companies are crazy to recruit takeout workers.


    As a result, Li Tu naturally became a member of this takeout without flattering anyone.


    Although the room is not big, it is clean inside.


    There is a bucket of finished instant noodles on the table, with a faded laptop beside it.


    It can be seen that this computer is the most valuable thing in this room. It is a second-hand product that Li Tu spent 1000 yuan on the Internet. Although the running speed is not fast, watching a movie is enough.


    On the ground, there is a garbage can, which is full of paper towels.


    "This guy lives alone, which is quite wasteful."


    Wang Zhong thought in silence.


    At the same time, the memory of Li Tu came madly.


    When he was young, Li TU was a kind person, but these days, people are good to be bullied, Li Tu is such a person.


    In fact, he is not stupid, but introverted and not good at words.


    He also has people he likes, such as the screen saver girls on computers and mobile phones. This is his goddess and the school flower of his class, Yao Bing.


    At the thought of Yao Bing, Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    In those days, Li Tu wrote her a love letter.

 Chapter 561

    At the thought of writing a love letter, Wang Chong couldn''t help complaining about Li Tu.


    Originally, Li Tu didn''t have the courage to write any love letters, but with the encouragement of his classmates in the dormitory, he wrote love letters.


    It''s very sarcastic. What I love and care for you all my life? I''m entangled with you to the end of the world


    Of course, these are what students think for him.


    As a result, Yao Bing naturally rejected it impolitely, and in order not to let him continue to harass, Yao Bing threw the love letter on Li Tu''s face in front of all his classmates, humiliating Li Tu.


    From that day on, Li TU was not only an honest man, but also a fool who was scolded as a fool. Many people knew that Li TU was the easiest to bully.


    It was not easy to survive until graduation, and the capable students were able to work, while the incompetent ones helped each other, that is, Li Tu, helpless.


    "Well, Li Tu, I''ll be you in the future. I''ll rewrite your fate."


    Wang Zhong murmured, took out his mobile phone and turned out a phone number and text message.


    Just yesterday, Li Tu, who had been delivering takeout without thinking about it, received a call. A lawyer who claimed to be from Hong Kong Island said that his eldest uncle was seriously ill and wanted to see his brother''s son before he died. If he was satisfied, he would give him all his inheritance.


    "Are you coming?"


    Wang Zhong knew it was true, because last night the lawyer said everything about his family.


    The eldest uncle''s name is Li Dacheng. He is brother to Li Tu''s father, Li Ercheng.


    In those days, Li Dacheng was famous for doing business. In a short time, he made tens of thousands by reselling clothes and shoes.


    But Li Tu''s father Li Ercheng is a famous lazy man. Laziness doesn''t count. The key is that he can calculate.


    Taking advantage of Li Dacheng''s going out to purchase goods, he stole Li Dacheng''s money and gambled.


    Finally, Li Dacheng and Li Ercheng had a quarrel. In a fit of pique, Li Dacheng took the only few thousand yuan and headed for Hong Kong Island.


    I didn''t expect that in Hong Kong Island, Li Dacheng developed.


    For so many years, the two brothers have never been in touch because they have no parents at home.


    Over the years, although Li Dacheng also had two sons, because he was too rich, his two sons were kidnapped and finally torn up tickets. Li Dacheng''s wife was too sad and died early.


    Li Dacheng is the only one left in such a big family.


    Logically, this inheritance should be inherited by his brother Li Ercheng.


    However, Li Dacheng knew that Li Ercheng was useless. He secretly investigated Li Ercheng and learned that he had already abandoned his wife and son and went to the city for development. He had always been an ignorant and standard lazy man.


    Disappointed, Li Dacheng noticed his brother''s son Li Tu.


    After secretly investigating, he found that his nephew was good, an honest man, and had nothing to do with Li Ercheng, so he let the lawyer contact Li Tu.


    According to the text message address, Wang Zhong put on his clothes and prepared to go out.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Wang Chong frowned, and he suddenly sounded that today was the day to pay the rent.


    Li Tu doesn''t have many friends, and the students don''t know that he lives here, so it must be the landlord looking for him at this time.


    At the thought of the landlord''s ferocious appearance, Wang Chong couldn''t help but have a headache. That man was simply a miser!


    When he opened the door, to Wang Chong''s surprise, it turned out to be a beautiful woman in her twenties, dressed up in fashion.


    Wang Zhong recognized this woman, the landlord''s daughter ye Leixi.


    Like her parents, ye Leixi is not very good-natured, and her character is also that kind of cynical type. Therefore, the girl is in her twenties and sevenoreight, and she has not married yet. She visually wants to find a golden son-in-law.


    Of course, ye Leixi''s appearance is still good. I still remember that Li TU was stunned when he saw her. Sometimes he dreamed of Ye Leixi''s enchanting posture and wearing thin gauze. Li Tu basically couldn''t help being excited.


    "Hey, no wonder he uses paper towels so fast."


    Wang Zhong felt that his body was a little empty.


    Although Li Tu is very fond of Ye Leixi, ye Leixi obviously hates hanging wire like Wang Chong. She chews gum and scans the narrow room after Wang Chong''s weight with her beautiful eyes, as well as a pile of napkins in the garbage can. Her eyes are even more disgusted.


    "My mother said you should pay the rent. You have been in arrears for half a month." Ye Leixi whitened, Wang Chong said with a glance.


    Wang Zhong sucked his nose and took out his mobile phone. There were more than 30000 yuan in it. Before, Li TU was frugal and ate instant noodles every day. He was not willing to buy ham sausage.


    This time, in addition to being a scum man, there is actually a side task.


    That is to revenge all those who despise him!


    The meaning of this revenge is relatively general. It does not refer to the kind of revenge of life and death, but to let them all know that they are not easy to bully.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong had a plan in his heart.


    "Rent, right away, no hurry."


    "Then don''t you give it back?"


    "How much did you pay last time?" Wang Chong asked coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Leixi was stunned.


    Wang Zhong continued, "I said, I''ll rent your house and pay the rent. I can also give you money last time."


    Once when delivering takeout by himself, Wang Zhong saw ye Leixi and a bald old man enter the hotel with his own eyes, so Wang Zhong knew that ye Leixi was not a good bird.


    She doesn''t look down on him, so humiliate her.


    "You''re going to kill yourself and get out of here."


    Ye Leixi''s face changed instantly. What did this guy think of her? Although she has been with others outside, those people are big bosses who give her thousands of yuan every time! The delivery guy thinks she''s from the salon?


    But at the next moment, Wang Chong directly pulled ye Leixi in. As soon as the door closed, Wang Chong threatened, "don''t pretend. Weren''t you in Xilai hotel the day before yesterday, thinking I didn''t know?"


    "You... What do you know?" Ye Leixi''s face changed, and he actually knew about opening a room with the old man, which made her very proud and thought she was superior. She couldn''t stand it.


    "I can tell you, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, ye Leixi was a little flustered. She suddenly found that the Li Tu in front of her was different from before.


    In the past, this tenant was not very honest. Every time he saw her, Li Tu hid away, but now why he is not afraid at all.


    "I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense. It depends on your performance. I ask you, how much do those men give you?"


    Ye Leixi bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    However, Wang Chong would not let her go and immediately began to act, "don''t worry, I will also give you money


    Ye Leixi wanted to resist, but she didn''t dare in the end.


    An hour later, Wang Chong heaved a sigh and transferred 2000 yuan to ye Leixi.


    Among them, 1000 yuan is the rent here.


    Even Wang Chong didn''t expect that ye Leixi''s price was so cheap.


    He estimated that ye Leixi was afraid, so she was worried that Wang Zhong would tell her things.


    "Your skill is good. I''ll come to you later." Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    Ye Leixi said with a gloomy face, "I hope this is our secret, otherwise, I will definitely not let you go and accuse you of bullying me."


    "Hahaha... Don''t worry."


    Ye Leixi turned around and left here. At the moment, she was also regretful to death. She could have more points, but she didn''t dare to charge a high price because she was worried about annoying the other party, so she took a thousand yuan


    Wang Zhong dressed again, closed the door and went out for a taxi.


    An hour later, he arrived at the airport.


    The lawyer who called before noticed him and came over.


    "Hello, Mr. Li Tu, I''m Mr. Li Dacheng''s lawyer, Jiangsu and Anhui. I''ll pick you up on the plane this time. The plane ticket has been bought."


    Jiangsu and Anhui have a respectful attitude. After all, Wang Chong in front of him is a future billionaire. If he talks well, he can do his business in the future. Anyway, he also has a law firm in the mainland.


    According to the information, Jiangsu and Anhui know that Wang Zhong is a down-to-earth person, and it is estimated that he has never been on a plane, so the considerate whole process service has doubled Wang Zhong''s favor.


    Four hours later, the two came out of the airport and drove to the hospital where Li Dacheng lived.


    Li Dacheng''s condition is very bad. In the VIP intensive care unit, there is a six person medical team to care for Li Dacheng all the way.


    This is the privilege of the rich.


    "Your uncle''s internal organs are failing. Now the doctor can only barely maintain his life system. He wants to see you for the last time. Go in."


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded to Wang.


    Wang Chong was taken to the ward and looked at Li Dacheng, who was closed and breathless on the bed. He felt very strange.


    In Li Tu''s memory, there was no impression of Li Dacheng at all. It was thought that Li Dacheng had left home before Li TU was born.


    "Children............"


    Perhaps sensing that someone was coming around, Li Dacheng slowly opened his muddy eyes. He glanced at Wang Chong and closed his eyes again: "you and your father look different."


    "My father abandoned my mother and me since childhood, and now I don''t know where he is."


    Wang Zhong said honestly.


    "Well, he''s really not something. That''s why... I don''t contact him. Some people are not worth talking to. Such people have to stay away from him, because it''s easy to hurt you when thunder strikes."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect his uncle to speak in a set.


    This is also believed to be Li Dacheng''s style.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Take out."


    "Well, although you''re a little stupid, at least you''re diligent. My Li family is not a dead queen yet..." Li Dacheng gasped, as if it was hard for him to say a word.


    After a long delay, Li Dacheng continued, "I haven''t lived long. Now my assets are about 10 billion."


    Ten billion


    Hearing this number, Wang Zhong was startled. It was not consistent with the task information.


    However, Wang Chong is not a person who has never seen money. After a short surprise, his face still has no expression.


    "But I can only give you a hundred million, because I don''t know if you can keep so much wealth."


    "Uncle, what should I do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Five years, give you five years. If you can take this one hundred million, earn one hundred million, give you ten billion, otherwise, you can only take this one hundred million.................."

 Chapter 562

    After listening to Li Dacheng, Wang Zhong understood.


    In the final analysis, this is a test. It depends on whether Wang Chong can withstand the test of one hundred million wealth.


    If you have the ability, it is easy to do any business with 100 million yuan. If you don''t, it''s like the original owner, Li Tu, who was seriously ill and went to the hospital several years later, and can''t even afford to see a doctor.


    Obviously, Li Tu failed the test at that time.


    "I see. I will work hard and keep my wealth." Wang Zhong said.


    "Very good, very good. I originally read your information and thought you were very honest. Now it seems that I read it wrong. You are very confident."


    "President Li, then I let the notary in?" It''s almost time for Jiangsu and Anhui to make a will.


    Su Wan waved his hand, "well, let''s start."


    Soon, five notaries came in from outside.


    Under their proof, after Li Dacheng''s death, Wang Chong will inherit 100 million in cash and make 100 million in five years.


    In other words, Wang Chong''s deposit must exceed 200 million by then.


    If this condition is not met, Wang Chong will no longer inherit the 10 billion yuan.


    Justice ended, Li Dacheng gradually died, and the alarm sounded loudly in the ward.


    "Please go out for a moment. We need to rescue the patient."


    Nurses and doctors rushed in at the first time.


    Wang Zhong sat in the corridor of the ward, looking at the one hundred million yuan that had just arrived on the account, and sighed a little.


    One hundred million inherited, and Li Dacheng died because the rescue was ineffective.


    Now he wants to earn 100 million in the next time!


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Chong suddenly became happy. Is this too simple?


    You know, he is not Li Tu, but Wang Zhong.


    3S, find out.


    It''s really difficult to earn 100 million with 10000 yuan, but it''s simple to earn 100 million with 100 million.


    Because the more money you have, the easier it is to make money. This is an eternal truth.


    And he was given five years to earn 20million a year.


    Without stopping on Hong Kong Island, Wang Chong bought a plane ticket for the first time and returned to the city where Li Tu originally lived, lvtiancheng.


    Dong!


    Lying on his broken bed, Wang Chong thought.


    Now I have 100 million yuan. I have too many choices for real estate, stock market, business and factory.


    "What business should we do?"


    For real estate and stock speculation, I am still in a strange stage of the world, so I can''t rush.


    Opening a factory and doing business requires contacts and understanding the market


    "Bah, I''m such a fool. What do I want to do so much? I can understand it slowly if I don''t understand it. Buy a house, a car, clothes and package myself first."


    Once Wang Chong slapped his head, he would laugh at himself.


    What is the most important thing to do business these days?


    It''s not about contacts, it''s not about projects, it''s about packaging.


    If you can''t pack, have no car, no grade, and no one is willing to make friends with you, and no one makes friends, then you have no contacts.


    Thinking of this floor, Wang Zhong went out to buy a car and a house.


    Of course, the rent hasn''t been refunded yet. After all, it takes time to buy a house. Where do you live now?


    Out of the door, ride a battery car to eat first.


    Just having dinner, a phone call came.


    Wang Zhong looked at his boss.


    "Li Tu, why haven''t you come to work these two days? You don''t know to say it if you don''t come to work?"


    By the way, Wang Chong remembered that he forgot to ask for leave when he went to Hong Kong Island yesterday because he had just become Li Tu.


    Wang Zhong can actually quit, but he still has his own salary over there. In addition, when he joined the takeout business, he returned a thousand yuan deposit.


    Although he doesn''t care about this money, he won''t give it to others in vain.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I have been ill these two days."


    Boss Li Tu''s name is Lu Ming. He is a 30-year-old entrepreneurial man. He is a bit stingy, but he is not a big villain.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, Lu Ming''s tone also eased a little, "when will you come over, I can tell you that I also follow the rules and regulations. If you are absent from work for two days without reason, you will be deducted 400."


    "All right, I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong went there, ready to pay the money and leave.


    Lu Ming''s take out office is located in the middle of a row of facade rooms. He rented five facade rooms. Lu Ming is in his office on weekdays, so Wang Zhong knows that he is here at this time.


    "Boss, I''ve been working for 20 days this month. Show me how much I''m paid." Wang Chong knocked on the door, entered Lu Ming''s office and said.


    "Why, Li Tu, don''t want to do it?" Lu Ming is holding the flue in his mouth.


    "Well, I have other jobs."


    "OK, I won''t force you if I don''t want to."


    It doesn''t matter to Lu Ming. The takeout workers catch a lot. Although Li Tu is hardworking, he is not irreplaceable.


    He checked it on the computer and said, "here are two thousand."


    "Twothousand?" Wang Chong frowned. He worked for 20 days, and there were two thousand five without three thousand. With the deposit, the total was three thousand five.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll be paid 35000 yuan. If I leave early, I should be paid 3000 yuan less." Wang Zhong argued with reason.


    "Sorry, it''s really twothousand."


    Anyway, Wang Chong quit, and Lu Ming decided to pit him. Anyway, in his mind, Li TU was honest and easy to bully.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "OK, then give me twothousand. I''ll talk to other colleagues later to see if they dare to do it for you. By the way, you''re also contracted here. You say if the ugly group knows your behavior, how will you punish you?"


    Wang Zhong knows this kind of takeout contractor very well and basically needs to give a deposit to the ugly group.


    If he broke the news of withholding their takeout salaries, the ugly group would definitely come down to investigate, which would be very detrimental to Lu Ming.


    And if other takeaway people know this, who dares to work for him.


    In the final analysis, takeout delivery is also hard work. It''s very hard to earn three or five yuan a day in the rain. No one hopes that in the end, their wages will be deducted.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, I want you to pay me honestly now, otherwise


    Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone. "There is a record of my receipt of orders on it. If you deduct my salary indiscriminately, let everyone know..."


    Lu Ming was afraid. He really couldn''t figure out how Li Tu, who used to be honest and scolded by him, dared to talk to him like this today.


    "Li Tu, what''s your hurry? I haven''t settled my account yet."


    People are all bullies.


    Wang Chong was so tough that Lu Ming didn''t dare to provoke him. At the end, he scored a lot of points and gave it all to Wang Chong.


    Out of the office, Lu Ming low scolded: "special, you have seed!"


    Wang Zhong went out and turned around and walked towards an intermediary company on the side.


    This intermediary company is a chain, and there are many first-hand houses and second-hand houses in the city.


    At the moment, the agents inside are all at their desks to introduce the housing supply to the customers who are looking at the house. Wang Zhong came in without attracting anyone''s attention.


    These agents all know Wang Zhong and know that he is the delivery man next door, because every morning, this group of delivery workers will shout slogans at the door


    In their view, a delivery man must come in to deliver takeout. How can he look at the house.


    Wang Chong came to a desk at this time. A middle-aged woman wearing glasses was looking at the listing information on the computer. She noticed Wang Chong coming, pushed her glasses and said, "what''s up?"


    This person''s name is Hulan. He is an intermediary with a lot of business here. His ability is good. Wang Zhong thinks that he must have many houses in his hand when he is so old.


    "I look at the house."


    Hu Lan recognized that Wang Chong was the delivery man next door, and immediately determined that Wang Chong must be a pastime: "look at the house, then go to the side, I have something else to do."


    Well, I''ll directly blame Wang Chong on others.


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t care. If you ignore me, do I beg?


    Hu Lan pointed to a beautiful girl who was enthusiastically explaining the nearby housing information to an old lady.


    This girl''s name is suxiaoyan. She has worked here for a while. Thanks to her gentle appearance, many people like her here.


    Wang Chong can still remember that Lu Ming next door often comes to flirt with Su Xiaoyan.


    Looking at the bustle here, Wang Zhong suddenly felt that investing in the housing market must be good.


    But the problem is that at present, I know nothing about it, and there is no expert to help me.


    "Little girl, you speak very well. I''ll discuss with the old man later and call you after confirmation."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the old lady finally got up.


    "Aunt, this is my business card. You can call me if you need anything." Suxiaoyan smiled and handed out her business card.


    "Hey, I see."


    After the old lady left, Wang Chongcai sat at Su Xiaoyan''s desk.


    "Er... You''re the delivery man next door. What''s up?" Su Xiaoyan frowned lightly.


    She has great confidence in her appearance. For example, Lu Ming, the boss of the take away company next door, often comes to flirt with her from time to time. She thinks that Wang Chong also comes to flirt with her and wants to chase her. She has always been extremely disgusted with these people.


    "I''d like to ask if there are any villas with better location, transportation, environment and complete surrounding facilities nearby." Wang Zhong said his intention.


    Suxiaoyan almost laughed.


    This silly boy is coming to be funny. A delivery man wants to buy a villa. Don''t tell me that you are actually a rich second generation. Is delivery a way to experience life?


    Although Wang Zhong was severely despised in her heart, Su Xiaoyan''s attitude was still very good, and she smiled and said, "villa, yes or no, but it''s very expensive..."


    "Well, I read it online when I came here. I think I can accept these prices."


    Suxiaoyan patiently searched out some small second-hand houses on the computer and said, "in fact, I think if you buy a house, you can consider these houses, which are cheap and affordable


    Wang Chong was speechless, and he could see that both Hu Lan and suxiaoyan just now felt that he could not afford to buy a house.


    "What I want is a villa. Why do you show me these houses?" Wang Zhong can only say.


    "Er... But the villa is very expensive..."


    "I know. I said I can buy it! Take me to see the house!"

 Chapter 563

    "All right."


    Suxiaoyan thought that she was going to show the guests the house anyway, so she nodded and agreed.


    In fact, in her heart, suxiaoyan doesn''t think Wang Chong can afford it at all. She thinks whether Wang Chong is important is to show people the house, or she wants to chase her.


    Fortunately, suxiaoyan has a good temper, and she thought that she would take Wang Zhong with her anyway.


    Out of the door, looking at Wang Zhong ready to wear a helmet, Su Xiaoyan said helplessly, "it''s a lot of distance there. Take a taxi."


    "That''s OK."


    Wang Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Are you looking at the house alone? Anyway, my clients haven''t come yet. Let me show you the house first."


    When they enter the villa area, suxiaoyan and Wang Chong chat.


    The grade of this place is really good, and the environment is very good. When you go out, there is a whole row of commercial streets, and there is room for appreciation in the future.


    "How much is this set?"


    Following suxiaoyan into a villa, Wang Chong took a fancy to it at a glance.


    Anyway, I''m alone. I feel good about it.


    "More than 12 million."


    Suxiaoyan casually said that she was now ready to call another guest, who was almost there.


    "I''ll buy it here."


    Wang Zhong said without hesitation.


    "Er... You want to buy here?"


    "Well, can''t you? But give me a discount on the price."


    "No, you really want to buy here." Suxiaoyan suddenly realized that Wang Chong in front of her was serious.


    Because no one is bored enough to joke about such things.


    "The price... Is a discount, but it requires a deposit."


    "How much? I''ll transfer the deposit to you right away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wang Zhong talked about the price of 11.8 million and directly gave a deposit of 100000 yuan.


    After receiving the deposit, Su Xiaoyan was still dreaming.


    With so many transactions this time, she can receive hundreds of thousands of commissions. God, she feels rich.


    But now when she looked at Wang Zhong, her eyes were completely bright. The customer she had to meet before was directly pushed by her. Anyway, she accompanied the customer for several times and said to have a look again every time, which made her bored.


    Now suxiaoyan thinks that Li Tu is very good, young and rich. If the other Party pursues her, she can accept it.


    It can''t be said that people worship money. In fact, those who scold people for money worship are also incompetent. Only when they have no money can they scold people for money worship.


    Because who doesn''t like money in this world? There are people who don''t like money, because those who don''t like money are rich themselves.


    "What''s your name?" Suxiaoyan chatted.


    "Li Tu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I remember you delivered takeout before. Why are you so rich?"


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "at home."


    I''ll go, rich second generation. Suxiaoyan now feels that Wang Chong may be the kind of rich second generation who came out to experience life.


    "Wow, your family is really rich. You''re here alone. You don''t usually see your girlfriend."


    Well, it''s beginning to get close.


    Wang Zhong felt funny in his heart, but he was also happy to see this situation, because it would be much better to have a knowledgeable person to enter the real estate industry in the future.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Of course, no girlfriend looks at me."


    "Oh, well, I think you''re handsome. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Maybe I''m not very good at chatting." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s add a call. I think you''re very interesting."


    Is it interesting for my money?


    After adding the phone, Su Xiaoyan''s eyes turned and her plan came to her mind.


    "Why don''t I invite you to dinner later? Thank you for buying my house."


    "Yes."


    Wang Chong has no reason to refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Su Xiaoyan actually proposed to have dinner here because she wanted Wang Zhong to experience the quality of the villa in advance.


    "Is this reason too lame?"


    Wang Zhong was helpless.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiaoyan prepared two bottles of red wine and bought some seafood. She took the initiative to cook it.


    Because there are no bowls and chopsticks at home, Su Xiaoyan also bought them very attentively, as if she were the hostess here.


    This makes Wang Zhong feel that it''s good to have a woman in the family to clean up, especially someone like Su Xiaoyan, who looks good. The key is not to pay.


    Su Xiaoyan is a good craftsman. She has four dishes and one soup, and four big crabs. It cost Su Xiaoyan a full thousand yuan, and she also paid for it.


    "Brother Li, what are you going to do now that you don''t give away the takeout?" Suxiaoyan inquired gracefully eating crab legs.


    "What business do you think is easy to do now?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It depends on how you invest and what you know."


    Suxiaoyan was curious about how much money Wang Zhong was going to take out, but she was not kind. Siming said that after all, it seemed that she was too purposeful.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Suggestions, by the way, my boss is preparing to sell the intermediary recently."


    "For sale? What does he want?" Wang Zhong is strange.


    "My boss doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He heard that he was short of funds, so he was going to sell it. Otherwise, the income of that place would be millions a year."


    "Well, that sounds good. I''ll go and have a look then."


    In a short time, Wang Zhong didn''t understand the world''s stock market, so he decided to start with other industries, and then join the stock market after getting familiar with them.


    After eating, Su Xiaoyan didn''t wait for Wang Zhong to say, so she stayed. She took the initiative to take a bath, and the two of them lay together.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help feeling that this was the advantage of money. There was no need to catch up with girls at all, because girls would automatically rush up.


    The next day, Su Xiaoyan had naturally wrapped her arms around Wang Chong''s neck and said love words.


    For Wang Zhong, he is just a fool. In this life, he is a scum man. How can he be serious?


    Besides, Su Xiaoyan is also very purposeful. He is rich now. Of course, Su Xiaoyan is dead set on him, but if he has no money, it''s unclear.


    "Brother Li, you really decide to buy our agency. If so, I can talk to the boss." Suxiaoyan seems to regard herself as Wang Chong''s girlfriend, and naturally hopes that Wang Chong can develop better.


    "Well, let''s go together then. When we make a lot of money, I''ll buy you a gift."


    "Thank you, brother Li." Suxiaoyan took the initiative to sit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After suxiaoyan went to work, she asked some well-informed colleagues about her boss. She learned that the boss of this place was really ready to sell. Several bosses had come to see it, and the price was about five million.


    Such a high price, of course, sells not only facade and company, but also customers and resources.


    Suxiaoyan told Wang Chong the situation at the first time. After understanding it, Wang Chong was led by suxiaoyan to her boss Zhang Kaitai''s office.


    Zhang Kaitai, about 38 years old, glanced at Wang Chong and suxiaoyan and said unexpectedly, "Xiaoyan, do your friends want to buy it?"


    "Yes, boss, I heard that you want to sell five million here, so I brought my friend here."


    Although she has been with Wang Chong, suxiaoyan also understands that she is not qualified to claim to be Wang Chong''s girlfriend until she gets Wang Chong''s consent.


    "Well, Xiaoyan, where did you hear that I want to sell five million here, at least sixorseven million? After all, I have a lot of resources here, otherwise I can''t bear to sell."


    "Boss, I listen to other colleagues


    "Hearsay doesn''t count."


    Zhang Kaitai''s eyes turned and he wanted more prices.


    Wang Zhong knew very well that Zhang Kaitai wanted to ask for more money. He didn''t know himself and thought he was some ignorant Xiaokai.


    "Forget it, my ideal price is fivemillion."


    Wang Chong shook his head. If this place does not count the resources of the intermediary company, the facade price will be worth four million yuan. It is good to give an extra million yuan. He doesn''t want to be a wrongdoer.


    "Six million, you can talk about it if you can." Zhang Kaitai said.


    "Forget it."


    Wang Chong turned around and walked away.


    "This Kaitai is right. You want to buy it, but you unexpectedly temporarily increase the price. It''s really annoying."


    Out of the door, suxiaoyan couldn''t help saying.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know why Zhang Kaitai wants to sell here?"


    In Wang Zhong''s opinion, this place has good business. For no reason, why did Kaitai think of selling a house? And even the company sells it together. You know, this place makes profits every year.


    So Wang Zhong decided that something had happened to Kaitai.


    "I don''t know that."


    "Well, let''s go somewhere with me."


    Half an hour later, Wang Chong took Su Xiaoyan to the electronic equipment market and bought several eavesdroppers.


    "You secretly put this thing under Kaitai''s desk, you know?"


    "Do you want me... To spy on him?"


    "Yes, this guy is in such a hurry to spend money recently. Depending on the situation, something must have happened. I need to know."


    "Then... OK."


    Unconsciously, suxiaoyan has been very obedient.


    "Xiao Yan, do a good job. Now let''s go to dinner."


    "Uh huh......"


    Suxiaoyan''s heart surged with excitement, and Li Tu had regarded her as her own.


    The next day, suxiaoyan quietly came to the company early in the morning with a button sized bug.


    At this time, there was no one in the company. She put the bug under Kai Tai''s desk and walked out.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong is shopping in the car market. To become a successful person, you need a car. The car can''t be too good, otherwise it makes people feel upstart. In addition, a good car Wang Zhong doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    So Wang Chong bought a car of about onemillion, which was almost the same price and cheap.


    This day, Wang Zhong has been wearing headphones, eavesdropping on the conversation of Zhang Kaitai in the office.


    He is very strange. According to suxiaoyan, this Kaitai comes to work every day and never goes out to play. Then why is he in a hurry for cash?


    At about ten o''clock, listening to the sound of opening Tai''s end in the headset, Wang Zhong finally knew.

 Chapter 564

    "When opening cards, Zhuang will win at 7:00, and Zhuang will lose at 5:00."


    Looking at the few cents left on the computer, Zhang Kaitai sat down in a depressed position.


    Lost again, very unlucky, really unlucky.


    "Damn, Mingming, Mingming, I won more than a million this morning. Why should I stop, damn, I should stop..."


    Zhang Kaitai rubbed his hair when the phone rang.


    "President Zhang."


    Hearing his hoarse voice, Zhang Kaitai''s face changed: "Biao... Brother Biao."


    "Twomillion, almost."


    "I know. I''ll tighten my hands for a few days."


    "Grace, grace, Mr. Zhang, we have given you three months. My brothers also want to eat. Today, my brothers all shouted to smash you. If I hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have done it. Mr. Zhang, look how good I am to you."


    "I know, but... But I only borrow a million."


    At this moment, Kaitai regrets it.


    He felt that he had been trapped.


    Looking back six months ago, I was the boss here. I was a young man with an annual income of two million, and I was also a successful person.


    But when I was playing mahjong, I met this young tiger.


    At first, brother Biao called him brother and often invited him out to play. He really regarded brother Biao as a good brother.


    He is not only forthright, but also has a large face and many brothers under him. Wherever he goes, people give him face, and by the way, they also give him face, which makes him very happy. This is brother, this is loyalty, otherwise how can people be so generous?


    Later, brother Biao told him that there was a way to make money, that is, this Bai Jiale.


    Brother Biao took him to play a few games. In only half an hour, he won more than 100000 with him.


    The money came so easily that he felt that he had found the hope of making a fortune.


    Because brother Biao also said that he made a fortune by this. It''s easy to win 180000 every day, because he has found a routine to play this, that is, the law.


    Then brother Biao took him to continue playing. At first, he won a lot, more than a million, and even gave brother Biao a big red envelope, thanking him for finding a way to make money for himself.


    But unexpectedly, in the days after that, his luck seemed to deliberately hide from him, and he began to lose.


    First, he lost all his wins, and then lost all his savings. At this time, he can''t stop. Every time he plays, he always says, I''ll withdraw if I win, and I won''t play if I win.


    But it sank deeper and deeper. Finally, the car and house were mortgaged.


    He has only this company left, and he is not willing to sell it, because it can earn one or two million yuan a year.


    But it was too late. After losing money once, he asked brother Biao to borrow a million. To his surprise, in the past three months, this money has become two million. How can he get it?


    "Mr. Zhang, you are wrong. We are in this business. You promised to pay interest when you borrowed money. Why don''t you admit it at this time?"


    The voice of brother Biao on the phone became louder.


    Zhang Kaitai said helplessly, "I... I know, but I really have no money."


    "Hey, that''s no good. You know, I borrowed this money from my eldest brother. He''s not as good-natured as I am."


    "Then I really don''t, brother, you have to save me..."


    "Brother, I''ll give you an idea. My big brother has a crush on your place. Four and a half million yuan. Sell it. You can not only repay the money, but also have more than two million yuan. This money can continue to play and get back what you lost before."


    "Get it back!"


    Zhang Kaitai''s eyes are red. He has lost millions before and after. This is all his wealth.


    "Mr. Zhang, you lost before, because I''m not next to you, so you didn''t find out the rules. With me, you must get it back. When you have money, you can do business again. How about it?"


    "Well, but is the price of 4.5 million too low?"


    Zhang Kaitai couldn''t help thinking of Wang Chong. At that time, Wang Chong said five million, but at that time, he saw that Wang Chong really wanted to be here, and his heart was black and said six million.


    Now think about it, selling five million is also good


    "OK, Zhang Kaitai. After all, my eldest brother still lends you money. Well, 4.8 million."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Zhang Kaitai didn''t speak, and his mind was still thinking about Wang Chong. If he really sold here, he would rather sell it to Wang Chong.


    Hung up the phone, brother Biao, he also immediately called his eldest brother.


    "Brother, this Kaitai lost his temper. I told him 4.8 million yuan. He said to think about it. Listening to this tone, it was really interesting to sell."


    "Well, yes, lend him some money these days and continue to let him gamble. At that time, he will have to sell it or not."


    "I know, brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yan, the friend you brought last time is your boyfriend, isn''t he? He''s very handsome."


    After Zhang Kaitai hung up the phone, he also called Su Xiaoyan to the office at the first time.


    "No, Li Tu and I are still ordinary friends."


    Although suxiaoyan said so, she was happy in her heart. After all, in her opinion, if Wang important was really her boyfriend, how much face she had, living in a villa.


    "Xiaoyan, I can see that you must be a pair, which is a good match." Zhang Kaitai casually perfunctory a few words, this person is not very interested in beauty, now he is wholeheartedly thinking about turning over the book.


    So he continued, "Xiao Yan, what did your boyfriend say when he came over that day?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t he going to buy it here?"


    "Oh, this thing."


    Although suxiaoyan is young, she is an intermediary after all, and she has some heart. In order to avoid being seen, she deliberately said, "Li Tu is just looking at it casually. If the price is right, he will certainly buy it. If it is not right, he doesn''t care."


    "Well."


    Hearing the news, Kaitai felt a little uncomfortable and thought, "well, let him add some money. I can consider selling it to him here."


    "Well, I''ll ask him later."


    After coming out, Su Xiaoyan called Wang Chong at the first time: "brother Li, you heard the conversation in the office, I don''t know what happened to him, and he wants to sell."


    Wang Zhong said, "I know he can''t wait."


    Can''t wait. You know, he owes twomillion yuan. If he doesn''t pay back the money, will brother Biao''s group of people be talkative?


    "Brother Li, what should I do now?"


    "I''ll talk about it."


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. From the previous dialogue with Zhang Kaitai, Wang Chong recognized that Zhang Kaitai should be targeted by several cheaters.


    In this society, there are a group of people who specially set up tricks to deceive people. First, they call you brothers. When the time is ripe, they recommend some gambling games to you. First, they let you win a little. When you become addicted, it is time to kill pigs. This is called killing pigs dish!


    It can be seen that the people over there are also eyeing Zhang Kaitai''s company and appearance, so Wang qiaoyao is the first.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided not to go there, so as not to make the other party think he really wants to buy there.


    So he said, "wait a minute, bring him to my villa to talk."


    When talking about business, you should let the other party understand that it is not your own desire to buy, but your desire to sell. Only in this way can you bargain.


    More than half an hour later, Su Xiaoyan and Zhang Kaitai entered the community.


    Looking at the facilities of this luxurious community, Zhang Kaitai looked envious, "Xiaoyan, your boyfriend is good. Is this place worth more than ten million?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s face was proud, as if Wang Chong was really her boyfriend: "well, I bought more than 10 million, and I just started, and the formalities are going through."


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    Zhang Kaitai envied, but at the same time, he was secretly ruthless. When he had money, he would also buy such a villa. At that time, beauties like Su Xiaoyan might catch up with him!


    "Hello, President Li."


    Seeing Wang Zhong this time, Zhang Kaitai was extremely polite.


    Wang Zhong invited Zhang Kaitai to sit on the sofa, nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang is kind. Listen to Xiao Yan, do you want to sell there this time?"


    "Well, if it''s the price."


    "I said the price, five million."


    The people over there offered 4.8 million, but Wang Zhong heard it clearly. As long as he was not a fool, Zhang Kaitai knew how to choose.


    "Can you add some? Well, in fact, I have some urgent things, otherwise I don''t want to sell this place. If the price is not appropriate, I still don''t sell it."


    "Mr. Zhang, please say a price. First, say yes. I''m sure I don''t want six million."


    "OK."


    Zhang Kaitai gritted his teeth: "let''s compromise, 5.5 million."


    Wang Zhong actually agreed, but his face was still reluctant. He said to Su Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, what do you think?"


    "Ah, me..."


    Suxiaoyan didn''t expect Wang Zhong to suddenly ask her.


    "Er... That''s good..."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyan said so, OK."


    It seems to speak through Su Xiaoyan''s mouth. In fact, Wang Zhong has already promised in his heart. He borrowed Su Xiaoyan''s mouth and borrowed the dog from the slope.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Kaitai stretched out his hand and said, "give me a deposit first."


    "There''s no need for the deposit. We''ll go through the formalities immediately, and I''ll give you the money at that time."


    This person is now a gambler, who has no credibility, because a person who can''t even control his own hands, can you expect him to abide by the agreement?


    I''m afraid the front foot of the deposit will be given to him, and the back foot will be gambled by him.


    The transfer of ownership was handled quickly. Three days later, Wang Chong got the production certificate of about ten storehouses, and 5.5 million, Wang Chong also called him!


    Wang Chong became the new boss of the company. When a group of intermediaries under their hands met Wang Chong for the first time, they first thought they were really young. Other people were surprised when they saw that Wang Chong delivered takeout before.


    Especially Hu Lan, who pushed Wang Zhong''s business to suxiaoyan at the beginning, was shocked and almost fell out of her mouth.


    After learning that Wang Zhong bought a villa from suxiaoyan, she regretted it more

 Chapter 565

    "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to run your business in the future. Just help me manage here and do a good job."


    In the office, Wang Chong held suxiaoyan sitting on his lap and told him.


    "OK, brother Li." Suxiaoyan is very happy. She thinks she has become the landlady here.


    At the thought of those old girlfriends looking at her envious eyes now, she felt a burst of pride.


    "For you."


    Wang Zhong took out a bag of more than 50000 yuan.


    "Wow, famous brand, tens of thousands?"


    Suxiaoyan was so excited that she was about to cry, "you are so kind to me."


    "Manage these things well for me in the future. It''s nothing, but if you do something harmful to my interests behind my back, Xiaoyan, don''t blame me then!"


    Wang Zhong''s tone was flat, and Su Xiaoyan could feel that Wang Zhong was serious, and she immediately felt a chill in her heart.


    Everything he has now is given to her by Li tu. if he does something wrong, Li TU will really kick her away.


    She understood that Wang Chong was not one of those people who were easily controlled by women.


    So she nodded obediently, Jiao Judo: "brother Li, I''m your man, how can I do something sorry for you, but it''s you, you don''t want me."


    "Hehe, it''s too late for me to hurt you!"


    Wang Zhong slapped suxiaoyan with a scum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lost, lost again!"


    Looking at the gambling table on the computer, Kai Tai was stunned. He lost again, and lost a lot all of a sudden.


    Wang Zhong gave more than five million yuan. Instead of paying back the money at the first time, he gambled.


    In his opinion, he had been losing before and didn''t grasp the law. Now he has figured out the law, but unexpectedly, he still lost.


    Five and a half million, only half a million left.


    He dare not gamble anymore


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The phone rang.


    "Mr. Zhang, my eldest brother asked you how you were thinking, but I said a lot of good things for you. Finally, the price was raised to $5 million. You should thank me well!"


    Thanks, thanks a fart


    At this moment, I want to cry without tears.


    "That... That place I sold!"


    "What, you sold..."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Zhang Kaitai said everything, and also said the fact that he had just lost his money again.


    "You are so special, I can''t save you this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong opened a stock account these days and began to study the stock market.


    The world''s stock market can also be short and buy more, and the trading volume is very hot. Wang Chong was optimistic about several cheap stocks, and then bought some.


    Today, he plans to go to the place he rented before. He hasn''t been there since he bought his new house. Although there is nothing valuable, he needs to take away some of his certificates.


    "You won''t rent it in the future."


    Ye Leixi heard that Wang Zhongyi had left, and took the initiative to come here to hand over the formalities with Wang Chong.


    "Why, don''t you want me to go?" Wang Zhong, who knew ye Leixi''s true face, sneered.


    "Not at all. I just hope you... Don''t talk nonsense outside. After all, I have promised you to do that."


    "Hehe, I gave you a thousand yuan. This is a deal. I didn''t force you."


    "Anyway, please don''t talk nonsense."


    No wonder yelacey will come. It turned out that she was worried about him talking nonsense.


    "I''m getting married soon, so..."


    "OK, don''t say it if you don''t say it, but."


    Wang Chong pulled her into the room and closed the door, "take the initiative."


    Although ye Leixi is not very clean, her technology is really speechless.


    Half an hour later, I didn''t expect the phone to ring.


    "Husband............"


    This voice is too sweet.


    "Sissy, what are you doing? Are you tired?"


    Listening to ye Leixi''s breathing, the other end of the phone was very curious.


    "No, I''m running."


    "Oh, what step to run in broad daylight."


    "People want to lose weight."


    "OK, I''m going to your door. Come out later and show you my classmate Xueba who told you."


    "Oh, ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Ye Leixi gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect Wang Chong''s ability to be quite strong.


    "Hurry up, come out later."


    Three minutes later, ye Leixi dressed and gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t charge you this time. Don''t come to me in the future."


    "Well, OK."


    Wang Zhong didn''t care. "But you acted well in front of your husband."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Leixi snorted and scolded Wang chongzha in her heart. How could she be entangled by such a person!


    After packing up, Wang Chong went out of the door and unexpectedly found that he knew the person who met ye Leixi.


    At that time, my roommate at school, Mao Jianhua!


    At the beginning, Li Tu didn''t have many friends, so he was familiar with several roommates.


    The relationship with Mao Jianhua is upper and lower, and the relationship is OK, but it''s not very good. At the moment, Wang Chong is also a little confused.


    Looking at the appearance of Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi, they are obviously lovers in love. Have they fallen in love with their classmates'' girlfriends?


    "Jianhua, which classmate of yours?"


    Ye leiqian walked up to Mao Jianhua and said.


    "As I told you, Chen Zhiqiang, you forget that Xueba, who will go to school, is going to start a business and make a fortune every minute with his ability."


    "What does that have to do with us?" Ye Leixi suddenly said nothing.


    "You are stupid. We will invest in him. When the company goes public, we will all be millionaires!"


    Mao Jianhua also knows Chen Zhiqiang and Wang Chong, who are really the school bullies in the original school, with countless fans.


    For example, Mao Jianhua, a big fan of Chen Zhiqiang, was simply Chen Zhiqiang''s fan brother at the beginning. Chen Zhiqiang said that he was the first to run east.


    Maojianhua was saying, and he also noticed Wang Zhong behind ye Leixi.


    "Hey, li... Li tu."


    Mao Jianhua remembered Wang Zhong.


    Since the other party said hello, it''s not good if he didn''t see it, so he walked over: "Mao Jianhua, such a coincidence."


    "Er... You know."


    Ye Leixi was very embarrassed. She still had Wang Chong''s DNA in her body. Unexpectedly, her fiance still knew Wang Chong. This relationship was too messy.


    "Li Tu is my classmate." Mao Jianhua said, "Li Tu, what are you doing here?"


    "Jianhua, Li Tu used to rent my house, but he won''t rent it this time. Come and get something." Ye Leixi''s embarrassed explanation.


    "Oh, so."


    Maojianhua knew that ye Leixi''s family had a basement for rent. He didn''t expect Li Tu to live in the basement because he was so bad.


    "Li Tu, where to mix now?" Mao Jianhua asked.


    "Fool around, how are you?"


    "I''m ok. I''m starting a business with Chen Zhiqiang recently."


    "Oh, entrepreneurship."


    Wang Chong became interested. Now he is worried about where to invest. If there is a good entrepreneurial project, he can think about it.


    "What kind of entrepreneurship?"


    "Zhiqiang has made a small game. He is in the entrepreneurial stage, and I have become a shareholder." Mao Jianhua raised his head and thought that when the game was online, he would be the boss.


    "You know Zhiqiang''s ability, but it''s Xueba. It''s bound to succeed. Do you know some bosses? Introduce them to him at that time."


    Wang Keyuan said, "OK, I''ll see him."


    "Go, Zhiqiang is in the restaurant now, don''t let him wait."


    Wang Chong is a little speechless. Is Mao Jianhua licking Chen Zhiqiang too much?


    But he didn''t say much. He followed Mao Jianhua to a fast-food restaurant near the community.


    Far away, Wang Zhong saw a man in a suit sitting on the edge of the window.


    Coincidentally, his car was parked right in front of the window, because there were only parking spaces in the opposite row of storehouses around here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhiqiang, who did you see I met, our old classmate, Li tu." As soon as entering the fast food restaurant, Mao Jianhua introduced it enthusiastically.


    "Oh, Li Tu."


    Chen Zhiqiang pushed his glasses and swept Wang''s heavy clothes. "Where have you been working recently?"


    "Blind gangster."


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to say anything about his purchase of more than a dozen facades.


    These days, people can''t reveal their wealth for no reason, otherwise you don''t know whether the other party is sincere to you.


    There are too many perfidious things in this world. The original owner Li Tu is not because he is too honest. According to the information, he was cheated by his old classmates.


    Wang reassessed and felt that he had been cheated by these two old classmates. In short, he couldn''t believe any of them.


    "Why, sorry to say."


    Chen Zhiqiang smiled confidently. He had concluded that Wang Chong was not doing well. In his heart, he secretly blamed Mao Jianhua for pulling Li Tu to do nothing, which was simply out of grade.


    "Li Tu, I can tell you that this game invented by Zhiqiang is really good. Zhiqiang and I have invested a lot of energy in it." Mao Jianhua was elated to explain.


    After listening to his story, Wang Zhong knew that Mao Jianhua had invested 200000 yuan, but Chen Zhiqiang had not invested.


    In maojianhua''s words, Zhiqiang''s game is more than 200000. It''s very good that he can invest 200000 to make him account for 5% of the shares.


    "Li Tu, I have invested 200000 yuan. Do you have any funds in your hand? After working for so many years, should you? Otherwise, you can also invest. Our three old classmates work together."


    Mao Jianhua said with confidence. Looking at his confident appearance, Wang Chong was embarrassed. This guy didn''t think he was sure to succeed, did he?


    Not to mention that there are tens of thousands of games on the market every year, just talk about Chen Zhiqiang. If he is really capable, why hasn''t he struggled to spend any money now?


    "Can I have a look at this game? Well, I can think about it." Wang Zhong thought and said.


    "Li Tu, you don''t believe Zhiqiang''s ability. Will we cheat you as classmates?" Mao Jianhua was very dissatisfied with Wang Zhong''s words.


    In his opinion, Chen Zhiqiang is the most powerful and capable. He will definitely be a big man worth hundreds of millions in the future. How dare Li Tu dare to question him?


    "I don''t believe you, I just want to see it." Wang Chong frowned. Is Mao Jianhua defending Chen Zhiqiang too much?


    Ye Leixi beside Mao Jianhua is a little nervous, but she knows that Wang Chong is scum. He is dissatisfied with his boyfriend, and it is likely that she will suffer back.


    After all, as long as Li Tu tells Mao Jianhua the truth about her, Mao Jianhua will definitely not want her.


    So she can only pray that Wang Zhong will not talk nonsense.


    "OK, if someone wants to see it, just have a look." Chenzhiqiang spoke.

 Chapter 566

    Chen Zhiqiang''s words were like an imperial edict to Mao Jianhua. Mao Jianhua immediately nodded, "well, since Zhiqiang said so, let me show you how good this game is."


    So, Mao Jianhua took out his mobile phone from his bag and opened a game called greedy pig.


    "The playing method of this game ensures that you are interested. It is not only interesting, but also easy to operate. You see..."


    In the picture, it is a skinny pig, and Mao Jianhua begins to control it.


    The pig is running in the picture, and some food appears on the screen from time to time, and the pig keeps eating.


    But from time to time, there will be a wolf running out to threaten the pig. The pig must escape the wolf''s pursuit while eating, otherwise it will either starve or be bitten to death.


    After watching this game, Wang Zhong just wanted to say, will this brain disabled game also be played?


    Originally, he thought that if Chen Zhiqiang invented games such as chicken eating, glory and the worst red alert, he would seriously consider whether to invest.


    But now, this is a brain damage game!


    "How''s it going?"


    Mao Jianhua looked arrogant. This is a game made by Xueba. Although he didn''t think it was fun, he didn''t like playing games, so this is his reason.


    Those who like playing games will definitely find this game very interesting.


    "How''s it going?" Mao Jianhua proudly said, and looked at his girlfriend ye Leixi again.


    "Er... OK." Ye Leixi said.


    Wang Chong shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t feel very interesting."


    "Boring? Li Tu, can you understand this game? Hey, it seems that you don''t know anything. No wonder you haven''t achieved anything yet."


    Mao Jianhua couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Zhiqiang was also unhappy and said, "Li Tu, if you don''t have money to invest, you don''t have money to invest. Why do you deliberately disparage my work? I understand that you envy my talent, but people are like this. There are high and low levels. If you are weaker than me, you should try to help me. When I develop, I will cover you. Otherwise, even if we are classmates, I won''t help you."


    Well, before it developed, Chen Zhiqiang began to say this.


    Wang Chong feels that he is really wasting time here. These two goods, one is narcissistic, the other is super licking dog, and especially licking a man''s licking dog.


    Even if the game is really good, Wang Zhong will not invest.


    "Well, I don''t need your help, and I''m also realistic. This game is really rubbish!"


    Wang Chong has got up and is ready to leave.


    "Cut, as if you can afford to invest."


    Mao Jianhua disdained it.


    Wang Chong, who was about to leave, stepped heavily, but did not say anything, but came to his luxury car outside the window.


    "Didi!"


    The car flashed twice.


    Chen Zhiqiang and Mao Jianhua, including ye leiqian, were all stunned.


    This Li Tu drives such a good car!


    Chen Zhiqiang knew that he had lost sight, and he regretted it very much in his heart. What arrogance did he pretend.


    In fact, he understands his shortcomings, that is, although he is talented, he is short of money, and he lacks start-up funds.


    No matter how good a project is, it''s a fart to have no money to start it.


    But he, Chen Zhiqiang, is a genius. How can he humbly beg others for money? He thinks that the rich people in the world are rich by speculation. If it comes to wisdom and talent, he, Chen Zhiqiang, can crush them.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Tu, once the most humble and honest in the class, actually drove such a good car. The most important thing was that he was not interested in his own games.


    "Low level, this Li Tu is a low-level person!" Chen Zhiqiang secretly disdained and was proud, so that he didn''t want to chase Wang Zhong.


    But Mao Jianhua didn''t think so much. He stopped in front of Wang Chong with an arrow step and smiled all over his face.


    "Anything else?" Wang Chong opened the window and asked.


    "Li Tu, it''s not easy to get together. Why did you leave so early?"


    Looking at the flattering Mao Jianhua, Wang Zhong said, "I said I''m not interested in this game."


    "I didn''t say this, just get together, get together and have a chat."


    As the saying goes, Wang Chong was pulled down by Mao Jianhua when he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face.


    "Li Tu, I didn''t expect you to buy such a good car."


    As soon as Wang Chongyi sat down, Mao Jianhua politely offered to add tea and water to Wang Chongyi.


    Wang Zhong actually doesn''t want to stay here anymore, but he wants to see what happens to his proud Chen Zhiqiang later.


    "Li Tu, I want to know why you don''t like my game? I think this game is perfect." Chen Zhiqiang finally couldn''t help but kneel and lick him. Mao Jianhua actually served Wang Chong so much, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He is talented. Others should kneel and lick him.


    In doing so, Mao Jianhua is bowing to capital.


    Unable to help it, Chen Zhiqiang looked down on Mao Jianhua.


    In his heart, in fact, Chen Zhiqiang despises Mao Jianhua. Normal people despise licking dogs, especially the person who is licked.


    Wang Zhong leaned on the sofa and said, "Chen Zhiqiang, since you say your game is good, I''ll listen to it. What''s good about your game."


    This is like asking questions from superiors, which makes Chen Zhiqiang very uncomfortable.


    However, in order to get Wang Zhong''s investment, he had to endure it.


    "Li Tu, I know you used to envy my talent, but it''s not my fault that I''m talented, is it? Next, I''ll explain the fun of this game. I hope you don''t look at me with colored eyes."


    Chen Zhiqiang said confidently that although Wang Zhong had a request, he would not be humble.


    "First of all, the protagonist of this game is a pig, which adds interest to the game. Second, the pig is constantly chased by wolves, adding a lot of actions, so that players feel the charm of operability."


    Wang Chong is a little speechless, just let the pig run up and down, which is called adding a lot of actions?


    Chen Zhiqiang then said a lot, but Wang Zhong found that what he said was not much about the game. What he said was how to pay more in the game and advertise. He drew a big cake for Wang Zhong.


    In a word, my game is awesome. My game can make a lot of money.


    In Wang Zhong''s opinion, those who play your games are all evil!


    Chen Zhiqiang said that he felt very happy. He believed that with his eloquence, people with intelligence like Li Tu would be moved. After all... He drew a big cake.


    Don''t you want to draw big cakes to attract investment?


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong let him down.


    "Sorry, what you just said is all nonsense. You only said how to charge and how to advertise, but the key lies in the content. What else is your content, except using a pig as the protagonist? In addition, I think using a pig as the protagonist is too low-key. I don''t know how you came up with it."


    Although Wang Chong can''t make games, no matter how mentally disabled he is, he won''t use pigs as the protagonists. The key is that the pigs here are so ugly that you can make them cute.


    "What, you say my game style is low?"


    Chen Zhiqiang seems to have heard the Arabian Nights, thinking that he is such an excellent person, this guy actually said that he has a low style, my God, this person is intentional, absolutely intentional, this is jealousy!


    Ye Leixi looked at Chen Zhiqiang speechless. In fact, she didn''t like Chen Zhiqiang very much. She didn''t have money and pretended to be forced, that is, her boyfriend always said that Chen Zhiqiang was a talent.


    For ye Leixi, talent is not something to eat. It''s better to have money directly, such as Li Tu.


    Ye Leixi secretly regretted that this guy didn''t deliver takeout. She didn''t expect to drive such a good car. She knew she should have called him at the beginning. If it''s worse, it''s better to give him more money for sleeping once.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that Mao Jianhua was the first to be angry. He got up and spoke for Chen Zhiqiang: "Li Tu, you can''t find anything bad about Zhiqiang''s game. You actually said that he had a low style. You... You let me down."


    Mao Jianhua was very angry, "fortunately, I still regard you as a good friend in the dormitory, you... You, hey..."


    "It''s not enough to talk to me from the bottom of my heart. If this game doesn''t work, it doesn''t work."


    "Li Tu, Zhiqiang''s vision is the best. He must be able to do it. You''ve given up an opportunity to make a fortune." Mao Jianhua has a feeling that you don''t cherish such a good opportunity.


    Wang Chong has got up, because he feels there is no point in staying here again.


    "Sorry, you think this game is very good, but I don''t think so."


    "Li Tu, please, let''s say that helping us once is equivalent to helping Zhiqiang''s family. Zhiqiang works hard. You can''t treat him like this because of jealousy......"


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    And he said it all because of jealousy?


    "That''s all!" Chen Zhiqiang also stood up: "in this world, people who are careful are always everywhere. Mao Jianhua, there is no need to talk more with people with low vision."


    "No, Zhiqiang. If you just leave like this, what will you do with Yaobing? You and she will talk about marriage soon, but you don''t have money, and her mother will definitely disagree with your marriage."


    Mao Jianhua said with his teeth clenched, looking quite angry.


    "Well, take one step at a time. I don''t believe it. The rich people in this world have no eyes." Chen Zhiqiang said helplessly.


    That''s about him.


    Wang Chong shook his head, but said curiously, "I didn''t expect you and Yaobing to get married."


    Yaobing, the goddess of their former class, is not only extremely beautiful, but also studies very well.


    In Wang Chong''s impression, Yao Bing is the goddess of the original owner Li tu. Li Tu once sent a love letter to Yao Bing, and finally was severely mocked by Yao Bing.


    "I understand now!" Chen Zhiqiang suddenly realized, "you must know that Yao Bing and I are together, so you hate me and deliberately don''t invest in me, do you?"


    Is this man too imaginative?


    Wang Zhong sighed, "whatever you think."


    "Sure enough, Li Tu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to talk more nonsense, so he got up and left directly.


    Outside, I didn''t expect that Mao Jianhua didn''t give up and chased out.


    After knocking on Wang Chong''s car window, Mao Jianhua said, "Li Tu, anyway, we''ve all met. Why don''t you leave a phone?"

 Chapter 567

    Finally, Wang Zhong left a phone call for Mao Jianhua and left immediately.


    Halfway through the drive, I didn''t expect the little beauty suxiaoyan to call.


    "Brother Li, Zhang Kaitai and a friend came over and said they were looking for you." Suxiaoyan said anxiously.


    It''s mainly because she saw the man beside Zhang Kaitai, with tattoos on her arms, left Green Dragon and right white tiger. Su Xiaoyan was a little afraid, worried about what trouble they would find Wang Zhong.


    In her mind, Wang Chong is now her man, and she doesn''t want her man to encounter any trouble.


    "What did zhangtai come to me for?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "I don''t know. I said there was a business talk."


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Wang Zhong accelerated his speed, thinking that the other party''s purpose might be to want his ten facades.


    After all, at the beginning, Wang Zhong overheard Zhang Kaitai''s phone call. That brother puma clearly proposed to buy him here, but the price was only lower than him, so he robbed Hu.


    "Just see what tricks they play!"


    When I came to the door of my company, before I went in, I saw Taihe coming with a bald head, black vest and tattoos.


    "President Li." Zhang Kaitai didn''t look very good, especially his face was black and blue. It seemed that he was beaten because he didn''t have money to pay back.


    Wang Chong pretended to be curious and asked, "Hey, president Zhang, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "It''s all right. I fell down carelessly when riding the car." Zhang Kaitai squeezed out a smile.


    "Then you should be careful. Have you gone to the hospital?"


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    "That''s good. What can I do for you?"


    With that, Wang Zhong looked at the bald man.


    "Hello, President Li. My name is xubiao!" Brother Biao smiled and stretched out his hand to Wang Chong.


    After the two shook hands, Xu Biao said, "I set up a table in the restaurant in front of me. Would you like to have dinner together, Mr. Li?"


    "Well..."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "OK."


    In the Jinjiang Hotel opposite, Xu Biao poured some beer for Wang Chong and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect President Li to be so old at a young age. It''s really unexpected."


    "It''s nothing. My family is just rich." Wang Zhong casually responded, "I don''t know why boss Xu invited me to dinner for no reason?"


    "Haha, President Li is really quick. Since you have asked so, if I don''t say it, it seems that I''m stingy, then I''ll say it. It''s like this. My eldest brother thinks your place is good and wants to buy it......"


    Wang Zhong secretly said, "Oh, why?"


    "My eldest brother wants to engage in intermediary business............"


    "Well, how much does he want to pay?"


    "Six and a half million!"


    Zhang Kaitai next to him looked dejected. He thought that in order to pay back the money, he sold it for only 5.5 million. Now he is directly bidding 6.5 million!


    Now he can see that he was hurt by Xu Biao, but what if he knows? Now he has no money and no power, so what can he fight with?


    On the contrary, in order to repay the money, he could only linger and beg Xu Biao for a few days'' grace.


    Xu Biao knew that he was not out yet, so he proposed to let him come and be a lobbyist. As long as he persuaded Wang Zhong to sell there, he could be exempted from hundreds of thousands.


    Wang Zhong remained calm, and his many generations of experience made him know a word, that is, the weasel pays New Year greetings to the chicken, which is not good.


    These guys must buy his place for no reason. Are they really interested in the location of that place?


    No matter how good the location is, they gave more than six million. To be honest, even if they bought it, they wouldn''t make much money.


    There must be something hidden in this!


    "Mr. Li, we came here with sincerity. You can think about it." Xu Biao said again.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." Wang Zhong suddenly said, "I''m not going to sell it yet."


    The man on the side opened his mouth in a hurry and said, "what a good opportunity! Mr. Li, you''re not going to sell it yet, but you can make a million by changing hands. And I''ll tell you a secret, that place is actually not very good."


    "Oh, why not?"


    "The quality of the house is not good. That''s why I wanted to sell it at that time."


    "So you''re deliberately hurting me." Wang Zhong looked at him like a fool and asked.


    "No, I didn''t know it until later. I don''t think you''re a good person, so I came to talk to you."


    I have to say that Xu Biao''s lobbyist is not good at all. I''m afraid even children won''t believe this kind of words?


    Wang Zhong continued: "- well, I see. I''ll find someone to check the house later."


    "You......"


    Zhang Kaitai didn''t know what to say, and looked at Xu Biao.


    Xu Biao said with a smile, "it seems that President Li is not short of money. Let''s say a price. What price is suitable for you."


    "To be honest, I don''t lack money. Because my family has money, I buy these for fun, so that my father doesn''t always force me to start a business. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Xu Biao turned his eyes and stopped talking about these things. Instead, he began to toast Wang Chong: "President Li, you are a pleasant person. I like it very much. Come and drink. We will be friends in the future. By the way, president Zhang, we are going to sing later."


    "Ah, sing?"


    Zhang Kaitai is a little confused. The people of Xu Biao''s front foot beat him. Are they still going to sing?


    But after seeing Xu Biao wink at him, Zhang Kaitai suddenly realized, "uh huh, right, go singing later."


    Wang Zhong secretly laughed in his heart. It seemed that Xu Biao was ready to set him up.


    It''s a son of a bitch not to play. Wang Chong readily accepted the invitation.


    Soon the three came to the nightclub. Wang Zhong was not polite. He ordered three bottles of 3888 and one bottle of red wine at one go, and also asked three girls to play together.


    "Zhang Kaitai, this guy is very good at playing, especially. It cost me more than 30000 this time."


    Looking at Wang Chong who is playing with several girls, Xu Biao secretly talks to Zhang Kaitai.


    "Brother Biao, this boy doesn''t want to sell, so what should I do?"


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This boy looks like a rich second generation, and he doesn''t know anything about the world. We''ll find him to play more times later, and then we''ll take him to play baccarat!"


    "All right."


    Zhang Kaitai secretly scolded this routine in his heart. I think this is how Xu Biao attracted him at the beginning.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He can only walk one way to the dark.


    "Brother Biao, thank you for inviting me to eat and sing today. I''m very happy. I''ll invite you later."


    Out of the club, Wang Chong shouted.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Everyone is friends, good brothers."


    "Yes, good brother......"


    At this time, the car that came to pick up Wang Chong came. After getting on the car, Wang Chong''s originally light face instantly became serious.


    "Brother Li, why are you playing so late? It''s true."


    It''s suxiaoyan who comes to pick up Wang Zhong.


    Knowing that Wang Chong came to play tonight, Su Xiaoyan was naturally jealous and in a little mood.


    "And you can''t play well with anyone, but you have to play with them. Don''t you forget who did this to Kai Tai."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect Su Xiaoyan to care so much. It seems that she has taken the initiative to join his people.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    "I can see from your not drinking too much that you really have discretion, just a little worried, after all, those people are not easy to deal with."


    "I understand. I guess it won''t be long before they recommend me to gamble."


    "So you still play with them?"


    "I not only want to play with them, but also ask them to give me money." Wang Zhong said confidently.


    "What, let them send you money? How is this possible!" Suxiaoyan''s face was unbelievable.


    "Then you''ll just look at it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end, Chen Zhiqiang, Mao Jianhua and ye leiqian are having dinner.


    While eating, Mao Jianhua was still saying that Wang Zhong was not right.


    "Zhiqiang, that guy is jealous of your talent. He is jealous of Yao Bing''s sincerity. Back then, Li Tu sent a love letter to Yao Bing. He also likes Yao Bing. Now that you are with Yao Bing, he is jealous


    "Stop talking about Jianhua. What''s the use of talking about it now? No matter how skilled or talented he is, he still refuses to invest in me. Hum, when I develop in the future, it will make him look good!"


    Chen Zhiqiang took a hard sip of beer and imagined the scene after he developed.


    "Since that scum likes Yao Bing, why don''t you let Yao Bing talk? Maybe he will give face when he sees Yao Bing?" At this time, ye Leixi spoke.


    "Er... Let Yaobing say." Maojianhua was stunned. Yaobing was Chen Zhiqiang''s girlfriend. Let her say that with Chen Zhiqiang''s pride, would she agree?


    Subconsciously, he looked at Chen Zhiqiang.


    Chen Zhiqiang''s face changed. In his heart, he was proud. How could he let his girlfriend help him invest?


    Didn''t you give your girlfriend away?


    But if not, the investment will be unfunded.


    These days, Mao Jianhua and he have asked many people before and after, but they have not asked for investment, which puts him under great pressure.


    After all, Yao Bing''s mother said that if he couldn''t get a suite and a car, he couldn''t want her daughter.


    "Why do people in this world love money so much!"


    Chen Zhiqiang roared in his heart. Unexpectedly, he also loved money in his heart!


    "Zhiqiang, how about... Yao Bing and I go together. After all, they are old classmates. Maybe Li TU will give face and invest......"


    Mao Jianhua didn''t explicitly ask Yao Bing to go, but said together that he took care of Chen Zhiqiang''s face.


    Chen Zhiqiang''s face also eased a little, nodded and said, "well, that guy Li Tu is too jealous of me. It''s really inappropriate for me to talk again in the past. Jianhua, please."


    Ye Leixi rolled her eyes. Chen Zhiqiang was too good at pretending to be forced. She begged Li Tu clearly. What else was she talking about? She was too jealous.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She also hoped that they could get investment. When Mao Jianhua made money, she could also be a rich wife. From now on, she won''t have to accompany those old men to earn pocket money and be happy.


    Compared with ye Leixi''s careful thinking, Mao Jianhua quickly stretched out his chest and said, "Zhiqiang, you''re polite. I help you because I think you''re sure to succeed. Don''t give up."


    "Well, I won''t give up!"

 Chapter 568

    Early in the morning, Wang Chong and suxiaoyan came to work in the agency company.


    As a boss, Wang Zhong can come later, but when he takes office as a new official, he must set an example, so that the employees at the bottom don''t think he''s not serious.


    "Brother Li, what do you want to eat?"


    In the office, suxiaoyan sat on her lap without hesitation, Jiao didi said.


    "Let me see, what are you eating? You''ve made it very weak recently, so I have to make it up..."


    "You hate it. I can''t make you empty. Then get you a bowl of soymilk. I''ll buy it in front."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "Wave!"


    After kissing Wang Chong, Su Xiaoyan shook her hair and went out. When passing by other employees, the employees all looked envious.


    Originally, Su Xiaoyan was just a hard-working salesperson. She accompanied the guests to see the house in the rain every day. Sometimes she might run outside for a few days and get the sentence "let''s have a look first."


    Now, Su Xiaoyan has changed into the ''landlady'' here. Such a gap makes many girls jealous.


    Wang Chong was waiting for breakfast when the front desk called.


    "President Li, two of your friends are said to be looking for you."


    Wang Zhong knew that the original owner Li Tu had no friends. He was very surprised who came to him again.


    "What''s your name?"


    "One is maojianhua, and the other is a lady named Yaobing."


    Familiar memories rose in Wang Zhong''s mind.


    "It''s actually Yao Bing."


    Wang Zhong understood in his heart that Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang must not have given up. In order to attract investment, Chen Zhiqiang unexpectedly sent his girlfriend out, which is too spineless.


    You know, he''s a proud Xueba.


    After thinking for a while, he let these two people in. He wanted to see what else they could do to get him to agree to invest.


    "Let them in."


    "All right, Mr. Li!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Li Tu, your office is... Quite big."


    As soon as he came in, Mao Jianhua was shocked.


    This office was originally opened. That guy made some money at that time and decorated it magnificently. After Wang Chong moved in, he didn''t make any changes, so it gave people the feeling of being a local tyrant.


    "OK, how can you find time to come here?"


    When he left the hotel yesterday, Mao Jianhua caught up. Wang Chong had no choice but to give him a business card to get away.


    I thought that no matter how thick skinned, Mao Jianhua would not come over. I didn''t expect that he would not only come over, but also bring Yao Bing.


    "We came here to see you, of course."


    Mao Jianhua smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so good. Are all the intermediary companies outside yours?"


    "Yes, I just took over." Wang Zhong responded, pointing to the seat in front of the desk: "old classmate, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal, just to see you."


    Of course, Mao Jianhua will not directly explain his intention, so as not to offend people, because he knows that Li Tu in front of him is not the honest character he used to be.


    "Look at me, it''s really rare." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Yes, look at you. When you are developed, you must cover us up in the future."


    Wang nodded emphatically, but in fact he didn''t agree.


    Yao Bing next to her is always icy, and her character is like this, cold as ice.


    In fact, in her heart, she looked down on Wang Zhong. She was just a rich hanging silk. In the final analysis, it was still a bumpkin.


    If her boyfriend Chen Zhiqiang hadn''t begged her to come over this time, she wouldn''t want to come over and ask for investment.


    "Let me get down to business."


    Yao Bing really couldn''t stand Mao Jianhua''s nonsense. She looked at Wang Chong with burning eyes and said, "Li Tu, do you still know me?"


    "Of course I do. I sent you love letters back then."


    Wang Zhong leaned on the boss'' chair with calm eyes.


    "Well, don''t mention the past. We are classmates. If you can help Zhiqiang, please help him. After all, it''s not difficult for you."


    This place looks like millions, so they all believe that Wang Chong has the ability to invest.


    "Li Tu, Zhiqiang also said that as long as you invest, you will be given shares. You know his strength, he will succeed."


    Wang Chong has a headache. Chen Zhiqiang is too awesome. Mao Jianhua believes in him so much, even Yao Bing.


    He had no choice but to say, "I''m very happy that you came to see me, but if it comes to investment, I''ll state first that I didn''t mean not to invest. These days, there are too many entrepreneurs every day, and I won''t invest my money indiscriminately. In addition, I don''t like his weak intelligence game."


    "You actually say that this game is retarded. You are deliberately targeting Zhiqiang." Mao Jianhua looked disappointed. Yao Bing came here in person. This guy was still like this.


    "Well, Li Tu, think about it first, and we''ll talk later."


    Yao Bing''s character is much more decisive than Mao Jianhua. With that, he turned around and left.


    As soon as they left, Su Xiaoyan''s small head crept in. She held the breakfast she had just bought in her hand and said curiously, "brother Li, who are those two people just now? Their faces are so ugly?"


    Wang Zhong said something and continued, "these two people are crazy. They want me to invest because they are my old classmates."


    "They just think you are too honest." Suxiaoyan said unhappily, "however, did you really write a love letter to that woman at that time?"


    It seems that Su Xiaoyan heard the conversation in the office before.


    Wang Keyuan said, "yes, it''s all in the past. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    Although suxiaoyan said so, she was jealous in her heart.


    "Well, Xiaoyan, go and be busy. A new building has been opened recently. We have to let the people below hurry up and strive for record sales this month."


    "Well, I''m busy."


    After a busy day, when Wang Zhong was preparing to leave work in the afternoon, he suddenly received a call from Yao Bing.


    "Li Tu, are you free to have a potluck? I have an appointment with some classmates."


    Yao Bing hasn''t given up yet.


    Wang Zhong was completely speechless. Now he probably knows how the original owner Li Tuqian was cheated. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of these students, few people can stop it.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but he looked back and thought that the task of this life was to revenge all those who despised him, so it was not enough to just hide.


    OK, just accept her invitation and let her and Chen Zhiqiang taste the frustration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 7:30 in the evening, Wang Zhong and suxiaoyan said something, and then drove their millions of luxury cars to the door of a five-star restaurant.


    Got out of the car, adjusted his suit worth thousands of yuan and entered the restaurant.


    "Here."


    Unexpectedly, Yao Bing had been waiting for a long time. To Wang Chong''s surprise, she came alone in the evening.


    "Yao Bing, didn''t you say you called several classmates?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I suddenly feel that some words are better for the two of us."


    Wang Zhong nodded, "OK."


    Follow Yaobing to a box with elegant environment. At this time, the waiter came in and opened red wine for the two.


    After taking a sip of wine, Yao Bing said, "Li Tu, why are you so rich?"


    "Inherited, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhong didn''t want to hide this.


    "You''re lucky to inherit it."


    Yao Bing smiled bitterly and said slowly, "do you know how hard Zhiqiang works?"


    Come again, he really can''t figure out how hard people work. What''s his business?


    There are more people working hard in this world, so I must ask those people to pay?


    "I remember Zhiqiang''s girlfriend was someone else when he was at school. How could it be you?"


    Wang Chong remembers from Li Tu''s memory that Chen Zhiqiang''s girlfriend at that time was pockmarked like stars and ugly. However, the conditions at home were good, so Chen Zhiqiang lived well at that time, and the pocket money was given by the woman.


    I don''t know why. After graduation, Chen Zhiqiang separated from the ugly girl and actually hooked up with Yao Bing.


    Yaobing said coldly, "the woman forced Zhiqiang to accompany her, but Zhiqiang is an ambitious person. He is so excellent, how can he abandon his career to accompany her?"


    "It seems that you know Chen Zhiqiang quite well."


    "Of course, but talented people in this world are doomed to be buried. Zhiqiang likes me very much and we all plan to get married, but... But you know, my mother forced him to buy a car and a house. How can he afford it as a fresh graduate?"


    Wang Zhong said in silence, "it seems that he has graduated for a long time?"


    Li Tu, the former owner, has been working for several years. How did he become a fresh graduate?


    However, Yao Bing didn''t answer and continued, "Zhiqiang is under great pressure. He has been struggling for me."


    Suddenly, she looked up at Wang Chong and said, "Li Tu, will you like me at school?"


    "Er... Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t refute anything. After all, Yao Bing is an iceberg beauty. Who doesn''t like it when normal people see it? Those who say they don''t like it are pretending to be bullies.


    "Ah... Sure enough."


    Yao Bing seemed to see through Wang Zhong. "I just said, I remember that you often glanced at me and wrote me such a disgusting love letter at that time. I was most impressed by you. I understand that you deliberately didn''t invest in Zhiqiang this time in order to revenge me."


    "Ah!" Wang Chong was stunned. Her idea was the same as that of Mao Jianhua. It seemed that she couldn''t wash it with her own eyes.


    "Li Tu, we are all old. It''s time to put things aside at that time. You''re wrong. You''re attacking a rising star of tomorrow, do you know?"


    Yao Bing''s mood suddenly became excited. She really loved Chen Zhiqiang and thought he was ambitious and talented. In order to motivate him, Chen Zhiqiang refused every time he wanted to make out with her.


    Because she thought that would make Chen Zhiqiang addicted to the gentle village and affect his struggle, she said that when they got married, they would give him their most precious things.


    Chen Zhiqiang really promised!


    She just didn''t expect that Chen Zhiqiang''s struggle was so difficult that she had to go out in person to seek investment.


    "Well, I wouldn''t have come if I knew you were so confused." Wang Zhong got up reluctantly and was ready to leave.


    "Li Tu, come on, what conditions do you have!"

 Chapter 569

    "Li Tu, come on, what conditions do you have!"


    Yao Bing lit a cigarette with some melancholy, and said, "Li Tu, as long as your conditions are suitable, I will promise you. If you help Zhiqiang, I will thank you even more."


    Wang Chong smiled. Up to now, this Yao Bing is still so arrogant.


    Originally, Wang Chong intended to ignore Yao Bing after eating, but now he doesn''t intend to do so. She''s not very arrogant, so trample her dignity under your feet.


    Wang Zhong thought that it must be interesting.


    "The condition is right, OK!" Wang Chong rang the service bell in the box.


    Soon, a waiter came in and asked, "Sir, do you need any service?"


    Wang Zhong said, "three more bottles of red wine!"


    Wang pointed to the wine on the table again, meaning to have the same model.


    Yao Bing''s face changed. Li Tu wanted to intoxicate her!


    Originally, she dared to go to the meeting alone, because she thought Li TU was an honest man and there would be no problem drinking and negotiating with him, but she didn''t expect this.


    When the wine came up, Wang Zhong said, "didn''t you say the conditions? My condition is that you blow these bottles of wine. If you can, I''ll believe your determination!"


    "You want to get me drunk!"


    Wang Chong shrugged his shoulders and did not deny, "I dare not forget it."


    Yaobing bit her teeth. Suddenly, she also smiled: "OK, but don''t regret it. If you regret it, it means you''re not something and go back on your words."


    "A man can''t be recalled after a word!"


    "Good!"


    At the moment, Yao Bing feels that this is the only way. If he doesn''t drink, he may have no chance to invest at all.


    Of course, the reason why she agreed to Wang Zhong''s request is actually confident. She came here this time, but she brought her cards.


    "Gulu Gulu............."


    It''s good to drink red wine for the first time, but when you drink it, your throat gets hotter and hotter, especially your stomach, which is like a sea of turbulence.


    Just a bottle, Yao Bing felt a little swollen and wanted to vomit.


    "Don''t just drink, you''re not allowed to eat vegetables." Wang Zhong said.


    "That''s good."


    Yao Bing took a deep breath. At this time, she wanted to take a rest to relieve the uncomfortable feeling in her stomach.


    Wang Chong sipped the wine and felt very comfortable. The aftertaste of the wine was very strong. It depends on what Yao Bing should do!


    At the moment, he has been thinking about how to deal with Yao Bing


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    Yaobing drank again.


    "Hoo!"


    She breathed out a breath full of alcohol.


    However, she looked a lot proud. There was only one bottle of wine left, and she could finish it right away. Then it was up to Li Tu to say.


    Then she ordered again, but what made Yao Bing frown was that she felt her brain was getting dizzy.


    "How can the stamina come so fast!"


    Yao Bing thought with some discomfort that the Wang Chong in front of him suddenly became two, and constantly began to overlap, buzzing around his ears.


    "Yao Bing, keep drinking."


    Wang Chong stretched out his glass and said.


    "Yes, drink... Drink..."


    Yao Bing shook her head and drank another bottle. Although she was drunk, she came prepared!


    "Gulu Gulu............."


    Yaobing drank again.


    Finally, three bottles of wine went down.


    "I... I''m drunk."


    "Oh, yeah, but there''s still half a bottle on the table."


    Wang pointed to the bottle of wine he wanted at the beginning and said, "what I said is to drink everything. There is still something on the table."


    "You... You didn''t make it clear."


    "Then I don''t care. If you can''t, forget it, then I''ll leave."


    "Wait, i... can''t I drink?"


    Yao Bing''s heart is a little broken. At the moment, her image is very different from the previous iceberg beauty, but like a female drunkard.


    Just about to pick up the bottle, Yao Bing couldn''t bear it anymore. She shook her head and couldn''t hold on.


    "All right, help you to rest."


    Wang got up again and prepared to pick up the body. To his surprise, the door was suddenly pushed open and a girl with yellow hair came in.


    "Lin Qian!"


    Wang Zhong recognized this girl, who was also a classmate at the beginning. She had been Yao Bing''s best friend at the beginning. Since they had been in this city since graduation, their relationship was still good.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that Yao Bing still had a backhand, that is, once she was drunk, Lin Qian would appear.


    "Li Tu, what are you doing, you scum man, who wants to do this to Yao Bing!"


    "Hey..." Wang Chong calmly sat on the ground and looked at Lin Qian with an angry face. "Excuse me, how am I?"


    "You deliberately drunk Yao Bing."


    "Elder sister, it''s her own drink, okay? Do you see if I forced her with a knife or put a gun against her?"


    "You... You..." Lin Qian also realized that her accusation seemed wrong, and she quickly changed her words: "anyway, she is drunk now, are you going to take her to do something bad?"


    "Hahaha......"


    Wang Chong smiled faintly, sat on the chair and glanced at Lin Qian.


    This Lin Qian is dressed in a flowery skirt and looks good. The bags on her shoulders are also international brands, at least thousands of them.


    But in my impression, Lin Qian''s family conditions are not very good, but why do you still buy these famous brands?


    Vanity!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhongzhong was happy. He took his black bag and threw out a stack of big bills without looking. "Leave now, these are all yours."


    Lin Qian was stunned.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, Lin Qian is indeed a girl with strong vanity.


    She likes famous brands, an emotional life, cars and houses.


    But the conditions in her family are really not very good, and her salary is not high, so the famous brands she bought are all A-goods.


    Even so, in order to buy these decorations, she also spent all her wages and owed a lot of credit cards.


    Now, the pile of money in front of me is at least more than 10000.


    She was really moved.


    People are like this. Under the temptation of money, as long as she has money, she can sell Yao Bing if she can change her hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to Yao Bing. I will say that you helped her drink in order to help her. Then you will sleep here alone." Wang Zhong continued.


    "Then... What do you want to do to Yao Bing?"


    "I just helped her into the room and talked with her. Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Wang Zhong pushed the money over again and gave a business card by the way: "I''m a law-abiding businessman and won''t do anything illegal. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find me. There are many friends and many ways, and you should understand."


    "Oh."


    At this moment, Lin Qian has taken away the money and business cards on the table without hesitation, then drank the red wine on the table in one gulp, and went to bed on her stomach.


    "This woman is sensible!"


    Wang Chong smiled, picked up Yao Bing and walked upstairs.


    "Open a room!"


    Come to the front desk of the hotel on the second floor. As soon as the front desk sees Wang Chong''s posture, it knows that Wang Zhong has done something bad.


    However, they have seen this kind of thing many times and feel very normal.


    It is natural that one is greedy for money and the other is greedy for se.


    When he came to the room, Wang Chong threw Yao Bing away directly, but he didn''t do anything bad. It''s actually troublesome to do such things these days. Of course, Wang Chong won''t mess around.


    In fact, he wanted to give Yao Bing some color to see.


    After experiencing her soft place, Wang Chong called the front desk for three minutes.


    "Take off her clothes and let her sleep."


    Wang Chong handed out several hundred yuan bills as a tip.


    "Thank you, boss." The waiter was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong came to the office to work.


    He''s very strange. It''s eight o''clock, isn''t it? Why didn''t Yao Bing call him? Should he be very angry?


    Thinking about it, the phone did come.


    "Li Tu, what do you mean?"


    Yao Bing drank so much last night that she just got up now.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that she was wearing a bathrobe and naked, and she cried directly.


    "I want to call the police, Li Tu, you deceive too much, you scum man......"


    "Are you ready?" Wang Zhong said reluctantly, "if it''s OK, it''s my turn."


    "What else can you say? Don''t tell me you didn''t touch me last night. Bring me here and leave!"


    Wang Zhong was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "At this time, you still want to cheat me!"


    Yao Bing was in despair.


    As a goddess in school, she knew her attraction to men very well. She was the firefly in the night, so bright.


    Walking on the street, she turned back the most, and came to chat up the most. Especially during college, I don''t know how many people begged to chase her.


    But at that time, she devoted herself to study and didn''t fall in love. Up to now, she has been guarding her integrity.


    And now, Li Tu even gave her while she was drunk


    Woo woo!


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring and ask the front desk again. By the way, she changed your clothes. For this reason, I gave her a tip of 500 yuan, which you owe me."


    "I owe you a big head."


    She is a proud goddess. Isn''t it natural for Li Tu to ask her for money and take care of her? This man is not a gentleman either.


    Roast in his heart, but Yao Bing also realized that he was indeed not violated.


    It''s very simple. She can feel that she is original.


    But she can be sure that Li Tu must have taken advantage of her, because she found five finger prints in her soft place.


    Because it was pressed hard, there were red marks.


    Just on this point alone, it is impossible to accuse Li Tu of anything. It is difficult not to say to the policeman, policeman, this guy pinches me.


    The policeman would sit on the bed with a note and say, "go on, then."


    Then it''s gone!


    She''s sure to be dumb.


    After that, I called Lin Qian at the first time: "Lin Qian, what happened last night? Didn''t it say that you should protect me outside? Did you come in when I was drunk?"


    Lin Qian heard that Yao Bing didn''t know that Wang Chong gave her the money. She explained according to Wang Chong: "later, Li Tu said that when I met a classmate and had a drink with me, I also fainted

 Chapter 570

    "What, you''re drunk, too."


    Yao Bing died speechless: "how can you get drunk?"


    "When I came in, although Li Tu held you, you still wanted to drink. I thought it was all right, so Li Tu asked me to sit down. I thought he was honest, so I drank a few cups


    Lin Qian''s lie is not vague at all. While talking, she is still browsing the famous brand women''s A-goods watch on the computer.


    After picking up more than 10000 yuan for nothing, of course she has to spend it.


    "Yao Bing, are you all right? I drank too much last night and forgot what happened later. I don''t know how I came home." Lin Qian added.


    "You... Hey, forget it, it''s all right."


    After all, being eaten tofu is not a good thing. Yao Bing didn''t say anything.


    Then she looked at the bed and was sure there was no red. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was still original.


    But as a proud goddess, she will not give up so easily. At this moment, she has hated Shang Wang Zhong and decided to revenge him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President Li, it''s me, Xu Biao. I''m with President Zhang. I''ll wash my feet later, together."


    That afternoon, Wang Chong was watching the stock market trading and received a call from Xu Biao and Zhang Kaitai.


    Wang Zhong knew that these two people had bad intentions, and he wanted to deal with them well before, but recently, Xu Biao was busy, and he refused several invitations.


    This time, he still didn''t want to go, so he said falsely, "Oh, Mr. Xu, I''m busy in the company, don''t you know? After I took over here, I was busy in business. Just now I had three more villas, which made me millions all of a sudden. Ah, I want to hire someone again."


    Zhang Kaitai on the other end of the phone was extremely jealous. This was originally his place. People made money.


    "All right, Mr. Li. I''ll come to you when you''re busy."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong transferred 20million yuan to his stock market account!


    These days, he used 100000 yuan to play well in the stock market. Recently, he took a fancy to a stock, which is very good and has the potential to rise.


    As soon as the stock market opened, Wang Zhong bought two million.


    Of course, he won''t buy all the stocks. He has to play slowly.


    Soon, the number in front of him was rising, and he made a lot of money in just half an hour, which made Wang Zhong in a good mood.


    "Brother Li."


    Suxiaoyan came in with a small cake: "there is a new cake shop in front of me, and I actually became the 99th lucky customer. I gave me this cake, which I hate to eat, and I brought it to you."


    Suxiaoyan is a very likable woman.


    Wang Chong opened his mouth and said, "I''ll try it."


    Suxiaoyan gave Wang Zhong a mouthful of food, looked at the computer curiously and said, "you play stocks? I''ll go. You transferred 20million into your account."


    Seeing many zeros in her account, suxiaoyan was dazzled.


    "Yes, I want to earn more."


    Suxiaoyan frowned and said, "brother Li, don''t play with this thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One of my cousins is playing with this. He owes a lot of debt. His wife and children run away and want to ask me to borrow money every day. How can I lend him money? If I lend him money, he has to speculate in stocks."


    "Then it seems that your cousin is unlucky."


    "No, for example, this time, he said he had inside information and asked me to borrow 100000. God, I won''t borrow it. Tens of thousands of them have not been returned to me before, which makes my parents so angry that I don''t pay attention to him."


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said, "well, help me ask which stock he bought?"


    "Needless to ask, when borrowing money, he told me that it was Vatican pharmaceutical. He said that an employee of Vatican pharmaceutical broke the news in a group that Vatican pharmaceutical actually sold fake drugs. At present, few people know the news. He said that when Vatican pharmaceutical''s share price is bound to plummet............."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Chong searched the Internet for vatang pharmaceutical. Sure enough, he found some gossip on the Internet.


    According to relevant sources, vatang pharmaceutical sold a batch of fake cold drugs, and now the Quality Supervision Bureau has gone to vatang pharmaceutical to investigate.


    Looking at the stock market again, sure enough, the barrel pharmaceutical industry is showing a downward trend.


    "Xiao Yan, is your cousin usually unlucky?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, in fact, he used to be very lucky. He was not only a top student, but also his parents were in business. Only after graduation, he had a car accident and killed an old lady. He didn''t go to prison until he lost more than a million yuan. But later, he was unlucky. His parents suddenly fell ill. He originally said to give his business to him, but he thought the stock market could make money, so he packaged and sold his business to speculate in stocks. He didn''t expect to make money, but lost a lot Money, a few years, his parents died, and he has been unlucky until now. "


    "Well, it''s really unlucky."


    Looking at the declining barrel pharmaceutical industry, Wang Zhong suddenly wanted to gamble.


    Bad luck.


    Since Su Xiaoyan''s cousin is so unlucky, bet that he will continue to lose. Although there is a lot of bad news about vatang pharmaceutical, Wang Zhong still wants to try.


    So, without hesitation, he bought five million barrels of pharmaceutical rose!


    "Oh, brother Li, you bought the wrong one. Why did you buy it up?"


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s operation, Su Xiaoyan was anxious to jump out.


    All this money is in vain, which makes her heart ache to death.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll lose if you lose."


    Su Xiaoyan''s appearance made Wang Zhong very satisfied. Such performance showed that Su Xiaoyan was really good to him, not that some women only flatter, don''t care about men''s interests at all, only care about their own.


    This is essentially different.


    "Brother Li, why did you do this?" Suxiaoyan cried anxiously. Now she blames herself for being talkative. She shouldn''t have said this.


    "I''m thinking that your cousin is so unlucky. If he buys this, he may lose. Then I''ll turn against him and see if I can make a lot of money."


    "Ah, then you''re not gambling."


    "I''m just gambling!"


    "But how do you know your luck must be good?"


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly. He is a person with a system. Can people with a system have bad luck?


    This is like a billionaire''s son gambling with an ordinary person. It can be said that ordinary people have lost from the beginning.


    Because no matter how the billionaire''s son loses, he is always the heir of the billionaire!


    The share price on the screen is still falling, and it has fallen by hundreds of thousands in the blink of an eye.


    However, Wang Zhong is not in a hurry. He still has a lot of money and there is still a chance to make a comeback.


    At noon, the barrel pharmaceutical industry actually fell by 8%, and it was about to fall by the limit.


    Fortunately, the market was closed at noon.


    Suxiaoyan bought two lunch boxes and walked in with a sad look.


    Wang Zhong looked at two boxes of rice, green vegetables and carrots, and then a laver soup.


    "I''ll go, suxiaoyan. You''ve been losing weight recently. You eat so light." Wang Zhong said in silence.


    "We have lost so much. Why do we eat so well?"


    "Er..." Wang Zhong didn''t expect that suxiaoyan''s reason was this.


    But at this time, Wang Zhong found another message about vatang pharmaceutical.


    In response to the fake drugs incident, the so-called fake drugs circulating on the Internet are fake news concocted by intentional people to suppress the business of the big barrel pharmaceutical industry. At present, the big barrel pharmaceutical industry has called the police.


    In addition, vatang pharmaceutical has cooperated with a well-known foreign pharmaceutical industry to jointly develop a drug for the treatment of heart disease, which has reduced the drug price by 50%, and the current business volume is full.


    Seeing this news, Su Xiaoyan was stunned.


    And Wang Zhong laughed even more, and he was more convinced of the saying of Qi Yun.


    "Brother Li, what does this... This news mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, we sent it. Xiaoyan, we''re not going to buy some delicious food yet. Let''s add vegetables at noon!"


    "Yes!"


    Suxiaoyan ran out with a smile.


    At 1:00 p.m., the stock market opened. Sure enough, as soon as it opened, the price rose a lot, and then began to turn red, rising by about 5% in the blink of an eye.


    About half an hour later, chase shares rose by the daily limit.


    For a time, there was a howl in the comment area of chase shares. Many people just received the previous false news, but many people were bearish, making them suffer huge losses.


    Wang Chong became one of the few people who made a lot of money.


    "Xiaoyan, fortunately, you provided me with this message and said, what gift do you want!" Wang Chong waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Forget it. Now I just want you to be with me often."


    Suxiaoyan is really sensible. She knows that it''s OK to flirt with men occasionally, but if you want men to really treat you well, you should also think of men, which is relative.


    So she never asks for anything.


    However, Wang Zhong bought her a diamond necklace online.


    "Thank you, brother Li!"


    Suxiaoyan happily kissed Wang Chong on the face.


    "Mr. Li, it''s good. I''m still in love during working hours."


    At this time, a discordant voice came.


    Wang Chong frowned. No one would like to be disturbed when making out with a woman.


    "Xu Biao, Zhang Kaitai, don''t know to knock when you enter the door?" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "Ouch, Mr. Li, look at my brain." Xu Biao deliberately patted his head: "I''m a rude man, I forgot."


    At this time, the front desk ran in, frowned and said, "President Li, these two people must come in. I said no, but they must break in."


    "It''s okay, you go out first."


    Wang Chong didn''t care, and then let suxiaoyan out.


    Suxiaoyan nodded and walked out.


    Zhang Kaitai''s eyes are red. This was originally his place. Su Xiaoyan is his employee. If it''s still his own, maybe he can get Su Xiaoyan.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "President Li, your girlfriend is too beautiful. No wonder she doesn''t want to go out to wash her feet with us." Xu Biao laughed.


    Wang Zhong leaned back on the chair and asked, "president Xu, you have so many contacts that you can still see these little girls."


    "Haha, I like beautiful ones."


    "President Xu, president Zhang, I don''t know what''s the matter with coming to me today?"


    Xu Biao said with a smile, "I''ve asked several bosses to have dinner together. I happen to be near here. I want to see if you have time, President Li."

 Chapter 571

    "Well, I''m free!"


    Wang Zhong agreed without hesitation.


    These two people came to him again and again. It seems that they have decided to persevere. In that case, let them suffer a great loss.


    Xu Biao also thought about how to persuade Wang Chong to have dinner together. He didn''t expect to agree so easily. He was immediately overjoyed: "let''s go and have more drinks later."


    With these two people came to a restaurant on the side, where there were already fiveorsix bosses.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce Mr. Li, the largest intermediary company in front of him!"


    Xu Biao praised Wang Chong to heaven in a few words, and others politely invited Wang Chong to sit down.


    After three rounds of drinking, the people on the table didn''t know who it was and talked about making money.


    "Brother Biao, thanks to the game you introduced to me, I made a lot of money. Well, I''ll set up a table tomorrow and let''s drink together!"


    "Haha, all brothers, just make money."


    "This Bai Jiale is really interesting. The law is so simple that we all make money."


    Zhang Kaitai spoke against his heart at this time. After that, he asked Wang Zhong, "President Li, have you ever played?"


    "Bet, I won''t." Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Then you have to try. We make money playing this."


    "Well, but I can''t. I don''t even know how to play this." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, have a good meal. Brother Biao and I will teach you. We are all apprentices brought out by brother Biao and have made a lot of money."


    Wang Chong pretended to be simple and honest and said, "forget it. I''m not short of money. Just a few days ago, my father gave me 20 million pocket money."


    "Twenty million yuan as pocket money!" Zhang Kaitai was shocked.


    "Well, you don''t believe it." Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone''s stock trading software and said, "you see, after I called the money, I put it on the stock market. Anyway, I bought it for fun. In fact, I don''t want it, because I''m not short of money, so I''d better forget about Bai Jiale."


    "Cough, well, we''ll go to play later anyway. Mr. Li, let''s have a look together. Anyway, it''s OK to just have a look." Xu Biao shouted.


    Wang Zhong thought for a moment and said helplessly, "since brother Biao said so, OK, I''ll have a look, just have a look!"


    Wang Zhong finished, and several people present smiled at each other with a slightly sly look.


    These microexpressions were all seen by Wang Chong, and he also laughed secretly in his heart. It seems that these people are entrusted. Later, they must earn some money and leave.


    After eating quickly, Xu Biao led Wang Chong and Zhang Kaitai to the community where they lived. After entering their house, Xu Biao turned on the computer.


    "President Li, that''s it."


    Xu Biao pointed to the screen on the computer and said with a smile, "I haven''t had any luck recently. I made more than a million dollars."


    "Yes, but it''s too little, isn''t it?" Wang chongdao.


    "OK, after all, it''s only one day." Zhang Kaitai said.


    Wang Zhong nodded, "well, it looks good. How to play."


    "I''ll teach you."


    Seeing that Wang Zhong was interested, Xu Biao became more enthusiastic.


    Then Xu Biao began to explain that if Zhuang won, Zhuang would smoke five percent of the stores, such as five yuan for a hundred yuan.


    Zhuang and Xian will be dealt two cards in each game, and then the two cards will be compared.


    This rule is easy to understand and easy to use.


    "President Li, there are rules in this." Xu Biao said.


    "Oh, there are rules. It''s not easy for people who open this platform to win."


    "That''s not true, otherwise how do you think we get the money?" Xu Biao said with a smile, aiming to make Wang Zhong envy their way of making money.


    "It''s a little unreliable. If it''s really so easy to win money, then everyone will make money."


    If you want to perform, of course, you can''t do it directly, otherwise people are not fools and will see it.


    Xu Biao said with a smile, "others are stupid. I have studied this Law for a long time before I see it."


    "But in that case, why did you teach me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Because we are brothers, right? We have the right appetite and temper, good brothers."


    "Yes, yes, good brother."


    Zhang Kaitai nodded involuntarily. In fact, his heart was very bitter. At the beginning, Xu Biao fooled him like this, so that he really foolishly regarded each other as a good brother.


    "Well, good brother, let''s play."


    Wang Zhong rubbed his hands and said, "but if I lose, I won''t play."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose."


    Zhang Kaitai smiled. With his secret operation, of course, Wang Chong won''t lose. After all, Wang Chong is not addicted.


    When he gets used to winning big money, it''s time to kill pigs.


    "I''ll play some first."


    Xu Biao''s account had about 500000 yuan. He began to bet, while pretending to explain to Wang Zhong: "this thing is actually similar to stocks. As long as you study the routines here, you can win money."


    As expected, Xu Biao won another 50000.


    "Hahaha, win 50000 easily, President Li, how about it."


    "It''s really OK. It''s so easy to win. How about... How many games do I play?" Wang chongdao.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to fly."


    Xu Biao laughed and said, "how much is it?"


    "Er... Five million first."


    Xu Biao and Zhang Kaitai were shocked. They knew that Wang Chong was a local tyrant, but they didn''t expect to spend five million at once. This kind of courage is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "OK, Zhang Kaitai, you register an account for brother Li first, and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK." Zhang Kaitai took his seat.


    After Xu Biao ran to the toilet, he made a phone call at the first time: "Hey, boss, that boy was hooked. Well, now in my house, he takes five million in one shot, but this boy doesn''t seem to be very interested in this. I''m afraid he won''t be hooked if he loses too fast."


    "What''s the hurry? Let him have some water first."


    "Well, I''ll send a message later to let him win some money."


    "Yes, how much do you think it is appropriate for him to win?"


    "This....... To be honest, when I had dinner with him today, he said that his father gave him an allowance of 2000 in case. It seems that he is not short of money at all. I''m afraid he won''t be addicted to a little sweetness."


    "Is he so rich?"


    "It''s true. There are 20million in his stock trading account. We saw it with our own eyes."


    "Well, Xu Biao, it seems that you have caught a big fish, which is very good!"


    Xu Biao hurriedly said, "the boss, how to set him up?"


    "Give him water several times, tens of millions each time, and kill the pig after twoorthree times."


    "I know, brother!"


    After hanging up, Xu Biao went out.


    "I said brother Biao, my account has been applied for." Wang chongdao.


    "Coming, coming."


    Xu Biao laughed.


    "Is it all right to transfer the money in? Can you get it out?"


    "Of course."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong operated on the mobile phone and transferred onemillion according to the background instructions of the account, for the reason of playing first.


    Soon began to play. After playing several times, Wang Chong bet according to Xu Biao''s instructions. Each time, Wang Chong bet 500000 yuan. After playing for half an hour, he lost and won, but of course, he won more.


    After all, Xu Biao will secretly send information out in every game, so he always knows whether to win or lose.


    Half an hour later, Wang Chong won more than three million.


    According to Xu Biao''s suggestion, this was deliberately put water to Wang Chong. Zhang Kaitai was very jealous, "President Li, Congratulations, you have won so much."


    "Haha, brother Biao, thank you for winning money for me."


    Several times, Wang Zhong noticed that Xu Biao put his hand into his pocket when he won, but did not move when he lost. He estimated that Xu Biao should secretly send messages.


    To let him win, Xu Biao secretly sent out a message and asked the backstage people to release water to him.


    Seeing this clearly, Wang Zhong knew it well. He deliberately bet another 500000 yuan, and then said, "almost, let''s play one last."


    Because it was a small money, Xu Biao deliberately sent information to the backstage, which made him lose to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong noticed Xu Biao''s small movements. He suddenly said, "anyway, I won so much. Suha."


    Plus the money won, it''s almost more than four million, and I bet it on it.


    "President Li, you... You bet."


    Xu Biao frowned, and the news of his water release had been sent out. This one was won by Wang Chong, who lost a lot to his boss.


    It is obviously too late now. He decided to let Wang play again later and let him lose a little to recover the loss of his boss.


    "Win!"


    Seeing the figure of almost nine million on the book, Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Yes, I won. Mr. Li, keep playing. You''re lucky now."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "forget it, I have something to do later. I won''t play."


    "This............."


    "What''s the hurry? Continue to play tomorrow."


    "All right." Xu Biao sighed in his heart, and secretly said that he could only lead Wang to take the bait again tomorrow.


    Even if I saw Wang Zhong withdraw cash, I said I would try to get it out.


    "This is a regular company. Of course, the money in the account can be withdrawn."


    Xu Biao intended to stop Wang Zhong from withdrawing cash. After all, as long as he had money, he could guarantee that Wang Zhong would continue to play, and the initiative lay with him.


    But if you withdraw cash, it''s not necessarily.


    "Try it. I don''t trust so much money, do I? What if I can''t withdraw it?"


    Wang Zhong''s reason is very normal, and Xu Biao is hard to say.


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong felt very happy. He fooled him easily to nearly 10 million. Now he was not sure how many times Xu Biao would give him more water.


    Normal people need to drain water twoorthree threeorfour times, and then kill pigs.


    But his amount is too large, and Wang Chong can''t guarantee how much water the people behind Xu Biao will give him.


    It''s not good to kill him next time.


    "Well, next time you play, take another million to try the water, and don''t play in the future."


    Determined, Wang Zhong received a call.


    "What, my classmate came to me again. His name is Yaobing."


    Wang Chong was speechless. This Yao Bing was really haunted. He was really worried that Yao Bing would tear his face and make trouble in the store.


    He was not afraid, but humiliated.


    But he also felt that Yao Bing was unlikely to do that. After all, it was a shame for a little girl to do that.

 Chapter 572

    "Brother Li, do you want me to drive her away? This woman is too arrogant. She sits directly in your office and says she won''t come back if she doesn''t see you."


    Suxiaoyan said angrily. In her heart, she had taken Wang Chong as her own. A very beautiful girl was so domineering to Wang Chong, which made her unacceptable!


    Wang Chong worried that Yao Bing would talk nonsense when he was angry, so he said, "let her sit down for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    "All right!"


    Wang Chong said so, and Su Xiaoyan could only agree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss, please pour me a cup of coffee, thank you." Yaobing sat on the sofa in Wang Chong''s office and said to suxiaoyan.


    "Sorry, we don''t have coffee here. If you want to wait for president Li, just wait. I''m busy."


    Suxiaoyan turned around and walked out.


    "It''s rude. Sure enough, the employees where the scum man is located are in a mess!"


    Yao Bing snorted.


    At this time, she glanced at the corner of her eye and found that Wang Chong''s computer was still on, showing the interface of stocks.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to play stocks."


    Yaobing muttered. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Because on the stock interface, it actually shows more than 20 million.


    "This guy is really rich. The barrel of medicine he bought actually went up by the limit today."


    Yaobing was very angry, because in her opinion, Wang Chong was now her enemy. The enemy made so much money that she was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, an idea of revenge came into her mind.


    If this money loses a lot, this guy must be very sad, right?


    But she didn''t dare to do it at this time, because there were footsteps outside the door.


    Wang Chong pushed the door in and calmly glanced at Yao Bing: "Miss Yao, our business is over. What else do you come to me for?"


    Yao Bing had already thought out his words and snorted, "of course, I''m looking for you for last night."


    "Oh, you came here to pay 500 yuan for the room."


    "Return you big head, you ate so much tofu from me, but you didn''t fulfill your promise!"


    "Commitment?" Wang Zhong understood that Yao Bing was talking about their bet.


    At that time, he promised to invest as long as she drank all the red wine on the table.


    "Oh, you said this, but it''s a pity you didn''t finish it." Wang Zhong shrugged his shoulders, saying that he could do nothing.


    I''m kidding. He won''t invest even after drinking it all. Do you really think he''s stupid?


    "You!"


    Yao Bing glared at Wang Zhong angrily, "you really played with me."


    "Miss Yao, be reasonable. Our bet is that you have drunk all the red wine, but you still need more than half a bottle."


    "Hum, I remember I finished drinking." Yao Bing was reasonable and said unforgivingly.


    "There''s no way. You can sue me in court!"


    "Li Tu, if you really want to do this, you will eat tofu and bully me." As he spoke, Yao Bing''s tears were about to fall.


    "Brother Li, are you all right?"


    Suxiaoyan came in and gave Yao bing a hostile look.


    She is very upset that Yao Bing and Wang Chong share a room.


    "Well, nothing."


    Wang nodded emphatically and said to Yao Bing, "if there''s nothing wrong, please leave."


    Yao Bing stared at Wang Zhong. "Well, since you said that, I won''t bother you in the future. Can you finally invite me to dinner when I leave?"


    "No, my boss invited you. I invited you. Let''s go." Suxiaoyan said.


    "Well, let''s eat together."


    Wang Chong didn''t know what trick Yao Bing was trying to play. He was also hungry, so he got up and went out.


    When the three people went out of the door, Yao Bing suddenly said, "my mobile phone forgot your office."


    Before Wang Chong responded, Yaobing returned to the office, and she immediately sat at Wang Chong''s desk.


    The stock market will be off work in about ten minutes. Yao Bing stared at the data on the computer and hummed, "Li Tu, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Yaobing also played with stocks. When her brain turned, she thought of a stock called Mingzhou enterprise.


    This enterprise has had a hard time recently. It is on the verge of bankruptcy. It has been falling by the limit for more than ten days, and there are rumors that it will be delisted.


    "Li Tu, I bought this stock for you to see how you die!"


    At one breath, Yao Bing bought all the remaining 15 million shares that had been reduced by the limit!


    "Hum, wait until you lose!"


    After finishing, she walked out of the door at the first time.


    "Let''s go."


    Of course, Yao Bing can''t leave now. What if Li Tujin sees something on the computer in the office?


    So she deliberately found a very expensive restaurant, ordered a lot of dishes, and secretly thought, let you spend more money.


    "Brother Li, you went with them today. What happened later?"


    At dinner, suxiaoyan asked anxiously.


    "I made a little money and won about 10 million."


    Yao Bing, who was eating, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Don''t play with them in the future."


    "I understand."


    "I''m full." Yao Bing put the chopsticks away. She didn''t want to eat, but just procrastinated.


    Yao Bing was not polite either. He turned around and left here.


    "Why is this girl always targeting you? It''s annoying." Suxiaoyan couldn''t help saying.


    "Leave her alone. Next, help me see what good project investments are around."


    "Do you want to invest again?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    In the morning, with a few simple words, Su Xiaoyan let him eat a daily limit. What does it mean? Su Xiaoyan is lucky. According to her luck, it''s absolutely good to ask Su Xiaoyan to find some good investment projects.


    "Well, I''ll try." Suxiaoyan was so excited that she asked her to find some investment projects. What does this mean? It shows that she trusts her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong was stunned when he opened the stock software.


    In my account, except for the five million yuan that bought bucket pharmaceutical, the remaining fifteen million yuan actually bought Mingzhou enterprises!


    "I wipe, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Chong''s anxious eyes were almost staring out. He clearly remembered that he had never touched the money above. Who bought it?


    Someone touched my computer!


    Wang Zhong thought of Su Xiaoyan at the first time, because only Su Xiaoyan would enter her office on weekdays, and everyone else needed Su Xiaoyan''s consent to enter.


    But suxiaoyan is a sensible girl. She won''t do it, and there''s no reason to do it!


    Suddenly, he thought of Yao Bing!


    Yesterday, Yao Bing said that he wanted to eat for no reason. I''m afraid it was made at that time when he came in to get a mobile phone.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Even if she interrogated Yao Bing in the past, I''m afraid she won''t admit anything.


    After gritting his teeth, Wang Chong could only search the information about this Mingzhou enterprise on the Internet. When he opened the information, Wang Chong immediately became angry.


    This enterprise is on the verge of bankruptcy, so I don''t know how much it has fallen by the limit in recent days. Several stock market experts predict that Mingzhou enterprises will withdraw from the market soon.


    Once such enterprises withdraw from the market, investors can say that they have lost all their money, not to mention the 15 million yuan of Wang Zhong, which must be lost.


    "Yao Bing, wow, it seems that you should punish you well. I don''t know my strength!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly. The market will open in more than ten minutes. He must sell the stock immediately while the situation is wrong.


    The problem is, I''m afraid it''s too late to run.


    This is the characteristic of junk stocks. You don''t have time to escape without losing money.


    As time went by, what surprised Wang Zhong was that Mingzhou enterprises soared as soon as the market opened!


    "What''s going on?"


    Yao Bing, who was waiting for Wang Chong to lose money proudly at home, looked at Mingzhou enterprises that had soared on the computer and was directly stunned.


    Mingzhou enterprises have obviously fallen into dogs. Why should she go up after buying them?


    The key is that she didn''t buy it herself, but for her enemy. Isn''t it a big help for Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong bought 15 million and basically bought it at the bottom price. Now he is about to increase the limit. After conversion, Wang Chong at least made millions!


    She quickly opened the computer to search the information of Mingzhou enterprises, and then found a big news just sent.


    Mingzhou enterprises are indeed on the verge of bankruptcy and delisting, but I didn''t expect to be acquired by a large international company.


    After the acquisition, this large international company did not make a public announcement, but waited for the stock price to fall sharply, and then made a bargain, so the acquisition price was also cheap.


    After paying off the debt of Mingzhou enterprises, Mingzhou enterprises immediately became a hot topic in the stock market under a series of operations.


    Now I don''t know how many people want to buy it, but there are not many lucky people, because many people can''t buy it.


    The rise is really too fast, and the limit has been raised in the blink of an eye.


    Now various stock market commentators have said that Mingzhou enterprises have fallen to the bottom, and have become a low price of only about 1.8 yuan.


    This rise is bound to exceed the peak period of 20 yuan, that is, at least eat several trading boards.


    If so


    Yao Bing calculated that Wang Chongqi would earn hundreds of millions.


    I''ll just do it casually. Unexpectedly... I let him earn so much?


    Yao Bing grabbed his hair, in great pain.


    Jingling bell


    An urgent phone rang.


    "Yao Bing, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t make so much money, hahaha......"


    Naturally, it was Wang Chong who called. He understood that Yao Bing''s intention was to make him lose a lot of money, but he didn''t expect to make a lot of money by mistake.


    So Wang Chong made this call to deliberately stimulate Yao Bing.


    "Li Tu, I have helped you earn so much. Do you want to thank me?" Yao Bing gnashed his teeth.


    "Yes, you can continue to challenge to drink four bottles of red wine at night. If you finish drinking, money is not a problem!"


    "Fuck off!" Yao Bing, who once suffered a loss, won''t suffer again?


    "I''m sorry, but the mole on your left is still pretty, hahaha......"


    "What!"


    Yaobing is about to speak, but unfortunately Wang Chong has hung up.


    Hearing the mole on the left, Yao Bing''s face changed greatly, because there was indeed a mole in the soft place on the left.


    "This guy really saw me out!" Yao Bing wants to cry without tears.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Another call.


    Yaobing answered the phone and scolded, "asshole, why are you calling?"


    "Bingbing, it''s me, Zhiqiang! What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    My life begins with my wife''s obedience. Ask for support and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 573

    "Bingbing, it''s me, Zhiqiang! What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Zhiqiang asked strangely.


    "Ah, Zhiqiang, it''s you."


    "Well, who made you so angry?"


    "Hey, speechless is dead. It''s that Li Tu, who doesn''t invest in you and... Harasses me!"


    Of course, Yao Bing won''t tell her boyfriend that she was eaten tofu, so she casually made an excuse!


    "This bastard, I knew he was not a good man. The reason why he didn''t invest in me was revenge. He just read it to you."


    "How do you know?" Yao Bing said in surprise.


    "Because I have evidence, this boy doesn''t know what money he made. You know, he used to live in the basement of Mao Jianhua''s girlfriend."


    "What, he lives in the basement?"


    Yao Bing was really surprised. Now Li Tu is the boss of a large company. He casually took out tens of millions of people. He used to live in the basement.


    "Yes, this boy has developed. He also found the second-hand notebook computer he used in the past in his basement. It is estimated that he has money. These junk goods have not been taken away. Guess what we see on the computer?"


    At the thought of what was on the computer, Chen Zhiqiang was unhappy to death.


    "What is it?"


    "The screensaver is actually your photos, all of which were taken when you were at school. This boy has collected a lot of your photos. Are you angry?"


    "Er... He did this."


    At this time, Yao Bing felt strange in his heart. He didn''t expect that there were boys so obsessed with her in this world.


    But looking back, isn''t this a regular operation? My charm is really so powerful!


    After thinking about it, Yao Bing suddenly became angry!


    Since Li Tu is so obsessed with her, why does she like to bully her so much? Can''t you help her?


    After thinking for a while, Yao Bing thought it might be because love begets hate.


    "Not to mention that bastard, Bingbing, I have good news for you. Someone has invested in me."


    "What? Investment." Yao Bing was excited.


    "Well, really, I''m a big real estate boss. I''m in my fifties. This person has vision and sees my project at a glance!" Chen Zhiqiang said happily, and continued, "at present, I have settled with him. In the early stage, I will invest about 80 million yuan to let me improve this game."


    "What, so much." Yao Bing was really surprised. This is 80 million


    "Of course, he said that he was interested in my talent."


    "Well, I knew you would succeed. Great. Has the money arrived?"


    "Er... Not yet. The boss said, of course, he won''t give so much money at once. He asked me to improve the game first. As for the money, he will give it to me in a while. Bingbing, we succeeded and made tens of millions at once."


    Chen Zhiqiang said happily, and his heart filled with pride. With so many students, who can make so much money at once?


    Besides Li Tu


    But now Li Tu is nothing. He is more than 10 million. Now he is a shareholder of the game company, and is about to control 80 million. When the game goes public, he will become a billionaire sooner or later!


    This plum soil is not enough to lift his shoes.


    "Uh huh, great."


    "By the way, there is another happy thing to tell you. Jianhua is getting married. This time, because I brought in investment, ye leiqian and her mother finally agreed to Jianhua''s proposal."


    "When is the wedding?"


    "Let''s spend some time. Then I''ll ask Jianhua to invite Li tu."


    "What, invite that guy, why?"


    Yaobing was really confused. Li Tu didn''t even help their old classmates. What did he invite Li Tu to do?


    Chen Zhiqiang explained, "this Li Tu doesn''t look down on us. He doesn''t say that my game is garbage. Take advantage of this meeting to let him see my ability. Now I''m worth tens of millions. How can he compare with me!"


    Yao Bing wanted to say that in fact, she estimated that Li Tu had hundreds of millions of wealth. Not only that, but also under her coquettish operation, she successfully made hundreds of millions.


    But she can''t say these words, so as not to cause problems in their relationship.


    "No, I can''t wait. Anyway, Jianhua will hold a bachelor party in a few days. Old classmates will come and eat with him when the time comes. Isn''t this Li Tu awesome? He will be beaten in the face on the spot."


    Yao Bing actually thinks that Chen Zhiqiang has gone too far at this time. Although she doesn''t like Li Tu, she just got the investment, but it didn''t succeed. She just wants to show off, utilitarianism and vanity. Is it too strong?


    At the beginning, she liked Chen Zhiqiang and valued Chen Zhiqiang''s identity as a bully. What she liked was his fighting ability, not the way she always wanted to show off.


    But she didn''t say, she thought, maybe Chen Zhiqiang was really angry by Li Tu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong is in a good mood. For three consecutive days, the stock Yao Bing bought for him has indeed increased sharply. After eating three limits, the key is that the previous high of the stock was about 20 yuan, so there is still a lot of room for increase. You can''t buy it if you don''t see it now.


    Anyway, I made money. It''s useless to rot the money in my hand. Just as Su Xiaoyan came in, Wang Chong laughed and said, "Xiaoyan, do you want a gift?"


    "Gift, what gift?"


    Although suxiaoyan was embarrassed to ask for it, she was still looking forward to it.


    "It must be a good thing. How about the house?"


    "Ah, don''t we have a villa?"


    "For you."


    Wang Chong smiled. Anyway, he had spare money in his hand. Without any investment projects, he planned to buy a house for investment.


    So although it''s a gift, the name of the house is still your own.


    "Really!"


    "Well, there is a house for sale in our neighborhood recently. You can contact the landlord and I''ll buy it."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Suxiaoyan happily went to do it.


    Suxiaoyan just went out, and a phone call came. When she looked closely, she remembered that this number belonged to Mao Jianhua.


    "How can this guy call me?"


    Wang Zhong frowned. What he said last time was very clear, and it was impossible to invest.


    After thinking for a while, I answered the phone.


    "President Li, it''s me, your old classmate Jianhua." Mao Jianhua said something strange and said, "I''ll get married in a few days. I''ll have a bachelor party tonight and have dinner together."


    "OK, what time."


    If he didn''t pass, he seemed to be afraid of something, so Wang Chong agreed.


    "The place and time will be sent to you later, see you or leave!"


    Mao Jianhua was very proud. He was not going to call Wang Zhong tonight, but Chen Zhiqiang said he would come over and let him see their achievements. At that time, he would tell his classmates what Wang Zhong did.


    What does it prove that he doesn''t invest and others invest?


    It shows that Wang Chong''s vision is not good!


    Hearing this, Mao Jianhua instantly felt very good. After all, everyone has vanity.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Lying beside Mao Jianhua, ye Leixi got up in a daze.


    "And the guy Li tu."


    "Ah, what are you doing with him?" Ye Leixi felt guilty at the thought of her being treated like Wang Chong.


    "Hey, Zhiqiang said, Li Tu is not willing to invest in him. Let him eat together this time and show him our achievements."


    Ye Leixi was a little speechless. She just wanted to be forced in front of Li Tu.


    "That''s not good."


    "What''s wrong with this? He was unkind first, so he should regret it."


    "This............."


    Ye Leixi is mainly worried about whether this will provoke Wang Chong. If Wang Chong says something she shouldn''t say, it will be troublesome.


    After all, she is old and doesn''t want to earn pocket money with those old men anymore. She wants to find an honest person to take over the offer.


    In the past, she didn''t care much about Mao Jianhua. She didn''t have a good job, that is, she spent money generously.


    I just didn''t expect that the game project of Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang was really invested, and the investment was 80 million at once.


    God, with so much money, ye Leixi was suddenly excited.


    So last night, she completely handed herself over to Mao Jianhua, and made some chicken blood for this, pretending to be the first time.


    "Yelacey, don''t worry."


    Mao Jianhua thought ye Leixi was kind-hearted. He said, "we just want to prove to Li Tu that it''s not a quarrel."


    "Well, don''t have a conflict, it''s not good."


    "Uh huh."


    Mao Jianhua spoiled a smile, and immediately felt that his fiancee was so virtuous. What made him happier was that ye leiqian had plum blossoms last night, which became red.


    From this point, we can see how pure his girlfriend is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 5 p.m., Wang Zhong drove his millions of cars alone and stopped at the door of a three-star hotel.


    This is Mao Jianhua''s hotel. Some of his friends will come tonight, including some students who are still in contact.


    Many students have come to the box. They know that Wang Zhong is doing well now, so many students say hello.


    "Here comes Li Tu, sit down!"


    Mao Jianhua is very proud. Now he and Chen Zhiqiang are successful. Although the other party hasn''t called for money, they are basically inseparable.


    "Well, Jianhua, congratulations on getting married. I wish you and ye Leixi a long life together."


    Wang Zhong said indifferently. In fact, he thought that ye Leixi''s skill was not small. She did a lot of that kind of business. Unexpectedly, she found Mao Jianhua to be the successor. I''m afraid Mao Jianhua will be miserable in the future.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK."


    Although Mao Jianhua was very unhappy with Wang Zhong, he would not say anything sarcastic to his face.


    More and more classmates and friends came. Mao Jianhua felt almost the same and began to talk.


    "Thank you for coming. In fact, there is another great joy recently, that is, the game designed by Zhiqiang and I was finally liked by people. He promised to invest 100 million!"


    Although they only promised to invest tens of millions, these people didn''t know it. Of course, he said it in a big way.


    "Awesome, so much investment."


    Some students were surprised.


    "Zhiqiang was a bully in school at that time. He won scholarships every year. I said he would succeed." Another friend also sighed.

 Chapter 574

    When friends heard the news of Mao Jianhua, they naturally marveled one after another.


    This is the case these days. Everyone is profit seeking and likes to collect money from the rich.


    "With so much investment, this game seems to work." Some students immediately thought carefully and wanted to intervene.


    "That''s natural." Mao Jianhua looked at Wang Chong and found that Wang Chong didn''t care about his words at all, which made him a little uncomfortable, because it felt like Wang Chong didn''t care about his words at all.


    So he deliberately said, "this game is not really able to work, but it must work. I think at the beginning, we also found many people to invest. By the way, we also found Li Tu, but Li Tu thought it couldn''t work, ha ha......"


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, everyone recognized that this was a mockery of Wang Chong''s vision.


    After all, the real estate managers of other people are interested in their projects. If Wang Chong doesn''t like them, it means that Wang Chong can''t do it.


    Of course, Wang Zhong recognized Mao Jianhua''s meaning and sighed in his heart. This guy still had a grudge.


    In that case, he was not made of persimmon, and immediately said, "a game gives you an investment of 100 million. I remember that the most popular online game on the market now cost only 50 million, didn''t it? You invested so much in this small game? You haven''t got the money yet."


    "Li Tu, that''s the real estate boss. How can he talk nonsense? Besides, we have begun to work on the contract now."


    Mao Jianhua was very unconvinced by Wang Zhong''s words, so he retorted and then continued: "at that time, Zhiqiang will be a multimillionaire casually."


    Just saying this, Yaobing and chenzhiqiang came in.


    As soon as they came in, they instantly became the protagonists here!


    One is the goddess of school flower in those days. I don''t know how many boys secretly love her, and girls envy her!


    And the other is also the school bully of that year. Although he failed to meet his talents after graduation, his work was not very stable.


    But now, a big boss has taken a fancy to him and is about to become a multimillionaire.


    This is the plot of a standard idol drama. This pair is not too much.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Zhiqiang nodded at Mao Jianhua. When he came in, Wang Chong didn''t even look at it!


    Yao Bing glanced at Wang Chong, but her eyes were cold, like looking at a peerless enemy!


    "Zhiqiang, Li Tu doesn''t believe you have found an investment." Mao Jianhua sneered.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, there''s no need to explain." Chen Zhiqiang''s tone is not small.


    "Also, let''s eat."


    Mao Jianhua felt very happy to take advantage of Wang Zhong. In his opinion, only people like Chen Zhiqiang can manage people.


    Wang Chong laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''m willing to believe, Zhiqiang, you''ll be developed in the future. If only I were as capable as you......"


    Before Wang Chong finished speaking, Chen Zhiqiang sneered, "don''t flatter."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t flatter. I mean, in fact, my ability is really not as good as you, but I can''t. Bingbing is OK. Bingbing made a lot of money for me a while ago."


    "What, Bingbing makes money for you?" Chen Zhiqiang couldn''t believe it. "Besides, is Bingbing''s nickname yours?"


    "I''m talking about the truth, Bingbing, don''t you think so?"


    Wang Zhong was very happy. Didn''t these people want to see him make a fool of himself?


    If Li TU was an honest man before, I''m afraid he would really be ridiculed.


    But he is not Li tu. since these people want to see him make a fool of himself, he won''t be polite. If he doesn''t treat him well, he will be regarded as a hero.


    Everyone looked at Yao Bing and wanted to see her answer.


    Yao Bing''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Li Tu, who got a bargain and sold well, should talk like this in front of so many people.


    "How is this possible!" Chen Zhiqiang also looked at Yao Bing and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true. Bingbing came to my office that day and asked me for dinner. Then she operated the stock for me. You don''t know, she was really lucky. She bought me a stock and let me eat four trading limits in a row. Tut Tut, earned tens of millions in a small way, and it''s going to rise by visual inspection!"


    "This money is earned by Bingbing for me. I still want to buy her a car of more than 1 million recently. Thank her very much."


    Wang Chong said without hesitation, while the people around him looked at Yao Bing vaguely.


    Wang Zhong''s words are so organized that it''s obviously not a lie, that''s true.


    If so, is it true that two people have an affair?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes also pondered it, and they felt that Chen Zhiqiang''s head was green.


    "Li Tu, you... Don''t talk nonsense." Yao Bing doesn''t look good either.


    "I''m nonsense? Bingbing, my staff saw you come with their own eyes, and you really bought this stock for me. Why did I talk nonsense?" Wang Chong smiled, "you said, which thing is my nonsense?"


    Yaobing was speechless. She wanted to deny these things, but the more she denied them, the more others would think. She could only say to Chen Zhiqiang, "Zhiqiang, things... Are not like this. I used to want him to invest


    "Well, I understand!"


    Surprisingly, Chen Zhiqiang said he understood.


    "It''s normal for Bingbing to go to you, but we don''t need it if you buy her a car!" Chen Zhiqiang is quite backbone, Leng hum said.


    "OK, you see, this luxury car can''t be sent out." Wang Chongchao said with emotion and laughter.


    "Haha, Li Tu, come to my hotel when you are free." A chubby boy came to flirt.


    "Li Tu, add a wechat." Another female classmate with good figure came over on her own initiative.


    After this game, let the students know that Li Tu is the one with strength.


    No matter how talented Chen Zhiqiang is, even if the game is invested, after all, the money belongs to others. In the final analysis, it is also working for others.


    Besides, now people just promise to invest for you. The money hasn''t been paid yet. There are too many variables behind it.


    Wang Chong is different. Anyway, he is also a multimillionaire. He manages a large company with an annual income of millions. Compared with the two, he can be separated at once.


    Wang Zhong talked with his classmates enthusiastically, which seemed to become the central point.


    This makes Chen Zhiqiang and Mao Jianhua unacceptable.


    Fortunately, Mao Jianhua shouted, "sit down and serve."


    Chen Zhiqiang and Yao Bing sat down with cold faces. Chen Zhiqiang was very angry, really angry.


    He finally had to be invested so much money. He wanted to be the focus tonight, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Wang Chong.


    "Zhiqiang, I have nothing to do with him. I went there that day just to invest for you......"


    After sitting down, Yao Bing explained in a low voice.


    "Well, I know."


    Although Chen Zhiqiang was very uncomfortable, he could only endure it for the time being.


    Yao Bing must marry. First, Yao Bing is so beautiful that he hasn''t even kissed her, because he needs to maintain a high-profile image in front of Yao Bing.


    After all, such a goddess is hard to catch up with. He is not willing to break up before he completely falls in love with her.


    For a moment, the people at the dinner table pushed cups and handed them over and chatted with each other.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Chen Zhiqiang was also slightly drunk. Seeing the people around Wang Chong, he was very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of how to find the court.


    "By the way, I suddenly thought of a funny thing. Do you remember when you were at school? Our president Li still secretly loves Bingbing. The screensaver on his computer is still our family''s Bingbing."


    Chen Zhiqiang''s words surprised everyone.


    Yao Bing''s face turned red. After all, being so secretly loved by others is sometimes a very happy thing.


    Chen Zhiqiang is very proud. Although he was heavily pressured by Wang in his career, he won in love.


    Li Tu''s goddess is now his girlfriend, which has a beautiful sense of achievement.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "yes, yes, I really liked Bingbing at the beginning. Come to Bingbing, I''ll give you a toast. Anyway, you helped me make money."


    Wang Zhong said, and he took out his mobile phone as if he were obedient, pointing out the stock of Mingzhou enterprise.


    "It really surprised me that you took the initiative to come over that day. Thank you very much for helping me make money. Although we had a misunderstanding in the hotel later, after all, everyone was not married, which was nothing."


    Wang Zhong laughed in his heart, chenzhiqiang, if you want to play with me, then play to the end. I said so, can you swallow this tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hotel, are they two......"


    The students suddenly realized that they seemed to have discovered the new world.


    "Li Tu, don''t talk nonsense. We are in the hotel, but... But it''s nothing." Yaobing is eager to explain.


    "Er... Bingbing, why are you so excited?" Wang chongzhuang said foolishly.


    "We didn''t go to the hotel. Don''t talk nonsense." Up to now, Yao Bing can only pretend not to know.


    "It''s not good for you to cheat like this. Let''s say, is there a mole on your chest?"


    Wang Zhong said without hesitation.


    "You............"


    Yao Bing secretly said that sure enough, he must have been seen out by this guy in the hotel that time.


    "What am I? Am I wrong? There are several girls here who are your roommates. They must know that?"


    Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "I, I, i..."


    Yaobing burst into tears and hurriedly looked at Chen Zhiqiang.


    Sure enough, Chen Zhiqiang looked angry.


    "Zhiqiang, listen to my explanation......"


    "Pa!"


    Chen Zhiqiang patted the table, "Yao Bing, you... You didn''t expect this. You really let me down."


    Wang Chong knows the most secret place of his girlfriend. What else should he say? You know, he doesn''t even know these things. There must be something wrong with them.


    If he doesn''t get angry again, what do you think of him?


    "Zhiqiang..."


    "Let go."


    Shaking off Yao Bing''s hand, Chen Zhiqiang shouted, "we broke up. Remember, I dumped you! Hum, shameless woman!"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s voice fell, and he turned around and walked out.


    Yao Bing looked at Chen Zhiqiang''s back in a daze and felt very uncomfortable for a time.


    She never thought that Chen Zhiqiang loved her so much that he didn''t listen to her explanation.


    It''s all Li Tu''s fault. Li Tu, a scum man, broke them up.

 Chapter 575

    Yao Bing is very sad.


    On the one hand, everyone misunderstood what she and Wang Chong had. On the other hand, after her love with Chen Zhiqiang for about half a year, Chen Zhiqiang didn''t trust her and even left without listening to her explanation.


    "Bingbing, don''t be sad. Zhiqiang may be temporarily angry." There is comfort.


    "Li Tu, you''ve gone too far. How can you say that?" Mao Jianhua suddenly got up.


    Today, I originally wanted to show off. Let the students envy me. I didn''t expect that showing off didn''t succeed, but I lost face. What''s this special thing called.


    "Maojianhua, what do I mean by that? Yao Bing and Chen Zhiqiang haven''t married yet, so I have a chance. Do you think so?"


    Wang Zhong looks around at his classmates.


    Everyone didn''t talk much, because they all felt that Li TU was no longer the honest man before, and would no longer be bullied by others.


    "You are deliberately breaking up people. They... They are so affectionate and well matched."


    Mao Jianhua was furious.


    "Anyway, they are not married yet." Wang Zhong is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hum! I''ll go first!"


    Mao Jianhua knew he couldn''t help Wang Chong, so he turned around and left.


    Other people can''t stay any longer, because there are more than 2000 dishes on this table. Even the guests have left. Are you still waiting to pay the bill here?


    "If you have something to do, let''s go first. I''ll take this table." Wang Zhong shook his hand and said.


    "Er... Mr. Li, let''s go first."


    Everyone left in droves.


    Yao Bing suddenly drank a mouthful of red wine at this time, stared at Wang Zhong and said, "it''s you, it''s you that made me lovelorn."


    "Bingbing, I should congratulate you. At least you don''t have to follow that incompetent Chen Zhiqiang anymore. What do you say?"


    Yaobing suddenly cried. At the moment, there were only two of them in the room. Seeing her crying made Wang, who was about to leave, feel heavy.


    After thinking, Wang frowned again.


    Yaobing is obviously a little drunk. It''s not good for her to stay here alone.


    Although he wants to be a scum man, he doesn''t mean to do anything harmful to nature and justice.


    "Li Tu, it''s all you, it''s all you. Why are you so bad?" Yao Bing cried and said.


    Wang Zhong took out his glass and poured it on himself without hesitation: "congratulations on your breaking up, cheers."


    Yao Bing naturally ignored Wang Chong and snorted, "are you happy now?"


    "Of course I''m happy, but it''s also good for you. Do you think Chen Zhiqiang likes you?"


    "Of course he likes me!" Yaobing roared, "if it weren''t for you, we would all be getting married."


    "Yes, but at school, I remember that he liked another girl, who was ugly."


    "I know what you want to say. At that time, he was really with that girl, but Zhiqiang said that they had less contact after graduation, so they broke up."


    "Do you believe such a silly reason? Let me tell you, Chen Zhiqiang didn''t spend less money with that woman at the beginning, do you understand?"


    "Impossible, Zhiqiang is not that kind of person."


    "He and I are both boys. Of course, I know the things between boys. Otherwise, how do you think Chen Zhiqiang fell in love with that ugly girl? By the way, that guy is also very utilitarian. He is with you, and he should also hint that you let you invest?"


    In fact, Wang Zhong is also talking nonsense. He just wants to alienate the two people''s feelings. He didn''t expect to be really guessed by him.


    Unable to help himself, Yao Bing remembered some words that Chen Zhiqiang had said before.


    At that time, Chen Zhiqiang really said to let her mortgage the house in the city center.


    Although Yao Bing''s family is ordinary, her family is local. When the house was demolished in the early years, her parents put the best set under her name, because in this way, they can pay less tax.


    This house is worth more than three million yuan. Yao Bing once talked with Chen Zhiqiang.


    After that, Chen Zhiqiang said from time to time that he would let her mortgage her house.


    Of course, she disagreed. After all, this is her house.


    "Why, does he really want you to take the money?"


    Seeing Yao Bing''s look, Wang Zhong knew he was right.


    "Hum, so what? I believe he is for our future."


    "Hahaha... Your ability of self analysis is very good, so I''m curious, did you lend it to him?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No."


    "Even you didn''t lend it to him. Why should you let me invest in him? Is he my son or grandson?" Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    "You..." Yao Bing couldn''t answer at once. She suddenly felt that her previous requirements for Wang Chong seemed to be a little too much.


    Of course, she can''t admit her mistake now. Leng hum: "who makes you rich?"


    "Oh, I''m still guilty of being rich now. It''s hard to be a rich man."


    "Of course, you rich people, of course, have great responsibility. Otherwise, why should you be rich?"


    "You are too good at oral skills, aren''t you? I can''t say you."


    Realizing that Wang Zhong deliberately took advantage of her, Yao Bingsheng said, "your mouth is good."


    With that, Yao Bing felt something wrong. It seemed that he was in love with Wang Chong and scolded Qiao. It was clear that he hated him very much.


    Immediately, she turned her head, took another sip of wine, and said with a sad face, "I''m lovelorn. In short, it''s all your fault."


    "Well, it''s my apology. We won''t return until we get drunk."


    Yao Bingbai glanced at Wang Chong and snorted, "who wants to drink with you, hum!"


    Although she said so, she didn''t leave and drank again.


    In fact, she was already very drunk at this time, otherwise she would not stay here to drink with Wang Chong.


    She is now very uncomfortable, eager to drink, completely empty herself.


    She couldn''t figure out why Chen Zhiqiang didn''t believe her and preferred to believe Li Tu''s nonsense.


    "Li Tu, why doesn''t Chen Zhiqiang believe me, but you scum man?"


    Wang Chong was speechless. He was drunk and scolded him. It seems that his'' scum ''has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "You''re already drunk. Let''s go." Wang Zhong is ready to help Yaobing leave.


    I thought Yao Bing would struggle, but I didn''t expect that she took the initiative to stand up and let Wang Zhong hold her.


    "It seems that she is really drunk."


    Wang Chong realized Yao Bing''s wine. She was so drunk after drinking last time. She let herself take it away. This time is the same.


    Fortunately, he is a gentleman, otherwise Yao Bing''s stomach would have been big.


    This is the hotel upstairs, and Wang Chongshun opened the room.


    Throw Yao Bing on the bed, Yao Bing curled up painfully and suddenly cried, "why don''t you believe me, why don''t you believe me, woo woo..."


    Well, she''s still thinking.


    Wang Chong shook his head, washed her face, and took a bath himself.


    Because he was very tired, Wang Chong lay on the side.


    This night passed quickly. What made him confused was that when he woke up the next morning, Yao Bing was lying on his body.


    "I''ll go. It''s too bloody."


    Wang Chong stared dumbfounded.


    Yesterday, it seemed that he was talkative and said that he wanted to pursue Yao Bing and like her. In fact, he didn''t have this idea at all.


    It''s just to annoy people.


    For him, people like Yao Bing are too troublesome. He won''t answer.


    Just didn''t expect Yao Bing to lie down on him at this time, which made him want to kick Yao Bing down.


    At this time, he suddenly found something wrong with Yao Bing.


    Although her eyes were still closed, they seemed to jump.


    Isn''t this girl awake?


    In fact, Wang Chong guessed well. Yao Bing really woke up at this time. Then she also recalled yesterday''s incident. For a moment, she was ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    Especially at this time, she and Wang Chong were still together in such an ambiguous posture.


    Suddenly, Yao Bing suddenly sat up.


    Wearing a quilt, he ran to the toilet.


    Wang Chong thought for a while, came to the door of the toilet and said, "Yao Bing, are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry." Yao Bing shouted.


    "Er... You are too grumpy."


    Wang Zhong said in silence, "don''t get me wrong. Although we stayed together last night, I didn''t do anything to you."


    Of course, Yaobing knows this. At the moment, her heart is also very complicated.


    Previously, she really hated Wang Chong and thought he was a scum man. It was OK not to help her and Chen Zhiqiang, and she also broke up the couple.


    But what Wang Chong said yesterday made her suddenly realize.


    Yes, even her girlfriend is unwilling to help Chen Zhiqiang. Why should others help?


    For what?


    Thinking carefully, she suddenly found that Li Tu seemed to be better than Chen Zhiqiang.


    Chen Zhiqiang sometimes speaks with great impulse, and when she comes into contact with Li Tu, she finds that Li Tu is polite in everything. After careful contact, Li Tu''s character is not bad, even very manly.


    At least, lying in front of him, Li Tu sat undisturbed.


    This is not what casual men can do.


    Unconsciously, Yao Bing couldn''t feel that he had some good feelings for Wang Chong.


    Soon, Yao Bing came out, glanced at Wang Chong obliquely, frowned with a bath towel and said, "get out of the way."


    Wang Zhong could only get out of the way and spread his hands out, "I said, what do you mean."


    "Hum, what do you mean, you took advantage of me, what do you mean?"


    Yao Bing sat on the bed and hugged his arms.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wear clothes, but she can''t help it. Yesterday''s clothes are full of alcohol, especially her underwear. It seems that she vomited a little, and the taste is very smelly, so she can''t wear them at all.


    "Oh, what do you mean, what do you mean?"


    Wang Chong can see that now Yao Bing doesn''t seem to hate himself very much.


    "This is the second time you have brought me to my room."


    "Who made you drunk?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed, "then stay well, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Yao Bing frowned and said, "my clothes are so dirty, how can I wear them out?"


    "Er... Then why don''t I go downstairs to buy clothes?"


    "Well, that''s the only way." Yao lengbing snorted and took out 500 yuan from his wallet: "just choose two for me, it''s not too expensive."


    It''s very economical. Wang Zhong saw this before. What Yao Bing wears and uses is not a famous brand, but what she matches is very good-looking, which shows that her taste is not low.

 Chapter 576

    "Here, here are the clothes for you!"


    After going out for more than an hour, Wang Chong bought more than 30000 clothes and two pairs of high heels.


    Of course, because it''s morning, I also bought steamed buns and soybean milk for breakfast.


    "You... You bought so much!"


    Yao Bing was completely shocked.


    There are six sets of clothes, three skirts and three jeans, and seven or eight underwear, all of which are big brands.


    Although she usually doesn''t wear famous brand things, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. These clothes and shoes add up to at least 30000.


    And she only gave Wang 500 yuan.


    Thinking that Wang Chong received her 500 yuan at that time, she still muttered in her heart that Wang Chong didn''t know how to take the initiative, but unexpectedly, she still misunderstood.


    Although Wang received 500, he bought so many clothes for her.


    "I don''t know what style you want to wear, so I chose a few more and gave them all to you."


    "Too... Too much, not so much." At this moment, Yao Bing was embarrassed.


    After all, she is short handed and soft lipped. So many things make it difficult for her to say tough words.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "No... of course not."


    Yaobing quickly shook his head, bowed his head and said, "I gave you 500 yuan. Why did you buy so much for me?"


    "It''s for you. Why, sorry?"


    "Hum, you can pay me back. After all, I made so much for you."


    "Whatever you think, I''ll go first if it''s all right." Wang Zhong put aside his breakfast and left gracefully.


    Yao Bing''s mood is very complex. Compared with Chen Zhiqiang, although Wang Chong''s appearance is cold, sometimes he is also a bit cynical, a scum man!


    But after careful contact, I found that it was very considerate, such as breakfast. He had been with Chen Zhiqiang for half a year, and he didn''t seem to have bought it for her once


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wang Chong returned to the office, suxiaoyan walked in a little unhappy.


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows the reason why he is unhappy. Last night, he sent a message to Su Xiaoyan, saying that he drank too much and lived outside.


    It''s normal for suxiaoyan to have ideas.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong didn''t promise anything to suxiaoyan before.


    "Your breakfast." Suxiaoyan handed over the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I ate it when I came. How did you sleep last night?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s a little boring without you." Suxiaoyan is very smart and doesn''t ask questions, because she knows that forcing men too tight will make men bored with you.


    "Well, I drank a little too much at my classmates'' party last night. By the way, has the villa come down?"


    Wang Chong refers to another villa where he lives. He is going to buy it and let Su Xiaoyan live. In fact, it is also an investment.


    After all, money will always depreciate there, but the house will be much more insured.


    "Well, when I came down, the landlord said that I could sign the contract at any time."


    "Then go to her now. By the way, you saw there. Do you like it?"


    Suxiaoyan blushed. Of course she would like it. She couldn''t help asking, "is it really for me?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Zhong is actually speechless in his heart. Sometimes the little girl is really easy to cheat. The name of the house is not written on her, but suxiaoyan is still happy to be like this.


    I can''t help thinking of a girl who once left her husband who paid her tuition and living expenses. For two bags of about 10000 yuan and a verbal promise of 30 million yuan, she turned around and ran away with an old man.


    Looking back, the two 10000 yuan bags were reimbursed by the old man with public funds.


    He didn''t pay anything, and easily got his wife.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help saying, excellent!


    So it can be seen that girls who have just graduated are really easy to cheat.


    Of course, boys are better deceived, because this time the boy lost the most, both human and financial.


    Then Wang Chong drove with Su Xiaoyan to find the landlord, checked the things in the house, and went to the real estate trading center on the spot to go through the formalities.


    It''s already noon after it''s finished.


    Wang Zhong and suxiaoyan were having a makeshift meal in the Ramen restaurant opposite the company. After looking at the stock market, the two stocks he bought were still rising, which made Wang Zhong in a good mood.


    Now calculate, he used this 100 million, almost more than 20 million to buy two houses.


    More than five million people bought the company and ten facades.


    Twenty million invested in the stock market and more than one million bought cars.


    But the return is also good.


    The money in the stock market has made tens of millions. Playing baccarat in Xu Biao''s place, the guy also made him win nearly 10 million. Generally speaking, it''s very good.


    Strange, why didn''t Xu Biao contact him.


    Eating ramen, Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    In fact, Xu Biao and Zhang Kaitai were also thinking about Wang Zhong at this time.


    These days, they are worried about causing Wang Zhong''s disgust, so they deliberately didn''t contact Wang Zhong, but it''s not the way to keep in touch.


    You should know that now nearly 10 million yuan has been invested in Wang Chong. These are all investments to attract Wang Chong to gamble, and they need to be recovered.


    "Zhang Kaitai, call the boy and say that I came back from a business trip. Please wash his feet and give him several houses by the way."


    Xu Biao casually said, in fact, there is a fart housing business introduction, so he said, just looking for an excuse to approach Wang Zhong.


    "Oh, I''ll call right away."


    Zhang Kaitai now seems to be Xu Biao''s attendant.


    Wang Chong laughed when the phone rang.


    I was thinking about why they didn''t contact him, but I didn''t expect to call the next moment.


    "Here comes the money again!"


    Hung up the phone, Wang Zhong laughed.


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong came to the foot washing massage shop according to his appointment.


    "Mr. Li, I have a friend who has several houses to sell. I''ll trouble you then."


    When washing his feet, Xu Biao talked about things. Of course, these words were all casually said in order to lead to the words that Wang Zhong said later to continue playing gambling.


    "Thanks for brother Biao''s care."


    "Haha, this is nothing. By the way, have you continued to play that recently?" Xu Biao pretended to ask casually.


    "Ah, I forgot my account number recently. I just want to call brother Biao." Wang Zhong said.


    "Then you''ve wasted a lot of time getting rich."


    "Isn''t it, but I''m busy recently. Why don''t you take me to play some more in the afternoon?"


    "OK, it''s a small matter."


    The two of them laughed, each thinking.


    Wang Zhong made up his mind that if he lost onemillion this time, he would leave immediately.


    Coming to Xu Biao''s home again, this time Zhang Kaitai was not there. Xu Biao opened the computer and said with a smile, "the account was saved for you last time, and you can save it later."


    "Brother Biao, you have a heart." Wang Zhong sat in his position and charged another five million into the account.


    Seeing that Wang Chong was so heroic, Xu Biao became more and more sure that Wang Chong was a local tyrant.


    If it weren''t for such money, who would be so arrogant to throw five million without changing his face.


    "Brother Biao, how much do you say I win this time?" Wang Zhong looked at the beauty he Guan who was dealing cards on the screen and asked.


    Sometimes Wang Zhong doesn''t know how these so-called live broadcasting licensing operations are done.


    He guessed that this was not a real live broadcast, but a pre recorded one. When you are ready to eat a big player under big data, you will lose wherever you bet. While it seems to be a live broadcast on the screen, it is also a fast switching of the pattern of the card at the moment of turnover.


    So sometimes the screen will suddenly jam when playing.


    Many people think that this is a bad network signal, but in fact it is not. It is the deliberate manipulation of the website backstage.


    "Hey, it depends on luck. To be honest, although I have mastered some of the above rules, sometimes I also need luck."


    "Well, it''s true. Let''s have a look."


    Start playing.


    Wang Zhong noticed that Xu Biao was still holding his hand in his trouser pocket. He didn''t have to look at it to know that he would play tricks in secret like last time.


    Simply play a few rounds, are 100, 200, 000 bet, have lost and won.


    Wang Zhong knew that the people behind him might want to ''kill'' him.


    After all, he won almost 10 million yuan. If you detect that he is addicted, there is no need to give yourself more water.


    "Stop playing!"


    After losing sevenoreight hundred thousand, Wang got up again, "I don''t think I''m lucky today."


    "Er... What''s the matter?"


    "You see, if I bet big, I''ll kill me, and if I bet small, I''ll win. It''s not clear that I''m unlucky. Forget it, I have something else to do."


    This makes Xu Biao anxious. He has spent so much time on Wang Chong. If he leaves, his previous money will be wasted?


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter? I said, let''s play next time. I''m not lucky today."


    Xu Biao knows that if people say so, it means that he has no addiction. At this time, he has to win a little more.


    "It''s all right. I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf. It seems that I''ll hit it a little more."


    Xu Biao knows very well that rich people really have to spend more money. He has never encountered such a thing, but he has heard of it.


    In the past, there was a peer who met a tycoon and smashed $30 million or $50 million with this thing. Finally, the tycoon felt that it was good to play this game. Then he played the fourth game and lost $500 million directly in one night!


    Directly turn tycoons into tramps.


    In Xu Biao''s opinion, although Wang Zhong is not as rich as the tycoon, he should have a fortune of hundreds of millions. In addition, he must win the intermediary company.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "anyway, it''s still early. Let''s play a few more games."


    "Forget it."


    "Well, play three more rounds. If you can, how about continuing to play?"


    "Well, good."


    Wang Zhongxin thought I said so. How many wins will you not let me win?


    Immediately, Wang Chong Soha on the spot.


    "Just look at this game. If you lose, pat your ass and go."


    Xu Biao didn''t expect Wang Chong to be so ruthless, but there were more than four million in his account, and he actually directly Soha.


    He also figured out that Wang Chong seemed impatient. Thinking of this, he put his hand in his pocket and secretly sent a message.


    "Idle win!"


    The charge officer on the computer speaks.


    "I''ll go and really win."


    Wang Zhong laughed, "brother Biao, fortunately, you let me play more for a while."


    "Hehe."


    Xu Biao pulled and laughed. He secretly said that he would make you happy for a while first, and then there would be no pants left for you to lose later.

 Chapter 577

    This time, I was really lucky. After that, Wang Chong made another solha and won more than 10 million.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It seems that you should play often in the future. This money is too easy to earn."


    Wang Chong''s simple and honest image reassured Xu Biao a lot.


    He has cast so many nets, this Li Tu must be addictive, and then it''s time to kill pigs.


    "I think you''re lucky today. Otherwise, have a good dinner and continue."


    Looking at Xu Biao''s smiling appearance, Wang Zhong nodded without hesitation: "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Wang reassessed and continued to play. Xu Biao must be closing the net. It''s boring to play this again.


    How to turn around next?


    Wang Zhong suddenly laughed and thought of a wonderful idea.


    This idea can not only turn a corner, but also make a profit if you play well.


    In the evening, Wang Zhong organized a dinner party and put it in a hotel with Su Xiaoyan.


    "It depends on your performance tonight. Well done. I''ll take you to buy a car tomorrow." Entering the hotel, Wang Zhong promised.


    "Well, it''s not just acting. It''s not easy."


    Suxiaoyan is confident.


    Inside the box, Kai Tai and Xu Biao were already ready.


    "Later, let Li Tu drink a few more cups. As soon as he gets drunk, you turn on the laptop and let him recharge. It''s best for him to recharge 30 or 50 million directly. Once the money is lost, he must want to turn over the money. It''s easy to do at that time."


    Xu Biao explained, opened Tai and nodded, unaware of the way to deal with Wang Zhong. In fact, he was dealt with before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President Li, I also brought your girlfriend."


    As soon as Wang Chong entered the door, Xu Biao laughed warmly.


    "Yo, Xiaoyan, come on, sit down." Zhang Kaitai is also extremely enthusiastic.


    "Haha, Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhang, sorry, there is a traffic jam."


    Wang Chong hit haha and sat down with suxiaoyan.


    "After hearing brother Biao say that you made a lot of money this afternoon, President Li, congratulations. I will learn from you when I play this in the future."


    Zhang Kaitai raised Baijiu and said with a smile, "let''s work together."


    "Wow."


    Wang Chongyi was happy, but at this time, Su Xiaoyan suddenly covered her stomach: "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Dazhi was stunned.


    "My stomach hurts so much that I want to go to the hospital."


    "Hurry up."


    The sudden situation caught Xu Biao and Zhang Kaitai by surprise.


    They didn''t expect this to happen all of a sudden. If Wang Chong left, wouldn''t he have lost his fortune tonight?


    "Well, I''ll let the driver take her to the hospital and we''ll continue to eat." Xu Biao hurriedly said.


    "No, brother Li, take me to the hospital." Suxiaoyan Jiao didi said.


    "This..." Wang Chong looked hesitant, "why don''t you go by yourself."


    "I don''t want it. You have to accompany me."


    "But..."


    "Xiaoyan, be obedient. The driver will take you to the hospital." Zhang Kaitai also said.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Suxiaoyan suddenly shook her head, "why don''t you let brother Li send me away, brother Li, we''re leaving."


    "Xiaoyan..."


    Zhangtai came over in a hurry.


    "Alas..."


    Suxiaoyan fell to the ground with an unbelievable look on her face: "brother Li, he pushed me, hit me, sobbing..."


    Well, suxiaoyan really cried, and Wang Chong couldn''t help but praise her.


    Immediately, Wang Chong also changed his complexion, pointed to Kaitai and scolded, "you dare to hit my woman."


    "I... I didn''t..."


    "I still regard you as a good brother!"


    "Mr. Li, don''t be angry."


    Xu Biao wanted to be a peacemaker, but it was a pity that Wang Chong ignored him and turned around and left, "Xiaoyan, let''s go!"


    When Wang Chong and suxiaoyan leave, Xu Biao and Zhang Kaitai still seem to be dreaming.


    "Brother Biao, I, I, i..."


    "Bang!"


    Xu Biao kicked Zhang Kaitai over with one foot, pointed to Zhang Kaitai and scolded, "Why are you pushing Su Xiaoyan? Now it''s OK, the duck with the mouth is flying."


    Just now, the situation was too sudden. Xu Biao just saw that Zhang Kaitai contacted Su Xiaoyan for a while. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoyan fell to the ground, which made Zhang Kaitai very depressed and didn''t know what happened.


    "Especially, I can only touch him later. I must let him lose all!!!"


    Looking at the angry Xu Biao, Zhang Kaitai couldn''t help shivering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    In the car, suxiaoyan laughed happily: "you didn''t see the way those two people looked when we left. It seemed that they didn''t expect that I would suddenly have stomach trouble and you would break up with them."


    "Isn''t it? Thanks to your good acting skills."


    After being praised, Su Xiaoyan was in a happier mood, but she still reminded: "although this time she used an excuse to get rid of them, they certainly won''t give up. What should I do next if I pester you?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If I get annoyed, I''ll turn my face."


    "That''s what I said. Who is afraid of who."


    Suxiaoyan was also arrogant.


    The next day, Wang Chong took suxiaoyan to see the car.


    Buying a car for Su Xiaoyan, of course, won''t be too expensive. In Wang Zhong''s opinion, buying a car for her also makes Su Xiaoyan feel relieved and want to die hard for him.


    The car she saw was about 100000 yuan. Although it was cheap, it was very happy for suxiaoyan. After all, she was only an ordinary working class. At that time, buying a car was unthinkable to her.


    Now, she has a car.


    It can also be seen from this that Su Xiaoyan is not a demanding woman.


    It''s noon after buying the car. I just returned to the company. I didn''t expect that Xu Biao had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Sure enough, this guy is really Haunted!


    Wang Chong said with a cold face, "brother Biao, I know that Zhang Kaitai is your brother, but I''m not? He actually hit my girlfriend in front of me. Look, my girlfriend quarreled with me all night yesterday, so that I bought her a car today!"


    Wang Zhong took out the receipt of the car and put it in front of Xu Biao.


    Xu Biao''s heart is full of rumors. You have won me more than 20 million. What is more than 100000 cars?


    But he apologized: "you see, I''m not here to apologize."


    "Well, forget it, anyway, I know you are good with Kaikai Tai."


    Xu Biao thought that Kaitai and I had a good fart, and said, "well, I''ll set up a table at night and apologize to you."


    "This... OK."


    In the evening, Wang Chong was not polite. He took Su Xiaoyan to the restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes. He had a good time.


    After eating, sure enough, Xu Biao proposed to continue playing Bai Jiale.


    "I heard it''s not easy to win, so I''d better forget it." Suxiaoyan said.


    "This..."


    Wang Chong pretended to hesitate.


    "What''s not easy to win? Didn''t Li always win so much a while ago?"


    "All right."


    Wang chongzhuang pretended to be reluctant.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xu Biao was overjoyed.


    "Go to my office."


    Came to Wang Chong''s office and began to play. Sure enough, this time I played several games, all of which were more losers than winners.


    Suxiaoyan became uncomfortable next to her: "look, what I said, this is to lose a lot. Don''t play, don''t play."


    Wang Chong also pretended to be impatient: "OK, OK, my good luck has been said by you, so don''t play."


    Xu Biao can''t wait to kill suxiaoyan at this time. In his opinion, he was successful this time, and let Wang lose a lot of money again. He felt fascinated, and then wanted to turn over the money. At that time, he won''t let him play. I''m afraid he asked to play.


    However, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Unexpectedly, there was suxiaoyan.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to continue to let suxiaoyan find the benefits of this game. When she became addicted, it was time to close the network.


    At that time, this little couple wants to play, which makes it easier to make money.


    Xu Biao has no choice but to do so.


    "Won, really won."


    In just ten minutes, I drove more than a dozen, and suddenly won more than a million.


    Wang Zhong secretly said that, sure enough, with the addition of suxiaoyan, Xu Biao was really worried that he would not play, so he had to endure the pain and let water flow to him again.


    But this time there were not many people to release water. Wang reassessed that he had reached the limit.


    "Wow, it''s so late. Go back early and continue to play tomorrow."


    Wang Zhong looked at the time and said.


    "This... That''s OK."


    Xu Biao was unwilling. He went in front and back for almost 25 million. He believed that Wang Chong and suxiaoyan should both be in charge, and the next step was to kill them.


    What made him silly was that he called Wang Chong the next day. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong sighed, "Xiao Yan is not feeling well recently. I have to take care of her often. I won''t tell you. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    After hanging up, Xu Biao was confused. At this moment, he felt something wrong and afraid.


    This money, in fact, is not his, but his family.


    Generally, when he finds the target, he will go to his family to apply for water drainage. This time, Wang Chong is rich, so he has more water drainage.


    Although he didn''t take out the money, he also had a share. If the customer ran away halfway, he would be responsible.


    "Brother, this guy suddenly stopped playing and said he would take care of his woman, which......"


    "What, still don''t think of a way, this is 25 million, you especially say he doesn''t play?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t care. If he doesn''t play, you can have the money."


    PA!


    Hang up the phone, Xu Biao wants to cry without tears!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, this car is really nice."


    Ten days later, Su Xiaoyan finally mentioned her new car. Although it was not a good car, it was very satisfied for her.


    Jingling bell


    On the way home, Wang Zhong accompanied suxiaoyan.


    It can be seen that Su Xiaoyan is a new driver and is not very skilled at driving, so Wang Zhong taught her all the way.


    At this time, a phone rang, and Su Xiaoyan hurriedly drove to the roadside.


    "Hello, Xiaoyan."


    "Mom." Suxiaoyan shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "You child, can''t your mother call you to say hello?"


    "No, I just say."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Outside..."


    Listening to suxiaoyan''s answer, Wang Chong was very strange. Why didn''t she tell her mother about such a good thing as buying a new car?

 Chapter 578

    "Oh, what are you doing outside? It''s cold recently. You should wear more clothes, you know?" The woman on the other end of the phone spoke calmly.


    Although it was concerned, Wang Zhong didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of much concern.


    What''s going on?


    And looking at suxiaoyan''s appearance, it seems that she is also talking perfunctorily.


    The mother and daughter had a simple chat, and the woman said, "have you enjoyed your work recently?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    "It''s OK. Girls don''t ask you to earn much money. Anyway, you want to get married. These days, several matchmakers come and tell you to go on a blind date. I saw several young men, which are very good. One of them is a group leader in the factory, and his salary is 8000 after working overtime every day."


    "By the way, there is also a chef. Although his salary is only 3000 yuan now, it is said that after becoming a regular, they will open Shaxian snacks by themselves. Then you will be the landlady, which is very good."


    Wang Zhong was quite speechless. He didn''t say he didn''t like these jobs, but what he meant by this. Su Xiaoyan obviously didn''t tell her mother about her situation. Her mother thought she was living in a tight life.


    And hearing this, her mother obviously didn''t know his existence.


    "I have a boyfriend." In order not to let her mother give her a blind date or something, Su Xiaoyan can only say.


    "Ah, you have a boyfriend. Are you from the city? No, what''s the salary and conditions? I can tell you, if you''re poor, I don''t agree."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you should be smart. After all, it''s not easy for our family to raise you. You need to know how to repay your kindness, you know? How much money have you saved now?"


    "Mom, why do you ask this?" Suxiaoyan frowned.


    "Your brother is talking about his girlfriend. The other party wants 28000 yuan of bride price money and a car. We have calculated that you should save some money after working so long. You should help your brother with this money."


    Su''s mother was rude, but took it for granted.


    "Mom, I haven''t worked long. Where can I get the money?"


    For her, although Wang Chong is rich, don''t say hundreds of thousands, that''s millions, isn''t it taken out every minute?


    But she wants to go down seriously with Wang Chong. If she really asks Wang about money, Wang Chong will definitely have ideas about her.


    So she certainly won''t say anything more.


    "You don''t mean to talk about your boyfriend. He wants to marry you at that time, bride price......"


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you."


    Before Su''s mother finished, Su Xiaoyan hung up the phone.


    After hearing this, Wang Chong sighed in his heart. Sure enough, every family has its own difficult experience. Looking at suxiaoyan like this, it is obvious that the family is patriarchal, so she has no feelings with her mother.


    Because suxiaoyan is also a real person. If she is kind to her, she will be twice as good, otherwise she won''t pay attention.


    But after all, mother is related by blood, and she doesn''t ignore it.


    "Your mother asked you to give money to help your brother?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to her. If my brother is successful, I will certainly help."


    The implication is that her brother is not doing much.


    "My brother, who was spoiled by my parents when he was young, didn''t like studying in school. That''s all right. He also fought. Then he entered the juvenile detention center and learned a lot of work after coming out, but he didn''t work long. Every time he came to me, he either asked me for money or asked me to borrow money, so I''m not far away from here to work."


    In this world, there are many people like Su Xiaoyan who escape from their native families. Wang Zhong also understands.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be your backup."


    Wang Chong patted suxiaoyan on the shoulder and said.


    After returning, to Wang Chong''s surprise, Yao Bing actually came.


    "How dare this woman come to him?"


    Wang Chong thought in his heart that Yao Bing was still very angry when he left the hotel last time. Why did he come to him again?


    "What''s up?"


    Sitting in an office chair, Wang Zhong asked with great leisure.


    "Yes, I have something to ask you for help."


    "The sun is coming out from the West. Can I help you?"


    Wang Chong smiled.


    "Just say, would you like to help?"


    After saying this, even Yao Bing felt a little embarrassed. According to theory, the relationship between her and Wang Chong was completely enemy, and she broke up with her.


    Moreover, Wang Chong was completely a scum man in her mind. She didn''t want to have any contact with him at all, but she had to do it again.


    "Of course you can help, but it depends on what you are busy with."


    "My cousin wants to buy a house. He doesn''t have much money at home. I hope it''s cheaper. This suite is sold in your home. I hope the Commission is cheaper."


    Huo, his tone is really not small. Making such a request directly really makes Wang Zhong look at this woman with new eyes.


    "OK, invite me to dinner and I''ll help you."


    Wang Zhong said lightly.


    In principle, he is not willing to help, but he suddenly wants to test a problem, which is about luck.


    Last time, Yao Bing accidentally manipulated the stock, which made him a lot of money. He suspected that Yao Bing, a woman, was a lucky person, so it was necessary to contact her.


    "Yes, please."


    Yaobing gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Now she feels strange in her heart. Why does it become so logical to have dinner with Wang Chong?


    In the evening, Wang Chong and suxiaoyan said to eat out, and then came to a steak restaurant with Yao Bing.


    This time, suxiaoyan learned to be good and didn''t order wine.


    But how could Wang Chong not drink it? He looked at the table and said, "how can I eat without wine? Have a bar."


    "Ah, still drinking?"


    "Now you''re begging me. It''s boring without wine, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s serious appearance, Yao Bing''s heart was so angry that his teeth itched: "that''s OK, but you can''t drink more."


    "Don''t worry, you drank too much before. It''s not because you made requests. Those requests are so outrageous. How can you let me agree?"


    Yaobing snorted softly. Although she agreed with Wang Zhong''s words in her heart, she certainly wouldn''t admit it.


    "Pour me a bar."


    Wang chongfen ordered.


    Now she has a request from Wang Chong, so she can only pour wine for Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Don''t try to get me drunk again."


    Yao Bing was worried and said again, but the action was very sharp. He touched the glass with Wang Chong and drank without hesitation.


    Wang Zhong secretly laughed in his heart. Yao Bing''s mouth was very stiff, but in fact he had no hatred for him.


    But this woman is really too arrogant. Arrogance makes it impossible for her to have a good attitude.


    Then, under Wang Chong''s continuous touch of wine glasses, Yao Bing drank five cups in succession, so his mouth was a little big when he spoke.


    "That''s the way it is. My cousin has a good relationship with my family. If you help, give him a cheaper price."


    "So it is. Yao Bing, you ate tens of thousands of me directly for this meal."


    Wang Zhong teased.


    Yao Bing blushed and knew that his requirements were not authentic. After all, even if you buy a house from your relatives, at most, you want people to charge less intermediary fees? Wang Chong is not related to her.


    However, Yao Bing thought that Wang Zhong should agree. After all, he bought so many clothes for her that morning.


    "Anyway, I made so much money for you that time." Said Yao Bing.


    "Hehe, you meant to hurt me. You can say such a thing."


    "What do you want to do?" Yao Bing was very upset. When she talked to other men, she always had the upper hand, but she found that when she talked to Wang Chong, this guy didn''t pay much attention to her at all.


    "It''s simple. Let''s drink another bottle of wine." Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "What, how can this be? I''m drunk." Yaobing muttered.


    "What are you afraid of? You were drunk twice before, but I didn''t do anything to you?"


    Now the situation is very obvious. Yao Bing made it clear that he sent it to the door. If he didn''t eat it, Yao Bing would scold him behind his back.


    Yaobing didn''t realize her initiative. She looked like I was very unhappy and said, "OK, I hope you can promise me then."


    "Of course."


    Wang Chong shrugged.


    Then, Yao Bing drank a cup violently.


    "Don''t drink so fast, or you''ll be really drunk. I won''t have time to clean up when I vomit all over the floor."


    "Hum!"


    Yao Lengleng snorted and ate the steak and curry noodles.


    The taste is still delicious, but the price is a little expensive, and Yao Bing is a little distressed.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yao Bing really shook.


    "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Wang Zhong holds Yao Bing.


    "Do you have any bad thoughts?" Yao Bing''s suspicious face.


    "If I had bad thoughts, you would have been punished by me twice, you know?"


    In this way, Yao Bing didn''t struggle much, and obediently followed Wang Chong.


    He also said silently in his heart that if he had a bad idea for me, how could he let me go last two times?


    Just as soon as he entered the room, Yao Bing felt something wrong.


    She was suddenly picked up by Wang Chong. She wanted to struggle, but her body was in the air, and there was nothing she could do.


    "Li Tu, what do you want? Don''t mess around."


    "I tell you, it''s not good for you."


    Smart women are very reserved, like Yao Bing. She also hinted that she was forced and unwilling.


    If Wang Zhong stopped at this time, he would really be an honest man. He should not be an honest man in this life.


    So, let nature take its course


    Two hours later, Yao Bing was still very angry, especially when he was still drunk.


    "You treat me like this, Li Tu, you are not human."


    Wang Chong himself was a little surprised that Yao Bing fell plum blossom.


    But wouldn''t it be better if he did this? Instead of looking guilty, he said in a comfortable way, "you agree, I didn''t force it."


    "You haven''t said yet, I''ll call the police."


    "Well, you will be mine in the future, and I will not treat you unfairly."


    "Who is your woman, hum."


    Yao Bing covered his quilt and turned around.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help feeling that this woman''s temperament gave people a sense of wanting.

 Chapter 579

    Looking at Yao Bing''s beautiful back, Wang Chong smiled.


    Although Yao Bing looked like dying, he didn''t take the next step in the end, but rested.


    I can''t help it. I''m really tired just now, especially I''ve been unwilling to move around, so I''m very tired.


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong vaguely felt that Yao Bing was in a hurry to leave first.


    Wang Chong knows that Yao Bing is embarrassed. After all, there is a kind of meaning to ask Wang Chong to do things and devote himself.


    "Wait!" Wang Chong stopped Yao Bing who was going to leave.


    "What else can I do for you?" Yaobing turned his head and questioned angrily.


    "We don''t seem to be chatting friends yet. Add a friend and get in touch later."


    "Who wants to contact you!"


    Despite that, Yao Bing didn''t mean to leave.


    "Don''t you want to help your cousin? After you add a friend, you can get in touch. What do you say?"


    Yao Lengleng hum: "well, but you can''t have any attempt on me."


    With that, Yao Bing proudly showed the QR code, and Wang Chong scanned the code to add a friend.


    "I am a little grass."


    Wang Zhong looked at Yao Bing''s online name and said with a smile, "it''s a lovely name. I didn''t expect you to be so cold in life. Your name is so cute. If you often smile, it must be more cute."


    Yao Bing turned around and left, but when she turned her head, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly. Of course, she was very happy to be praised.


    "Don''t leave in such a hurry. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Wang Zhong stopped Yao Bing again. "Buy me a breakfast."


    "No way."


    "Buy me one and I''ll send you a gift later."


    "No!"


    Yao Bing doesn''t want Wang Zhong to feel fooled.


    Just to her surprise, Wang Zhong suddenly hugged her from behind: "if you don''t buy it, I won''t let you go."


    "Let go, what are you doing?"


    Yao Bing kept pinching and blushing.


    But her refusal seemed to Wang Zhong to be spoiled.


    "This woman used to like to play domineering..."


    Wang Zhong was surprised that he was provoked, and then


    This time, Yao Bing was really afraid. He dressed again and said, "you, you, you..."


    "Buy me breakfast and I''ll give you your bag."


    Wang Zhong said overbearing.


    "Buy, buy, eat you to death!"


    "Are you willing to let me die?"


    "I can''t wait for you to die right away..."


    Yaobing rushed out of the door angrily.


    After going out, Yao Bing is still in a trance, and he was so dressed by Wang Chong?


    This is completely different from the boyfriend she thought before.


    His boyfriend should not only be handsome, but also capable and gentle. How can he be as vulgar as Wang Chong.


    But now that things have come to this point, Yao Bing has some regrets in his heart. Even if he really wants to be with Wang Chong, he should let him know how precious he is and need him to cherish it.


    Then he bought soymilk and steamed stuffed buns and went back. Wang Zhong was very satisfied with Yao Bing''s performance and said, "I just bought something for you online. Where is your home address?"


    "Something." Yao Bing seems not to care, but in fact, he is very happy. No one in the world doesn''t like receiving gifts.


    "You will know when you receive it." Wang Zhong smiled faintly.


    "Hum, strange..."


    Yaobing muttered, but he still sent Wang Zhong his home address.


    "By the way, do you usually play stocks?"


    "What do you do with this?" Yaobing asked with a mouthful of soymilk on the corner of his mouth.


    "You made so much money for me last time, I want to show you again."


    "Poof, you''re nervous. I did it in a mess." Yao Bingbai gave Wang Chong a look, which was quite cute.


    "No, you are wrong. I never believe in technology, but I believe in luck. It seems that you inadvertently helped me make money, but more importantly, maybe you are lucky."


    "Er............"


    This is the first time that Yao Bing has heard of this view, which is very novel.


    "But I''ve played in stocks before, and I''ve lost 10000 or 20000." Yao BingDao.


    "Qi Yun also needs to be operated. You lost money, maybe because you didn''t operate well."


    Wang Chong opened the stock software in his mobile phone and said, "I''ll send these five stocks to your mobile phone later. Go back and see how you''re going to buy them."


    "Yes, but you have to share some money with me."


    Yao Bing felt that he was helping Wang Zhong purely to make money for himself.


    After leaving here, Yao Bing dragged his tired body home.


    Last night, I was too tired to toss around. At the thought of the fierce scene last night, Yao Bing couldn''t help blushing.


    "Scum man, how can you treat me like this?"


    Yao Bing covered his face and felt hot. He had been in love with Chen Zhiqiang for so long, and nothing had happened to them, but how long he had known Wang Chongcai, he was unexpectedly


    "I was forced. In fact, I should call the police."


    Yao Bing sighed, but the thought of calling the police made him lose face.


    After all, she also went to buy breakfast for two people, and she had received so many clothes and shoes from others before.


    Finally, I added friends.


    God, is that me in the room? How can I do this?


    Yao Bing feels humiliated.


    It is conceivable that if the police were really called, as soon as these evidences came out, fools would not believe that Wang Zhong was forced.


    After all, if you are really forced, how can you buy breakfast quietly? People won''t let you go at all.


    Finally, I added friends, which is not active, or what?


    So she thought for a while, as if she had lost the initiative.


    Unconsciously, the taxi stopped at the door, and Yao Bing got off and was walking with his bag.


    At this time, a message came. Yao Bing looked at it. It was his mother''s. she asked Yao Bing if she woke up. She bought an old hen in the early morning market and brought it to make soup to replenish her body.


    Yao Bing''s mother is a standard snob, greedy for money, but she takes care of Yao Bing''s daughter very much, and can''t wait to hold her in the palm of her hand.


    Therefore, although Yao Bing knew her mother''s character, she was very grateful to her mother, and then sent a message to her mother as she walked away.


    "Bingbing, how did you come back from outside?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Er... Zhiqiang!"


    Yaobing was stunned. It was Chen Zhiqiang who came.


    At this time, she realized that after she and Wang Zhong did that, she didn''t even think about Chen Zhiqiang at all.


    At this moment, she realized that she didn''t like him. At that time, she took a fancy to him. Chen Zhiqiang would ''draw big cakes'', which actually accounted for a large part of the reason. At that time, she felt that Chen Zhiqiang was very strong and self-motivated.


    Women, in fact, most of them like aspiring people.


    But after he said goodbye, Yao Bing completely gave up on Chen Zhiqiang.


    "Bingbing, early in the morning, how did you come back from outside? You didn''t go back last night?" Chen Zhiqiang walked over and said.


    "We''ve broken up. What do you care about me?"


    Yao Bing looked a little unnatural. She couldn''t help thinking of Wang Chong and Yao Bing who hadn''t taken a bath since early morning. She wanted to take a bath quickly.


    But his tone was still very hard, and he continued, "since you broke up, don''t come to me in the future."


    "Bingbing, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t distrust you. After that, I went back to reflect on myself and felt that my mistake was really outrageous. You went to see Li Tu for me. There must be a misunderstanding between you and him. I know who you are very well, and you''re not like that......"


    Chen Zhiqiang said a lot in one breath. Yao Bing''s look changed. To be honest, Chen Zhiqiang''s eloquence is really good, but it''s too late for him to say this now.


    "Zhiqiang, it''s useless to say this. Break up."


    "Bingbing, I know you are still angry with me. Don''t worry, I will succeed soon. The big boss has signed a contract with me."


    "Signed the contract?" Hearing the news, Yao Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ll be a multimillionaire then. Bingbing, don''t you like sports cars? I''ll buy them for you then. We''ll live in villas and big houses then, especially that Li tu. let him see our strength!"


    Well, before he got the money, Chen Zhiqiang began to draw big cakes again.


    To be honest, these words are really useful once they are said. Some women will definitely be said to be enchanted.


    This is not to say that women worship money, but a vision of future life. Everyone hopes to live a good life.


    Chen Zhiqiang''s words are really powerful.


    "Congratulations on your success, but... Sorry, let''s break up."


    Yao Bing still shook his head.


    "Why." Chen Zhiqiang frowned. He said so well that he still wanted to break up.


    "Bingbing, what''s wrong with me? I can change it!"


    "It''s not your fault. I have no feelings for you. Don''t come to me in the future."


    "Bingbing, how can it!"


    Chen Zhiqiang was in a hurry. Seeing that Yao Bing was going to leave, he hurriedly stopped in front of him: "Bing Bing, I know you are angry with me, but I was really angry at that meal. It''s all the fault of that Li Tu. That Li Tu has no ability, but he likes to sow discord. You also know that he still has that kind of idea about you, otherwise the screensaver on his computer won''t use your photos, he''s an obscene man, and he''s simply garbage


    "Enough! Chenzhiqiang, I broke up with you, not because of him."


    Yao Bing said something duplicity. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Chen Zhiqiang was annoyed and felt like a mother-in-law.


    Instead of drawing big cakes like this, he might as well finish his career.


    At least in her opinion, although Wang Zhong''s speech is indeed obscene, with him, this guy Li Tu feels that he is always peeking at her


    But it seems quite normal. It''s abnormal not to peek at her. After all, she knows her beauty, and few people can resist it.


    "Bingbing, listen to me."


    Yao Bing wanted to leave, but Chen Zhiqiang kept stopping, and there were more and more people around. At this time, a fat aunt in the crowd came over, pointed to Chen Zhiqiang''s nose and shouted, "good boy, come to harass my daughter in the morning, what do you want!"


    The visitor is Yao Bing''s mother, chendahui.


    Thank sodong for the reward, thank you for the reward with tail number 9519, thank you, elder martial sister, please stay and reward

 Chapter 580

    "Ah, aunt......"


    Seeing Chen Dahui, Chen Zhiqiang''s face changed.


    The reason why he dared to pester Yao Bing was that he made up his mind that Yao Bing was a very talkative person. He would definitely have a chance to get back together after pestering a few times.


    But her mother Chen Dahui is different.


    This woman is a wonderful flower. When she first met Chen Dahui, she asked him about his family and work.


    Of course, the result was not as good as her heart, so Chen Dahui strongly opposed their relationship.


    When Chen Dahui came out this time, Chen Zhiqiang also understood that it was impossible to seek a compound. For a time, he regretted that he should not have quarreled to break up at the beginning. This forced him to pretend to be big.


    "Get out of here now."


    Chen Dahui took Yao Bing''s hand and shouted.


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, the security guards of the community came over. Chen Zhiqiang could only look at him and say, "Bingbing, I''ll go first..."


    Chen Zhiqiang turned around and left. After turning a corner, a phone call came.


    "Zhiqiang, how''s the compound?" Mao Jianhua''s voice came.


    "Don''t mention it. It almost succeeded. Bingbing agreed. Unexpectedly, her mother came out."


    Of course, Chen Zhiqiang would not say that Yao Bing disagreed in front of his licking dog, but blamed her mother for the reason of her disagreement.


    "What, such a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s so unlucky."


    "Then what should I do? If you don''t get back together, what should I do with this money? It costs onemillion."


    "I''m also trying to find a way. It''s really troublesome!"


    Chen Zhiqiang frowned. The reason why he found Yao Bing to compound was not only that he really missed Yao Bing''s beauty, but also that Yao Bing''s house worth two or three million yuan.


    The real estate owner who wants to invest in him has said that he is optimistic about his game and decides to invest 80 million!


    Of course, this is a good thing, but the real estate owner said that it depends on their strength. They must put three million yuan in their company account as security money, otherwise the investment will not be very good.


    Three million is too much. They can''t take it out at all.


    Finally, the real estate boss said that he was very talented, so he charged less security money and only got onemillion.


    If you don''t take out the money, it''s really hopeless.


    He discussed with Mao Jianhua and finally thought of Yao Bing.


    Together with Yao Bing, he knew that Yao Bing''s family had been demolished, and they were assigned several houses, one of which was under Yao Bing''s name, worth two or three million.


    His idea is to compound with Yao Bing, and then persuade Yao Bing to mortgage the house with his three inch tongue, and use the money as a deposit to obtain investment.


    In his view, as long as the compound, Yao Bing is sure to agree, because once the 80 million investment comes in, he won''t pay attention to the mere millions.


    It just surprised him that Yao Bing refused to compound!


    "Jianhua, can''t your relatives borrow it?" Chen Zhiqiang asked helplessly.


    "Zhiqiang, in order to design the game for you in the early stage, I have taken out hundreds of thousands of yuan. I borrowed half of this money. How can I borrow it again?"


    "I see. I''ll think of another way. When Yao Bing calms down, I''ll talk to her again!"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Chen Zhiqiang was talking to Mao Jianhua, Chen Dahui pulled her daughter Yaobing into the elevator.


    "Bingbing, you broke up with him. Why is he still pestering you? I saw at first glance that he was not a good thing. You see, I was right about him."


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Chen Dahui said.


    "Mom, I know. I broke up with him."


    "Well, I''m just worried that he''s still pestering you."


    "No, I''ve made a clean break with him."


    "That''s good. By the way, why are you out so early? This weekend, you should have a holiday?"


    Chen Dahui frowned, looked at her daughter''s clothes and said, "no, you''re wearing yesterday''s clothes, and you didn''t go home last night?"


    Yao Bing didn''t expect his mother to be so proficient, which can be seen. He immediately hesitated and said, "I have something to do when I go out in the morning, so I get up early."


    "Daughter, don''t try to hide it from me. You broke up with Chen Zhiqiang. You won''t find someone else."


    Yao Bing was stunned and shook his head immediately, "there is no such thing as that, mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It must be."


    Seeing her daughter like this, Chen Dahui was more convinced.


    Before reaching the house, Chen Dahui began to ask questions: "what does he do? What car does he drive? Does he have a house? Is his family an only child?"


    A series of questions, asked Yaobing some collapse.


    "Mom, stop thinking, I didn''t..."


    Although she had a one night stand with Wang Chong, in Yao Bing''s view, this is not love at all, so of course she doesn''t admit that Wang Chong is her boyfriend.


    "You kid, you''re still lying to your mother."


    Chen Dahui shook her head helplessly and opened the door. She was immediately stunned.


    There are many clothes and shoes in the room, which Wang Zhong gave to Yaobing before.


    Because there are a lot of them and there is no place to put them, Yao Bing temporarily put them on the sofa. He was going to clean them up this weekend. Unexpectedly, he was seen by his mother before he cleaned them up.


    "It''s over, mom. It''s time to gossip again!"


    Yao Bing wants to cry without tears.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Chen Dahui picked up the signs of several clothes and looked at them. She was surprised that her chin almost fell off.


    Because the prices on this are thousands of, at a glance, it is a big brand.


    "Good daughter, who bought these clothes for you?"


    Chen Dahui knows that her daughter will live a frugal life since childhood. Not to mention thousands of clothes, Yao Bing, who is more than 500, won''t look at it.


    And so many famous brand clothes and shoes here are obviously given by others.


    Contacted that she had broken up with Chen Zhiqiang, Chen Dahui immediately guessed that her daughter had talked with others.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t admit it, you won''t buy these clothes. That''s what others gave you. If you can give you such expensive clothes at once, you must be very rich?"


    Speaking of money, Chen Dahui''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "that''s what it''s worth. A beautiful girl like our daughter will certainly be a rich wife in the future. Talk to her mother about what he does."


    "I have nothing to do with him, mom, don''t ask."


    "There''s nothing left for you. There''s nothing left for you to spend the night outside?"


    Want and find yourself really can''t say it, mom, speechless: "I''ll take a bath."


    "All right, all right, you can remember, there are many good men with money, but they are less good for you. If they are really good for you, you can go ahead and make rice as soon as possible


    Is this still my mother?


    Yaobing was speechless to death.


    To her surprise, when she took a bath, a waiter from a watch shop came to her door.


    "Hello, is this miss Yaobing''s home?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "This is a woman''s watch that a guest ordered online in our watch firm in the morning. Please sign for it."


    As the waiter spoke, he handed out a small box with a price tag of 136300 yuan hanging next to it.


    Seeing this price, Yao Bing''s mouth opened slightly.


    Chen Dahui, not to mention, couldn''t close her happy mouth.


    After signing, he closed the door. Yao Bing opened the watch box and a delicate watch appeared in front of him.


    Yaobing suddenly remembered that when she left the hotel in the morning, Wang Zhong asked her for the address and said that a gift would be sent.


    She never thought that the gift would be this.


    For a time, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "This is what your new boyfriend gave you. It''s so generous. It looks like a big boss." Chen Dahui''s happy way.


    "Mom, there''s nothing. Don''t say it. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Picking up his watch, Yao Bing went back to his room alone.


    Looking at the exquisite watch, she couldn''t help but prepare to wear it on her hand.


    The exquisite watch made her jade like lotus arm shine a lot more. Naturally, she was very happy in her heart. The secret way Wang Chong didn''t expect to be very intentional.


    In fact, this is the reality.


    Once you hit someone with money, you will basically succeed, unless the person who was hit is not short of money


    "Ding Ding!"


    A text message was sent. Yao Bing looked at it. It was sent by Wang Chong.


    Li Tu: have you received the watch? Help me study stocks well. My lower body happiness depends on you.


    This is a pun. Yao Bing curled his lips, saying that Li Tu is slag, which can drive with her.


    Yaobing: don''t think I''ll forgive you now. These are my rewards.


    After sending the message, Yao Bingmei Zizi went to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suxiaoyan has been depressed recently.


    Originally, she was in a good life. I didn''t expect her brother to get married. Even if she got married, she needed a bride price.


    Even if there were many betrothal gifts, she was asked to pay most of them.


    If she doesn''t go out, let her get married and use her bride price to subsidize her brother.


    This made suxiaoyan feel very depressed, and she felt like selling her.


    But she dared not tell Wang Zhong about it.


    Although Wang Chong is usually very kind to her, buying her a house and a car, in her heart, the better Wang Chong is, the more inferior she feels.


    Especially her parents and younger brother are like that. Such a native family makes her a little embarrassed.


    What made her helpless was that just today, her brother came.


    "Sister, I have arrived at the door of your company. Which office are you in? Let me have a look."


    Su Xiaoyan''s brother, called Su Peng, is very strong, with some dark skin. The whole image is a big old man.


    "Why are you here?"


    After receiving this call, Su Xiaoyan was in trouble.


    Others'' families, sisters and brothers have a good relationship and respect each other like guests, but their families are not.


    Since childhood, this younger brother is a troublemaker. As a sister, her advantage is not her turn, and she is always pushed to the front to wipe his ass.


    To tell the truth, in her heart, she hates this brother extremely.


    But anyway, she is also a family. Su Xiaoyan can''t ignore him.


    "Sister, mom said you were in love. Didn''t I come to see my brother-in-law?" Su Peng shouted, "in addition, if my brother-in-law can work, let him also introduce me to work. The work in the factory is too tired, and I''m not in the mood to do it."


    "Didn''t you just go to a factory and quit?"


    Suxiaoyan knows that Su Peng was introduced to work in a factory a while ago, but she didn''t expect to quit in less than half a month.

 Chapter 581

    "The environment in that factory is so bad that I sit there every day and suffocate myself. I''m bored and quit."


    Su Peng said frankly and continued, "why don''t you come out? I''m starving to death. Take me to eat something delicious."


    "I''m out."


    I don''t like it anymore, but my brother still can''t ignore it. Su Xiaoyan can only come out.


    "Wow, sister, it''s different to work in a big company. You''re too beautiful."


    Su Peng ran over with a smile and flattered, saying that he was going to go in.


    "Don''t go in, it''s all working inside. People will say when you enter." Suxiaoyan reminded.


    "Where am I going?"


    "Go and eat something first."


    "Well, I''m just hungry."


    Take Su Peng to dinner. Su Peng is really hungry. He ordered a lot of food and wolfed it down.


    "Sister, what does your boyfriend look like?"


    "Why are you gossiping like mom?"


    "Isn''t this curiosity? If my brother-in-law is capable, he can help me? You don''t know how miserable I am. Dog day''s mother-in-law must have a car, a house or something. She''s not selling her daughter. She''s too money worshipping. You know that my girlfriend and I really love each other."


    Su Peng said without hesitation, feeling that the people over there were really unreasonable.


    "But you really love each other. You don''t have a job now. What should you do in the future?" Suxiaoyan advised.


    "It''s not like you have a sister. If your brother-in-law has a way, please introduce me to work. In fact, I don''t have high requirements. I can live easily. Don''t be so depressed. The salary is high. I''d better be free and not so tired. I can also stick to it."


    Suxiaoyan is going to be speechless. She secretly says that even if she has such a good job, it''s not your turn. Even if it''s your turn, are you capable?


    "Besides, elder sister, if you want to get married, aren''t there still betrothal gifts? How many betrothal gifts are you going to receive from your brother-in-law?"


    "With you, you need my bride price to live?"


    "I don''t mean that. Mom just means that. But then again, I''m still young. Which young man has so much money at once? Mom and Dad don''t have much ability, so they can only rely on bride price."


    "Don''t think so much. I don''t accept betrothal gifts." Suxiaoyan said coldly.


    "Then my parents won''t agree."


    Su Peng shook his head reluctantly, "don''t say this, these days you find me a good job, at least let the woman see my income."


    "You can''t find it yourself?" Suxiaoyan has a headache. If she hadn''t met Wang Zhong, her life would be tight. She wouldn''t have the ability to introduce her job again.


    "You''ve been here for so long, and you must be able to have a brother-in-law. You think, I can have a job, and I can afford a part of the bride price at that time, can''t I?"


    Su Peng''s words made Su Xiaoyan feel that it was indeed the case, nodding and saying, "OK, you, like me, act as an intermediary."


    "Is this too tiring? I watch the intermediary running out every day on TV..."


    "Do you think your ability can do a better position now? Even if there is such a position, I have no ability to let you do it."


    "This... That''s OK, I''ll do it."


    Su Peng was actually a little angry. He was the only man in the family. His sister should take care of him. It turned out that he was a little impatient according to the situation.


    She is incompetent, isn''t her brother-in-law incompetent?


    Su Peng''s eyesight was still strong. At a glance, he saw that Su Xiaoyan''s clothes were not cheap, and there was a diamond necklace around her neck.


    What does it mean? It means that these things must have been bought by my brother-in-law.


    After all, he knew that Su Xiaoyan''s salary was so average that he couldn''t afford these.


    Originally, he wanted suxiaoyan to talk to her brother-in-law and let him mix a better position, preferably a manager or something, to manage people. He didn''t expect to let him start from the most ordinary position, which made him fall far behind.


    But now that the matter is over, he can only think about speaking slowly later.


    "Where do I live?" Su Peng hurriedly asked.


    "I rent a place."


    Suxiaoyan is helpless.


    Wang Zhong bought her a villa, so she couldn''t say her own, so that her useless brother wouldn''t miss it, so she said to rent it.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoyan drove Su Peng into the community.


    "Sister, this community is OK. You have bought your car. It''s great. Although this car is not expensive, you can make a wedding car for me. Do you mind lending it to me for a while?" Su Peng patted the seat on the car and laughed.


    "This is the company car."


    "Er... But this community looks very good. How much is the rent? Tut Tut, I estimate there are more than 10000 in a month?"


    Su Peng was stunned when the car stopped at the door of a villa.


    "I''ll go, sister. You live in a villa."


    At the moment, Su Peng felt that the old sister must have made a lot of money. Even if the villa was rented, he estimated that it would cost tens of thousands of yuan at least in a month.


    "The company rented it. Go in."


    As soon as Su Peng entered, he looked around curiously. The house was so beautiful that he was unwilling to leave and decided to live here.


    It''s not right. I should take my fiancee and family to live together and let them see where he lives now.


    He lives in a villa now, isn''t he awesome?


    "Sister, do you have money?" Tidy up the room, Su Peng finds Su Xiaoyan downstairs.


    "What do you want money for?"


    "I have to spend money, too. This time, I''ll take the toll with me. I''ll have to spend money when I go out in the future?" Su Peng took it for granted.


    "It''s really troublesome. Didn''t you save money before?"


    Suxiaoyan reluctantly opened her purse. Although she didn''t like her brother, she couldn''t help but pay the money.


    "I haven''t worked for long. Where can I get the money? And dating costs a lot."


    Su Peng looked at the money in her purse. There were thousands of yuan, which made his eyes straight.


    But what made him speechless was that Su Xiaoyan only gave him 1000 yuan: "here, you save some money, and I didn''t say much about my salary."


    "Sister, your car and house have been bought by the company. I''m afraid I don''t have money. Just give me a thousand yuan. It''s really stingy."


    "Do you want it?"


    "Okay, okay." Su Peng reluctantly received the money: "I''ll go around."


    When Su Peng left, Su Xiaoyan still called Wang Chong and told her about her brother''s coming.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much about it. After all, it was suxiaoyan''s brother. This face still needed to be given.


    "Then let him live. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "In addition, I told him to act as an intermediary."


    "It''s OK. You can teach him more." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Well, OK, brother Li, are you not angry?" Suxiaoyan said uneasily.


    "Angry, what am I angry with?" Wang Zhong is a little funny.


    "After all, my brother has no ability. It''s not good to let him go to work through the back door."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he does well, I have no problem."


    "Thank you, brother Li. Will you come back for dinner tonight? I''ll cook seafood."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xiaoyan called, Su Peng was actually calling his mother.


    "Mom, my sister sent it. She not only drove the car, but also lived in a big villa."


    "How is this possible? I don''t know how much your sister''s salary is." Su Peng''s mother doesn''t believe it at all.


    In her opinion, Su Xiaoyan is just a girl. How can a girl get such a good salary.


    "It''s true. I live in a big villa, but my elder sister''s salary doesn''t seem to be very high. I doubt it''s my brother-in-law who gave it to her. Do you think my elder sister won''t be kept?"


    "This... No."


    "Why not? Otherwise, why should the big boss give her a car and live in a big villa? But I think it''s good. Our family will follow."


    Su Peng''s mother also felt good.


    Although Su Xiaoyan became a mistress in this way, she is rich. The rich one is the boss these days.


    "You can work for your sister later and let her get more money from the boss, you know?"


    "Elder sister doesn''t listen to me, mom, you have to say this."


    "I know, I know."


    In the evening, Su Xiaoyan went to the villa where Wang Chong lived, bought hairy crabs, small yellow croaker, and some shrimp, and cooked a rich seafood dinner.


    She knew clearly in her heart that now everything she had was given to her by Wang Chong, and of course she had to do her best to take care of Wang Chong.


    I poured some red wine to sober up, but at this time, my mother called.


    Suxiaoyan''s mother is a straightforward person. Just say what Su Peng said to her.


    Then he continued, "daughter, our family is poor, and you have a brother. He is the only son of our family. You should think about him and let him do everything."


    "In fact, there''s nothing shameful about you being with that big boss. Just have money. This mom supports you."


    "But you should be careful to be known by the wife of the boss. By the way, how old is the boss? Do you have children?"


    "If you can, let him divorce. It''s really not good. You cry, make trouble, and hang yourself..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Su Xiaoyan was stunned. Is this still her mother? Actually taught her to be a junior.


    "Daughter, you are too honest, so I''m worried about you, you know." Suxiaoyan''s mother continued.


    "What with what, you don''t understand even if, don''t follow brother nonsense."


    "Then how do you live in a villa and drive the car?"


    "The company rented it for me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll rent it for you?"


    Suxiaoyan had no choice but to say, "my boss rented it for me, but my boss has no wife and children."


    "What, it''s single. If you don''t say it earlier, hurry up and have children together."


    "Mom, what do you think, really."


    Suxiaoyan didn''t want to talk any more, lest her mother could say anything.


    "I have something else to do, just like this."


    After hanging up the phone for a while, Wang Chong came back.


    The food tonight was very rich, and Wang Chong''s appetite increased greatly, but Su Xiaoyan seemed a little depressed.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Suxiaoyan squeezed out a smile. She can''t tell Wang Chong about her family, can she?


    Wang Chong is busy enough at ordinary times. She doesn''t want to give Wang Chong any more trouble.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 582

    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    The continuous doorbell made suxiaoyan''s face slightly changed.


    She and Wang Chong live here. Usually, no one comes here at all, and no major people know that they live here.


    If you calculate, it seems that her brother knows. In the afternoon, she said she would not go back to dinner, and Su Peng knew that she was here.


    "Hmm? Who is it so late?" Wang Zhong frowned slightly.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Put down the red wine, and Su Xiaoyan ran to open the door.


    She opened the door, and sure enough, it was her brother.


    "Sister, I bought some gifts for my brother-in-law!" Su Peng said with a smile.


    After su Xiaoyan hung up with her mother, her mother called Su Peng at the first time, saying that Su Xiaoyan''s boyfriend had no wife and children.


    Hearing this, Su Peng''s heart itched.


    If this elder sister marries into a rich family, he can soar to the sky.


    So in order to hurry over and curry favor, he bought some gifts. Of course, the money to buy gifts is suxiaoyan''s.


    "Er... Is this your brother?"


    Wang Chongchao said to suxiaoyan.


    Suxiaoyan was embarrassed, nodded hard, and then blamed, "Why are you here?"


    Originally, today was a candlelight dinner with Wang Chong, which was their good memories, but they were all destroyed.


    "Sister, I came here today and haven''t seen my brother-in-law yet." Su Peng said.


    "Have you eaten?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Not yet." Su Peng hehe said.


    "We are eating. Let''s have some together."


    As a big boss, Wang Chong was expressionless and unsmiling, showing his superior demeanor.


    This gave Su Peng some pressure and made him restrained.


    "Don''t be nervous. Have a meal. By the way, do you drink?"


    Although some people think Su Peng is reckless and not polite, Wang Chong shows nothing in Su Xiaoyan''s face.


    "I don''t drink red wine. It''s boring. I drink white."


    Su Peng usually likes to take a few mouthfuls, so he brought Baijiu.


    Wang Keyuan said, "then drink it."


    Suxiaoyan said to her brother, "drink less and don''t drink too much."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I can drink well." Su Peng didn''t look at it and said with a smile.


    Su Peng began to talk when the three had dinner. He had several brothers in his hometown. The fight was unambiguous. If you have any trouble, brother-in-law, just tell him.


    He also said that he got involved in the fight at that time and had a criminal record.


    Normal people try not to say such things because they are afraid of losing face and being disliked by others.


    It''s good for Su Peng to blow this up like a bull.


    He also said that he had met many eldest brothers in prison and could help with a phone call if he had something to do.


    After listening, Wang Chong just wanted to say that suxiaoyan is a good girl, but her brother has no brain.


    This kind of person, sooner or later, will suffer a heavy loss. You have to stay away from him, or the thunder will hit him and hurt you easily.


    Su Peng drank a whole bottle of Baijiu at once. Before leaving, he said to Wang Chong, "brother-in-law, I gave my sister to you. You should take care of her. By the way, when will you get married?"


    "Marriage............"


    Wang Chong looks at suxiaoyan.


    Suxiaoyan buried her head and hurriedly pulled Su Peng out: "brother, stop talking."


    "I''m serious, brother-in-law, you... Bride price..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled out by suxiaoyan.


    More than ten minutes later, suxiaoyan came into the room exhausted.


    Wang Zhong has thrown Su Peng''s leftover food and tableware into the garbage can.


    "Brother li..." suxiaoyan came over embarrassed, "sorry."


    "Say sorry for what?"


    Wang Chong smiled: "after all, your brother is your family. As long as he works hard in the future, it''s OK. You can learn if you don''t understand."


    "Well, well, it''s just that he''s too rude."


    "You didn''t eat much just now. Eat more."


    "Uh huh."


    Suxiaoyan''s heart was unusually warm, and Wang Zhong continued to drink.


    After a while, she was drunk and hazy. Su Xiaoyan was too brave because she was drunk. She took Wang Chong by the hand and said, "I''m so wet. Let''s take a bath."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yuanyang bath, get up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Peng was also familiar with business under the guidance of Su Xiaoyan.


    Suxiaoyan really took care of her brother, introduced her original clients to him and asked him to do it.


    Just to her surprise, just a month later, the brother had an accident.


    A customer suddenly called and said that Mingming had given Su Peng the deposit. Why didn''t he answer the phone now.


    The key is that there are not only one customer, but also six.


    So many people, add up but hundreds of thousands of deposits, all of a sudden suxiaoyan anxious.


    "Bang!"


    Suxiaoyan pushed open the door of the villa and became even angrier.


    I don''t know when my brother brought a group of good friends to have a barbecue in the house.


    The barbecue shelf is placed on the white and clean marble floor. The floor is messy with garbage. The remaining beer bottles are stacked at random, and the floor is full of dirt.


    Besides Su Peng, there are three men and two women, all of whom are su Peng''s hometown.


    Two of them drank too much and fell asleep on the sofa. Su Peng and a woman were still drinking, but not his fiancee.


    "Su Peng, what are you doing!"


    Suxiaoyan couldn''t help kicking Su Peng, who was drunk.


    "Sister, these are my friends."


    Su Peng was very proud. He lived in a big house. Of course, he wanted to show off with his friends, so he let his friends from his hometown come over.


    "Where do you think this place is? Do you know how much the sofa costs? Look at what the house has been ruined."


    Suxiaoyan was so angry that she shivered. She spent a lot of time on the furniture in the house. In order not to cause trouble to Wang Chong, she spent all the money she had saved before.


    Now, the house has become so dirty, how to live here?


    "Sister, it''s just some furniture. My brother-in-law has plenty of money. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Peng doesn''t care.


    "His money is his business. Can you be a little spineless?"


    Su Peng couldn''t hang on his face after being taught by Su Xiaoyan: "sister, my friends are here. I''m angry if you say that again."


    "Hehe, you still have the face to be angry. I ask you, the customer''s deposit is given to you. Why don''t you answer someone''s phone?"


    Speaking of this, Su Peng hurriedly said, "sister, I''m about to tell you this."


    He took Su Xiaoyan to one side: "I can''t blame this. My friends have come here. It''s not interesting for you to say that if I''m not polite, right? If you don''t give me money, I''ll


    "You take the deposit."


    "Sister, you have money anyway. Give it a cushion. Anyway, your brother-in-law gives you so much money."


    "You... You''re going to piss me off!"


    Suxiaoyan shouted, "what do you think of Li Tu? Why should people pay you back? Be careful that he lets you go to prison."


    "Sister, I''m the only child of our family. You''re my sister. Help me what''s wrong! Right?"


    "You... How do you mean to say that? I''ve helped you find a job, lived for you and fed you. I''m not your mother. What do you want me to do?"


    "Sister, you took it for granted that you helped me. Besides, you didn''t spend a lot of money for me..."


    Su Peng muttered.


    "OK, OK, you wait!"


    Suxiaoyan turned around and left in anger.


    "Sister, don''t go. What should I do about this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong was very angry.


    Just received a phone call from an employee of the company. Su Peng took the deposit given to him by the guest. He didn''t answer the phone and didn''t do anything. He hadn''t gone to work for several days.


    For Wang Zhong, I can give you money to spend and buy you valuable things, but you can''t fool around with what you give me and poke me lame!


    It was already evening by this time. Wang Zhong knew that Su Xiaoyan was at home. He needed an explanation.


    When I got home, I saw suxiaoyan looking at me with tearful eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, do you have anything to say to me?" Wang Chong''s icy path.


    "Brother Li, sorry, my brother... My brother took the money."


    Suxiaoyan is not prepared to hide it, because she doesn''t want to cheat Wang Chong. Wang Chong has been very good to her. It can be said that Wang Chong is the best person for her in the world, not even her parents.


    So she was afraid of losing, so she decided to confess.


    "I''ll try my best to make up for this and won''t let my brother go to work in the future."


    "He still lives in your house."


    "I know, he also brought some friends over. He didn''t want to go to work at all. I don''t know what to do. He didn''t listen to me and thought I should help him. As a sister, I didn''t feel grateful at all. Woo woo......"


    Talking, suxiaoyan began to cry.


    "My mother also blames me for not taking good care of my brother, and wants me to marry someone else and give a gift subsidy to my brother. I''m like a commodity..."


    Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to be angry with suxiaoyan.


    But seeing suxiaoyan like this, Wang Chong was speechless.


    Perhaps the saddest person is Su Xiaoyan. Even parents regard her as a commodity.


    "Do you listen to me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Suxiaoyan nodded hurriedly.


    She is a clear person. Wang Chong is so kind to her. Of course, she trusts Wang Chong very much, because in her opinion, she is just a little woman, and there is nothing to be cheated.


    Even if the most valuable body is given to Wang Chong, what else is there to cheat?


    "Well, then do as I do. Your brother and those friends are still in the house, aren''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Fifteen minutes later, Wang Chong came to the villa where Su Peng was. He and his friends were still drinking and chatting.


    "Su Peng, your brother-in-law is really good. If you have a good job in the future, you can introduce it to us."


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, my brother-in-law also has a villa in front of him. I estimate that he has hundreds of millions of wealth." Su Peng is complacent.


    This feeling of bragging in front of friends is really great.


    Even a female friend who didn''t like him in the past sat with him at this time. It doesn''t matter if he makes some small moves.


    This is the taste of money!


    Su Peng proudly hugged his female friend and left his fiancee behind!


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open.

 Chapter 583

    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, which startled everyone in the room.


    "Who?"


    Su Peng frowned. This is his sister''s home. Who dares to rush in? Is he tired of living?


    When I looked closely, it was Wang Chong, but Wang Chong was followed by a group of policemen.


    "Sister... Brother in law, what''s going on?" Su Peng asked uneasily.


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless: "you defrauded the guest''s money, and I have called the police."


    "What? No, brother-in-law, i... I''m suxiaoyan''s brother!"


    Wang Chong ignored him and shouted to the others in front of him, "don''t listen to Su Peng pretending to be forced. Pack up your things and get out of here immediately, or you''ll all be arrested."


    Su Peng''s group of friends, in the final analysis, are just fair weather friends. Seeing so many policemen coming, how dare you talk more.


    "Brother in law, you can''t do this. If you do this, my mother won''t agree with you and my sister."


    Su Peng also tried to threaten Wang Zhong with this matter.


    Wang Chong came over, patted Su Peng''s face and said, "do you think I''m rare? You don''t look at your identity. Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Su Peng was stunned.


    He suddenly realized that he was wrong, which was outrageous.


    The other party is not diaosi. He has a lot of money and his sister is beautiful, but for rich people, are beautiful women rare?


    Not rare at all!


    He always thought that Wang Chong was a good man, so he had no fear and thought that his sister could deal with Wang Chong well, but now it seems that even the old sister might have to listen to Wang Chong.


    "Brother Li Tu, I''m wrong. Let me go, let me go..."


    "Comrade policeman, please take him away."


    "Good!"


    A group of people left with Su Peng.


    Su Peng shouted, trying to find Su Xiaoyan, but it was useless.


    "Brother Li."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Su Xiaoyan came over.


    "Well, your brother went in for a period of time and let his memory rise."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Biao has been depressed recently.


    In order to play Bai Jiale with Wang Chong, his boss smashed more than 20 million in front and back.


    This money is all real gold and silver. It was all raised by Wang Chong. Now it''s OK. Wang Chong said he wanted to take care of his girlfriend, so he stopped playing. What can I do?


    These days, he also tried to contact Wang Chong, but Wang Chong didn''t want to play, he just couldn''t see him.


    He also wants to go to Wang Chong''s office, but these days Wang Chong has hired two security guards. No one can see Wang Chong at all, which makes him very depressed.


    "Brother Biao!" At this time, Zhang Kaitai rushed in: "that kid Li Tu lied to us."


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that Su Xiaoyan was ill and needed to take care of her, but Su Xiaoyan was all right. I saw that the two people were still commuting together!"


    "Special!"


    Xu Biao slapped the table: "we were cheated!"


    Rubbing his head, Xu Biao was at a loss at this time. Although they were mixed, they are now a society ruled by law.


    If you let people take the initiative to lose money, then no one can take you, but now Wang Chong doesn''t play, it''s difficult to take this money again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Li Tu, my cousin and I will come over later and find you about buying a house. Is it all right?"


    It was early in the morning, and the weather was a little cold. Wang Chong was a little tired of bed. Before he arrived at the company, Yao Bing called.


    "No, it''s so early. I went to the company late these days. Can I wait?"


    "You have to hurry up. Don''t forget that you promised me."


    For Yao Bing''s barbarism, Wang Zhong was also convinced, and said, "that''s OK. After you kiss me, I''ll come right away."


    "You think beautifully. I tell you, you can''t touch me again in the future, otherwise I will fight with you!"


    Yaobing''s temper was very overbearing, and he hung up the phone.


    "I''ll go, OK!"


    Wang Chong smiled. The more savage he was, the more he asked her to see his power.


    Scum man, maybe it''s like this.


    Arriving at the company, Yao Bing waited at the door early.


    "Didn''t you say you came with your cousin? Where is he?"


    Seeing that Yao Bingbing was alone, Wang Zhong asked curiously.


    "He drives another car, in the back. Go first. I have something to say to you."


    Yao Bing''s attitude is still cold.


    After entering the office, Wang Zhong took the initiative to close the door and suddenly hugged Yao Bing.


    "Get out!"


    Yao Bing was so inspiring that she never thought that Wang Chong was so brave that he would directly touch her.


    "I''m kidding you. Why do you react so badly?" Wang Chong smiled faintly, and he liked to see Yao Bing, a beautiful woman on the ice, angry.


    "Hum, scum man!" Yao Bing snorted.


    "You say I won''t help?" Wang Zhong sat down on the boss'' chair with a relaxed tone.


    "Dare you!"


    Yaobingmei stared and found that his threat seemed to have little effect.


    This made her angry. Usually she licked so many dogs. She said, "East, those licking dogs will never dare to go west, but it didn''t work in Li Tu''s side.".


    Realizing that Wang Chong could not be threatened, Yao Bing was also a smart man. He immediately softened his next sentence and said, "my cousin will come later. Can you stop talking like that?"


    "What did I say?"


    "Are you so mean to me?"


    "That''s you being rude to me."


    "Hum, in a word, my cousin comes here. I don''t want you to talk nonsense."


    "OK, as long as you are smart, of course I won''t talk nonsense." Wang Chong smiled faintly, thought for a while, and said, "but I have another condition."


    "You still have conditions?" Yao Bing''s eyes coagulated.


    "How about dancing with me?"


    "No!"


    "Forget it, you go out, I won''t help you with this!"


    Wang Zhong said very simply, without any room.


    Yao Bing clutched tightly and thought about it. She found that she had nothing to do.


    After biting his teeth and scolding the scum man in his heart, he turned his head and said, "just jump, but you can''t do anything."


    "I really dance. I want to learn it recently."


    "Hum, well, only this time."


    Wang Chong opened the player in the computer, the music sounded, then walked over with a smile, held Yao Bing''s hand, and began to jump up.


    He used to learn to dance in the world of stars. Although he hasn''t danced for a long time and is a little strange, he is much better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, three or two times, Yao Bing, who can''t dance, also jumped up with him.


    Yao Bing was surprised that this scum man could dance. Looking like this, he danced very well.


    At the end of a dance, Wang Zhong nodded slightly and said, "your body is very soft, and you have the potential to dance."


    Yao Bing shook off Wang Chong''s hand, and didn''t have a good way: "no matter how potential I have, I''m not interested in dancing."


    "OK, when will your cousin arrive?"


    Speaking of business, Yao Bing called to urge his cousin.


    "Sister, I''ve arrived at the door, and I''ll be there soon."


    More than half an hour later, Wang Chong handled the formalities for cousin Yao Bing and confiscated his handling fee, so that cousin Yao Bing repeatedly thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. Your sister asked me for help. Of course I''ll give her this face." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Yao Bing''s cousin understood it and looked at Wang Chong and Yao Bing with ambiguous eyes.


    Yaobing was very helpless. She felt that her relationship with Wang Zhong was getting more and more unclear. When she finally left here, she almost ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yao Bing and his cousin came home, and his cousin talked about Wang Zhong with Yao Bing''s mother Chen Dahui.


    Hearing this, Chen Dahui grabbed Yao Bing''s hand and laughed. "Daughter, this person must like you so much because he helps you so much. You have to grasp it well. It''s much better than that Chen Zhiqiang."


    "Yes, the boss must be rich. If nothing else, his company must be worth millions." Cousin Yao Bing is also very happy for Yao Bing, so he said.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Just then, Yao Bing''s cell phone lit up.


    When Yao Bing saw it, his face changed again. It was Chen Zhiqiang''s.


    Chen Dahui looked at it and frowned, "it''s this guy again. Didn''t he say not to contact such a poor man?"


    "He contacted me."


    Chen Dahui wanted to find out what happened to her daughter and Chen Zhiqiang. Pointing to her mobile phone, she said, "OK, just answer the phone and see what the goods want to say."


    Yao Bing sighed in his heart, nodded, and then answered the phone.


    "Chen Zhiqiang said not to contact me." Said Yao Bing.


    "I... I remember that your birthday is coming soon. I''ll ask you out for dinner."


    Next to Chen Dahui''s face changed, and she secretly said that as expected, she was about to scold. Yao Bing took the lead and said, "I said it''s impossible for us. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "Don''t hang up, OK? In fact, there''s one more thing. Two days later, Jianhua and ye leiqian got married. Jianhua is also your old classmate. Everyone is familiar at ordinary times. Are you going to go anyway?"


    Chen Zhiqiang has made it clear that as long as he sees Yao Bing again, it''s best to let her have a few drinks and get back together successfully at that time.


    This time, he must win Yao Bing''s blood as soon as possible. At that time, Yao Bing will be dead set on him, and the matter of taking her house to mortgage will be successfully solved.


    "I see." Yaobing responded.


    "Well, I hung up."


    After hanging up, Chen Dahui snorted, "I knew Chen Zhiqiang was still thinking about you. You''d better not go there this time when any classmate gets married."


    "But after all, they are classmates." Yao Bing has always been filial, so it''s very difficult.


    "I said cousin, is Li tu your classmate, too? Did he also go there?" Cousin Yaobing interposed and asked.


    "Should you also go?"


    Yaobing thought for a moment. Mao Jianhua and Wang Cheng had a little unhappy before, but in the final analysis, it was just a small contradiction. Should Li Tu go to get married this time?


    "He will go too. That''s OK, Bingbing. I''ll allow you to go there at that time, but you can only accompany Li tu."


    Yao Bing feels a little headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yao Bing has a headache at this time, and Su Xiaoyan has a headache even more.


    My brother was arrested. My mother finally knew about it and called her at the first time.


    "Su Xiaoyan, how do you take care of your brother? I heard that Li Tu called the police and arrested him. You''re dying. You''re bullying your brother with outsiders. Believe it or not, I don''t recognize your daughter. No wonder everyone says that her daughter is a loser. It''s all right. You know to bully your mother''s family before you get married!"

 Chapter 584

    Su Xiaoyan''s current name is Shen Lizhen, and her temper is quite fierce. Even if she scolds her own daughter, she is unambiguous.


    After saying a few words casually, Su Xiaoyan''s eyes turned red.


    "Mom, it''s his brother who is not sensible. How can he take the company''s money? It''s the company''s money. He''s corrupt. Li Tu is business." Suxiaoyan defends powerlessly.


    "Shit, bullying him is bullying him. What''s wrong with taking some money, not tens of thousands of yuan..."


    "It''s more than 200000."


    "What''s the matter with more than 200000? Your brother is still young and can''t earn this money. I don''t care. You must get him out. He''s going to be engaged. If you go in, your wife won''t marry in the future. I can put my words here. If he goes to prison, it''s all your fault."


    PA!


    With that, Shen Lizhen hung up directly without giving Su Xiaoyan any chance to explain.


    In the evening, Wang Zhong finally went home, and then saw Su Xiaoyan coming with red eyes: "brother Li, my mother and I lost our temper."


    "Well, then."


    In fact, when catching Su Peng, Wang Zhong took this into consideration, so there was nothing strange.


    "Brother Li, please leave my brother alone. He is still young


    "Hehe, Xiaoyan, I''ll let your brother go now, and then? You don''t know what virtue your brother has. Then he will intensify, pester you for money, and annoy me. Now let him in, it''s to transform him." Wang Zhenzhen has words.


    Su Xiaoyan frowned and said, "but my mother..."


    "Don''t worry, just say I''ve ignored you, and you can''t help it."


    Suxiaoyan stopped talking, lowered her head and remained silent.


    Wang Zhong''s tone softened up, walked over and comforted, "don''t worry, now let your brother suffer a little, is to let him know good or bad, otherwise he will only suffer more losses in the future, understand?"


    "Well."


    Because suxiaoyan thought that Wang Chong was the best person for her, she trusted her very much, and secretly felt that Wang Chong''s words were reasonable.


    The next day, Su Xiaoyan called her mother shenlizhen: "Mom, I told my boss that he ignored me now."


    "What, ignore you."


    "Well, he''s annoyed to see me now because of my brother. Now I can''t help it..."


    "Special, this Li Tu is sleeping. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Shen Lizhen was extremely angry, "you useless thing, you wait, I''ll deal with him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Not bad, not bad. It has gone up so much!"


    That day, Wang Zhong looked at his stock account and was happy.


    The first five million shares he bought fell a little these days, so he dumped them and made more than a million dollars.


    The second is Yao Bing''s revenge on the Mingzhou enterprise he bought, which is popular. Now he has made tens of millions of dollars, and looking at the momentum, he has the potential to continue to rise.


    Now, in this short time, he has made more than 50 million.


    But now the cost is also large, and he is now considering where to invest next.


    At this time, the head came in and brought an invitation.


    "Invitation."


    Wang Chong frowned and looked at the name on it, which immediately made him happy.


    Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi.


    Finally, ye Leixi was accepted by Mao Jianhua.


    Last time at dinner, he and Mao Jianhua made a little unhappy. Originally, Wang Zhong thought that Mao Jianhua would not invite him if he had a temper. Unexpectedly, he still invited him.


    Wang reassessed and felt it. I''m afraid he also wanted more money.


    No wonder Wang Zhonghui thinks so. In fact, he doesn''t like Mao Jianhua, and his only good impression is his wife.


    That skill can''t be trained without three or five years of training.


    Thinking about whether to go or not, Mao Jianhua called.


    "Li Tu, did you receive the invitation?"


    "Yes, I got it."


    "We have some misunderstandings ahead, but it''s okay. I''ve thought about it. Everyone has his own aspirations. Business belongs to business and friends to friends, so forget the past. You must come this time when I get married?"


    In fact, Mao Jianhua also has a small mind. Wang Chong is now a rich man. Will he give less red envelopes when he comes here?


    If other students give 1000 yuan, he should at least give 10000 yuan as the base, otherwise he can live up to his identity of tens of millions of wealth?


    "All right, I''ll be there then."


    All the students would go. If he didn''t go, it would be too much, so Wang Zhong agreed.


    After hanging up, Mao Jianhua smiled at ye Leixi lying on the bed and said, "done, wife, you are still smart."


    "He promised to come?"


    "That''s not true. I fooled him into coming over in a few words, and then I''ll directly give us a big red envelope."


    Yes, it was actually ye Leixi''s idea to ask Mao Jianhua to send an invitation to Wang Chong this time.


    In ye Leixi''s view, Wang Chong is now a billionaire. He is not allowed to come to give red envelopes for weddings. When will he come?


    "I''m still smart. I don''t think you thought of it." Ye Leixi said happily lying in bed.


    "Well, my wife is smart."


    Maojianhua said, his eyes shining like sweeping ye Leixi''s long legs.


    In the past two days, he has enjoyed unprecedented happiness in Ye Lei Qian. Sometimes he is very strange. Why does Ye Lei Qian know so much about that.


    Once he asked, ye Leixi said that she had seen that kind of film before, so she knew something.


    Mao Jianhua believed it, because in his opinion, ye Leixi was very simple. How could she mess with such a good girl?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong had lunch and wondered how many red envelopes to give Mao Jianhua at that time.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the door. The front desk suddenly ran in and said anxiously, "President Li, there is an old man making trouble outside. Say... Say..."


    "Say what?"


    "Said you bullied her family and asked you to go out."


    At the same time, Su Xiaoyan also called: "brother Li, my mother just called and said that there was trouble there. I can''t persuade you."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong walked straight out.


    An old woman at the door was still pushing and shoving with the security guard, "let me in. I want to see who he is. He dares to bully the Su family. He is tired of living. Li Tu, Li Tu, come out for me..."


    The old woman and suxiaoyan look a bit like each other, except that there is a fierce look on her face, which makes her a good scolder.


    "I am Li tu." Wang Chong walked over and said faintly. He knew that the old man in front of him was suxiaoyan''s mother, shenlizhen.


    "Good, good, you come out."


    Wang Zhong calmly walked out and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "You put my son in prison and played with my daughter. What do you say I say?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand a little."


    Wang Zhong looked directly at Shen Lizhen and said, "do you think you can make me compromise if you make trouble in our company? Old man, this is not a rural area, and making trouble can make you succeed. Believe it or not, I can make your son not only go to prison, but also let the people in the prison break his leg!"


    "You... You..." Shen Lizhen couldn''t speak at once, looking frightened.


    For her, her son is her destiny.


    Wang Zhong continued, "if you are smart, your son will be locked up for at most a year and a half, and then I will give your daughter a sum of money, otherwise if you continue to make trouble, hahaha......"


    Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone and said, "I''m worth hundreds of millions. Just taking out a few million can make your son suffer in it. Don''t blame me for becoming disabled at that time!"


    You must not get used to this unreasonable woman, let alone be reasonable, otherwise she can kick her nose and face.


    The best way is to let her fully feel your arrogance, not easy to provoke.


    It''s better to let her treat you as a lawless gangster, then she will be counselled.


    Wang Zhong''s words made Shen Lizhen''s heart pumping.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Chong, such a big boss, was not that kind of gentle person, but like a local ruffian.


    She was really afraid.


    He was so naughty that he saw the good face of some people in the city and didn''t dare to say anything, so he begged her for mercy at that time.


    But Wang Chong is not that kind of person. Not only that, he also accurately grasped her weakness and threatened her with his son!


    "You... You''re breaking the law. I''ll call the police." Shen Lizhen certainly wouldn''t be so easy to recognize counsellors, pointing to Wang Zhong and trembling.


    "Hahaha, old man, you are old enough to believe this. The rich man these days is uncle, don''t you know?"


    "I know many eldest brothers here. Believe it or not, those eldest brothers will let their friends in prison deal with your son. Now you are polite to me, I will let him go, otherwise... Your family will die!"


    Shen Lizhen couldn''t help shaking a little, and she really didn''t dare to speak hard for a moment.


    She thought of the village bully.


    In the village, she is a master quarrel, fearless, only afraid of the village bully.


    In her opinion, Wang Chong in front of her is more powerful than the village bully, because the village bully has less money than him.


    "Boss Li... Li, in fact, I don''t mean that. I... I just beg for my son. Don''t be angry." Shen Lizhen softened and dared not speak.


    "Just beg for mercy. Your son made a mess of Lao Tzu''s villa. Do you know how much I lost? And he also embezzled so many guests'' deposits. I gave Su Xiaoyan face without looking for someone to cut him down."


    "Then... What can I do?"


    "Nothing to do. Your son must be in prison, but I can give your family a face and let him stay for twoorthree years. But during this period, you are not allowed to harass me, let alone annoy Su Xiaoyan, or your legs will be broken."


    "Yes... Yes, I know..."


    Where dare Shen Lizhen say anything? Now her submissive appearance is different from before.


    Shen Lizhen left in a daze, and soon suxiaoyan came in a hurry. She was stunned to find that her mother had already left.


    "Brother Li, how did you make my mother leave without saying a word?" Suxiaoyan said in surprise.


    Wang Zhong smiled proudly and said something.


    "No wonder my mother told me not to make trouble with you! She also said that my brother would be shut down for two years..."


    Suxiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and let it go.

 Chapter 585

    Yao Bing is painting makeup at this time.


    Today is the day to attend the wedding of Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi. Girls, of course, should dress up beautifully.


    It''s just that she has some strange ideas in her heart, because both Wang Chong and Chen Zhiqiang will attend the wedding today.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t want to see these two people. She used to appreciate Chen Zhiqiang''s learning hegemony spirit and thought that he would make a great career sooner or later.


    But after more than half a year of contact, she was very disappointed. Chen Zhiqiang was better at learning, but his worldly wisdom and ability to do things were too poor.


    As for Wang Zhong, the thought that this man actually took her to open a room twice, and his best-looking things were seen away by him, made her teeth itch.


    However, she also admitted in her heart that Wang Chong''s ability was obviously much stronger in terms of ability.


    "What should I wear?"


    Yaobing looked into the mirror, took out several sets of underwear and muttered.


    "That hollowed out one is good."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Ah!" Yao Bing was startled, turned around and looked. I don''t know when Wang Chong was behind him: "you... When did you come?"


    You know, just now she was changing clothes, how did Wang Chong suddenly appear in her room? This is unreasonable!


    "Haha, I''ve been here for a long time." Wang chongxie came with a smile.


    "Scum man, no, don''t come here......"


    At this time, Yao Bing suddenly opened his eyes and looked around the room. There was no figure.


    "I had a nightmare. This Li Tu is really haunted."


    Yaobing roast, rubbed her forehead, today is Mao Jianhua''s wedding day, she almost got up and cleaned up.


    Ding Lingling


    A phone call came, Yao Bing looked, it was Wang Chong''s.


    In the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to answer the phone, because Wang Zhong bullied her so much before that he even asked him to help. This guy asked to dance with him.


    But if he doesn''t answer the phone, what if something happens to him?


    Yao Bing still answered the phone, but his attitude was very bad: "slag man, early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, don''t scold others early in the morning?" Wang Chong was speechless.


    "Hum." Yao Bing was also proud of his irrationality in the bottom of his heart, and said, "I''ll hang up if I don''t say it."


    "OK, OK, I just want to ask you when to go. I know that place. It seems that I happen to pass by you. Why don''t I pick you up?"


    "Don''t answer."


    "OK, but I''m downstairs. Are you sure you don''t need it? I''ll give you one last chance to think it over."


    "All right, all right, for your sake, I''ll come down later."


    Yao Bing himself didn''t know why. He ate Wang Chong''s suit very much, and made a strange promise.


    "That''s smart. I''ll wait for you."


    After waiting for more than an hour, Yao Bing came downstairs dressed up in a long skirt.


    Seeing Yao Bing''s delicate appearance, Wang Chong was surprised: "yes, people really rely on clothes. I didn''t expect you to dress up so beautifully."


    Yao Bingbai glanced at Wang Chong: "let''s go. It''s already more than nine o''clock. It''s still half an hour in the past."


    "OK, by the way, you have breakfast every time. Here you are."


    This Li Tu is quite intentional.


    If you don''t feel moved in your heart, it''s actually false.


    Arriving at the door of the hotel, the guests have come in twos and threes.


    For this marriage, Mao Jianhua also paid a lot of money. The venue was placed in a local hotel with more than 50 tables.


    "You go first." Yaobing got out of the car and muttered.


    "Why, I feel ashamed to go with me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong expressed absolute respect for this, "by the way, how many red envelopes have you prepared?"


    "A thousand ah, other students are this."


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong decided to also pack 1000 yuan.


    Walking inside, I saw Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi standing at the door to meet the guests.


    "Old classmate, Miss ye, congratulations." Wang Zhong laughed.


    "You''re welcome, Li Tu, go in. The old students are all sitting." Mao Jianhua was very polite. The reason for his politeness was naturally the red envelope handed over by Wang Chong, otherwise he didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s ye Leixi''s extra enthusiasm for Wang Zhong.


    She felt that she had suffered a great loss after being cheated by Wang Chong before, but after knowing Wang Chong''s family, she felt that it was still possible for her and Wang Chong to make a high price if he still wanted it at that time.


    After Wang Chong entered, he saw two tables composed of a group of old classmates.


    Chen Zhiqiang sat at one of the tables.


    Chen Zhiqiang''s face sank instantly after seeing Wang Chong. In fact, this time he didn''t want Mao Jianhua to call Wang Chong over, so as not to delay his compounding with Yao Bing.


    But Mao Jianhua didn''t listen to him in this matter. After all, Mao Jianhua also wanted to get more money.


    After a while, Yao Bing came in.


    Yao Bing is a standard first-class beauty, which surprised many people as soon as he appeared.


    "Bingbing, here!"


    Chen Zhiqiang walked over at the first time.


    "Chenzhiqiang, we have nothing left. Don''t pester me."


    Chen Zhiqiang was about to speak. Wang Chong came over and said with a smile, "isn''t this my woman?"


    "Who is your woman, Li Tu, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Zhiqiang knew that Wang Chong would come and make trouble, but he didn''t expect to be so brave as to directly say that Yao Bing was his woman.


    You know, even he dare not say that.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Bingbing."


    Chen Zhiqiang looked at Yao Bing inconceivably. Yao Bing frowned and said, "you all go away."


    With that, Yao Bing was ready to find a seat to sit alone.


    "Well, she won''t sit with you."


    Wang Chong came to Yaobing and whispered, "Bingbing, it''s too shameful. Anyway, I sent you in the morning. Let''s go, I''ll sit there."


    "No!" Yao Bing is resolute.


    "OK, then I''ll talk about our opening!" Wang Zhong had a good time.


    Yao Bing was really afraid and clenched his teeth and said, "scum man!"


    Scold and scold, but still sit beside Wang Zhong.


    "This guy..."


    Chen Zhiqiang gnashed his teeth, but felt powerless.


    Before the wedding ceremony, the host began his speech: "in this sunny day, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, our new couple


    The ceremony was so long that Wang Chong was sleepy.


    On the other hand, Yao Bing was very excited after seeing the bride. This is the most important moment for women. As long as they are normal women, they all look forward to being with their loved ones at this moment.


    Thinking of this, she sighed in her heart. It''s a pity that her most precious things have been seen away. How should she face her beloved in the future.


    She couldn''t help complaining about Wang Zhong again.


    Soon, the ceremony was over. Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi went down to change their clothes and prepared to toast later.


    Backstage, as soon as Mao Jianhua changed his clothes, he couldn''t wait to find his mother.


    "Mom, how much gift money have we received? My classmates gave us a lot." Mao Jianhua asked.


    "Well, everyone has 1000 yuan, which is very good."


    Mao Jianhua''s mother said happily.


    Mao Jianhua rubbed his hands and came over and tossed in the red envelopes.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "A guy named Li Tu, who is a big boss, must have packed a lot."


    "Li Tu, I seem to remember that you made me pay attention to it, but it''s not much, it''s also a thousand yuan!"


    "Impossible, he is such a big boss......"


    Mao Jianhua was shocked. In his opinion, Wang Chong, such a big boss, didn''t he look down on him with a thousand yuan? He didn''t feel ashamed?


    Then he searched. Sure enough, after opening Wang Chong''s red envelope, he found that there was only onethousand yuan.


    "I Cao, really only have a thousand dollars!"


    Mao Jianhua was angry. He kindly asked him to come to the wedding and only gave him a thousand red envelopes. Is this worthy of his identity?


    "You embarrass me, and I''ll embarrass you!"


    Mao Jianhua secretly scolded in his heart.


    Soon it was the toasting environment. Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi toasted table by table. It was really lively.


    Finally came to Wang Chong''s table, Mao Jianhua politely clinked glasses with other students one by one, but ignored Wang Chong around him and took him as the air.


    After drinking, Mao Jianhua also deliberately said to other students, "it''s nice to meet your friends. Unlike some people, they don''t even want friends with a little money."


    Wang Chong is the richest at this table. You don''t have to think about who Mao Jianhua is talking about.


    This made Wang Chong''s face slightly changed and ugly.


    Others are a little unclear. Therefore, when others see that Wang Chong has money and is in a hurry to curry favor, it is too late for them. Mao Jianhua is good, but he is also sarcastic.


    "This..."


    Ye Leixi didn''t know what Mao Jianhua was doing, so she could only look at Wang Chong apologetically and continue to work with Mao Jianhua in other positions.


    "Mao Jianhua seems to be angry with you." Yaobing was elated on one side. Now she was very happy to see Wang Zhong eat flat.


    "You seem very happy to see me being hated."


    "That''s..."


    Yao Bing said, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because she felt a hand on her thigh.


    "Li Tu, let go of me..."


    "Hehe, I won''t let go, or you shout. Anyway, everyone knows that you are my woman."


    "You..."


    Yao Bing''s voice was crying. If he really shouted in public, it would be embarrassing.


    "Li Tu, let go, please."


    "Ask your husband to listen."


    "No!" Yao Bing is resolute.


    "Then I''m going in?"


    "No, no..."


    Yaobing felt that he was soft, so he could only bite his teeth and say, "old... Husband."


    "Good!"


    Wang Zhong smiled triumphantly. This woman owed a lesson. She had obviously been obedient to him, but her mouth was unforgiving. In that case, she could only know good or bad.


    After the ceremony, everyone began to eat.


    Wang Chong was eating when a text message came.


    Wang Zhong looked at it, but it was actually sent by Ye Leixi.


    Ye Leixi: sorry just now, Mao Jianhua. He drank too much and said these words unintentionally.


    Index to send a message to Wang Chong, and ye Leixi also means to make Wang Chong not angry.


    After all, in her opinion, there are not many such rich people. How can a husband offend?

 Chapter 586

    Wang Zhong glanced at ye Leixi''s text message and was immediately happy.


    As soon as you turn your eyes, a more dreary plan appears.


    "I''m not angry either. Where are you now?"


    Ye Leixi: I''m removing my makeup backstage. What''s the matter?


    Wang Zhong: I have something good for you. Do you want it?


    Ye Leixi was happy when she saw the information. She secretly said that rich people are rich people, and she didn''t forget to give her gifts on her wedding day.


    I didn''t send it before. There must be too many people. Sorry!


    So I rushed to the urgent response: come on, anyway, Jianhua is accompanying the guests, and there is no one else here.


    This is a good hint.


    Wang got up again and said to Yao Bing, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Lazy people have too much shit!"


    Yaobing muttered.


    Wang Zhong came backstage. It was time for dinner. Relatives and friends were on the table, and the waiter was busy in the hall.


    Finding ye Leixi''s place, Wang Chong dodged into the house and locked the door by the way.


    "I hate it. Why lock the door?"


    Because she had a relationship with Wang Chong, ye Leixi had no resistance to Wang Chong''s pettish behavior.


    "Chick, you look good dressed as a bride."


    Wang Chong hugged ye Leixi all at once.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble..."


    "Why, if you don''t want me, I''ll leave, and I won''t give anything away."


    "Ouch, it''s too late for me to like you. How can I let you go?"


    As I said long ago, ye Leixi is a simple person. She only loves money.


    Even if Wang Chong is a bad old man now, she is not willing to let people go under the temptation of gifts.


    "That''s good. Come on."


    "No, this is a hotel..."


    "I locked the door..."


    "This... Well..."


    Ye Leixi had no choice but to pray that Wang Chong would get better soon.


    "Ding!"


    "Ten, two, ten thousand yuan only."


    After that, Wang Zhong said that he would give her a famous brand bag worth 120000 yuan, so he directly transferred 120000 yuan to her and let her buy it by herself.


    Ye Leixi looked at the money she received on her mobile phone and was happy. Her voice was more whiny: "President Li, you are so generous."


    "Haha, it''s all right. As long as you are obedient in the future, money is not a problem."


    "Uh huh."


    "By the way, how about your husband Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang''s recent project? Someone has invested tens of millions in them, and then you will be the landlady." Wang Zhong asked as if nothing had happened.


    "How can it be so good? The boss asked for a onemillion security fund to lend money. I was speechless. Chen Zhiqiang had no money and borrowed everywhere. By the way, they also made an idea of Yao Bing. They wanted to get back together, but Yao Bing ignored him."


    Ye Leixi said without hesitation that she didn''t take Mao Jianhua seriously at all. She married him because someone said she wanted to invest in them.


    But now it seems that investment is still far away.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, why don''t you invest in Jianhua? At most... I''ll accompany you more."


    "Forget it, I won''t do business at a loss."


    To tell the truth, it''s only for revenge on Mao Jianhua that ye Lacey is still whole now. In fact, she has no interest in Wang Chong.


    However, he didn''t expect to hear the news about Chen Zhiqiang. This guy originally didn''t want to get back together with Yao Bing, but hoped that Yao Bing would give him a million yuan as a deposit.


    Leaving ye Leixi, Wang Chong was surprised to see Chen Zhiqiang sitting next to Yao Bing as soon as he went out.


    "Bingbing, don''t ignore me. I''m sincere to you. Look, I bought this for you..."


    In full view of the public, Chen Zhiqiang took out a jewelry box and opened it. There was a glittering gold necklace in it.


    It can be seen that Chen Zhiqiang paid a lot of money in order to seek compound.


    "Chenzhiqiang, why do you buy this?"


    Yao Bingmei frowned. What Chen Zhiqiang did made her feel forced, which made her very uncomfortable.


    As if she was worth this little necklace.


    "Of course, it''s for you, Bingbing. Sorry about the previous thing, I''ll hang it up for you."


    "No!"


    Yaobing shook her head helplessly. She knew what Chen Zhiqiang meant by doing so.


    In full view of the public, he wanted to use this trick to embarrass himself to refuse, because so many people were watching.


    However, Yao Bing is not what she used to be. At this moment, she can''t help thinking of Wang Chong.


    If it were Wang Zhong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do such a childish thing like Chen Zhiqiang?


    "Oh, chenzhiqiang, what do you do to my woman while I''m away?"


    Wang Chong''s voice came, which made Chen Zhiqiang a little stunned, and his face looked ugly.


    "When was Bingbing your woman?" Chen Zhiqiang''s angry voice.


    "Oh, do you want me to tell you something interesting between me and Bingbing?"


    Yao Bing''s pretty face changed, "Li Tu, don''t talk nonsense."


    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about our business."


    Wang Chong came over with a smile. In full view of the public, he grabbed Yao Bing and looked at Chen Zhiqiang provocatively.


    "Chenzhiqiang, see, can you do this?"


    Yao Bing wanted to struggle to leave, but Wang Chong''s strong hand made it difficult for her to break free.


    "You... You!"


    At this moment, Rao is chenzhiqiang, no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t say anything. He points to Wang Chong and says, "OK, wow, Yaobing, you''re shameless. When we were together, you took a fancy to Li Tu''s money at that time, and were kept by him?"


    "Wow..."


    Chen Zhiqiang''s words are a complete reversal.


    "Chen Zhiqiang, what did you say?" Yao Bing looked at Chen Zhiqiang inconceivably, thinking that at the beginning, he had made great efforts to find investment for him, but in exchange for framing.


    "Stop pretending, you gold digger, I bah!"


    Chen Zhiqiang turned around and left here.


    "Eat, eat, young people just quarrel."


    Mao Jianhua''s elders made a timely comeback.


    But at this time, how can Yao Bing eat? The more she thinks, the more angry she becomes. In particular, she finds that several female students look at her with strange eyes, which is like looking at a gold digger.


    "Hey, this chenzhiqiang true benefit nonsense, can''t get it on others."


    Seeing Yao Bing uncomfortable, Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes, yes, Chen Zhiqiang is."


    "In my opinion, it''s small bellied chicken intestines."


    "Isn''t it? How can there be such a person?"


    That''s what people say when they walk away from tea. Chen Zhiqiang has no money and no power. Naturally, no one is willing to help him speak.


    Unfortunately, although everyone said so, Yao Bing was still very uncomfortable. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''m full, Li Tu, send me down."


    I''ll go. What''s the situation? Take the initiative to ask him!


    Wang Chong was shocked. On second thought, he knew that Yao Bing was probably stimulated.


    "OK!"


    What else can Wang Zhong say?


    After going out, Yao Bing was still depressed. When he got into the car, Yao Bing said with a cold face, "I want to drink."


    "Your treat?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Yao Bing looked at Wang Zhong in surprise: "you still bully me."


    "Er... Just kidding, won''t you really be angry? In fact, it''s OK. Chen Zhiqiang said that to make you angry, you can''t be fooled."


    "Don''t remind me! I know." Yao Bing said with a cold face.


    "Just know, don''t drive."


    "Yes, my goddess." Wang Zhong said strangely.


    "Hum!"


    Although Yao Bing snorted coldly, he was in a good mood to be provoked by Wang Zhong. Then he scolded secretly in his heart: "it''s really a scum man. He even likes to take advantage of his words."


    Wang Chong drove the car and soon came to the place where he had steak last time.


    Yao Bing''s mood is really much worse, and she also began to indulge herself. In only ten minutes, she drank two glasses of red wine, and her already red little face became even redder.


    "Li Tu, I''m really hurt by you now. I''m brokenhearted by you. My ex boyfriend still says that about me. It''s all your fault."


    Yaobingbing hiccupped and said angrily.


    "OK, it''s all my fault. Can I have another drink?"


    "You must have one more drink."


    "Then let''s go."


    "You''ve made a mistake. Why do you still let me drink? You''re unreasonable."


    "Then you can''t drink it?"


    "I can''t drink, you''re kidding!"


    Yao Bing frowned, drank in one breath, and said provocatively, "I can drink!"


    Wang Zhong was stunned. The drink was really big enough.


    But... Isn''t she afraid of getting drunk?


    You know, she had a record of getting drunk twice before, and she got it every time.


    If she hadn''t taken advantage of others'' danger, her stomach would have been as big as a ball.


    Having learned from her mistakes twice, she doesn''t have a long memory?


    But soon, Wang Zhong understood why.


    Very simple, Yao Bing is too sad. When people are heartbroken, it is easy to do things against their reason.


    At the moment, Yao Bing is afraid to be completely drunk and then completely indulge himself.


    In that case, then accompany her.


    "Come on, drink!"


    "Play dice and boast."


    "OK!" Wang nodded emphatically.


    Soon, Yao Bing drank almost, and even talked incoherently.


    Naturally, Wang Zhong helped her upstairs.


    "Chen Zhiqiang, Chen Zhiqiang, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have such a good thing."


    Wang Chongyi was happy, and then pressed on.


    In this life, in order to be a scum man, Wang Chong also worked hard.


    This time, Yao Bing was very obedient. It was not until the second half of the night that Yao Bing fell asleep tired.


    What made Wang Chong speechless was that Yao Bing secretly ran away early the next morning.


    Wang reassessed that touching Yao Bing restored her rational state of mind. She realized that such indulgence was wrong and felt too embarrassed, so she left in advance.


    Wang Zhong naturally wouldn''t say anything about this, but he estimated that it would not be easy to find Yao Bing again in the future.


    After that, Yao Bing seldom contacted him, that is, when talking about stocks, he talked with him for a few words, and nothing else.


    This made Wang Zhong feel whether Yao Bing was stimulated.


    Wang Chong is busy with his business every day. Now she is accompanied by Su Xiaoyan every day. If she has nothing to do, she will play with stocks.


    A year has passed.


    He sold all the stocks, because the stock market has not been very good recently. Anyway, he made nearly hundreds of millions of dollars before and after this year, so there is no need to spend on it.


    In fact, now it is calculated that Wang Chong has a fortune of two hundred million, so he went to Hong Kong Island in advance to inherit the ten billion.


    Thank you. I''m xiaotongtong No. 0. I''m stunned.. Thank you for the sand sculpture reward 500. Thank you, boss. Thank you for the reward that gorgeous people have long yearned fo

 Chapter 587

    When inheriting that one hundred million, in fact, Wang Chong didn''t expect that his goal of earning one hundred million would be achieved so quickly.


    After calculation, he mainly borrowed a large amount of money from Xu Biao.


    After that, Yao Bing made a lot of money for him in the stock market, so that he completed the goal of 100 million ahead of schedule.


    The cash on hand now is about 180 million.


    But don''t forget that he has two villas and a company worth five or six million.


    So Wang Zhong prepared to inherit the inheritance in advance.


    When he first accepted this one hundred million, his uncle Li Dacheng''s lawyer said that as long as he made one hundred million with this one hundred million in five years, he could inherit Li Dacheng''s ten billion!


    The meaning of these five years, of course, includes one day, one year! As long as you prove that you have 200 million yuan any day in these five years, you can inherit 10 billion yuan.


    Ten billion!


    Even in reality, Wang Chong is only a few billion.


    After mortgage the two villas as a loan, Wang Chong went to Hong Kong Island.


    Upon landing, Su Wan, a lawyer who had already contacted him, welcomed him.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Su Wan politely stretched out his hand and shook hands with Wang Chong, but he muttered in his heart.


    Just a year after Li Dacheng''s death, this guy made 100 million to take away the 10 billion inheritance?


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel unlikely, because Li Tu''s previous information is very clear. He is just an ordinary take out brother. What investment channels can he have to make 100 million quickly?


    Now it seems that there is only one possibility!


    That is deceiving the inheritance!


    Thinking of this, Jiangsu and Anhui sneered.


    In fact, there was a law that didn''t tell Wang Zhong at the beginning, that is, if you can''t earn 100 million, take the loan money to cheat. Once it is verified, even the original 100 million will be recovered.


    This is the price of deceiving the inheritance.


    After a few polite words, Wang got on the bus in Jiangsu and Anhui again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not talkative people, but they have no business ability. They can answer the phone and chat with other customers while driving.


    Finally came to the office of Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui said bluntly, "Mr. Li, you said you came here to take Mr. Li Dacheng''s heritage, which is no problem, but you know the preconditions?"


    "Of course I know. I made 100 million in five years. I made it in advance."


    Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone and showed his account balance.


    Su Wan smiled politely and said, "we don''t look at your account balance, but we need you to provide the source of the money to ensure the legitimacy of your money source."


    "I see!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, not surprised: "this is simple. I''ll show you my stock account and the baijiale account I played a year ago. By the way, I can show you the information of my intermediary company."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that inheriting this wealth would be so troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. The trouble is limited. It''s OK to complete the requirements!


    So it took Wang Chong three days to hand over the information one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is my stock account. With the stock of Mingzhou enterprise, I made nearly 100 million!"


    "I earned this by playing Baccarat. Of course, this website seems informal, but the source of my money is absolutely legitimate."


    "This is our company flow..."


    Give the materials to Jiangsu and Anhui one by one, and they are stunned.


    "You... You really earned so much."


    Su Wan is a person who is calm when he meets anything, but no matter how calm he is, he is also a little incredible at the moment.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "good luck."


    "Well, you''re really lucky."


    Jiangsu and Anhui muttered that they would not only earn so much by playing stocks, but also inherit 10 billion yuan immediately.


    Originally, he looked down on Wang Zhong, a nouveau riche, and thought that sooner or later he would lose his family, but now he doesn''t think so. Instead, he envies Wang Zhong.


    Think about it, he worked hard every day, accompanying those customers to solve all kinds of legal matters. Li Tu did nothing, and 10 billion came from the sky.


    God, why is the gap between anyone so big?


    After careful review by Jiangsu and Anhui and his team, it was finally confirmed that Wang Chongzhen had achieved the goal of 100 million ahead of schedule.


    His company, villa and car are all real.


    There was no abnormal capital flow in the account, indicating that he did not borrow high debts from the black market to pretend to be his own assets.


    "Mr. Li, your inheritance goal is true. Congratulations on inheriting the inheritance of old man Li Dacheng. I believe he will be very happy."


    Su Wan tightly held Wang Zhong''s hand and sighed.


    "Next, let me introduce to you the heritage of old man Li. Old man Li is an invisible tycoon on Hong Kong Island. All his companies were sold in his early years, and then he joined the foreign bond, stock and futures markets. That is to say, most of his money was earned by the financial industry. He didn''t sell those stocks, bonds and futures before he died. Now if he sells them, they will be worth..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at the information on the computer, and finally said with a strange look, "more than 11.1 billion, 138.61 million..."


    "Er... So many..."


    Wang Zhong felt his heart beating fast.


    I was still working hard to earn 100 million before. Who would have thought that my uncle was the real money maker.


    "Yes, it was originally about 10 billion, but since this year, the foreign market has been good, so the appreciation is very good."


    "Well, go through the handover procedures quickly. These things are classified under my name!" Wang Chong can''t wait. Ten billion, it''s really delicious.


    "Well, we''ll handle this for you right away."


    Now, Wang Chong is the top big client of his law firm. If he handles all these things, he can make a lot of money. Naturally, he treats Wang Chong more politely.


    With so many assets, the procedures naturally took a lot of time, and it took more than a month before the asset handover procedures were fully resolved.


    Return to the city where she lives again, get off the plane, and Su Xiaoyan comes to pick her up.


    To suxiaoyan, Wang Zhong didn''t tell the truth about going to Hong Kong Island, just talking about business.


    After all, he inherited too much wealth. Wang Chong didn''t believe anyone in this life, only himself. This is not an honest man.


    Today''s su Xiaoyan is a lot more mature and steady, and she also has an intellectual beauty in her dress. This time, she came to pick herself up, wearing long black socks and Qi P short skirt.


    This is not her usual dress. Wang Chong saw a burst of enthusiasm. As soon as he came home, Wang Chong picked up Su Xiaoyan and drove straight in.


    "Brother Li, you are too bad. People treat people like that as soon as they come home."


    After that, Su Xiaoyan didn''t forget to whine a few words.


    This is what makes Su Xiaoyan likable. While satisfying people, she doesn''t forget to complain and whine. She is very likable.


    "You don''t seduce me by dressing like this. Why is that?" Wang Chong shaved Su Xiaoyan''s nose and laughed.


    "Annoying, don''t you say it, but do I really look good in this way?"


    "Well, it looks good, but you can''t wear it in front of others. I''m not willing to let you be seen."


    "Of course, I''m yours." Suxiaoyan dripped softly.


    "By the way, this is a gift I bought for you on Hong Kong Island!"


    Wang Zhong took out a diamond necklace from his suitcase.


    Suxiaoyan was so excited that she kissed Wang Chong several times.


    After a few warm moments, Wang Zhong asked, "by the way, how''s the thing I asked you to do before I left?"


    Before going to Hong Kong Island, the boss of a five-star hotel in the city died unexpectedly. After the boss''s death, his three children were fighting for family property.


    Because there was no will, the lawyer finally said that he sold the hotel and divided the three children equally.


    To tell the truth, this five-star hotel has strong profitability and good business. People with normal minds will not sell it like this.


    But now if the three children want to split up, they can only pack and sell.


    Wang Zhong thought about it. Although he inherited more than 10 billion yuan, his money would be wasted. He was still young. How could he be a scum man if he didn''t become a capitalist?


    So let suxiaoyan observe the hotel before leaving.


    "The day after tomorrow, the place will be auctioned. At present, I have learned that there are several companies and consortiums. The boss of the private enterprise targeted the hotel, with a starting price of 500 million."


    "Five hundred million."


    Wang Zhong knew clearly, "let''s go the day after tomorrow."


    "Brother Li, is it too risky? Many people like this hotel, and the price will definitely rise at that time."


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "I''m far more than interested in this hotel!"


    "Then you are..."


    "Let''s talk about it the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the auction of the hotel really started.


    This hotel was originally Haoji Hotel, which has entertainment, restaurants, housing, sauna, everything.


    "Today is the auction of Haoji Hotel, which has been built for ten years. It is the largest five-star hotel in the city. Countless celebrities have lived in it, with a total construction area of 9.5............."


    As an auction of such a large project, the auction is naturally very rigorous.


    Not only did the auctioneer repeat it before the auction, but the bidders at the bottom also had a copy of the information.


    However, as a big boss, everyone knows these materials very well.


    While the auctioneer was reading aloud, Wang Zhong touched his chin and thought about the plan for the hotel.


    In fact, his purpose is not this hotel, but the building area of 50000 square meters on the edge of the hotel and the seaside beside the hotel.


    At that time, he imagined a big project. The hotel was far away from the sea, where a seaside tourist resort could be built and a theme park could be built nearby.


    In this way, hotels, seaside and tourist parks have everything, and the hotel will appreciate every minute.


    At present, although there are several places to play by the sea in the city, they are all small-scale. The most important thing is that there is no theme park. Now if it can be opened, it will be absolutely wonderful.


    Of course, this project must be very expensive, so take your time. If you can''t, you can find a partner.


    Anyway, I''m tired of doing it alone. It''s good to have a partner!

 Chapter 588

    "Starting price............"


    The auctioneer was just about to speak when a manager came up and whispered a few words to him.


    "What? No... no!"


    The manager nodded in embarrassment.


    The auctioneer looked embarrassed and shouted to the crowd, "sorry, everyone, just got the news, the hotel is not going to shoot!"


    "What, this is not playing with us?"


    "What about our losses?"


    "Grass, lose money!"


    A group of delegates shouted angrily.


    The auctioneer hurriedly said, "the deposit you pay will be paid to you three times, sorry......"


    Wang Chong frowned and had to leave.


    But it must be impossible for him to give up so easily. He estimated that there must be something fishy in it. Maybe the hotel was cut off in advance.


    Sure enough, news came out within a few days that the new owner of the hotel was Su''s group.


    Su''s group is also a big deal, giving each of the hotel''s three children''s heirs 20% of the shares, and the remaining 40% belongs to itself.


    In order to buy this 40% equity, Su''s group also paid a lot of money, which is almost the same as buying the whole hotel.


    After that, Su''s group held a grand opening ceremony and invited many celebrities.


    Wang Chong was lucky and received the invitation.


    In fact, he didn''t know anyone in Su''s group, so he didn''t understand what Su''s group invited him to do.


    Can it be said that Su group also thought he was a person with investment intention, so it invited him?


    The opening ceremony of Su''s group was very grand, located in this five-star hotel, and stars were invited to help.


    Wang Chong thought that he just knew some rich people, so he came to broaden his horizons, so he came.


    Only after sure enough did he find some problems.


    He met old acquaintances here, old classmates maojianhua, chenzhiqiang!


    After a year''s absence, these two people seem to have become a lot of scenery. They are actually standing on the podium of Su''s group. It seems that they are both people of Su''s group.


    Soon, he also knew that Su''s group had invited them over.


    The idea of Su''s group is actually the same as him.


    That is to integrate it into an integrated entertainment attraction integrating amusement park, marine park and hotel.


    It is conceivable that once the project is completed, the hotel value will soar first.


    The key is that there are no large-scale entertainment projects around, and the income of residents in this city has been rising. If they have the ability to consume, the place will definitely explode.


    Su''s group understands the importance of this project, so it took down the hotel and has the right to develop the surrounding areas of the hotel. Next, it talked with the municipal government.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t think the municipal government will reject this big project.


    First of all, there are wastelands around, especially in the coastal area, where there are no residents at all.


    Secondly, the development of this area can greatly increase employment, taxes, and there is no environmental pressure. Only fools will refuse such a good business project.


    When he came, Wang Zhong also learned that the main business of Su''s group is also hotels, as well as some real estate projects.


    According to the annual report of the consortium, this enterprise is not a fixed asset, and its current assets are valued at about $3 billion.


    With such a little liquid assets, it is naturally impossible to swallow this project in one breath. This reception is actually an invitation to social consortia to invest.


    No, the person in charge of this project is said to be a woman named suwanqi, who is speaking at the opening ceremony on the rostrum at the moment, and then began to talk about the project she is going to develop.


    She also gave this project a nice name: big bay water park!


    Looking at Su Wanqi like this, Wang Zhong suddenly felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Later, Wang Zhong learned from several guests at the reception that this suwanqi was the eldest daughter of the head of the Su group. She was smart and capable, and it was she who saw the business opportunities behind this hotel.


    So without saying anything, she invited the three children of the former owner of the hotel to talk for several days, and finally stopped the auction before the auction fell.


    The conditions she gave are really good. Think about it, if the project of the Grand Bay Water Park goes smoothly, the share price of the three children will also rise.


    As long as you are smart, you will know how to choose.


    Originally, Wang Chong also admired this woman, but soon he found that Chen Zhiqiang had been following Su Wanqi and was busy from time to time.


    "What is this?" Wang Chong was stunned.


    Soon, Su Wanqi agreed on the project planning of the Grand Bay water park.


    For a time, the guests at the bottom whispered.


    Here are all smart people. Even though they didn''t have this idea at the beginning, after su Wanqi said it, everyone suddenly understood.


    Everyone recognized this project. It is conceivable that once the project is implemented, the appreciation space of the hotel alone will make su group a lot of money.


    Therefore, many big bosses and people in consortiums began to be anxious, thinking about investing later.


    Wang Zhong was also thinking of contacting Su Wanqi, but Chen Zhiqiang around the woman made him a little speechless.


    It''s well known that he and Chen Zhiqiang don''t deal with each other, especially that he must be full of hatred for himself. After all, he broke him up with Yao Bing.


    Seeing that Su Wanqi trusted Chen Zhiqiang so much, she rushed over. If Chen Zhiqiang said a few words of gossip, Su Wanqi might have some prejudice against him.


    Thinking, to Wang Chong''s surprise, Chen Zhiqiang came over.


    "Oh, isn''t this president Li? It seems that my men really invited you." Chen Zhiqiang''s tone was teasing.


    Wang Zhong understood and said, "so you invited me over."


    "Hahaha, otherwise, otherwise you think you are qualified?"


    Anyway, Chen Zhiqiang is not polite because he has already seen his face.


    He asked Wang Chong to come over just to show him his ability.


    What about Li Tu''s money? He''s not just a small boss of an intermediary company?


    And Chen Zhiqiang is now the Department Manager of Su''s group, in charge of several people, but also for Su Wanqi!


    In particular, Su Wanqi said that once the project is successful, as long as he works hard, he will be given shares.


    At that time, he will be a proper multimillionaire.


    He felt that now he was heavy enough to crush Wang.


    "Well, it''s great, but why did you suddenly come here? Isn''t there a big boss who invested in you?"


    Wang Zhong said calmly. Originally, he didn''t know how to contact Su Wanqi, but at this time, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Hum, I don''t care about that kind of small project now."


    Chen Zhiqiang said with a slight change in his face.


    "Well, congratulations."


    "Haha, it''s OK, Li Tu, I heard you went to the auction, tut Tut, it seems that it''s still a step too slow."


    Chen Zhiqiang smiled proudly and left here.


    Then Chen Zhiqiang came to Mao Jianhua''s side. The two men held wine glasses and pointed at Wang Chong. The sarcasm on their faces was not concealed.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the woman beside Mao Jianhua was not yelaixi, but a cool dressed woman.


    He immediately realized that there was something wrong with Mao Jianhua and ye Leixi.


    If you want to know what happened to Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang this year, I''m afraid you have to ask ye Leixi.


    So Hu Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone and sent a smiling face to ye Leixi with chat software.


    Since this year, ye Leixi has made an appointment with Wang Zhong from time to time. It seems that even if she is married, ye Leixi still can''t change her idea of doing business.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong was no longer interested in her, so he always said he was not free, so the two didn''t contact each other for half a year.


    After sending a smiling face, Wang Chong directly sent 8800 to be a red envelope.


    A message was sent later: where are you when you came back from abroad?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Leixi hasn''t been very comfortable recently.


    After marrying Mao Jianhua, I thought that the game project between Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang would be successful soon, and she would be a rich wife by then.


    In order to pay a million yuan security deposit, Chen Zhiqiang encouraged Mao Jianhua to take their wedding gift money and mortgage their wedding house. Only then did he pay a million yuan security deposit.


    But I didn''t expect that after that, the man known as the real estate boss disappeared!


    They immediately realized that they had been cheated.


    From beginning to end, no one is willing to spend tens of millions on their game. This'' real estate boss'' is a liar. What kind of security money, the purpose is to take the money and leave.


    Later, Mao Jianhua, her and Chen Zhiqiang went to the company that should be the ''real estate boss'', and then they found that the company was temporarily rented


    The business license and ID card in the back are all fake.


    They realized that the million was not enough.


    No money, now the wedding house is mortgaged out, and this money needs to be repaid.


    Ye leiqian cried with Mao Jianhua every day, and finally got divorced. Mao Jianhua had no choice but to move out.


    After that, ye Leixi had no choice but to reconnect with the previous guests and start ''business'' again.


    Half a year later, Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang didn''t know what luck they had, and they got to know Su Wanqi.


    Both of them entered the Su group, and their status rose.


    Mao Jianhua had some money in his hand. Although he returned to repair with ye Leixi, he soon had a new love outside and paid little attention to ye Leixi. Especially recently, Mao Jianhua didn''t go home much.


    Ye Leixi knows that Mao Jianhua will divorce her sooner or later, and she is also very anxious about what to do now.


    Do you want to do this business all your life?


    As the saying goes, which woman doesn''t want to marry well, and who is willing to do this business all the time?


    "President Li, long time no see. Thank you for sending me a red envelope."


    Wang Zhong parked the car at the gate of Ye Leixi''s community. As soon as ye Leixi got on the car, she took Wang Zhong''s arm and said thanks.


    Looking at ye Leixi''s dress again, Wang Zhong almost had nosebleed.


    Sailor''s short skirt, white long tube silk stockings, and a low necked shirt with career line exposed on the upper body. Is this... Too that?


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong was well-informed and was not shocked.


    "Why, you''re alone at home during the day, and Jianhua went to work?" Wang Zhong beat her hard and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 589

    "Ouch, annoying."


    Being eaten tofu, ye Leixi was not angry, but very happy.


    This Li Tu is a big boss. Of course, she wants to serve her well. Then she will be rewarded with 180000 yuan, which will make her happy!


    This is much more generous than accompanying others.


    "Jianhua that son of a bitch, now that I have a lover, I have forgotten." Ye Leixi said angrily, "my mother let me divorce him, but I''m not reconciled."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Wang Zhong secretly said that sure enough, he came to find ye Leixi, and sure enough, he learned some important information from it.


    Ye Leixi had no feelings for Mao Jianhua at all. If it weren''t for being a rich wife, she wouldn''t have married at the beginning, so in the face of Wang Zhong''s inquiry, she said the matter in detail.


    "So what real estate boss was a liar at that time!"


    Hearing ye Leixi''s words, Wang Chong was dumbfounded.


    He just said, how can a real estate investor play the investment game for no reason?


    Not to mention this kind of garbage game!


    Sure enough, there is something fishy in it.


    As Chen Zhiqiang''s ultimate licking dog, Mao Jianhua also mortgaged his wedding house in order to raise money for Chen Zhiqiang. Now, all the money is gone.


    "What do they do now?" Wang Zhong actually knows, but deliberately asks ye Leixi to see if she can tell the truth.


    When the car was driving, ye Leixi didn''t have any intention, or she hated Mao Jianhua in the bottom of her heart.


    In her opinion, after she married Mao Jianhua, she didn''t get as much as she got from Wang Chong.


    Instead, Mao Jianhua didn''t pay anything and compensated for their marriage house.


    Now he made a small hair, and immediately kicked her away. Everyone would be angry.


    Therefore, facing Wang Zhong''s question, ye Leixi said without hesitation.


    It turned out that suwanqi was Li Tu''s sister who went to school at the beginning.


    At that time, when Su Wanqi was still in school, she worked with Chen Zhiqiang on some student union matters, so the two were quite familiar.


    After seeing Su Wanqi, Chen Zhiqiang volunteered. In fact, he was bragging about his talent.


    Ye Leixi didn''t know the specific situation, but so Su Wanqi recruited him into the company.


    This is also the most powerful part of Chen Zhiqiang. He can''t handle affairs, but his mouth can bluff people.


    "Now I hear that Chen Zhiqiang is already the Department Manager there, and Mao Jianhua is his secretary. They get along very well, and pay off the money of our wedding room in about three months."


    Ye Leixi said.


    "Oh? Logically speaking, even for department managers, this money shouldn''t be earned so quickly?"


    "Yes, I''m also strange. I asked him. Unfortunately, Jianhua is angry with me now and doesn''t want to talk to me more."


    "Why did you quarrel?" Wang Zhong wondered, did he say that Mao Jianhua knew about ye Leixi''s going out to steal people?


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    It''s very simple. Ye Leixi''s protective measures are very good when she does this kind of thing. The place she chooses is very hidden, and she usually doesn''t know it.


    "It''s not because he hates that I have been scolding him for his incompetence at the beginning, and now there are people outside, which really annoys me."


    Wang Zhong smiled in his heart. This couple is really wonderful. They both go out to play.


    "Ye Leixi, anyway, you''re going to divorce. Can you help me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "What is it?"


    "Help me inquire about something!"


    That''s right. This time, I asked ye Leixi not to catch up with the past, but to be an insider to learn more about Su''s group.


    In order to let ye Leixi do things, Wang Zhong promised a sum of money!


    That evening, ye Leixi contacted Mao Jianhua: "husband, I cooked a table of good dishes today. Can you come back?"


    "Really?"


    Mao Jianhua had already returned to his office. Hearing ye Leixi''s phone call, he was suddenly a little incredible.


    Because yelacey ignored him before, so he couldn''t go back home.


    Now that he has made money, ye Leixi has a slightly better attitude towards him, but she is not so good. What''s the matter?


    "Yes, honey, I''m looking for someone to tell my fortune today. We are very suitable for having children recently."


    "Huh?"


    Mao Jianhua was stunned!


    Ye Leixi actually said so. A while ago, they made it to divorce.


    For this reason, he also found a lover. Of course, this lover was found in KTV, that is, just for fun. It is impossible to get married.


    In his opinion, you have to find a simple girl like ye Leixi to get married. Unfortunately, ye Leixi has a bad temper, which makes him speechless.


    Now yelacey seemed to soften her attitude. He thought for a while and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll come back in the evening."


    "Hmm, honey, I''m waiting for you, cute!"


    It has to be said that it is very simple for ye Leixi to seduce a person.


    After hearing this, Mao Jianhua was excited. Although the two had been married for so long, Mao Jianhua also missed ye Leixi''s unique technology.


    After all, there are many beautiful women, but ye Leixi belongs to the kind of technology flow, sneaking up!


    Even the well-informed Wang Zhong was defeated, not to mention Mao Jianhua.


    When she came home in the evening, ye Leixi cooked a table of good dishes and drank several cups with Mao Jianhua.


    "Honey, it used to be me. I''m sorry. I made trouble out of nothing. I know I''m wrong. Now I''ve figured it out. I''ve been married for so long and I''m almost going to have a baby, don''t you think."


    Ye Leixi looked at Mao Jianhua with eyes like silk and said.


    "Well, OK, but wife, I''m still on the rise in my career. I want to wait until we save more money!"


    Mao Jianhua smiled and said, in fact, he also had small thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Leixi used to have such a bad temper. Who knows if she will change in the future?


    Now he works so well that he will soon have a lot of money. What is yelaisi?


    No matter how good his skills are, it''s useless if he can''t get along, so he doesn''t want children for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    That night, the two naturally got together.


    After that, ye Leixi began to ask Mao Jianhua about her work.


    Mao Jianhua has a problem, that is, he likes to show off.


    I think it was like this in front of Wang Zhong at the beginning, so he also showed off in the face of Ye Leixi''s inquiry.


    Su Wanqi, the general manager, values him very much. Even the project of Grand Bay Water Park will be handed over to him at that time.


    Now he and Chen Zhiqiang are the talents that Su Wanqi values most!


    "So powerful, I said you must be able to achieve great things." Ye Leixi flattered.


    This flattery made Mao Jianhua very useful, and he felt that the whole person was much refreshed.


    It''s a pity that the more ye Leixi flatters, the more Mao Jianhua looks down on ye Leixi. He secretly says that now he knows I''m powerful. At that time, he was still making a divorce. Hum, now he knows who the real head of the family is?


    "However, your position is so high now. Why is your salary so average?" Ye Leixi asked deliberately.


    "The salary is average, but I have more than 10000 months." Mao Jianhua said.


    "That''s not much, and I can''t figure it out. How can you pay off the arrears of our house with such a low salary? Won''t you borrow it?"


    "How can it be?" Mao Jianhua sneered.


    "Did Chen Zhiqiang pay it back for you? No, you said last time that his salary was just thousands of yuan more than yours..."


    Mao Jianhua said in silence, "why do you ask these questions?"


    "Curious, I also want to think about our future. Why, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "No, it''s just that these things are hard to say."


    "Why is it hard to say?"


    Ye Leixi''s eyes turned. In the afternoon, Wang Chong asked her to ask these questions, because Wang Chong was also very curious about where their money came from.


    Wang Chong promised that he would give 200000 as long as he asked.


    This money is a lot for ye Leixi. Anyway, Mao Jianhua hasn''t given her much subsidy to her family so far. She has long regarded Mao Jianhua as her husband.


    "Just..."


    "Honey, say it, say it, the more you don''t say it, the more it makes me itch......"


    Ye Leixi used the act of coquetry, and her good posture made Mao Jianhua angry for a while: "OK, OK, I say, but you can''t tell others."


    "Of course!"


    "Chen Zhiqiang is still powerful in this matter. We are in charge of several projects. If we secretly reduce it a little and take a little outside, the money will come?"


    Mao Jianhua said proudly, "this is the way to make money. In the future, as long as we continue to work, hey, tens of millions is not easy?"


    "Wow, honey, you''re really good!"


    "Hahaha, of course, but of course this kind of thing can''t be nonsense, you know?"


    Mao Jianhua also means to show off in his words. He just wants to let his wife know his strength and obey him!


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that no matter how rich he was, he never gave much to yelaixi, which made yelaixi never feel rich at all.


    Moreover, in ye Leixi''s view, Mao Jianhua''s money came from an improper source. It''s better for her to go out and do some business and lie down to earn some money. After all, if it''s found out there, it''s likely to copy the family, and she won''t get anything at that time.


    So she has considered how to bargain with Wang Zhong.


    The next day, Mao Jianhua left with his front feet, and Wang Chong with his back feet entered the house.


    "How''s the conversation going?"


    When Wang Chong came to the room and sat on the sofa, ye Leixi took the initiative to sit directly on Wang Chong.


    "Guess, I have big news." Ye Leixi''s charming way.


    "Oh, tell me."


    "It took a lot of effort to know..."


    "Rest assured, as long as your information is useful, money is not a problem?"


    "You want to kill Mao Jianhua?"


    "It''s not harmful. To tell the truth, his boss Su Wanqi and I want to talk about a big business, so we need to know something about the situation there, do you understand?"


    "I understand. Your idea is to get Mao Jianhua and Chen Zhiqiang away. If they don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t get close to Su Wanqi."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded. This girl actually understood!


    "Don''t you care about your husband?" Wang Zhong originally wanted to hide this, but I didn''t expect that ye Leixi didn''t care at all.


    "Hum, I don''t like to talk to him anymore. I can see that he will dump me as soon as he has money." Ye Leixi said silently.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Lei Qian, I forgot to take my briefcase. Open the door!"

 Chapter 590

    "Lei Qian, I forgot to take my briefcase. Open the door!"


    While Wang Chong and ye Leixi were sitting together chatting, Mao Jianhua''s voice suddenly came.


    "No, why did he come back?"


    Ye Leixi hurriedly got up: "hurry up and hide in the cabinet."


    Wang Chong was a little speechless. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Click!


    Mao Jianhua came in and looked at ye Leixi suspiciously, "how can I open the door?"


    "I was just getting ready to dress, and you came just halfway through." Ye Leixi gave Mao Jianhua a white look, and then handed over the briefcase and said, "look at you, losing everything."


    "Hey, wife, you look good in your pajamas." Mao Jianhua laughed.


    "You''re so annoying. Hurry to work."


    "OK!"


    Mao Jianhua didn''t realize that there was an extra person at home. When he walked outside, he suddenly turned his head: "by the way, what car do you like?"


    "Are you going to buy a car?"


    "Of course, Zhiqiang just called me, and Su Wanqi successfully borrowed a large amount of money from the bank. Hey, this money has many benefits for us, and then we will buy a new car!"


    "Oh, that''s really good."


    Ye Leixi smiled awkwardly. After all, there was still a Wang Chong at home. If Mao Jianhua came a few steps late, maybe she and Wang Chong would roll the sheets, and she secretly felt lucky.


    "Haha, that''s certainly good, but you can''t say these things."


    "Well, then buy me a car?" Yelaisi asked.


    "You don''t go out at ordinary times. Why do you buy a car? I''ll drive it enough. I''ll go first!"


    After closing the door, ye Leixi''s mouth curled. No matter how rich Mao Jianhua was, she was not willing to spend money on her?


    So this man is really different before and after marriage!


    Before marriage, Mao Jianhua was so kind to her that he couldn''t wait to find her every day. Even if he didn''t have money, Mao Jianhua also spent his pocket money on ye Leixi.


    After getting married, it''s completely the opposite, which makes ye Leixi fall far behind, and she can see Mao Jianhua clearly.


    Wang Zhong came out of the cabinet. Rao was brave. He was just in a cold sweat.


    This sneaky taste is really not very good.


    But thinking about wearing a green hat for Mao Jianhua, I feel happy.


    Wang Chong heard what he said just now, thinking in his heart that no wonder Su Wanqi could buy 40% of the equity of the hotel at such a high price, and also made a plan for the Grand Bay water park.


    You know, according to his survey, although Su''s group is huge, its cash flow is not much, that is, billions.


    Although there are many fixed assets, they are all real estate and have little effect, that is, to make the share price of Su group look better.


    In addition, Su''s group is very large, and there are many projects to be developed at hand. There is not much spare money at all.


    And Su Wanqi unexpectedly took out so much money at once, and was sure to take out a loan.


    Listening to Mao Jianhua''s meaning, it is obvious that after the loan, he and Chen Zhiqiang made a lot of money from it. No wonder they walk with wind now.


    At this time, Wang Zhong suddenly laughed. What if... What if Su Wanqi''s capital chain suddenly broke and the bank withdrew loans?


    I''m afraid it''s crazy?


    "President Li, you heard what I just said. I''m afraid Chen Zhiqiang and Mao Jianhua didn''t have any good intentions around Su Wanqi." Ye Leixi said.


    "Well, isn''t it? You did a good job. Mao Jianhua won''t buy you a car. I''ll buy it for you." Wang Zhong said indifferently.


    "Mr. Li, you are so kind. Alas, you are so annoying..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of Mao Jianhua''s house, Wang Chong began to investigate the things around Su Wanqi.


    First, he contacted a business research company.


    In fact, there are many business survey companies in society. They have the means to find some information that is not particularly important.


    After paying some money, Wang Zhong learned about Su Wanqi''s family structure.


    She is the eldest sister of the Su family, including two younger brothers.


    However, according to the information, Su Wanqi is not very valued at home, because she is a woman and will get married sooner or later. Her two younger brothers don''t want her to be in power and worry that she will marry out and divide her family.


    Another reason is that Su Wanqi and her two younger brothers are half brothers. Her father is old and can''t live long. Of course, the two brothers hope to control the Su family and had better kick Su Wanqi out.


    Therefore, Su Wanqi''s current project funds are mostly borrowed from banks.


    The rest is that Su Wanqi hopes to find investors to cooperate.


    The opening reception was held a few days ago. As Su Wanqi expected, many people really wanted to cooperate with her.


    "President Su, President Lu of Daming enterprise has made an appointment with you to discuss cooperation. He is already waiting for you in the conference room."


    "I see."


    In the office, Su Wanqi rubbed her forehead.


    Recently, she met many investors, which made her a little tired physically and mentally.


    However, the situation is also gratifying. Many investors are ready to invest, and the banks are also very smooth, with a total loan of $3 billion.


    With this money, she can carry out early-stage development.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqi pinched her pink fist tightly.


    She leaned back in the boss'' chair and looked out the window, thinking of her two half brothers at home.


    These two people now regard her as a thorn in the side and try their best to drive her out of the house.


    For this reason, the funds in her company can''t be used at all.


    Fortunately, she has contacts and good projects, and she believes she can make a comeback!


    "Wan Qi, it''s nice to see a coffee shop on the way back from the bank. I know you like it. I bought some for you by the way."


    At this time, Chen Zhiqiang came in with coffee.


    "I didn''t tell you. Even if you are my good friend, you can''t call me directly in the company!"


    Although Su Wanqi said so, her face was not angry.


    Chen Zhiqiang laughed, "look at me, I forgot."


    With that, Chen Zhiqiang put his coffee on the table: "what''s the matter? You look bad?"


    "Hey, although several investors have contacted me these days, they all want a lot of shares."


    "So troublesome?"


    "Well, I''m afraid they all know about my family and know that I don''t have much money, so that''s why!" Suwanqi said helplessly.


    "Don''t think so much. Just now Talon bank contacted me, and another sum of money came down, one billion. As long as we get the marine park up first, there will be merchants in that area, and we can also recover part of the money."


    Chen Zhiqiang is heroic.


    "Well, thanks to you, I''m afraid it would be more difficult for me if it weren''t for you." Suwanqi said gratefully.


    A few months ago, because she was ostracized by her two younger brothers, she had been elevated in the company and had no say at all.


    After that, she once abandoned herself and often drank alcohol. At that time, it happened that the former university held an alumni meeting. She thought it would pass if she had nothing to do.


    At that time, she met Chen Zhiqiang. In fact, they had known each other before, but they were not familiar.


    Chen Zhiqiang knew about her and told her about his situation.


    He said that he had developed a very interesting game. Originally, tens of millions of financing had been obtained, but at the last moment, the boss actually stole his development results.


    It''s all because he trusts others too much, but he said that even if he suffered such a blow, he was not discouraged. He believed that with his talent, he would succeed.


    It has to be said that Chen Zhiqiang is quite deceptive. Under the instillation of his chicken soup, Su Wanqi perked up.


    She also invited Chen Zhiqiang to the company, but Chen Zhiqiang really gave her a lot of advice.


    No money? It''s all right. First draw a big cake, and then go to the bank for a loan.


    No investment? It''s all right. Draw a bigger pie, and then go to invest.


    Not to mention, his skill is very useful in the capital market.


    Especially after the reception, it was also a masterpiece of Chen Zhiqiang, which attracted a lot of loans and investments.


    This makes Su Wanqi feel more and more that Chen Zhiqiang is really smart. What she lacks now is money, and Chen Zhiqiang has helped her solve this very well, so Su Wanqi trusts him more.


    "Mr. Su, it''s a pity for you to say so. Anyway, we are together. It''s my responsibility to help you, and it''s... My admiration for you."


    Su Wanqi blushed. Since this time, Chen Zhiqiang has pursued her several times. How can she not know?


    Unfortunately, at present, she only wants to solve the company''s problems, and can only pretend to be silly about Chen Zhiqiang''s pursuit.


    "Chenzhiqiang, since the money from the bank has come down, show it to me when you are free. I need to make an account."


    "I''ve solved this for you. Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter."


    "You''ve made it?" Suwanqi didn''t expect Chen Zhiqiang to be so efficient.


    "Well, of course."


    "OK, but I''d like to have a look if I''m free."


    "This... That''s OK."


    After Chen Zhiqiang came out, he was actually a little uneasy. Su Wanqi suddenly wanted to audit the accounts. If this goes on, his corruption will explode.


    Originally, his idea was to catch up with Su Wanqi. At that time, between lovers, Su Wanqi must be at ease with him, but he didn''t expect this.


    Thinking about what to do next, at this time, a phone call came: "is this Mr. Chen Zhiqiang?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "My name is Ren Wei. I''d like to buy Mr. Chen Zhiqiang a drink if I''m free."


    Chen Zhiqiang thought Ren Wei was coming to talk about investment, so he agreed.


    Just after meeting, he chatted a few words, and Ren Wei said directly, "I know you took a lot of money from the company."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s eyes coagulated. At present, he is the most popular person around Su Wanqi, and he has a lot of things to deal with.


    No one knows that he stole Su Wanqi''s money. How is this possible?


    "The meaning is very simple. I came to see Mr. Chen, not to make you better, but to cooperate


    With that, Ren Wei pushed a suitcase over: "there is a million dollars in it, a deposit!"


    "Onemillion!"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s eyes are wide open. He has worked hard to embezzle for so long, but he has only made millions of yuan. Now people give him so much directly!

 Chapter 591

    "This... So much money is for me?"


    Chen Zhiqiang began to guess who the other party was and what the purpose was?


    This is a million dollars. I don''t seem to have the ability to make people pay so much money for me, do I?


    It''s not right. I''m a talent. Maybe people like my talent?


    "Of course, the money is for you. My boss said to cooperate with you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    After all, Chen Zhiqiang is a college student. Of course, he should ask clearly.


    "It''s very simple. We want Su Wanqi to fail!"


    "Let her fail!"


    Chen Zhiqiang immediately thought of Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers.


    The head of the Su family is now seriously ill in bed. It is no longer news that the three siblings have quarreled over their family property. Everyone in the company knows that many senior executives have stood in line.


    Unfortunately, most people naturally support Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers.


    It''s very simple. There are two people in the family, and their mother is still alive. According to the law, his mother is the first heir. Everyone doesn''t support them. Who do you support?


    It''s just that Su Wanqi''s ability is strong, so she can deal with her two younger brothers.


    "My boss said that now the cash flow of Su''s group can''t be given to Su Wanqi. You can only find someone to invest and loan. Now you are the person she trusts most. I think... You should know how to do it?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Chen Zhiqiang frowned. Although the other party gave him a lot of money, his purpose was to get the back shares, become a shareholder and make more money!


    Su Wanqi was his springboard, and he also dreamed of winning Su Wanqi.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, you can refuse, but... Anyway, you have embezzled a lot of money. Do you think Miss Su will trust you if this matter is publicized?"


    "That is to say, you have no second choice now."


    "Either accept this onemillion, or we will report the case and you will go to prison!"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s heart clicked, and he panicked.


    On the surface, the other side is negotiating, but in fact, there is no room for him to negotiate.


    "Then... How can su Wanqi fail?"


    "She doesn''t want to borrow money. If you continue to borrow money, to be honest, my two bosses have already said hello to the two banks. At that time, the two banks will withdraw money with Su Wanqi''s unclear accounts, and Su Wanqi''s capital chain will be broken."


    "As long as the capital chain breaks, those investors will not dare to invest, and Su Wanqi''s early investment will be lost."


    "At that time, my two bosses will strongly intervene in this matter and force Su Wanqi to abdicate."


    Chen Zhiqiang secretly said that it was true.


    Although she was very happy when taking money from bank loans, what she was most afraid of was the breakage of the capital chain, so Su Wanqi has been desperately looking for investment these days.


    As long as a huge amount of investment is found, the bank''s loans can be paid off immediately, thus maintaining normal cash flow.


    It''s just too late.


    Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers are ready to start in advance, and Su Wanqi is in trouble.


    To be honest, Chen Zhiqiang wants to stand on Su Wanqi''s side, because Su Wanqi promised him that once the project was successful, he would get 2% of the shares.


    What is the concept of two percent?


    If it''s worth 100 million, it''s 2 million!


    And this project is far from being just a billion, and billions are less said.


    So he will probably be a multimillionaire by then.


    The key is that he can make money by relying on this big project.


    But now, Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers obviously won''t make them feel better.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Ren Wei took out his mobile phone and pressed: 110


    "Promise, this onemillion is yours. If you don''t promise, I''ll call 110 and report your corruption!"


    "No, don''t fight!"


    Chen Zhiqiang swallowed a mouthful of water and hesitated, "I promise, but after su Wanqi abdicated, i... where am I going?"


    "Of course, you are still in your current position. You are doing very well. My boss appreciates you."


    Ren Wei''s heart disdains a smile. Although he said so, Chen Zhiqiang will lose his value at that time. Who will pay attention to him?


    Besides, one minister doesn''t care about two masters. Chen Zhiqiang can betray Su Wanqi, and the key is corruption. Only when his two bosses are stupid can he let Chen Zhiqiang do things.


    But Chen Zhiqiang doesn''t know.


    In fact, he has been working for only half a year, and he is still in the stage where he fantasizes that he is a talent and that he is talented.


    So he felt that with his own ability, the other party would definitely reuse him.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Although he also likes Su Wanqi, compared with her future, Su Wanqi is a fart.


    No, not even fart. After all, fart can still be heard


    "Hahaha, Mr. Chen is indeed a smart man, so the following things are up to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren. I will do well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong has been thinking about a way these two days, that is, how to let the bank withdraw loans and let Su Wanqi break the capital chain.


    As long as Su Wanqi''s capital chain is broken, her two younger brothers will seize the opportunity to seize power. Then he can find Su Wanqi and say it well.


    Unfortunately, he has a good idea, but although he is rich, he does not have a wide range of contacts.


    So he thought of Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers.


    Since they competed for power and profit, they told her brother about Su Wanqi and asked her two brothers to find a way to break Su Wanqi''s capital chain.


    This method is very good, and Wang Chong also set about preparing.


    That day, while thinking about how to contact Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers, Yao Bing called.


    In other words, I haven''t been in touch with Yao Bing for a long time, mainly because Yao Bing is too proud and charming. Every time I talk to her, Yao Bing looks like I''m a goddess, and you have to let me look.


    This made Wang Zhong both angry and a little funny.


    "Bingbing, why are you free to call me?"


    Wang Zhong asked.


    "Don''t call me my nickname. We don''t know each other that well."


    "OK, big cake, why do you call me?"


    "You..." Yao Bing found that he couldn''t say anything more than Wang Chong, and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to be poor with you. My mother said she wanted to change rooms and a bigger place recently. Do you have a suitable one?"


    Wang Zhong secretly laughed in his heart. Yao Bing''s attitude towards him was not very good, but he still needed help at the critical moment.


    "Of course I have a good place, but for no reason, why do you want to change rooms?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to have a blind date."


    "Blind date!"


    Wang Dazhi was stunned.


    "Well." Yao Bing was very satisfied with Wang Chong''s tone and continued, "my mother said that the house I live in now is not good, so she showed the man''s house that the conditions are not good, so she said to let me live in a better place."


    "Well."


    "What do you think?"


    Yao lengbing snorted. On the one hand, she called Wang Chong to see the house. On the other hand, she also wanted to see Wang Chong''s attitude.


    After all, they all did that, but Wang Chong said nothing, which made Yao Bing very uncomfortable, so he called to test it.


    If Wang Chong really doesn''t care about her, she will die.


    "The house is simple. I''ll buy one for you. As for blind dates, forget it."


    "Hum, I don''t want to know that you have money. As for my blind date, can you manage it?"


    "Yes, of course I can. If you dare to get married, I will tell you about me and you XXX."


    "You... How can you do this?"


    Yaobing was shocked. She didn''t expect Wang Chong to be so shameless.


    She is like a goddess. When other men see her, who doesn''t kneel down and lick her?


    It''s good for Wang Chong to say such dirty words.


    "You are shameless."


    "Hahaha, thank you for your compliment." Wang Zhong said with a faint smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to see the house? Come to me later."


    "Pa!"


    Hang up.


    Although Yao Bing didn''t say it, Wang Zhong, who knew her character, knew that she would come.


    Sure enough, a child later, Yao Bing came wearing a black skirt, a sun hat and fashionable black sunglasses.


    "Oh, you look so good."


    Wang Zhong smacked his mouth. He hadn''t seen each other for several months. Yao Bing became much more charming, thanks to the results of his development.


    "You''re not dressed so well just to see me, are you?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "Haha, you think too much."


    Yao Bing, who was guessed by Wang Chong, naturally wouldn''t admit it. He snorted coldly and said, "what are you waiting for? Show me the listings quickly?"


    "OK, OK, obviously I''m the boss here. How does it seem that I''ve become your buddy?" Wang Chong turned on the computer speechless.


    Yao Bing curled his lips, and his heart also felt funny for his charming and domineering.


    Especially seeing Wang Zhong''s shriveled appearance, her heart was even more proud.


    She didn''t even feel it. Now she didn''t really hate Wang Chong, but she was very happy to see Wang Chong like this.


    "Here, come and see."


    Wang pointed to the computer again. When Yao Bing came to see it, he hugged Yao Bing.


    "Oh, what are you doing!"


    Yao Bing was stunned.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t you think it''s more convenient to see it like this?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "It''s not convenient at all!"


    "There is no stool here. I can only let you sit on me. I also think of you."


    "Can you think of such a bad reason?"


    Yao Bing was speechless with anger.


    "All right, all right, stop making trouble, and look at the listings at ease. Which one do you want?" Wang Zhong said seriously, but he didn''t let go at all.


    Yao Bing pinched a few times, as if to admit Wang Chong''s small movements, and could only watch quietly.


    "You see, there are all communities on the computer, including villas, and here. This community is very good, newly developed."


    Wang Chong slapped his thigh and laughed.


    Yao snorted coldly and looked at it obediently.


    "I think these sets are very good. You have to help me find them. The price is a little cheaper, and I can''t count my commission."


    Ten minutes later, Yao Bing is finally optimistic.


    Wang chongyile: "silly woman, you still need to calculate the Commission. It''s all right if you help me eat soy milk and I give it to you."


    Yao bingdun shouted angrily, "you''re going to die..."


    In the afternoon, Wang Chong took Yao Bing to see the house.


    For convenience, Wang Chong is looking for the community opposite his villa.


    "You see, this place is pretty good?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, it''s very good. My future husband will definitely like it." Yaobing nodded and said.

 Chapter 592

    "Your husband?" Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated: "did you make a mistake, let me come over and choose a wedding room for you?"


    "So what? I said I was going to have a blind date." Yao Bing said proudly.


    "Hehe, you should try."


    "What do you want?" Yao Bing snorted.


    Looking at Wang Zhong getting closer, Yao Bing suddenly panicked.


    However, in Wang Zhong''s view, it seems to be intentional.


    Is it hard to get?


    "Yao Bing seems to be playing more and more."


    "What do I want? You''ve come with me, don''t you?"


    Yao Bing retreated in fear. He was not careful. His foot tripped all of a sudden, and the whole person fell back.


    "Ouch..."


    This fall almost ran out.


    Is this intentional?


    Wang Chong only thinks that Yao Bing is too good at playing. If he is not fooled, he will be too sorry for others'' acting skills, right?


    So, naturally, Wang Chong went up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Wang Zhong pointed to the room and said, "well, it''s OK to confirm here. These days, you''ll take your certificate and prepare to accept here."


    "I really don''t want to give money?" Yao Bing put on his clothes viciously and said.


    "Nonsense, as long as you often come with me, this house is not trivial."


    "I tell you, this is the last time. You can''t touch me later, or I''ll call the police."


    "OK, OK, for the last time, I know."


    Wang Zhong felt funny in his heart. Just then, a phone call came.


    It''s suxiaoyan''s.


    "Brother Li, have you read the news? In the big news, Su Wanqi was exposed that the capital chain was broken, and several banks suddenly made it difficult to extract loans. Now Su Wanqi''s investment is going to be lost!"


    Because he aimed at the big bay water park project, Wang Zhong asked Su Xiaoyan to keep an eye on the news there.


    Wang Chong was stunned when he got the news.


    This is also very lucky. Originally, he was thinking about how to get close to Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers to bring down Su Wanqi.


    "How can this happen suddenly?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "After listening to some investigations, it seems that the two banks suddenly want to lend money, which finally caused a chain reaction. I guess it''s her two younger brothers who want to engage in Su Wanqi."


    "Hahaha, I know, I know."


    "By the way, there is another one. Su Wanqi seems to have a problem with Chen Zhiqiang. Chen Zhiqiang was dismissed, but he actually went to their two younger brothers..."


    "Oh? It seems that Chen Zhiqiang is playing tricks in it."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know the inside story, but he knows Chen Zhiqiang''s corruption.


    So he estimated that Su Wanqi might know about Chen Zhiqiang''s corruption.


    But the problem is coming. If you know, Su Wanqi should call the police?


    In short, Chen Zhiqiang must be unlucky, but at present, Chen Zhiqiang has no problem. Instead, he went to the two younger brothers.


    After hanging up, Yao Bingqi said strangely, "what''s so happy?"


    "Bingbing, I''m going to do a big project. Would you like to help me?"


    "I don''t want it. I have to work."


    "If you say no, then I''ll let you stop?"


    "Ah, no, No...."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Su Wanqi has been sitting in the car alone for a long time.


    There was a sudden problem with the company''s funds, and the two banks suddenly withdrew loans, which confused suwanqi, because she didn''t remember that the two banks had lent.


    In fact, her loan depends on the situation, and people who are not familiar with it will not choose.


    Immediately she asked the Secretary, only to know that it was Chen Zhiqiang. Then she asked Chen Zhiqiang, who said that the purpose of his loan was to ask for more funds.


    This made Su Wanqi furious, because the two banks suddenly withdrew loans, causing a great chain reaction.


    Chen Zhiqiang made such a big mess. Of course, she opened Chen Zhiqiang at the first time and was ready to do it by herself, but unexpectedly, Chen Zhiqiang went to her two younger brothers in the twinkling of an eye.


    She is not a fool. She immediately knows why. Chen Zhiqiang betrayed her!


    "Why, why is this..."


    Su Wanqi cried.


    Ding Lingling


    Suwanqi looked at the phone. It was chenzhiqiang''s.


    "Wanqi, I went to your brother." Said Chen Zhiqiang.


    "You still have the face to call me!" Su Wanqi was unbelievable: "I trusted you so much and helped you repay so many debts, but you betrayed me!"


    "Wanqi, I have my troubles!" Chen Zhiqiang helplessly explained, "I''m for you."


    Of course, he won''t say that he has something in others'' hands, so he made a very high sounding excuse.


    "Wan Qi, I did find those two banks, but I didn''t expect them to know your two brothers, but it''s okay. I broke into them."


    With that, Chen Zhiqiang couldn''t help but praise himself.


    This excuse is perfect.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wan Qi, although we failed in this project, it''s all right. With our talents and abilities, I''m afraid we won''t make a comeback? I''ll bring them down at that time!"


    "You are too naive!"


    Su Wanqi looked disappointed. She knew her two brothers too well. These two people were human spirits. How could she trust a person who betrayed her?


    "Wan Qi, what I said is true. Think about it. I''ll make some money in his company, and then we can make a comeback!"


    "Fishing for oil and water?"


    Su Wanqi is incredible. Such words can also be said from Chen Zhiqiang''s mouth.


    "I know it''s hard to make money, but it''s true. Well, where are you? I''ll find you."


    Chen Zhiqiang was worried about being confused, so he wanted to come to Su Wanqi.


    For Chen Zhiqiang, Su Wanqi still plays a great role.


    First, Su Wanqi is very beautiful. She is simply the same goddess as Yao Bing. She is also the president. Conquering her has a special sense of achievement.


    Second, Su Wanqi hasn''t found out that he made money around Su Wanqi yet, but as Su Wanqi continues to investigate, sooner or later she will find it fishy, and then it will be troublesome, so it''s best for him to let Su Wanqi close down early.


    Then no one will check the account!


    Third, Su Wanqi is from the Su family after all.


    Now the old man of the Su family is not dead after all, and Su Wanqi is also the Su family.


    Besides, even if he dies, the old man of the Su family will certainly give part of his property to Su Wanqi. That''s all right.


    As for what he said about breaking into the enemy''s interior, it''s just a matter of saying. It''s not a job to work for, but someone else gives money.


    Unfortunately, although Chen Zhiqiang thought very well, Su Wanqi didn''t think so.


    She was disappointed and said, "forget it, I have nothing to talk about with you. I''ll handle these by myself."


    "Wan Qi, you''re right to listen to me. At that time, I''ll casually make tens of millions of oil and water here. We can live well."


    "I''ve never seen such a spineless person like you!"


    Suwanqi scolded angrily and resolutely hung up the phone.


    Su Wanqi cried for a while, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t go on like this!


    I haven''t lost completely. As long as I can find investors, I can win!


    Thinking of this, she dried her tears.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu..."


    "Oh, Mr. Su."


    "Are you free? I want to talk to you about something..."


    "I''m not free. I''m traveling recently."


    "Hello, Mr. Qi, are you free? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I''m busy recently..."


    "Hello..."


    I called several people, all busy.


    This made Su Wanqi angry and anxious. In the past, these people pestered themselves to invest, but now, they all hid from her, and even several people who pursued her ignored her now.


    This made her see the true face of these people.


    "Men are really not good things!"


    There was no way. Su Wanqi could only find the people who attended the reception and called them one by one, hoping to find investors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong was not in a hurry at this time.


    Su Wanqi is a capable woman. Although she fell down a lot, with such a capable woman''s temperament, she certainly won''t give up so easily.


    Wang Zhong guessed that Su Wanqi''s first step was to contact various investors, but who would invest in her at this time?


    You know, her current gap is at least more than 3 billion. How many big companies can get so much at once?


    Now contact him slowly, just waiting.


    It''s easier to call Su Wanqi on her own initiative, instead of begging her to invest, and waiting for her to contact him on her own.


    So Wang Zhong is going to wait until tomorrow. If Su Wanqi doesn''t contact her, she will take the initiative to call her.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Su Wanqi called in a short while.


    "Hello, is that President Li?" Su Wanqi''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously her state is not very good.


    "Well, are you..."


    "I''m Su Wanqi from Su''s group."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~ ~" Wang Zhong smiled meaningfully, "I don''t know what''s the matter with President Su looking for me?"


    "Well, I saw president Li at the last cocktail party. I haven''t had time to chat with you. Now I want to see you. I wonder if I''m free."


    This woman is quite talkative. She obviously wants to invest, but what she says is very familiar with me.


    Wang Chong''s heart is like a mirror, and he knows Su Wanqi''s mind very well.


    "Well, that''s all right. Where can we talk?"


    Originally, Su Wanqi didn''t have much hope for Wang Chong, because the phone in front almost rejected her, and she had been waiting for Wang Chong to take the initiative to hang up.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Chong actually agreed.


    Suwanqi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "if President Li doesn''t dislike it, I know a restaurant and its environment


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Zhong interrupted Su Wanqi, "I''ve eaten, and now I want to drink some tea. Well, I''m here in a tea room now. Come here."


    Coming to the agreed place can make you more active and have a better position in the negotiation.


    Su Wanqi didn''t think much and agreed.


    Soon, Su Wanqi came to the teahouse mentioned by Wang Zhong.


    This kind of place is usually where friends gather. The environment is good, and the key is good privacy. Except for the waiter, others don''t know the people and things in the box at all.

 Chapter 593

    Although Su Wanqi met Wang Chong, she actually had no impression of Wang Chong. After seeing Wang Chong, Su Wanqi was surprised to find that Wang Chong was so young.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Su Wanqi walked in very generously, and she could see that she was dressed up very well when she came.


    "Hello, President su."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    After sitting down, Wang Zhong poured some tea for Su Wanqi.


    Su Wanqi began to chat. She was very smart and didn''t go straight to the topic. Instead, she talked about Wang Chong''s clothes, saying that he had good taste and indirectly flattered him.


    After that, she asked about Wang Zhong''s work and talked for more than 20 minutes. Su Wanqi just didn''t get to the point.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Su Wanqi said, "President Li, I wonder what your intention is about the project of our company''s marine park?"


    "This project is very good, but I heard that you have a capital chain crisis, and the banks have withdrawn their capital. I am very worried about whether the capital can continue." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Su Wanqi said confidently, "please rest assured. Although there is a capital chain crisis, it is temporary. At present, I have contacted several investors, who have a strong desire to invest. I believe that after the barrier in front of me, the bank will refinance."


    "Hahaha, is it? Unfortunately, the information I got is not like this."


    Su Wanqi frowned, "President Li, so you have no investment intention?"


    She wondered why Li Tu agreed to meet him since he had no investment intention. Is there something wrong with this guy?


    "You are wrong. I have investment intention, but my investment intention is relatively large. At present, according to my understanding, your shares in the Grand Bay Water Park are 100%, and I ask you to give me 51% shares."


    "This is impossible!"


    Su Wanqi frowned. Giving him so many shares was tantamount to losing her controlling stake. In the future, the company was not what she said.


    You know, this project is her biggest dependence. She even wants to use the funds earned from this project to regain the shares of Su group step by step.


    But if she gave all her shares to Wang Zhong, how would she implement the later plan?


    "Can''t you? That''s hard to talk about."


    "President Li, although the project is still short of funds, you can''t afford 51% of the shares at once."


    "Hahaha... Do you think you can''t eat it? Don''t say 51% is 100% I can do it!"


    Wang Chong shook his head speechless. He was a man of more than 10 billion yuan.


    Su Wanqi obviously thought that Wang Chong was bragging. Wang Chong was not in a hurry and took out his mobile phone to point out his bonds, some stocks and fund accounts.


    Su Wanqi was shocked when she saw that Wang was worth tens of billions.


    "You... You are so rich."


    The young man in front of her is even richer than her entire Su group.


    Wang Zhong casually waved his hand and said, "low key, low key, now you see my strength. You can say that with my investment, you don''t need bank loans, do you understand?"


    Wang Zhong''s words are naturally easy to understand, which also makes Su Wanqi''s heart itch.


    But she doesn''t want to give up her rights. Everything in the company is her life.


    After that, Su Wanqi still refused to let go. Finally, Wang Chong was impatient: "well, since you won''t sell, I''ll wait for you to go bankrupt. It''s the same to find your two brothers to cooperate at that time."


    "What?" Su Wanqi was stunned: "but they won''t give you so many shares."


    "But cooperating with them, I have at least invested less, and there is no risk, don''t you think?"


    "Well, that''s it. There''s nothing to say. I''ll go first."


    Standing up, Wang Zhong suddenly laughed and said, "by the way, the problem of your company may be more than that. You''d better go back and check the accounts, which may surprise you."


    Anyway, Su Wanqi was desperate. Wang Zhong didn''t worry about waiting for Su Wanqi to say something, and then left here.


    Su Wanqi didn''t go after Wang Chong, but recalled Wang Chong''s words.


    "Check the accounts... Is there any problem with our company?"


    Suwanqi''s heart was cold, and she thought of Chen Zhiqiang.


    Chen Zhiqiang suddenly went to work with her two younger brothers. Is it really like what he said to break into the enemy?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She called the Secretary at the first time to ask the finance department to check the accounts of the company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Zhiqiang is washing his feet comfortably at the moment. He used to live in poverty before. Now he has some spare money. He spends some money to wash his feet from time to time.


    Looking at the little sister in front of him, Chen Zhiqiang laughed and said, "little sister, where are you from?"


    "Yanzhou." The little sister smiled sweetly.


    "Oh, so..."


    This little girl is pretty, but unfortunately this place is formal, and he can''t do anything.


    So he thought of money ability and was ready to spend some money to keep the little sister and solve his own needs.


    But then a phone call came in.


    This phone call is from Su Wanqi''s secretary. He bribed the secretary because he was afraid that Su Wanqi would audit the accounts. If Su Wanqi audited the accounts, he should talk to him at the first time.


    Anxiously answered the phone, Chen Zhiqiang''s face sank, "Damn it, I actually checked the accounts, but it''s all right. Fortunately, I was prepared!"


    Chen Zhiqiang was very proud and secretly said that he was indeed a genius and had already been prepared.


    He has two preparations.


    The first is to tell suwanqi about her corruption, and then threaten suwanqi not to call the police, otherwise, he will disclose that suwanqi did false accounts.


    At the beginning, Su Wanqi made a lot of false accounts at his suggestion in order to successfully put the company on track.


    If these are found out, Su Wanqi will have a hard time.


    The second preparation is Mao Jianhua.


    If Su Wanqi is caught dead, Mao Jianhua can only take the blame.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Mao Jianhua is his licking dog. When the time comes, he promises Mao Jianhua some benefits, and Mao Jianhua will definitely agree with him with his silly appearance.


    Thinking of Mao Jianhua, he couldn''t help thinking of Mao Jianhua''s wife ye Leixi.


    If Mao Jianhua goes in, maybe he can hook up with ye Leixi.


    However, he found it difficult. Ye Leixi is a very innocent girl. She is as obedient as a jade, which is not easy to be on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, chenzhiqiang, are you really greedy for so much money from our company?"


    The next day, Su Wanqi actually found something fishy in some accounts. To her surprise, Chen Zhiqiang took the initiative to account.


    "Yes, but Wanqi, I have difficulties."


    "Troubles... Hehe, what troubles can you have?" Su Wanqi sneered. She wanted to listen to Chen Zhiqiang''s defense, and then called the police to bring him to justice.


    "At that time, I owed some money. If I didn''t do this, I would be cut off. In fact, I also wanted to pay back the money and work for you!" Chen Zhiqiang explained.


    "At this time, you can still find such an excuse."


    Su Wanqi was really convinced. She couldn''t believe that she had trusted him so much before, and even thought of accepting Chen Zhiqiang''s pursuit.


    Now think about it, all this is an illusion. Chen Zhiqiang is not a good person at all.


    "Needless to say, chenzhiqiang, what awaits you will be severely punished by the law!"


    Su Wanqi said impolitely.


    "Hehehe, isn''t it?"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s heart was horizontal, and he secretly said that Su Wanqi was not considerate at all. In that case, don''t get used to it.


    "OK, go to the police, and then people will know about your false accounts. Anyway, we will all be finished."


    "What?"


    "Suwanqi, have you forgotten that I made false accounts for you? You are not a good person, so why pretend like this."


    "Chen Zhiqiang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "As I said, I''m just taking some money. I have difficulties. In short, I put my words here. If you call the police, I won''t let you live, but if you''re good, I promise I''ll help you."


    At this time, Chen Zhiqiang is still dreaming of being able to deal with Su Wanqi.


    At the thought of Su Wanqi, Chen Zhiqiang even felt that the little girl washing her feet in front of her was too ordinary.


    Compared with Su Wanqi, Su Wanqi has a more conquering sense!


    "You bastard, you had a premeditation. I believe you by mistake."


    Su Wanqi knew what she could do, and Chen Zhiqiang hung up helplessly.


    What should we do next? For a moment, Su Wanqi was at a loss.


    At this time, she thought of Wang Zhong again, but soon she shook her head and rejected it.


    After several days, bad news came one after another in the company.


    The hateful Chen Zhiqiang is not only corrupt, but also uses several projects of the company as a tool to collect money, resulting in the slow progress of these projects.


    "Oh, my sister is still here?"


    On this day, Su Qingke, Su Wanqi''s younger brother, came to the company.


    "Suqingke, what brings you here!" Su Wanqi said coldly. She knew that Su Qing came to see her joke. Naturally, she would not welcome it.


    "Hahaha, I heard that you have financial problems. The company is now unable to make ends meet and is about to close down. In order to avoid affecting the headquarters here, the board of directors asked me to come and have a look."


    "Don''t look, I''m fine here." Su Wanqi said coldly.


    Su Qing naturally won''t leave so easily. He came here this time to beat Su Wanqi.


    "Hahaha, well, it''s good, but sister, the board of directors has said that it''s ready to audit the accounts. If you know what you''ve done... Sorry, even if I don''t kill my relatives for righteousness, others won''t care!"


    Su Wanqi held her hand tightly. She knew that once she failed, she would never turn over.


    "Hey, sister, to tell you the truth, you are a girl, why do you fight so hard? I think Chen Zhiqiang is a good person, or I''ll tell you about the matchmaker, and you can marry him. Then I''ll give you a thousand or eight thousand red envelopes, and I wish you have a baby early."


    Su Qing said sarcastically.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need your introduction. I don''t like the villain like Chen Zhiqiang."


    "Hahaha... OK, OK!"


    Su Qingke said a few words and left here, while Su Wanqi took out her mobile phone and called Wang Chong.

 Chapter 594

    Wang Zhong received a call from Su Wanqi again.


    As he expected, Su Wanqi was really desperate. She asked Wang Zhong to come to the tea room again.


    "Mr. Li, I agreed to the terms you said, but can I make a decision at that time?"


    Seeing Wang Zhong again, Su Wanqi didn''t say much, but spoke directly.


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "sorry, I''m going back."


    Su Wanqi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I said I returned, 51% of the shares are too small."


    "Mr. Li, you... You take the opportunity to rip off!"


    Suwanqi was so angry that she hated the people who took advantage of the opportunity to rip off.


    Wang Zhong said, "this is not a rip off, but a matter of interest. Now your way to ask for help outside is blocked? I can invest in you now, but at risk."


    "What do you want?" Su Wanqi said in a deep voice.


    "Eighty percent!" Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "What, you are too outrageous!"


    Su Wanqi didn''t expect Wang Chong to speak so loudly. She immediately shook her head, "it''s impossible. It''s too outrageous. I won''t agree."


    "Well, if you don''t promise, the final result is that you are kicked out. When you lose power, do you think you still have the capital to turn over? No, you know, not only will you not turn over, you will even be made worse. You know why, because your two brothers want you to live a miserable life!"


    "By the way, you will marry in the future, and your husband will certainly be punished. Then your son and daughter will live at the level of low-income households."


    "Don''t say anything. Your two younger brothers will think of family affection and give you food. Everyone is not a child anymore. Once your father dies, they want you to die."


    "I believe you think so, too? That is to say, now is your last chance. If you lose my chance, you will never turn over!"


    "If you accept my terms, you will be the winner. Although your interests are given to me, you can trample your two brothers under your feet and even take back the Su group. Think about it."


    Wang Zhong''s words made Su Wanqi''s heart turned into a storm.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally said helplessly, "75%, OK?"


    Su Wanqi also wanted to fight for more interests: "in addition, I have decision-making power in that place."


    "The final decision-making power must be mine, but if you do, I allow you to continue to take charge. After all, you spent a lot of effort in that place. If you do it, I''m relieved."


    Wang Zhong has thought about this for a long time. After all, he has never been in charge of a large company, so it''s better to be a shopkeeper.


    "This... That''s all right."


    "Su Wanqi nodded helplessly and agreed."


    For her, now is the best ending, there is no other way.


    "Then 75% and I''ll leave 25 shares." Suwanqi said.


    "Hehe, you are quite calculating."


    Wang Chong smiled. At this time, he suddenly hugged Su Wanqi.


    Su Wanqi was stunned: "what do you want?"


    "I promise you 25% of the shares, but you always have to pay something."


    Su Wanqi has always kept her guard like a jade. In the face of Wang Zhong, she grabbed the fruit knife on the table for the first time and nervously broke free.


    "You... Don''t mess around."


    This is Su Wanqi''s instinctive reaction. In the past, she met many people who wanted to do something to her, but she angrily refused it. She didn''t allow anyone to do this to her.


    Seeing Su Wanqi react so much, it surprised Wang Zhong a lot.


    "If you mess with me, even if you don''t want your investment, I will die with you." Su Wanqi shouted shamefully.


    "All right."


    Seeing that she reacted so strongly, Wang Zhong chose to compromise: "in fact, I quite appreciate you. I thought you would agree. Since you don''t agree, it''s OK, but I have one last condition."


    In view of Wang Chong''s ability to invest in her, Su Wanqi nodded and said, "say."


    "Kiss me."


    "Impossible." Su Wanqi gritted her teeth.


    "Think about it. You can get such a good benefit by kissing me, otherwise it can only be 20 percent."


    Wang Zhong looked at Su Wanqi with a smile. It''s not easy to become a scum man in this life. You can''t be too honest. Honest people will suffer a lot.


    Suwanqi in front of me must be conquered, but don''t rush, step by step.


    "OK! But just kiss, you can''t have any attempt on me."


    "Of course." Wang Chong shrugged.


    Su Wanqi thought that she was just kissing. Although it was her first kiss, it was also cost-effective. After all, there were five more shares.


    Take a closer look, this Li Tu is not very old-fashioned and looks ok.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqi felt a deep resentment in her heart, and secretly said that Wang Chong was too anxious to roar a little.


    With such conditions, if you pursue yourself, you will agree. Why do you suddenly attack others like this? It''s embarrassing that you can''t get up and down.


    Although she thought like this in her heart, Su Wanqi said, "just kiss once, and don''t think about how to treat me in the future."


    Immediately, Su Wanqi leaned over and kissed her.


    "Well, work hard in the future and don''t let me down."


    Wang Zhong said with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, when everyone thought Su Wanqi couldn''t do it, it was heard that Su Wanqi received a large amount of investment.


    This investment not only brings the company back to life, but also makes the project go smoothly, and even bank loans are not much needed.


    This surprised everyone outside and wanted to find out who was investing behind it.


    Unfortunately, at Wang Zhong''s instigation, Su Wanqi didn''t announce his name, but said that it was invested by a big boss.


    After knowing the news, Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers gnashed their teeth in anger, and finally ordered Chen Zhiqiang to find out who invested.


    After all, Chen Zhiqiang came from Su Wanqi. Every time Chen Zhiqiang bragged to these two people that Su Wanqi still wanted to make up with him, he could fix Su Wanqi.


    Now that something like this happened, they naturally asked Chen Zhiqiang to come and ask.


    That day, he came to the hotel.


    Because the Grand Bay Water Park is under construction, Su Wanqi moved to the top floor of the hotel as an office for convenience.


    Chen Zhiqiang learned about the situation from the Secretary, so he came over. His purpose was very simple. He pretended to provide su Wanqi with information about her two brothers and found out who invested from the side.


    "Li Tu, why did you come to me early in the morning?"


    At the same time, Yao Bing and Wang Chong entered the hotel at the moment, looking at Wang Chong with some resentment.


    "How about here?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "Of course, this hotel is very beautiful. I see. Did you ask me to come here to open a room for me? You actually think so."


    Yao Bing was shocked and disappointed.


    Wang Chong was stunned and had a deep understanding of this woman''s brain circuit.


    However, since Yao Bing said so, Wang Zhong said with a smile, "well, I''ll open a room for you. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Of course not." Yao Bing snorted proudly.


    "OK, OK, actually, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s go upstairs and have a chat."


    "Yes." Yaobing nodded silently.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, he agreed, but he still pretended to be so. Being proud is being proud.


    Up the stairs, in Yao Bing''s despair, Wang Zhong successfully made her obedient.


    After that, Wang Zhong said, "come here to work in the future. Let you be a manager and help me."


    Yao bing used to learn management, and Wang Zhong believes that she will gradually get started.


    "Manager? Isn''t this hotel owned by Su group?" Yao Bing said in surprise.


    "It''s already mine." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "What, this... This is yours."


    "Of course, I''m the chairman here!"


    Yaobing was stunned.


    Although she didn''t understand the market here, she read some news and generally knew the price of this place. This guy actually said that he was the chairman here.


    Yao Bing feels incredible.


    "Why did you suddenly become the chairman here?"


    "I bought it."


    "A lot of money?"


    "Of course, but money is not a problem for me."


    Yao Bing realized that Wang Chong was probably not hundreds of millions, but tens of billions.


    "Well, not to mention this, you will work here in the future, you know?"


    "I can''t do it!"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. If I give you such a big house, you should work for me in the future."


    Wang Chong''s words were extremely overbearing, but Yao Bing didn''t answer back, muttering a few words, which was also a tacit acceptance of this fact.


    Later, Wang Chong and Yao Bing went downstairs, ready to send Yao Bing back, let her pack up and then come to work.


    When going out, Wang Chong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    Old acquaintance chenzhiqiang.


    After Chen Zhiqiang came here, Su Wanqi certainly didn''t want to see him, but he didn''t give up.


    First, he has a heavy responsibility and must see Su Wanqi. Second, he thinks Su Wanqi is still interesting to him.


    After all, he is very excellent. He is a great talent. If Su Wanqi is not a fool, she must still be interested in him.


    The reason why I don''t see him now may be a test. Yes, it''s a test.


    Once the time passes, I believe Su Wanqi will know his good.


    So Chen Zhiqiang is ready to wait a little longer.


    Unexpectedly, while waiting, he saw Wang Chong and Yaobing coming out of the hotel.


    In particular, Wang Chong''s face was comfortable and Yao Bing''s face was shy.


    He is not a fool. He spent dozens of yuan to find women in the alley many times, so he could see at a glance what had just happened to the two people.


    For a time, Chen Zhiqiang was jealous and angry.


    I think he is so excellent that I don''t even touch my little hand when talking with Yao Bing, just to let Yao Bing know that he is an honest man.


    Unexpectedly, she actually fell under Wang Chong''s money. This is a money worshipper!


    "Yao Bing!" Chen Zhiqiang sneered.


    Yao Bing naturally saw Chen Zhiqiang, but she left with Wang Chong as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Wang chongze hugged Yao Bing and said what the villain should say: "Yo, Bingbing, this is not your ex boyfriend Zhiqiang, Zhiqiang, what a coincidence..."

 Chapter 595

    Facing Wang Zhong''s provocation, Chen Zhiqiang snorted coldly, "Yao Bing, you also said that it has nothing to do with Li tu. you have already hooked up with each other, and you are indeed a money worshipper."


    "Li Tu, let''s go. Don''t talk to such scum."


    Yaobing didn''t want to cause trouble, so he turned around and left.


    But Wang Zhong wondered why Yao Bing was here. He said to Chen Zhiqiang, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, suwanqi, the chairman of the hotel, invited me over." Chen Zhiqiang stroked his tie in front of him and said proudly.


    In the final analysis, Chen Zhiqiang is a person who likes to pretend to be forced. In fact, everyone likes to pretend to be forced, and Wang Chong also likes it, but others have confidence to pretend to be forced.


    For example, when Wang Zhong shows off his money, he is really rich.


    But Chen Zhiqiang likes nonsense. It''s clear that Su Wanqi doesn''t want to see him, but he said that Su Wanqi invited him over.


    Wang Chong suddenly recognized Chen Zhiqiang''s nonsense and said with a light smile, "well, what about her?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s busy now. She''ll come out when she''s busy."


    With that, Chen Zhiqiang said to Yao Bing, "fortunately, I can find the best woman in the world now because I separated with you early. President Su is not only a member of Su''s group, but also she owns the whole project around here, and I am her closest helper. When this is over, I can be with President su."


    Chen Zhiqiang originally meant to show off. After all, in his opinion, Su Wanqi didn''t know these two people. Isn''t it too much to boast?


    "Haha, OK."


    Seeing that Chen Zhiqiang is so boastful, I''m sorry if I don''t expose him.


    So she immediately sent a message to Su Wanqi, asking her to come down immediately.


    "I sent a message to Su Wanqi to see if what you said is true." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "What do you mean, you know Wanqi?"


    Chen Zhiqiang was stunned.


    "Of course you know, and Su Wanqi listens to me most."


    "Hahaha... Are you kidding!"


    Chen Zhiqiang was happy, thinking that Wang Chong had learned to boast like him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t learn the essence. His boasting is based on facts. For example, he knew Su Wanqi, worked together, and really helped her together.


    But Wang Chong, boasting that he didn''t make a draft, was simply mentally disabled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. President Su will come down soon." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "I don''t know what to say about you now. President Su just came down and wanted to find me."


    Chen Zhiqiang felt that his test was almost over. Should Su Wanqi come down?


    Sure enough, he soon saw Su Wanqi hurried out of the door of the hotel.


    She is still as beautiful as before, which makes Chen Zhiqiang excited, because Su Wanqi is looking at herself. Although looking at her seems to frown, it seems very unhappy, but he can understand.


    After all, Su Wanqi must be unhappy about her corruption of so much money, but at least, her coming out shows that she still has a good impression on herself.


    "Wanqi............"


    Chen Zhiqiang smiled, ready to let Wang Chong and Yaobing see, he Chen Zhiqiang is very excellent, didn''t you see that President Su came to see him.


    "President Li, what can I do for you?"


    Just to Chen Zhiqiang''s surprise, Su Wanqi frowned at him and ignored herself at all. Instead, she respectfully came to Wang Chong.


    "This chenzhiqiang said that he had a good relationship with you and that you chased him. By the way, you came out to see him, didn''t you?" Wang Zhong smiled faintly.


    "I chased him?"


    Su Wanqi was speechless, looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said, "are you sick?"


    "This... This, that..."


    Being exposed in public made Chen Zhiqiang feel hot on his face and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    In particular, what made him wonder was when Wang Chong became president Li, and Su Wanqi was so polite to him.


    "Mr. Li, this chenzhiqiang is a former employee of our company. He embezzled a lot of money from the company. I also found out later. I just didn''t expect that in addition to being insatiable, he was also very good at boasting." Su Wanqi said coldly.


    "Oh? So you didn''t pursue him?" Wang Zhong teased.


    "I just pull a man from the street, which is better than him!" Su Wanqi said impolitely.


    "Wan Qi, I know you hate me, but you can''t speak without conscience."


    Being said so by the woman he likes makes Chen Zhiqiang very shocked and his face looks very ugly.


    "I speak without conscience, chenzhiqiang. Your self feeling is really great."


    "Well, Chen Zhiqiang, Su Wanqi''s words have been heard. You are not welcome here. Get out quickly." Wang Chong waved his hand.


    "Hum, Wanqi, I can go, but I really care about you. Can you tell me how your money came recently?" Chen Zhiqiang asked eagerly.


    This is the task given to him by his two bosses, and he must complete it.


    "Now you know the investment president Li gave me?" Suwanqi said.


    "President Li............"


    Chen Zhiqiang''s eyes coagulated and looked at Wang Chong.


    "Yes, it''s me, chenzhiqiang. What do you want to say?"


    "This..."


    Chen Zhiqiang was stunned.


    "Security guard, don''t let this person in later."


    Su Wanqi didn''t want to say anything more. She bowed down and respectfully said to Wang Chong, "President Li, where are you going? I''ll see you off when I''m free."


    "OK."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    Yao Bing also looked at Chen Zhiqiang with disappointment, secretly saying that he was really blind before, and unexpectedly thought that Chen Zhiqiang was a talent.


    Now Yao Bing feels disgusted with Chen Zhiqiang.


    After Chen Zhiqiang returned, he naturally truthfully reported Wang Zhong''s situation. Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers were naturally extremely angry. Unfortunately, it was too late. Wang Zhong had cooperated with Su Wanqi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now with funds, the Grand Bay Water Park project is quickly on track.


    A year later, at the suggestion of Su Wanqi, Wang Zhong contracted out the amusement park project of the water park.


    It was in this year that Su Wanqi''s father died.


    For a time, while the Su family was in grief, they really began to compete for the rights of the Su group.


    "Chen Zhiqiang, you have been with me and my brother for more than a year. Unfortunately, you have little ability and have not created any value for us. Forget it, you are still embezzling our money!"


    On this day, Chen Zhiqiang stood in front of Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers with his head down, trembling unceasingly.


    He didn''t have a good year, because he didn''t get much attention here. What he did was the most basic work, so the salary was not high.


    After a few months, he secretly embezzled a sum of public money.


    It''s just that it''s much harder to embezzle here, because after all, he''s not in charge and is easy to be found.


    No, he was found early in the morning and then called to the office.


    "General manager, give me a chance, i... my mother is ill, I don''t want to, I''m for my family."


    Chen Zhiqiang sniveled and wept.


    Unfortunately, his acting skills are useless in front of the ruthless Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers.


    The two men stared at Chen Zhiqiang Yin Lu. The young brother said, "don''t do this with me. Now I give you two choices."


    "Yes, general manager, please."


    "The first option is to call the police immediately and go to prison immediately!"


    "General manager, don''t, I have no credit and pain, I choose the second, the second..."


    Chen Zhiqiang said painfully that he was a talented student. If he was imprisoned, his future would be ruined. He still wanted to reach the peak of his life.


    "OK, the second choice, you know my father is dead?"


    "Well, sorry for the change, general manager."


    "I''m sorry for your sister. It''s a good thing. How can we share our inheritance if we are old and immortal? But now there''s a problem, that is my sister. My sister has a lot of money now because she did a good job in the big bay water park, which is very troublesome


    "General manager, do you mean


    "Pa!"


    Throwing out a small bag of white powder, Su Wanqi''s brother sneered, "after all, you and my sister know each other. Ask her to have a meal and put this down. When the time comes, she can do whatever you want."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Zhiqiang was stunned, afraid, worried, but more, happy.


    If you can really get Su Wanqi, it will be wonderful to think about it.


    But soon he frowned, very simple, comfortable is comfortable, but then, Su Wanqi will definitely call the police, which is troublesome.


    "General manager, it''s not that I dare not, just in case she calls the police..."


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say she likes you?"


    Before, Chen Zhiqiang often boasted, so Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers believed it.


    "She likes me very much, but... But even if I sleep with her, it''s useless."


    "You are so stupid. Sleep with her, take some photos, and then call some black people up... Do you understand?"


    "Ah..." Chen Zhiqiang was stunned.


    At the same time, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly understood that this was to discredit Su Wanqi.


    It is conceivable that the spread of these photos and videos has dealt a huge blow to Su Wanqi, not only in her career, but also in her family in the future.


    Even Chen Zhiqiang thought of what the headline behind it was.


    Su Wanqi, general manager of Grand Bay Water Park, fought the top ten blacks at night.


    "When the headlines come out, I''ll see how my sister fights with us!"


    Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers laughed.


    "Chenzhiqiang, choose these two options by yourself."


    They don''t worry about Chen Zhiqiang''s refusal. It''s very simple. They hold the evidence of Chen Zhiqiang''s corruption. If they don''t obey, they will call the police and let Chen Zhiqiang go to prison.


    Sure enough, Chen Zhiqiang promised.


    "Suwanqi, no wonder I''m a person with hundreds of millions of wealth in the future. I can''t go to jail


    On the same day, Chen Zhiqiang contacted Su Wanqi: "Wanqi, there is a big thing I want to inform you about your two brothers to deal with you."


    "Deal with me."


    "Yes, have you forgotten that I said I entered your brother''s department to inquire about information. Now I have a very important message. Are you free? Meet me. I have a reservation in a restaurant."

 Chapter 596

    "President Li!"


    After hanging up with Chen Zhiqiang, Su Wanqi knocked on Wang Zhong''s office door.


    "Well, President Su, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Chong was playing with stocks when he saw Su Wanqi coming and asking.


    "Chenzhiqiang, call me."


    Previously, Wang Zhong stipulated that Su Wanqi would come in if Chen Zhiqiang contacted her to report.


    "Chen Zhiqiang called me and said that he had news over there and asked me out. I was wondering if he refused."


    Su Wanqi doesn''t like or even dislike Chen Zhiqiang now, so she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    "Why do you refuse? You should promise and see what tricks Chen Zhiqiang does."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, not long after your father died, Chen Zhiqiang asked you at this time. I suspect it was your two younger brothers'' idea. Now you promise, you can see what their idea is. If you refuse, they will try to deal with you in other ways." Wang Zhong explained patiently.


    "Well, I promise him to see what his idea is." Su Wanqi said with some worry, "but what if he plays any tricks?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you then."


    Recently, Wang Chong has found many bodyguards and is going to go out with them this time, just in case.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Wanqi came to a restaurant agreed by Chen Zhiqiang.


    After entering the box, Chen Zhiqiang stood up politely, "Wanqi."


    "Well, chenzhiqiang."


    Su Wanqi swept the room. Knowing Chen Zhiqiang''s character, she knew that Chen Zhiqiang would not be so kind, so she was very vigilant when she came in.


    "Wanqi, I ordered your favorite coffee."


    Chen Zhiqiang was very confident. He was really charming. He easily asked Su Wanqi out.


    Unfortunately, he took advantage of Su Wanqi''s favor, which made Chen Zhiqiang uncomfortable.


    But soon he shook his head and took advantage of it. He will be a man with hundreds of millions of wealth in the future. The so-called non-toxic husband. It''s nothing to sacrifice a suwanqi for his future.


    Besides, I can make up with Su Wanqi slowly in the future.


    In the final analysis, he felt that Su Wanqi had feelings for him. After all, he was excellent, that is, he had poor luck.


    Just like the game designed by ourselves before, no one is willing to invest in the awesome game.


    He thinks that his game design must be too advanced, so no one cares.


    Su Wanqi glanced at the coffee on the table and said, "sorry, I don''t drink coffee now."


    After being tortured by Chen Zhiqiang, Su Wanqi felt sick when she saw Chen Zhiqiang.


    "No more?"


    Chen Zhiqiang smiled awkwardly, secretly saying that he was lucky not to pour the powder at the first time.


    "Then order you a drink." Chen Zhiqiang rang the service bell: "waiter..."


    While the two were talking, Wang Zhong was listening to the situation in the room through the bug on Su Wanqi.


    In the car, he yawned. Chen Zhiqiang could really talk. He first approached, then cared, and then talked about the days when he worked with Su Wanqi at that time.


    Saying this, Chen Zhiqiang sighed.


    He talked about corruption at that time, saying that he was forced and helpless, for his family, and definitely not greedy for money.


    Looking at this, he believed what he said.


    Unfortunately, Su Wanqi already knew his true face and refused to believe a punctuation mark in his words.


    "Well, let''s not mention that. What''s the matter with me today?"


    "Well, I was surprised to know that you even have a brother to deal with you!" Said Chen Zhiqiang.


    "Yeah."


    Su Wanqi was not surprised. It would be strange if her two brothers didn''t want to deal with her.


    "Yes, I''ll show you the evidence and means later. Eat something first."


    Chen Zhiqiang called some food for steak. Su Wanqi actually didn''t want to eat, but since the other party had material in hand, then eat some.


    During this period, Su Wanqi went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw that Chen Zhiqiang had not said anything yet. Su Wanqi frowned and said, "Chen Zhiqiang, what we should say has been beyond our control. You can get down to business."


    "Uh huh, say it right away, say it right away."


    Chen Zhiqiang said something. At this time, Su Wanqi felt something wrong. Her head was a little dizzy. Chen Zhiqiang in front of her also seemed to have two double shadows, which made her frown and felt very wrong.


    "Wan Qi, what''s the matter with you, Wan Qi..." Chen Zhiqiang calmly shouted. At the moment, his heart was calm, but he wanted to laugh wildly.


    What about the goddess? She is not fooled by herself.


    He has made up his mind to play with it by himself, and then let the ten blacks in, and then the reporters will fight.


    Wang Zhong in the car was sleepy, but after hearing Chen Zhiqiang''s voice, Wang Zhong seemed to understand something.


    "I said Chen Zhiqiang didn''t have a good intention. Sure enough, this boy actually made this idea!"


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t go out at the first time, but listened to the voice in the room.


    Chen Zhiqiang said, "Wan Qi, it seems that you have drunk too much. I''ll help you upstairs."


    Chen Zhiqiang smiled. He had already opened the room upstairs, and then came Heipi time.


    But as soon as he helped Su Wanqi out, he saw Wang Chong appear in front of him.


    "Li... Li Tu!"


    For a time, Chen Zhiqiang was afraid of being a thief.


    "Chenzhiqiang, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. Su Wanqi is not in good health."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Chong waved his hand, and several bodyguards behind him blocked in front of Chen Zhiqiang, while Su Wanqi was supported by Wang Chong.


    "Head, my head is so dizzy, I really want to have no strength..." Su Wanqi whispered.


    It can be seen that this medicine is really powerful.


    At the same time, Su Wanqi breathed more and more heavily, "hot, so hot."


    If this goes on, Su Wanqi will do something shameful in public.


    There was no way. Wang Chong hurriedly helped her upstairs.


    Although Chen Zhiqiang didn''t want Wang Chong to pick up a bargain, Wang Chong was accompanied by several bodyguards, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so hot..."


    As soon as she helped suwanqi into the room, suwanqi fell on the bed and screamed bitterly.


    Wang Chong sighed softly. The medicine was really powerful enough. He sat there. Su Wanqi swam up like a snake.


    It is conceivable that if Chen Zhiqiang were here, he would probably take the shit.


    But this time


    Wang chongyile was picked up a big bargain by him.


    Anyway, the bug just now is not off. Even if Su Wanqi has complaints tomorrow, she has nothing to do. After all, Chen Zhiqiang gave her this medicine.


    Then Wang Chong let it be and was pressed by Su Wanqi


    After a sleepless night, Su Wanqi woke up the next day.


    Looking up at the ceiling on the top of the room, Su Wanqi frowned.


    Her head ached so much that she couldn''t figure out why she was in the room for a while.


    She only remembered that she was chatting with Chen Zhiqiang at last. Chen Zhiqiang kept saying that she had found her two brothers to deal with her, but after talking for a long time, Chen Zhiqiang didn''t mention the point.


    She felt that Chen Zhiqiang was talking nonsense, but there was no evidence.


    So she didn''t want to entangle more and wanted to leave, but she didn''t expect that at that time, she remembered that she was dizzy.


    "I was drugged."


    Su Wanqi remembered, and felt extremely uncomfortable for a time.


    Feeling the big hands on her waist, she wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, Li Tu picked up a big bargain.


    But so far, she doesn''t mean to blame Wang Chong. It''s very simple. If it weren''t for Wang Chong, her fate would be worse.


    She is more willing to have something with Wang Chong than Wang Chong.


    "You''re awake."


    Wang Zhong pinched Su Wanqi impolitely.


    "Don''t touch me." Although Su Wanqi accepted her fate, she could not be so easy to obey.


    "What? Blame me?"


    Su Wanqi didn''t speak, and Wang Zhong continued, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame Chen Zhiqiang. It''s his medicine."


    "Then can''t you throw me here?" Su Wanqi said discontentedly.


    "Hey, suwanqi, I don''t want to, but you should understand your charm. You are very beautiful. In the face of your initiative, I can''t control myself, so I can only be sorry."


    "Hum..."


    Although Su Wanqi snorted coldly, she was actually happy after listening to Wang Zhong''s words, and secretly said that my charm was really good.


    But soon, she felt that Wang Chong was ready to move.


    "Don''t mess around. Last night was just an accident. We can''t have anything more."


    "Yeah." Wang chongyile explained, "do you know what Chen Zhiqiang prepared for you yesterday?"


    "What?" Suwanqi was puzzled.


    "Ten black men."


    "What? He should do so."


    "Not only that, my bodyguard saw two tabloid reporters in his room."


    Yesterday, after his bodyguard caught Chen Zhiqiang, he forced him to open his own room. Everything in the room shocked him.


    On reflection, Wang Zhong instantly understood Chen Zhiqiang''s intention.


    He wants to discredit Su Wanqi!


    "So, you have to thank me."


    "How would you like to thank?" Su Wanqi bit her teeth.


    "I don''t lack money, just you."


    Then Wang Zhong


    Su Wanqi really accepted her fate. After that, she didn''t resist at all, and she still enjoyed it very much.


    But after this time, Chen Zhiqiang was unlucky to go back.


    Because he didn''t do a good job, Su Wanqi''s two younger brothers directly called the police and sent Chen Zhiqiang to prison.


    According to ye leiqian''s story, Mao Jianhua also went in after Chen Zhiqiang went in, and ye leiqian naturally proposed to divorce Mao Jianhua and bid farewell to Mao Jianhua completely.


    Wang Zhong is no longer interested in these two people''s affairs and devotes himself to building his own grand bay water park.


    At the same time, the business of the intermediary company was handed over to suxiaoyan.


    Although suxiaoyan''s background is not high, she is willing to bear hardships and study, so she gets started quickly.


    Yao Bing now manages the hotel affairs for Wang Chong. This work is not complicated, and she does a good job. Although she is very proud and charming now, she is usually obedient to Wang Chong, that is, when she is together in private, she looks like she is high up.


    Wang Zhong understands that Yao Bing is playing fun.

 Chapter 597

    Now suxiaoyan and Yaobing are obedient, but Su Wanqi still keeps a distance from Wang Chong after that time.


    But Wang Chong didn''t intend to let her go.


    This is a good woman with a strong ambition. The key is competence and strong ability. With her help, the Grand Bay Water Park will develop so well, so Wang Zhong must keep her around.


    Unfortunately, Su Wanqi is worthy of being a woman of a large family and was unwilling to accept Wang Zhong at the beginning.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since this life needs to be a little scum, then it''s completely a little scum.


    If she refuses, then threaten.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    On this day, Su Wanqi was working and a phone call came.


    Wang Zhong''s voice came: "President Su, come here."


    Hearing this sound, Su Wanqi got entangled.


    She bit her teeth because she knew what Wang Chong had come to her for.


    She wanted to refuse, but every time she refused, Wang Chong would say, then you go, the company doesn''t need you, and change personal management.


    As chairman of the board, Wang Zhong has the right to appoint at will, and no one can say anything.


    There is no way. Su Wanqi can only agree to Wang Zhong''s request.


    Of course, in her heart, Su Wanqi also accepted Wang Zhong, so there was no resistance.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong didn''t take her seriously at all. He often bought things for her and gave her some comfort.


    Reluctantly, he came to the door of Wang Chong''s office and closed the door after entering: "what''s the matter?"


    In a cold tone, Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and said, "I miss you. Come and sit down."


    Su Wanqi hesitated for a moment, but went over and sat on Wang Chong.


    This is their tacit understanding now. When Wang Chong is bored, he sometimes calls Su Wanqi to play with them for a while.


    As for what to play, it depends on Su Wanqi''s performance.


    After more than an hour, Su Wanqi frowned and said, "can you stop letting me come when I go to work?"


    "So you mean let me find someone else?" Wang Chong smiled.


    Su Wanqi snorted and stopped talking.


    Having been with Wang Chong for so long, Su Wanqi gradually accepted Wang Chong.


    In the past, her imagination was to find a prince charming, not necessarily rich, but talented.


    But now, with the growth of experience, men who think they are talented are just like that. Sometimes they are with Wang Chong. Although it''s a little scum, she knows that there are two women outside Wang Chong, but as long as she doesn''t hate it.


    Sometimes she comforts herself and takes an injection as an injection.


    "You have Yao Bing anyway. She works in the hotel below. You can find her." Su Wanqi snorted coldly.


    "Hey, don''t you think you have a better figure?" Wang Zhong flattered.


    This flattery made Su Wanqi very useful, but she said silently, "I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight recently."


    "Well, it''s OK. I like chubby girls."


    "I''m old. Where is a girl?" Although she was very happy, Su Wanqi still felt that she had gained a lot of weight.


    Now think about it, it''s mainly because things in the company are getting busier and busier, so that she doesn''t have time to exercise now.


    "By the way, now that the water park and community next to it have been completed, let''s start attracting investment in the community. At that time, we will also open a fitness club next to our hotel." Su Wanqi suggested.


    "This is good."


    Wang patted his stomach again. Now that he has money, he also feels that he has gained a lot of weight and needs exercise.


    "All right, do what you want. I believe you."


    Su Wanqi''s plan was soon implemented.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was 28 years old.


    Now he is much more mature. As the chairman of the Grand Bay Water Park, he has several communities under his name, which have been developed by him.


    Now he is also a celebrity in the city. Many big business owners know that there is a young man named Li Tu who used to deliver takeout but suddenly rose here.


    Outsiders calculated the wealth under his name for him, which added up to tens of billions.


    In fact, these people don''t know Wang Zhong''s bonds and stock market funds in foreign countries.


    At that time, Wang Chong didn''t take out all the development here. Now he still has $56 billion outside.


    Rao is so. Relying on the assets under his name, Wang Chong is now a small business in the city''s rich circle.


    Sometimes a big boss often calls him for dinner. I don''t know how many beauties pounce on him, but Wang Chong doesn''t want everyone.


    At the beginning, I accepted Su Xiaoyan because she was honest and would not mess with the company with her management.


    Yao Bing''s words are because she is in good luck. Sure enough, it''s really good luck to have her around.


    In fact, when Yao Bing and Chen Zhiqiang were together, Chen Zhiqiang was also very lucky. Mao Jianhua helped him around and accidentally met him.


    If he is still the former Li Tu, the money has really been fooled by Chen Zhiqiang. This is fate in the dark.


    So Wang Chong grabbed Yao Bing back, indirectly letting Chen Zhiqiang''s luck fall to the bottom.


    As for accepting Su Wanqi, there are two reasons.


    First, Su Wanqi is very capable. Second, the feeling of conquering Su Wanqi makes him feel very good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Luo Chengwen. Please take care of me in the future."


    On this day, a young man came to Wang Chong''s office.


    This man is the son of the boss of a big company. Maybe it''s for his experience. He contracted the operation of the amusement park.


    For the amusement park and water park, Wang Zhong certainly won''t do it all by himself at one go.


    After all, no matter how rich you are, you also need to cooperate with others. One is to share risks, and the other is that you don''t have the energy to do it all yourself.


    So let this Luo Chengwen contract the operation of the amusement park. Every year, Luo Chengwen will give Wang Chong a certain proportion of the income, which is also rented out.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, then the amusement park will be handed over to you in the future. I hope you can publicize it more."


    "It''s natural. By the way, when I first met, I brought some red wine collected by my father."


    Luo Chengwen smiled and took out the red wine he had brought. This time, he also came to have a good relationship with Wang Chong.


    His father said that after they contracted the amusement park, they must have a good relationship with Wang Chong. He was about the same age as Wang Chong, so he should be able to talk, so he came.


    In fact, Luo Chengwen is also ambitious. He feels that it is also helpful for him to know more rich people.


    "Wow, this red wine is very expensive."


    Wang Zhong now also studies some luxury goods. At a glance, he can see that red wine is valuable, at least more than 1 million.


    "It''s OK. By the way, I wonder if President Li is interested in visiting today''s amusement park completion ceremony? By the way, he can play some amusement projects there."


    "That''s for sure." The other party is so polite, of course, it needs to give some face.


    Luo Chengwen nodded excitedly, "please."


    "Well, I called Su and I together."


    Wang Zhong called Su Wanqi and said that they would go to the amusement park together.


    Three people went to the amusement park by car. Many people had surrounded the gate of the amusement park. This Luo Chengwen really had some abilities. In a short time, the popularity of the amusement park had been very wide.


    The opening ceremony was held smoothly. In the evening, Luo Chengwen also invited Wang Chong and Su Wanqi to have dinner together.


    When going to dinner, Luo Chengwen specially called a girl.


    Soon, a sweet looking girl ran over.


    "Luo Chengwen, I was just busy. What can I do for you?"


    "Zhao Shishi, this is president Li and this is president su. We''ll have dinner together later, and you can have dinner together."


    When Luo Chengwen saw this girl, he was much refreshed. Obviously, he had different feelings for this girl.


    "Luo Chengwen, I''m here to work, not to eat with you. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Shishi seemed very angry.


    "Sorry, Shishi, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I don''t care what you mean. In short, please respect me in the future."


    "Good poetry, can we have dinner together?" Luo Chengwen pleaded.


    "I don''t want to have special treatment, Luo Chengwen, do you understand? Sometimes I feel very tired with you, and I don''t want to be gossip."


    Zhao Shishi seemed helpless, which made Luo Chengwen feel even more sorry.


    "Forget it this time." Zhao Shishi sighed and greeted Wang Chong and Su Wanqi.


    Luo Chengwen breathed a sigh of relief, "then go."


    Wang Zhong on the side looked very speechless. This Luo Chengwen was too humble to this woman.


    Zhao''s poetry is indeed somewhat beautiful, but there is a big difference in temperament compared with Su Wanqi.


    Moreover, judging from Zhao Shishi''s clothes, Zhao Shishi''s clothes are not very good. It can be seen that his family is in general.


    At first glance, Luo Chengwen is a tall, rich and handsome man, with a good appearance, a good family, and a very diligent person.


    Such a man should be pursued by many girls, but now he is pursuing such an ordinary girl.


    The key is that Zhao Shishi seems to be self-improvement and self-reliance.


    Wang Chong feels very interesting. From here, it can be seen that Luo Chengwen is an infatuated man.


    When having dinner, Zhao Shishi and Su Wanqi went to the bathroom together. Luo Cheng Wencai reluctantly said to Wang Chong, "President Li, did I lose face just outside? In order to pursue Zhao Shishi, a girl, I gave up a lot."


    "It''s OK, mainly because you like it." Wang Chong smiled and said.


    "Yes, I really like her."


    "But I don''t know what you like about her. Looking at her appearance, she doesn''t seem to pay much attention to you." Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for not beating around the bush with me. In fact, I really pursued her. There is no way. Zhao Shishi is the best girl I have ever seen. You know, she is very independent. In order not to let me help, she would rather find a hard job. I begged her to come here."


    "Even if I came here, she wouldn''t allow me to help her. Once I gave her an extra 1000 yuan bonus, and she quarreled with me for more than an hour."


    Wang Chong is going to laugh when he hears it. Is this a good girl?


    In his opinion, it''s not. It''s a white lotus at all!


    What a girl does is pretending to be forced. It''s hard to say, it''s fishing for a girl.

 Chapter 598

    The reason why we think Zhao Shishi is pretending to force Wang Zhong is not aimless.


    It''s very simple. The girl kept saying that she didn''t want Luo Chengwen to give her privileges and didn''t want Luo Chengwen to take care of her, but later, she often got better care from Luo Chengwen, and finally the girl accepted these benefits.


    This is not a white lotus, what is it?


    Such a girl is like ye Leixi. In the eyes of outsiders, ye Leixi is very pure, otherwise Mao Jianhua would not like her so much.


    But in fact, ye Leixi is doing her own business outside, which is quite different.


    Wang reread countless people, so it is easy to see the appearance of Zhao Shishi.


    What this woman relies on is actually seeing that Luo Chengwen is a single-minded infatuated man.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, I think Mr. Su is so kind to you. Can you teach me how to deal with women? To tell the truth, I''m getting big headed by poetry."


    Luo Chengwen said helplessly.


    "Is Su always good to me?"


    "Isn''t it, Mr. Li? I can see that you two have a good sense of CP." Luo Chengwen smiled and then continued, "Hey, if only I could be as powerful as you, let the people I like be obedient."


    Wang Chong also acquiesced in his relationship with Su Wanqi and said with a smile, "why? Can''t you get Zhao Shishi?"


    "As you can see, Zhao Shishi is really excellent. She is a self-supporting woman. She said that I want to take care of her, hey... But then again, if I can catch up with her, it will be my blessing for life."


    Luo Chengwen sighed.


    "That''s your wrong way."


    "President Li, do you really have any way to make my poems obedient?"


    "Of course, but also very simple." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "President Li, you must help me. To be honest, in order to pursue poetry, I have a big head. I dream of her every day. I have to be careful in front of her, so that I have no children in the company."


    Wang Chong sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in these troubles. However, since Luo Chengwen was his partner, Wang Chong didn''t want Luo Chengwen to get out of control of the company for the sake of women.


    So of course he has to give Luo Chengwen an idea.


    "In fact, it''s easy to catch up with girls on your terms. After all, your appearance, family and work are good..."


    "No, no, Zhao Shishi is not the kind of person who covets the outside. She is a person who values the inside." Luo Chengwen hurriedly explained.


    Wang chongyile said, "have you ever thought about her hanging your appetite?"


    "Tempt me?"


    "Yes, although it''s a little ugly, it''s also a fact. Think about it. You helped her several times. Although she criticized you and specifically refused, did she finally accept your help..."


    Wang Chong has seen a lot of such women, and so has Yao Bing in a sense.


    However, the difference is that Yao Bing took the initiative to ask Wang Chong to help her with some things. Yao Bing said no, but he actually accepted Wang Chong in his heart.


    Moreover, Yao Bingjie and Wang Chong were all private affairs, which gave him enough face in front of the outside.


    Yao Bing said no later, which has actually become the interest of the two of them.


    But Zhao Shishi is a bitch. He clearly said he didn''t like Luo Chengwen, but he accepted the gift from Luo Chengwen. Don''t come to work if you have the ability.


    Wang Chong''s words were a little heavy, and seemed to wake up Luo Chengwen.


    However, Luo Chengwen still felt incredible and defended Zhao Shishi: "President Li, although I said so, I think it''s all because I must help Zhao Shishi. After all, she originally refused. I can see that she is not a girl who values material things."


    "But she finally accepted your help, didn''t she?"


    "This..... What do you mean by President Li..."


    "It''s very simple. If you want to fix her, don''t get used to it."


    "Don''t get used to..."


    Wang Chong''s words surprised Luo Chengwen, because he had never heard of this argument when he was so old.


    "Yes, there are girls who don''t value material things in this world, but there will never be people who don''t value material things and don''t value character and appearance."


    "No, you must have misunderstood Shishi. She''s fine."


    Luo Chengwen was deeply fascinated by Zhao''s poems. Absolute Wang Zhong''s words were not very right.


    "Well, didn''t Zhao Shishi say she didn''t like you and didn''t like your arrangement for her? Let her suffer a little."


    Wang Zhong said in a different way.


    "Isn''t this appropriate? I don''t want her to suffer."


    "Do you want her?"


    "Of course, I dream about it, but she doesn''t feel for me..."


    Wang Zhong can see that Luo Chengwen is good at everything, but he is not confident.


    "Then listen to me. It''s nothing to suffer. Doesn''t she want to rely on herself for everything? Don''t get used to it. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you."


    "Can this... Really work?"


    Wang Chong''s words made Luo Chengwen have a different mind.


    Wang Zhong struck while the iron was hot: "think about it, let you suffer a little. When she can''t stand it, you can help her. Is she more grateful to you?"


    "It seems so."


    In fact, Luo Chengwen is not stupid, but Zhao Shishi ate him to death before, so that his brain could not turn for a while.


    But after Wang Zhong reminded, Luo Chengwen suddenly reacted.


    "Well, they are coming back soon." Wang Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "Well, how can I make Zhao Shishi suffer? I can''t do it."


    "OK, I''ll help you then."


    "Brother Li, please."


    After chatting for a while, Su Wanqi and Zhao Shishi came back.


    Naturally, Zhao Shishi didn''t know that Luo Chengwen had decided to let her suffer. She was still very proud and thought that coming to dinner was to save Luo Chengwen''s face.


    After eating, Luo Chengwen originally wanted to show off and send Zhao Shishi back, but after Wang Zhong reminded him, he didn''t speak.


    "Shishi, you can take a taxi back later. I''ll go first."


    "Er..."


    Zhao Shishi was stunned, which was different from what she thought.


    Based on her understanding of Luo Chengwen, a licking dog, Luo Chengwen should not rush to ask for a gift, and then politely refuse Luo Chengwen according to her way of dealing with men.


    And said to Luo Chengwen, there is nothing to give away if you are alone.


    Luo Chengwen will definitely continue to ask for a gift at that time. At that time, she pretends to be helpless and asks him to give it a gift. By the way, he can feel that he is a good woman. She is not so easy to be chased, so that Luo Chengwen is more fascinated by her.


    But now, Luo Chengwen didn''t give her a gift.


    And after Luo Chengwen finished speaking, he went straight away.


    Zhao Shishi felt a little confused.


    However, she is not a soft persimmon, not so easy to pinch.


    Luo Chengwen''s state of mind has been very clear to her, that is to pretend to be high in front of him. Only in this way can he pursue himself wholeheartedly.


    So she didn''t ask Luo Chengwen. After nodding with Wang Chong and Su Wanqi, she left proudly.


    As soon as they left, Su Wanqi said in surprise, "I can see that Luo Chengwen likes that girl very much."


    "Oh, then tell me why Zhao Shishi is indifferent to Luo Chengwen?"


    "I don''t know, but there are only two reasons. Either I''m not interested in Luo Chengwen, or I''m hanging his appetite."


    Su Wanqi''s analysis was good. Wang Chong laughed and said, "I think it''s tempting for him, so I just asked Luo Chengwen to do this......"


    Later, Wang Zhong said what he had just said to Luo Chengwen.


    Su Wanqi widened her eyes. "You''re too bad. What if the little girl just wants to find a better man? Besides, you''re also guessing that the little girl may really dislike Luo Chengwen."


    "Well, how about we make a bet? I dare say that the woman is hanging on Luo Chengwen''s appetite. Luo Chengwen ignores her now, and even deliberately finds some hard work for her. In a few days, he can dress the woman''s uniform."


    "You think it''s so easy, really, I don''t believe it."


    "How dare you bet?"


    "Bet on it. If it''s not like what you said, you''re not allowed to let me go to your office during the day." Suwanqi said gnashing her teeth.


    "OK, OK, good evening." Wang Chong smiled, "but what if I''m right?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll buy you some clothes then, and you can show them to me."


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    "Just say yes or no."


    Su Wanqi thought for a while. She lost her bet and just wore a few clothes anyway. The bet was not big, so she agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhao Shishi came to the amusement park to work.


    Her current job is to manage some staff, which makes her very satisfied, because she doesn''t have to do very tiring work, but also manages many employees.


    This makes her feel very successful.


    Of course, in front of Luo Chengwen, she still looks like I don''t want to do it. She reminded Luo Chengwen several times that she should rely on her own ability.


    "President Luo."


    As soon as Zhao Shishi arrived at his office, he saw Luo Chengwen and a group of employees talking about the next work. Seeing Zhao Shishi come in, Luo Chengwen nodded and smiled.


    "Luo Chengwen, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Shishi said coldly to the employees, "let''s go to work."


    "Yes, manager Zhao."


    After a group of employees went out, Luo Chengwen said with a smile, "how are you doing? Are you still used to it?"


    "I''m not used to it. In fact, I don''t want you to take care of it, you know? If I can, I''d like to start from the grass-roots level."


    Luo Chengwen said helplessly, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, do you know what the employees secretly say about me? They say I''m a vase and I''m up against you. You don''t know how wronged I am." Zhao Shishi said angrily.


    In fact, only Zhao Shishi himself knows that those employees dare not say she, especially several beautiful women who secretly say they envy her.


    This makes Zhao Shishi very proud.


    Looking at the angry Zhao Shishi, Luo Chengwen was also confused and couldn''t help thinking of what Wang Chong said.


    So he nodded at Zhao Shishi, "OK, from today on, I won''t take care of you. You work hard. I believe you can."

 Chapter 599

    "Well, from today on, I won''t take care of you. You work hard. I believe you can."


    Luo Chengwen''s eyes were very sincere. In fact, what he said was from his heart.


    Wang Zhong''s words really made him doubt Zhao Shishi''s motivation and thought that she hung herself.


    But more, Luo Chengwen decided to let go of Zhao Shishi.


    In his opinion, Zhao Shishi is a strong woman. It''s not good to tie her down by herself. She''s not happy, so let her go and don''t take care of her by herself.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say. I don''t want to be told that I rely on you." Zhao Shishi said solemnly.


    She didn''t worry at all. Every time she said this, Luo Chengwen didn''t give in to her back. This trick was tried and tested repeatedly.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll do what I said. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll hand over this position to the supervisor from other amusement parks. You can start from the bottom."


    Luo Chengwen left before Zhao Shishi reacted.


    Zhao Shishi was confused. Why is Luo Chengwen different from before? Shouldn''t you beg her to accept all the benefits as before.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Shishi finally waited for someone to replace her.


    What makes her speechless is that her current position is to clean the facilities in the amusement park. This work is not only much, but also tired. The most important thing is that she has to work under the scorching sun every day.


    If she goes on like this, won''t her delicate skin be tanned.


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhao Shishi hesitated, "is it because I acted too much? I shouldn''t test Luo Chengwen so much."


    In fact, she is very satisfied with Luo Chengwen.


    Money has a good face, and the key is temper or something.


    At the beginning, she met him at the dinner table. After getting a general understanding of his character, Zhao Shishi took the initiative to approach him, but when Luo Chengwen offered to help her, she refused.


    Because she wants to let Luo Chengwen know that she is an independent woman.


    To her surprise, Luo Chengwen liked her more in this way, so she pretended like this.


    But now, it seems to be different from what she thinks.


    She wanted to apologize to Luo Chengwen, but she couldn''t lose face.


    "Well, Luo Chengwen still likes me after all. I''ll work for a while first, and then he will definitely hate to let me suffer! Then I must be a little more reserved."


    Zhao Shishi thought, so she began to work as a cleaner every day.


    What Zhao Shishi didn''t expect was that Luo Chengwen didn''t come to her after a month.


    What she couldn''t bear most was that her salary suddenly changed from more than 20000 to 4000.


    She is a young girl and knows to take good care of herself. Her appearance is her greatest asset.


    But a mere 4000 yuan is not enough for her to spend.


    Finally, she found the right opportunity. Once, when Luo Chengwen was at work, she deliberately fell down in front of him.


    As she expected, Luo Chengwen came to help her: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing, just a fall."


    Zhao Shishi looked at Luo Chengwen. She was waiting. Waiting for Luo Chengwen to say, don''t do it anymore, just be the former supervisor.


    Then she pretended a little and promised.


    But she was disappointed. Luo Chengwen nodded and said, "for the sake of your efforts, I''m very happy and work hard. I think you can."


    With that, Luo Chengwen turned around and left.


    Zhao Shishi didn''t know what to say. She was extremely regretful. She should have taken the initiative to give Luo Chengwen some sweets just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office, Wang Chong hugged Su Wanqi and looked at the scene in the surveillance video where Zhao Shishi just fell down, showing a smile: "how? Zhao Shishi didn''t work there at first, but he was there deliberately in the early morning, so as to meet Luo Chengwen. Now you know she is pretending?"


    "This... This is not enough."


    "What, that doesn''t count?"


    Wang Chong slapped Su Wanqi speechless: "Zhao Shishi pretended to be like this, don''t you still count?"


    "Of course, Zhao Shishi must call Luo Chengwen in person, that''s all."


    Su Wanqi snorted. Of course, she wouldn''t admit defeat so easily.


    "Yes, yes, but if you want to do so, you have to make it a little more difficult for Zhao Shishi."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Zhong smiled calmly and said, "I''ll do it then."


    The next day, Zhao Shishi, who was considering how to get close to Luo Chengwen, got a shocking news.


    In order to let her get enough exercise, she was arranged to clean the toilet.


    There is a big public toilet in the amusement park. People come and go every day, and the environment inside is naturally in a mess, which makes her a little girl to clean the toilet. How can this be.


    So she called Luo Chengwen at the first time.


    "Luo Chengwen, you... You arranged for me to clean the toilet?"


    Luo Chengwen said, "yes, didn''t you say you want to start at the grass-roots level and don''t want to rely on me? I think I should respect you. You must be very happy now? Don''t worry, you''re easy to work. When the personnel manager thinks you can, he will still transfer you to your previous position."


    Am I happy? Happy fart.


    Now Zhao Shishi just wants to cry.


    But she couldn''t save face again. After thinking about it, she thought, "Luo Chengwen, my mother asked me to go on a blind date recently, and I may have to leave here."


    "What?"


    Luo Chengwen was anxious at this time. His original intention was to test Zhao Shishi, but he didn''t want to see Zhao Shishi leave here.


    Especially the woman you love is going to go on a blind date. How can this be?


    At the moment, Luo Chengwen is actually staying with Wang Chong. Wang Chong also proposed that Zhao Shishi go to clean the toilet.


    Luo Chengwen just wanted to beg Zhao Shishi to stay. Wang pressed him heavily on the shoulder and motioned him not to talk disorderly.


    Luo Chengwen was very anxious and didn''t understand what Wang Chong wanted.


    "Say to her, I see. It happens that you are going to have a blind date." Wang Zhong whispered.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Chengwen was a little confused.


    But after thinking about it, he had to try.


    Then he said, "you''re leaving. Well, I happen to be going on a blind date."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhao Shishi''s face changed greatly.


    She finally knows why Luo Chengwen hasn''t contacted her recently. He must be bored with himself.


    This made her feel extremely regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have stopped pretending to be forced. It would be nice to accept Luo Chengwen earlier. This is the rich second generation that she has lived so long and rarely meets.


    "Actually..." Zhao Shishi gritted her teeth: "Luo Chengwen, in fact, I don''t want to go on a blind date. I haven''t seen you these days. I suddenly seem to be missing something. Can we meet? I invite you to dinner in the evening..."


    Luo Chengwen was ecstatic. My God, the former goddess even offered herself. What a beautiful thing!


    He wanted to promise directly. Fortunately, Wang Zhong shook his head slightly at the first time and said, "don''t be so excited."


    Luo Chengwen knew clearly in his heart, and his tone was also flat: "eat, then... I''ll see if I have time later."


    Zhao Shishi said, "Oh, I''ll wait for your reply."


    The tone seemed a little disappointed.


    Wang Zhong took Luo Chengwen''s mobile phone and said faintly, "now see, as long as you don''t pay attention to her, she will start contacting you."


    "President Li, what do you think I should do in the future?"


    Luo Chengwen is not a fool. He also knows that Zhao Shishi may have hung himself before. For a moment, he feels that this girl has two faces.


    "It depends on yourself. Do you like her?"


    "Well, I really like her, and I''m very happy with her. Although I sometimes pretend a little, it''s still good when I don''t pretend, and I''m very cheerful


    "Take care of her if you like, but don''t get used to it too much, you know?"


    "OK."


    Luo Chengwen went out in ecstasy, and he could see that he wanted to contact Zhao Shishi.


    For the follow-up of these two people, Wang Zhong was not interested in knowing. Instead, he sent a message to Su Wanqi, telling her the result, and also said that two sets of clothes specially bought for her were waiting for her to wear.


    Su Wanqi was very disappointed with Zhao Shishi, but she didn''t expect that there was another set behind the surface of this woman.


    In the evening, she came to Wang Chong''s office. When she saw Wang Chong''s clothes, she was stunned.


    One dress is translucent and the other is hollow.


    What''s the difference between wearing this on the body and the hostess in the love movie.


    "No, how can I wear this dress?" Suwanqi said shamefully.


    "Mr. Su, you have to be honest. You promised to bet with me." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    "That won''t work."


    "Then I''m going to smoke?"


    Su Wanqi bit her teeth and felt quite weak.


    But at this time, Su Wanqi suddenly covered her throat, frowned, and wanted to vomit.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing, but I''m not in good health recently and I''ve been wanting to vomit."


    "No......"


    Wang Chong''s face became strange. "Why don''t you go to the hospital to check."


    "OK."


    "But to be honest, you''re not... Pregnant?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say it was ok, but Su Wanqi was startled.


    "Don''t scare me."


    Wang Chong spread his hands and said, "it''s really possible."


    Su Wanqi frowned, "what can I do? I don''t want to get pregnant before marriage..."


    At this time, Wang Zhong is also very helpless. In this life, he wants to be a scum man. As a scum man, he must have more girls around him. If so, he can''t get married.


    "Do you want it?" Wang Zhong asked positively.


    Su Wanqi bowed her head, turned around and said, "I said, I don''t want to get pregnant before marriage."


    Wang Chong heard that Su Wanqi wanted him to marry her.


    But he is still young. As a scum man, how can he get married so early?


    "Then why don''t you kill it?" Wang Chong took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    Su Wanqi looked at Wang Zhong in surprise, and then, with a disappointed face, "slag man, you are indeed a slag man


    With that, Su Wanqi stretched out her hand and patted Wang again.


    "Hey, calm down, you''ll be affected."


    "Anyway, you don''t want this child. What are you afraid of..."


    With that, Su Wanqi responded, "since you don''t want it, are you still afraid of me moving?"


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "I just joked with you."

 Chapter 600

    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Su Wanqi was relieved. At least, he still wanted her and didn''t force her to have an abortion.


    Otherwise, if Wang Yaojin forces her, she will be really disappointed and will definitely leave here.


    "What about now?" Suwanqi said.


    "Give birth."


    "But we''re not married yet..."


    "Hey... I don''t want to get married so early, do you understand?"


    "I know you think of suxiaoyan and Yaobing, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhong answered simply, "they knew me before you and helped me a lot when my career started. I can''t abandon them now, do you understand?"


    Su Wanqi bowed her head and suddenly began to cry.


    But this time, Wang Zhong didn''t comfort her: "go back and calm down."


    Suwanqi finally left. After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong called Yaobing and suxiaoyan over and said that suwanqi had children.


    "Are you going to marry her?" Suxiaoyan pinched her small hands and was very nervous.


    She is just an ordinary rural girl. If it weren''t for Wang Zhong, she wouldn''t be what she is today.


    So she was very afraid of losing the villa and car she now owned, and she was very afraid that Wang Chong would not want her.


    After all, if Wang Chong gets married, it means she wants to leave, because no woman will allow her men to marry her, and there are others outside.


    "I won''t marry anyone, but I can guarantee that we can live well as a family!"


    Wang Zhong thought for a long time and thought that this was the best way. He not only fulfilled the original owner''s wish to be a scum man, but also took good care of several girls around him.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Yao Bing got up and left.


    Wang Zhong didn''t stop him, because he knew that Yao Bing was a normal girl with three outlooks after all. For no reason, she wouldn''t mess with others.


    Suxiaoyan didn''t leave, but took Wang Chong''s hand and said with red eyes, "brother Li, I''ll support you whatever you do."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Wang Chong sighed and said truthfully.


    "Well, I believe it."


    Suxiaoyan nodded hurriedly.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong didn''t contact anyone.


    However, he took the time to visit the place where Su Wanqi worked upstairs. She still came to work every day as before. After all, this is her painstaking work, and she can''t abandon it.


    In order to make su Wanqi feel at ease, he would cook some soup every day for Su Wanqi to drink, which finally made Su Wanqi''s attitude towards him a little more gentle and didn''t mention marriage anymore.


    As for Yao Bing, Wang Zhong didn''t go to see her, but instead started from Yao Bing''s mother, often sent some things, and said in a roundabout way that Yao Bing was uncomfortable with him.


    "Bingbing, this child is to save face, Li Tu, or you are sensible, you don''t want to see the same as her."


    Seeing the gift from Wang Chong, Yao Bing''s mother Shen Lizhen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Rich people are rich people. It''s much better to bring tens of thousands of gifts every time you go, which is much better than the former Chen Zhiqiang.


    That guy, every time he comes over, he carries some fruit for dozens of yuan to kill the beggars.


    After several contacts with Shen Lizhen, Wang Zhong understood her temper, that is, greed for money.


    This woman likes two things, one is money, the other is a baby daughter.


    So she hopes her daughter can marry a good family.


    After knowing that Shen Lizhen was greedy for money, Wang Chong was overjoyed.


    Afraid that you don''t love money, as long as you love money, so after giving expensive gifts several times, Shen Lizhen saw Wang Chong more than her own daughter.


    Therefore, Shen Lizhen helped Wang Chong persuade Yao Bing that only by being friendly with Wang Chong can he have a baby.


    Now she can''t wait for Yao Bing and Wang Chong to get married and have a baby. Then she will tie Wang Chong tightly.


    "Bingbing, Li Tu came to see me again today. He said that you hadn''t spoken to him for a long time. You child, other men came to admit their mistakes. Forget it, it''s almost OK."


    Today, Yao Bing came home from work late. Shen Lizhen began to persuade Yao Bing in front of her.


    Yao Bing was helpless, "Mom, you like Li Tu so much, or you can marry him."


    "How can you talk?"


    Shen Lizhen said that if I were younger, I would also like it. The key is that people don''t want it.


    "Mom, leave my business alone."


    "Then why don''t you make up with Li Tu?"


    "Do you know why I ignored him? You don''t know anything."


    Looking at her mother like this, Yao Bing knew that she didn''t know anything, but she estimated that even if she knew that Wang Chong had a woman outside, her mother would also say, "money is king, people have money to find more women. Why? Like you, give you money, and take good care of you."


    Yes, this is Shen Lizhen''s logic.


    But to be honest, most people in modern society think so.


    The last time Yao Bing bought a house to see the villa, he heard an intermediary say with his own eyes that a big boss in their community bought three villas for the first wife, the second wife and the third wife respectively.


    All the basements have been opened, so that the three villas can walk underground.


    The basement is equipped with mahjong room, fitness room and swimming pool. When it is free, it is when the rich and three wives play mahjong.


    At that time, Yao Bing was shocked, "so many wives, are they harmonious?"


    The words of the intermediary shocked her extremely.


    Because the intermediary said that they are very harmonious, because they have money.


    In modern society, money can''t buy everything, but it can definitely buy happiness.


    Although the husband is shared, everyone has money. As long as the husband is not too excessive, no one will say anything.


    On the contrary, even if it''s a loving couple, if they don''t have money, it''s useless to love again, because they are unhappy.


    At that time, Yao Bing didn''t agree with the intermediary words, but after listening to her mother''s words, she sighed.


    Maybe this is her life.


    She had also considered whether to let go of Wang Chong before, but she suddenly found that she was a little reluctant to part with Wang Chong. Besides, now life is very happy. Living in a villa and driving a luxury car, some of her former girlfriends are almost envious of her.


    People are all vanity, and Yao Bing also enjoys this kind of vision.


    Yao Bing stopped talking, and Shen Lizhen continued to persuade, "it''s right to listen to me, you know?"


    "But mom, Li Tu said he didn''t want to get married."


    "Why?" Shen Lizhen''s eyes stared.


    "He... He''s afraid of marriage."


    Yao Bing didn''t know why she hid it for Wang Chong. She thought, maybe she didn''t want to make things big, or she didn''t want to break up in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, it''s all right if you don''t get married. You can just be together. If you want a child at that time, you''re not afraid that he doesn''t want you."


    "Oh..."


    Yao Bing is resigned now. The next day, Wang Chong came to find her.


    Yao Bing''s face was cold, but his attitude was much kinder. "I bought a la carte. Why don''t I ask suxiaoyan and Wanqi to have dinner together in the evening."


    Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to persuade Yao Bing, but he didn''t expect Yao Bing to bring it up by himself.


    "Bingbing, you are really my lucky star!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help kissing Yaobing.


    This made Yao Bing both angry and funny, speechless white Wang Chong one eye: "don''t be proud, I invited them to dinner not because I let you go."


    Although Yao Bing looked unhappy, Wang Chong was very happy.


    He knows Yao Bing. If Yao Bing is charming to him, it means that she is very happy in her heart, but she is not charming. Then she must be really angry.


    Afterwards, Yaobing went to Su Wanqi''s office in person.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what they were talking about, but after coming out, Yao Bing and Su Wanqi went shopping.


    They visited the baby market, bought folic acid, and gave the baby a crib in the future.


    Looking at piles of things to buy home, Wang Chong was overjoyed. He knew that Su Wanqi was ready to have children.


    In the evening, Wang Chong ate with them.


    Yaobing is a good cook. He cooked a table of good dishes.


    In fact, the three girls have known each other for a long time, so they are very harmonious when eating, which makes Wang Zhong very happy.


    "Sister Wan Qi, you have children. It''s inconvenient to live alone. Why don''t you move here together?"


    When the food was almost finished, Su Xiaoyan suggested, saying that she looked at Yao Bing again: "sister Bingbing, you can also live together and have a caregiver."


    Suxiaoyan''s suggestion was put forward by Wang Chong, but he said it was definitely inappropriate, so the arduous task was left to suxiaoyan.


    Suxiaoyan is the youngest and the most obedient among them. If Yaobing and suwanqi are interested, they will not refuse.


    Sure enough, after listening to suxiaoyan''s suggestion, suwanqi nodded slightly, "well, but Li Tu, you can''t live here, it''s inconvenient."


    I''ll go. What''s inconvenient here.


    Wang Zhong wants to have a good question.


    Yao Bing also nodded and said, "yes, it''s really inconvenient, Li Tu, anyway, you live next to it."


    "I..."


    Wang Zhong pointed to his nose: "you are deliberately bullying me."


    "Do you have an opinion?" Suwanqi Leng hum, she is also a person with children now, and her attitude is very arrogant.


    "Yes, yes, you are cruel."


    Wang Chong was speechless.


    The next day, Wang Zhong arranged a moving company, and Yao Bing and Su Wanqi all lived in.


    Not to mention suxiaoyan, she already lives here.


    A year later, Su Wanqi gave birth to a daughter, who was very cute.


    Su Wanqi was very weak when she was pushed out of the delivery room. Fortunately, she saw Wang Chong and two good sisters.


    "It''s a daughter, so cute."


    Suxiaoyan is very happy.


    Yao Bing is also envious. He really wants to have a child by himself.


    "What''s your name? It''s Li Qiqi."


    Wang Zhong thought about it and chose his name.


    "Why is that name?" Suxiaoyan was puzzled.


    "Wan Qi has a Qi in her name, so her daughter''s name will have our names." Wang Zhong explained.


    Su Wanqi smiled sweetly, "Li Qiqi..."


    With children, the family is much more lively.


    As the business grows, Wang Zhong''s reputation grows.


    Wang Chong came from the countryside, far away from here, but Rao was so famous that his fame also spread to the countryside.


    Many villagers know that the former honest man Li Tu has become a big entrepreneur.

 Chapter 601

    "Have you heard that Li Tu, the former child of the Li family, is now developed. I saw him on the news last time. He built a big bay water park and an amusement park."


    "Did you know that he has also developed real estate? Last time I went to his city, I saw his large photo at the door of a community, which was pasted on the fence. It was the boss."


    Li Tu used to live in Lijia village, a remote mountain village. In those days, Li Tu''s parents were from the same village. After Li Tu''s father left here, his mother took Li TU with him.


    Later, when Li TU was in high school, his mother died of illness, and Li Tu hasn''t been back since then.


    However, people in the village still remember this honest child. They didn''t expect that the honest child in those days was so rich now.


    "No wonder Li Tu didn''t come back. They used to live in villas and drive luxury cars."


    "Isn''t it? If you meet him when you go out in the future, you must talk to him well and give me something to do."


    Some villagers who did things for life sighed.


    More and more people know about Li Tu''s making a fortune. Soon, Li Ercheng knows.


    Li Ercheng is Li Tu''s former father. He has been living in the city since he fell in love with his woman, but he has little ability. So the three members of the family are still crowded in a shabby house, and their biggest dream is that they can demolish this place.


    But now he is in his fifties, and there is no sign of demolition here, which makes him very helpless.


    I have to face my mother-in-law''s nagging every day, saying that he has little ability and can''t save money at such a big age.


    Now his son, Li Gao, is not very successful. He knows how to drink and smoke every day and mingles with a group of gangsters in the school all day.


    Now Li Ercheng is angry at the mother and son.


    Although Li Ercheng didn''t go back to the village for a long time, he still had contact with some people in the village. Soon he also heard that Li Tu, the son of his ex-wife, had become a big boss.


    Worth at least tens of billions.


    "What! Billions!"


    That night, Li Ercheng, who received a call from a fellow countryman, was stunned.


    "Twenty percent, you don''t know yet. This is your son. Your own son, your own son are so developed. You, a father, don''t even know." The person on the other end of the phone is a village cadre in the village.


    This time, I contacted Li Ercheng because he knew about Wang Chong''s money and wanted Li Ercheng to find Wang Chong and ask him to build roads for the village.


    This is also normal. If there are rich people and celebrities in every place, as village heads, they will hope that these people can help their hometown.


    But the village head can''t contact Wang Chong. Although Wang Chong is now a famous person and often goes to TV stations, it''s too difficult to contact him.


    Therefore, he found Li Ercheng in the phone book and contacted him.


    It''s just that the old village head didn''t know that Li Ercheng had forgotten Li Tu for a long time. After being reminded of this, he remembered that he seemed to have a son and a wife before.


    "Haven''t you seen this for many years, but village head, my son has really become a big boss?"


    Li Ercheng was shocked.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said? Do you believe it? Search Li Tu, the boss of big bay group!"


    "OK, I''ll check it right away."


    "No, I listen to you, and you have no contact with your son?"


    Li Ercheng casually said, "I couldn''t find the contact information at that time."


    "That''s over. Your son has sent it now. If he is cruel, he will blame you for not taking care of him. He can''t ignore you." The old village head knew Li Ercheng''s incongruous character, so he spoke impolitely.


    "He dares!" Hearing the old village head''s words, Li Ercheng became arrogant. "What if he has money? No matter how rich he is, I''m also his father. He dares not recognize me?"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, you don''t have to say anything about building roads for the village."


    The village head is not a brainless person. Since Li Ercheng has nothing to do with Li Tu, Li Tu has no feelings for Li Ercheng. Instead, he hates him very much. Wouldn''t it be a gunshot to let him talk about road construction?


    So he thought he might as well say it himself.


    "I know, I know!"


    Li Ercheng hung up impolitely and suddenly laughed.


    He never thought that he was so old and had a chance to make a fortune.


    Although the money is not his own, but Li Tu''s, Li Tu is his son.


    Isn''t my son''s money my father''s money?


    Although he didn''t spend a penny on Li Tu from childhood, he was also his father anyway.


    At the thought of this, he was happy, and he had imagined what would happen after he had hundreds of millions of wealth.


    At that time, I will buy a luxury car first, but I don''t have a driver''s license. It''s okay. I have money to hire a driver, and I want to hire a female driver.


    Then buy a villa with a swimming pool at home. At that time, keep several young models and have a swimming pool party at home.


    Although Li Ercheng is very old, he is still very young and often envies some rich people.


    "Why are you laughing alone?" Li Ercheng''s current wife, Du xiahong, came in with a broom.


    Du xiahong is short and fat. Coupled with her age, she has poor skin and can''t dress up. Her skin is rougher than him.


    Glancing at his wife, Li Ercheng disdained it in his heart. It was ugly, too ugly.


    If you have money in the future, such a wife should be dumped.


    "What did I hear about billions just now? Did you say that Li TU was rich?" Du xiahong asked again.


    "Well, I''ve become a big boss."


    Li Ercheng was not prepared to hide it. After all, if he wanted to find Wang Zhong later, he would need the support of Du xiahong for the travel expenses.


    Although Du xiahong looks ordinary, she is very grumpy, and she is still very afraid of this wife, Li Ercheng.


    When I was able to find Du xiahong, I just wanted to see that Du xiahong''s family was from the city and had a house.


    This house was worth hundreds of thousands at first.


    "Big boss, how big boss?"


    Du xiahong''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard the words of big boss.


    In the past, she prohibited Li Ercheng from contacting his son. Li Ercheng didn''t think so at first.


    But if the son before Li Ercheng became a big boss, he must be contacted.


    "Hehe, tens of billions! Big bay group is my son''s."


    Seeing Du xiahong''s look of expectation, Li Ercheng became arrogant.


    "Tens of billions?" Du xiahong stared: "haha, our family made it, our family made it......"


    Li Ercheng secretly scolded Bapo as Bapo, which was unpromising.


    He thought about giving Du xiahong hundreds of thousands to send her away at that time. As for this son Li Gao, if he is obedient, he will give me eightthousand to him every month. If he is not obedient, he will get out.


    Li Ercheng is such a ruthless person. No one cares except himself.


    Of course, Du xiahong didn''t know Li Ercheng''s mind yet, and immediately asked, "it''s true or false. Where did this news come from?"


    "The village head said that my son is the boss of big bay group. By the way, let my son come and check on the computer."


    "Good!"


    Li Gao, his son, is 20 years old and is playing the Red Alert game. When he hears his parents shout, he reluctantly comes over.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Gao frowned, "I''m playing a game. Why are you calling me?"


    "Such an adult still plays games." Li Ercheng scolded.


    "Anyway, our family is rich. What will happen if we let our son play?"


    Du xiahong snorted coldly.


    "OK, OK, it''s all for you to get used to, son. Check a person named Li Tu, big bay group."


    "Why check?" Li Gao was puzzled.


    "This may be the son of my ex-wife and I. He has made billions."


    Li Ercheng was very proud that his son was so rich, and he also felt that he had immediately reached the peak of his life.


    "What, tens of billions!"


    Li Gao was shocked.


    He is not a fool, the son of his father and ex-wife, that is also a son.


    He has money and is obliged to give money to his father.


    When dad is rich, won''t they also be rich?


    Li Gaoping was ignorant at school, but he met a group of friends and spent a lot of money. If he had a brother who was worth billions, he would be the rich second generation in school.


    At that time, the class flowers in the class can be easily won by themselves.


    No, not only class flowers, but also school flowers.


    At the thought of those school flowers usually standing high and not eating human fireworks, his heart was very hot.


    "Refuse my pursuit? Hum, I won''t kill you with money."


    Li Gao thought proudly, and then quickly searched the computer.


    Big bay group is now the company name of Wang Zhong.


    I searched the name of Li Tu again and found it as expected.


    After reading the resume on the entry, Li Gao was surprised and said, "President of big bay group, Li Tu! Dad, it''s really your son."


    Li Gao''s excited eyes are going red. This is his father''s son, his brother!


    My brother is actually a big boss.


    No, you can''t call the boss. The boss is too vulgar. You should call it the president!


    Li Ercheng didn''t speak, but looked closely at the picture of Wang Chong on the computer.


    Wang Chong is also a public figure now, so there are some photos of him participating in the event on the Internet.


    Seeing this, Li Ercheng was shocked.


    He doesn''t know Wang Zhong.


    It''s no wonder that Li Tu hasn''t seen him since he was a child. He won''t know what he looks like now.


    But it doesn''t matter. The village head can''t be wrong. This person is his son.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Ercheng said triumphantly, "I''ll contact Li Tu tomorrow. When we have money, this broken house is sold, and we''ll live in a villa."


    "Dad, I want to buy a car. My classmates are driving."


    "Buying a car is nothing. I''ll buy you a car and a house at that time!" Li Ercheng waved his hand. It was money. Ask Li Tu for it at that time!


    "I''m rich. I''ll show my neighbors later. It''s not just gold necklaces and bracelets. I want to buy ten or eight of them..."


    Du xiahong thought happily.


    Li Ercheng disdained to smile, and secretly said that Ba Po was Ba Po, and she was worthless.

 Chapter 602

    When Li Ercheng and his family were dreaming of becoming rich, two days later, Wang Chong and Su Wanqi were discharged from the hospital.


    "Sister Wan Qi, this child is really like you."


    Suxiaoyan is very hardworking and takes the initiative to take care of her children. She rushes to do dirty and tiring work.


    Yao Bing went downstairs to cook a nutritious meal. Su Wanqi prepared the mother Nai for her child, so she must have sufficient nutrition.


    Looking at the busy look of the family, Wang Zhong was very happy. He didn''t expect to be a scum man.


    "Here comes the soup."


    Wearing an apron, Yao Bing went upstairs with three bowls of soup, and the largest bowl was placed on Su Wanqi''s bedside table.


    "Thank you Bingbing." Suwanqi looked at the busy suxiaoyan and said, "thank you, too, Xiaoyan."


    Su Wanqi is very emotional now. At first, she was a little worried about living together.


    Because there are many stories about infighting in the harem on the TV series, she is worried that these things will be repeated on herself.


    She decided before she moved in. If she was really unhappy, she would move out.


    Unexpectedly, after coming in, she felt very happy. She had two good sisters, and they took good care of her and her daughter who were in confinement.


    Unable to help herself, she said thank you.


    "Sister Wan Qi, what can I thank you for? You must tell me what you want to eat in the future. I''m the best at cooking."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. I should serve sister Wanqi."


    Seeing such a harmonious scene, Wang Zhong was very happy. He was just hungry and was ready to pick up a bowl of soup to drink.


    PA!


    However, Yao Bing directly patted Wang Chong''s hand with his small hand: "yours is downstairs, go to Sheng by yourself."


    "Ah!"


    Wang Chong said in silence, "why don''t you help me take it."


    "Where can I carry so much? You see, we are all busy. You alone haven''t done anything."


    Yao Bing said angrily.


    "Xiao Yan, why don''t you give me a drink?" Wang Zhong turned to Su Xiaoyan, who listened to him the most.


    Just didn''t expect that suxiaoyan refused, shook her head and said, "I''m hungry, brother Li, go downstairs by yourself."


    Well, as expected, it was three women in a play, which brought them together, and they immediately lost their status.


    Reluctantly, she went downstairs. As soon as she went out, Yao Bing gave Su Xiaoyan a thumbs up.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s good to refuse."


    Suxiaoyan was embarrassed and said, "am I too fierce?"


    "Where is too fierce? That''s good. Let him know your strength. You know, in this way, he will dare to bully you in the future."


    It turned out that this was taught by Yao Bing. No wonder Yao Bing usually looks proud and charming.


    While the two were talking, Wang Zhong had just finished the soup and a phone call came.


    Wang Zhong looked at it. It was a strange number, but he still answered the phone: "Hello!"


    "Li Tu? It''s me, Li Tu!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Zhong was very strange. The voice across from him was very excited. He was a little old, but he still didn''t know who it was.


    "I''m your father, Li Ercheng!"


    Li Ercheng said it in one breath.


    He was so excited that he finally heard his son''s voice.


    Of course, he was excited not because his son was excited, but because of money.


    This is the voice of the rich son. He seems to smell money.


    Just the next sentence, let Li Ercheng directly confused.


    "Are you crazy? Who is Li Ercheng? I have the wrong number!"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Zhong finished and hung up directly.


    It''s really strange for him to say that a strange phone call is his father. There are more and more strange things these days.


    Before, countless beautiful women fainted around him for no reason, and then suddenly, inexplicably, another beautiful woman sent him sexy photos.


    Now, his father''s also got it.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The phone rang again.


    At the same time, I also sent a message: Li Tu, it''s me, I''m your father, Li Ercheng, I miss you so much!


    Seeing the text message, Wang Chong frowned.


    He didn''t think much about it for a while, but now when he saw the name Li Ercheng, his former memory came to mind.


    "Li Ercheng..."


    He remembered the father of the former owner, Li Tu, who had abandoned his wife and son.


    Li Ercheng is used to idleness. At the beginning, his uncle Li Dacheng just couldn''t stand it before he left Hong Kong Island. He didn''t expect to make a fortune on Hong Kong Island.


    Later, I saw that Li Ercheng was a helpless ah Dou, so I didn''t contact him and finally gave him all my property.


    If he hadn''t crossed over, according to Li Tu''s normal trajectory, his 100 million yuan would not only be defeated by his classmates and friends around him, but also by Li Ercheng later.


    At this point, Wang Chong knew.


    His father did contact himself.


    However, Wang Zhong ignored and directly deleted the information without hesitation.


    The phone call came again. It was a little annoying. It was called directly.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    "Hmm? It''s off!"


    After hearing the sound, Li Ercheng had an ominous premonition.


    This number, he dragged a lot of relationships, and finally found it in the school where Li Tu went to school before.


    After graduation, Li Tu didn''t change his phone number, so he tried to call, but he really got through.


    Originally, his idea was to tell Li Tu about his previous mistakes. He thought about it, and then said that he was forced to leave because of life.


    I''ve been thinking about him all these years and want to see him.


    When we meet, that is, when father and son meet, we don''t advocate respecting the old and loving the young these days. Is there filial piety?


    Li Tu, such a big boss, will casually give him tens of millions of flowers at that time. That''s enough.


    But now, the phone was turned off directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Du xiahong asked nervously.


    "He may not know it''s me. The phone hung up and now it''s off." Li Ercheng frowned.


    "What, it''s off."


    Li Gao, the son on the other side, was anxious: "Dad, you are my eldest brother''s father. How can he turn it off?"


    "It''s special. I may not know it''s me after I said it. It''s also my fault that I didn''t make it clear at the beginning." In order to take care of his face, Li Ercheng certainly wouldn''t say that he abandoned his wife and son.


    "Dad, didn''t you send a message?"


    "Maybe I didn''t see it. Anyway, it''s turned off now."


    "No, I doubt he blackened you, because after blackening, the mobile phone will prompt to shut down." Said Li Gao.


    "What, he pulled me black!"


    Li Ercheng suddenly became angry. He was Li Tu''s father. Even if he abandoned him when he was a child, it was his father. How could he blackmail himself?


    Hum! It''s really unfilial. How can there be such a despicable person in this world!


    "Call with my mobile phone and talk to him well." Du xiahong took her mobile phone.


    "OK!"


    Li Ercheng called again.


    Soon Wang answered the phone again. Li Ercheng took a deep breath with dignity and said, "son, I''m your father, Li Ercheng. I miss you so much


    "Are you sick?"


    Wang Chong hung up again and hacked again: "look at how many numbers you have called."


    This time, Li Ercheng''s face was completely black.


    "Dad, brother... Brother, he seems to ignore you."


    Li Gao said speechless.


    "Don''t worry. After all, I haven''t contacted him for so many years. It''s normal for him not to know me. Let''s go." Li Ercheng made this decision.


    In his opinion, it was unclear on the phone. Only he saw it with his own eyes. He believed that the blood relationship would move Li Tu.


    After all, he is a father, and this relationship cannot be changed.


    He even figured out what to say when the time came, saying that he had worked hard to find him. He also prepared some gifts, such as peanuts and broad beans, which are local specialties at home.


    Think about it. The father came all the way to find his son and brought a lot of local specialties. He must be very moved, right?


    Although peanuts and broad beans are left over from the family, they are light in ceremony and heavy in affection.


    Anyway, my son is rich and doesn''t care about this, does he?


    "Yes, we must find eldest brother. When will dad go? Let''s go together."


    Li Gao is very excited now.


    "If my family buys tickets tomorrow, I won''t believe it. Will he ignore me when he sees me?"


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Du xiahong nodded and hurried to pack up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Li Tu, who just called?"


    Yao Bing came downstairs with an empty bowl and asked.


    "My father." Wang Zhong said indifferently.


    "Ah, your father, why did you hang up?"


    "I''ll go upstairs and say to you later, now, I''ll punish you."


    This woman just deliberately refused to serve him soup and disobeyed suxiaoyan''s teaching. She must be punished.


    "What do you want?" Yao Bing was stunned.


    He hugged Yao Bing and said, "will you give me soup in the future?"


    "Hum, can''t you give it?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Chong smiled, "kiss me."


    Of course, Yao Bing was not so easy to admit defeat, but under the tickling attack of Wang Zhong, she quickly begged for mercy and almost laughed her tears.


    "Okay, okay, can''t I kiss?"


    Yaobing said bitterly, and then leaned over and said, "can you accompany me in the evening?"


    It''s really the sun coming out in the West. Yao Bing is so active.


    However, Wang Chong was not easy to mess with, and flatly refused: "no, I''m not free..."


    "You..."


    Yao Bing pinched Wang Chong severely on the waist.


    "OK, I''m kidding you."


    "I really give you a face." Yao Bingbai gave Wang Chong a look.


    "Go upstairs, have a good meal and get ready to rest."


    Wang Chong and Yaobing went upstairs, but Wang Chong didn''t mention that his father called.


    After all, Li Tu''s father is not very good. Speaking out also annoys Yao Bing and them.


    After several days of calm, Wang chongdu forgot his father Li Ercheng.


    Every day is to go to and from work on time, because Su Wanqi has just been born, and now he does everything big and small in the company.


    The agency has been outsourced by Wang Zhong to earn some money, while Su Xiaoyan has been transferred to the water park as the management.


    Wang Zhong went to work as usual that day. At noon, he just wanted to have a rest. The front desk called.


    "President Li, a family is looking for you."


    "Who?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "A man said it was your father and took out your childhood photos!"

 Chapter 603

    "A man said it was your father and took out your childhood photos!"


    The front desk looked at the family in silence and said.


    In principle, when some inexplicable people come to the boss, as a receptionist, she won''t answer.


    However, this Li Ercheng is different. He keeps saying that it''s her boss''s long lost father, and he also took out an old yellow and mildewed photo.


    Heaven and earth can be learned. Li Ercheng also found this photo from the bottom of the box. It was taken shortly after Li TU was born. This is such a photo.


    Because it was indeed similar to Li Tu, the front desk didn''t dare to neglect it, so he made an exception.


    Who knows, Wang Chong scolded as soon as he heard it: "are you mentally disabled? My parents have long died. Where did you come from? Let the security guard blow them out!"


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows who came to him, so he doesn''t want to meet at all.


    "I know president Li!"


    The front desk hung up and his eyes immediately cooled.


    Li Ercheng and his family, who were waiting in the hall, sat on the sofa and looked around at the magnificent hall.


    "This is my son''s company. It''s really magnificent!"


    Li Ercheng couldn''t help but straighten his clothes. In the future, he will also be the boss here. No, he is more awesome than the boss. He is the boss''s father.


    The front desk is good-looking, convex and cocky. You can consider letting her be your honey.


    Du xiahong looked around curiously. Their family was about to send it. Her husband recognized Li Tu, and they could follow the scenery.


    My son will be able to work in the future, so I let him work here.


    The front desk is good-looking, convex and cocky. You can consider letting your son chase her.


    But after thinking about it, Du xiahong felt inappropriate.


    His son will be a millionaire in the future. How can he marry the receptionist?


    Li Gao was sitting upright at this time.


    The front desk has called the eldest brother. The eldest brother will come down immediately. He will be rich in the future.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the front desk.


    It''s really a big company. Even the front desk is so beautiful. When I enter here to work under the care of my brother, I must find a way to catch her.


    Of course, the class flower in the school should also be done.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a live photo here in the class group.


    Because this time is a holiday, many students are playing with their mobile phones, so they ask where Li Gao is. This company looks really magnificent.


    Li Gao proudly sent a message: my brother''s company, big bay group.


    Many students in the group were knowledgeable. Hearing this, they were all stunned.


    "Li Gao, the big bay group is worth billions, so the big boss is your brother?"


    "My father is a contractor of engineering, and one of his jobs is big bay group. The boss is Li Tu and Li Gao. Although you are all surnamed Li, you also boast. Who doesn''t know your family?"


    This message was sent by a student who had conflicts with Li Gao before. They didn''t deal with it very well, so after reading Li Gaofa''s message, he deliberately teased Li Gao.


    After reading the information, Li Gao was instantly angry. What''s called ''who doesn''t know your family'', this guy made it clear that he despised him and disliked his family.


    Li Gao was not convinced and continued to send a message: Li Tu and I are half mothers. My father was divorced before. Now my father and my big brother have met. This time, my big brother sent a luxury car to pick me up.


    This paragraph is obviously boastful, but for Li Gao, this boast is very cool.


    "True or false?"


    "No, Li Gao, Li Tu is so kind to you that he sent a luxury car to pick you up?"


    "Li Tu, if you want a treat, you must treat us to a good meal with such a rich brother."


    Looking at so many compliments from the group, Li Gao was happy.


    Then continue to send a message: it''s all a treat. Please come here to play and pick up by special bus at that time.


    With that, Li Tu also took a picture of a luxury car parked at the door.


    This time, there was another flattery in the group. Even Li Tu''s head teacher couldn''t help praising him and asked whether the big bay water park was fun.


    Li Tu: of course it''s fun. My eldest brother is the boss here now. Come and play casually without money


    Of course, Li Tu also knows that such boasting is not good.


    But so what?


    The eldest brother is coming down soon. Once he succeeds in the marriage, he is the boss'' brother.


    As the boss''s brother, it''s not easy to invite some people to come and play?


    As for picking up and seeing off my classmates in a luxury car, what''s wrong with getting off the car? Not only the car, but also the money.


    Just as the three members of the family were dreaming of making money, they didn''t expect three security guards to come in.


    Of course, the three security guards didn''t rush in the first time, but the front desk came first and said politely, "sorry, I just talked to President Li."


    Li Ercheng couldn''t help but straighten his clothes and was ready to ask the front desk to invite him upstairs.


    Li Gao blushed with excitement.


    Du xiahong is also holding her head high and ready to be a rich wife.


    Unfortunately, they were stunned by the next sentence from the front desk.


    "President Li said that his parents have long passed away, so... Sorry, you may recognize the wrong person."


    With three politeness, three embarrassment and four disdain on his face, the front desk handed over the photo.


    In fact, I still muttered in my heart: I''ll see you for a long time. This family is crazy about money. Take a picture similar to that of President Li and say it''s his father. What a heck.


    It''s also this beautiful little sister who has a good temper at the front desk and has self-restraint. Otherwise, she would have been impolite to let the security guard drive people away.


    "What, my parents died long ago? Nonsense, I''m in front of you. How can he say I''m dead?"


    Li Ercheng stared, pointed to the front desk and scolded, "are you talking nonsense?"


    "Yes, my father is Li Tu''s father. Here is the picture."


    Li Gao also shouted angrily. Wang Chong is now a shortcut for him to become a rich second generation, and also a shortcut to pursue school flowers and keep young models. How can this Li Tu not recognize his relatives?


    "President Li said personally, now you go out." The front desk doesn''t look good at the moment.


    "Nonsense, get out of my way. I want to see Li tu."


    "Yes, let''s meet him."


    Du xiahong put her hands on her hips and pointed to the front desk angrily. Fortunately, she just thought that the front desk was a sign and wanted her to be a son and daughter-in-law. Now the door is gone.


    Li Ercheng thought the same thing. When he recognized Wang Zhong''s son, the receptionist must be dismissed. If not, he must severely educate Li Tu.


    Well, I didn''t educate when I was a child. Now I want to start educating Wang Zhong.


    The front desk winked at several security guards, who understood.


    The head security captain came over with a cold face: "guys, if you want to recognize your spouse in the public place here, please find the right way instead of fooling around here."


    "We are mischievous. What''s your name? Li Tieniu, right? When I recognize your boss''s son, I must fire you."


    Li Ercheng looked at the sign on the chest of the security guard and said.


    However, his words immediately attracted the ridicule of some people on the side.


    These laughter made Li Ercheng more angry. Laugh, Li Tu is really his son. When you really see Li Tu, once their father and son recognize each other, you will cry.


    "Ouch, don''t push me..."


    Du xiahong fell to the ground and began to splash: "Oh, hit someone, hit someone, let your boss Li Tu come out, he doesn''t want me as a mother."


    "What are you waiting for? President Li said to drive out all the troublemakers."


    The front desk said to Li Tieniu.


    "Yes!"


    Li Tieniu nodded. It was not easy for him to take the post of captain of the security team, but he didn''t want to lose his job. He nodded to his partner. The two men carried Du xiahong out, while the others pushed Li Ercheng and Li Gao out.


    "You are not allowed to get close here for half a step. Leave immediately, or we will call the police!"


    After driving the three out, Li Tieniu threatened.


    "Wait, I''ll fire you sooner or later." Li Ercheng is still dreaming of the scene when he becomes the boss'' father.


    "Bah, I don''t pee and take care of myself. What are you? If it''s president Li''s father, I''m an immortal."


    Li Tieniu scolded low, and the security guard was annoyed by these troublemakers, because if you didn''t do well, the boss would scold.


    Out of the big bay group building, Li Ercheng, Li Gao and Du xiahong, the three of them, looked extremely ugly.


    In particular, Du xiahong''s long hair was messy in the just pulling, just like a crazy woman.


    "It''s all you, you useless thing. Even your son doesn''t recognize you."


    Du xiahong sent a bellyful of resentment on Li Ercheng, and her hands poked into Li Ercheng''s face.


    Li Ercheng was poked several times and snorted coldly, "what can I do for you? It''s so special that I can''t even see my face. As long as I see the boy Li Tu, I have a way to let him know that I''m his father!"


    "Speaking is better than singing." Du xiahong disdains it.


    Li Ercheng is also full of anger, and he is more and more dissatisfied with Du xiahong. When he gets rich in the future, he must give up this eight woman and let her know that I, Li Ercheng, have a temper.


    But at present, he doesn''t dare. Du xiahong controls the financial power of the family. Now that it''s divided, it''s not easy for him to eat out.


    Li Gao didn''t speak, but looked at his mobile phone and his face was very ugly.


    The classmates are full of compliments to him. What did Li Gao send you? Don''t forget us in the future.


    "When is dinner invited?"


    "I heard that the big bay water park is very interesting. Li Gao, when will you take us to play?"


    In addition to these words, even ban Hua talked about him privately and asked him if it was far away.


    In fact, Li Gao also understood that ban Hua now contacted him to ask what was far away. In fact, it was not really asked, but just approached.


    But Rao was so excited. You know, before, ban Hua ignored him and even hated him.


    And now, ban Hua actually talked about him in private!


    He was just a little unhappy soon.


    Li Gaoting likes to pretend to be forced, but the premise of agreeing to these conditions is to marry Wang Chong. Only when you have money can you hire him.


    But who knew this would happen.


    For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Li Gao, are you there?" Seeing that Li Gao still didn''t return the information, ban Hua asked.

 Chapter 604

    Seeing the information of ban Hua, Li Gao was in high spirits!


    After thinking about it, I still sent a message. Although I haven''t made a successful marriage, I can''t lose face in front of the goddess, can I?


    "Just chatted with my eldest brother." Li Gao sent a message.


    "Wow, have you really met your eldest brother? I saw your eldest brother Li Tu once on the news. He is really as handsome as you!"


    This class of flowers is not ordinary at first sight. Seeing that Li Gao found his rich brother, he flattered him.


    And now Li Gao is going to float


    Ban Hua actually praised him!


    God, the high class flower actually praised him for being handsome!


    "What are you talking about now?" Ban Hua asked again.


    Anyway, it''s hard to boast. Li Gao casually said: my brother is crying with my father in his arms. They have been separated for many years.


    "Wow, it''s really touching."


    Li Gao: Yes, my eldest brother also talked to me and said that I would help him manage the company when I graduated.


    "That''s good. With your talent, you can manage the company very well."


    Li Gao: generally, I still need to learn more from my brother.


    At the moment, Li Gao is refreshed, and ban Hua actually praises him for his talent!


    Well, speaking of it, I seem to be really talented. Li Gaole thought Zizi.


    But soon, the quarrel between his parents suddenly brought the fantasy Li Gao back to reality.


    Although he just pretended to be very happy, and even ban Hua, who had not paid much attention to him, took the initiative to contact him, he also understood that this was based on the condition that his eldest brother was a millionaire.


    But I haven''t got married yet.


    Thinking of this, he said urgently, "Mom and Dad, stop arguing. The most urgent thing is to know where brother lives."


    "Yes, if we block him, I won''t believe it. He can still deny me after meeting." Li Ercheng snorted coldly.


    "Well, but where does he live?" Du xiahong asked.


    "I have a way. We''ll block at the door of the company. Then take a taxi and follow the big brother''s car. We''ll block where we park." Li Gao proposed.


    "It''s really my son. This is a good way."


    Du xiahong gave a thumbs up.


    Li Ercheng also nodded, saying that at present, the only way was this: "OK, let''s go to dinner first."


    "I''m hungry, too." Said Li Gao.


    "My son suffered. It''s all your eldest brother. He''s so stingy to see us. He''s not generous at first sight." Du xiahong cursed behind her back: "if we didn''t remember him, who would come all the way."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Gao was also very wronged in his heart. As the eldest brother, he actually let his brother suffer here and was kicked out by the security guard. It was really embarrassing.


    He now has a grudge against Wang Zhong, and secretly tells him that if it weren''t for money, who would like to come and suffer from this cowardice? He really thinks that Li Gao has no temper?


    A family of three left with resentment, and Wang Zhong called the front desk up.


    After the receptionist said the situation, he bowed his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Li, I won''t let them in again in the future."


    "Well, let''s talk to the security guard. In a big company like ours, safety must come first. For example, the three madmen just came back and called the police directly." Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "I know president Li."


    Wang Zhong shook his hand and said, "go down."


    After the reception went down, Yaobing came in: "Mr. Li, I just heard that there was trouble outside. What did you say is your father?"


    "It''s OK to call my husband in private. If you call Mr. Li, you''ll get more points." Wang Zhong said with a faint smile.


    Yaobing rolled his eyes again: "this is the company, I don''t want people to misunderstand."


    "Do you really think people in the company are stupid?"


    "I won''t discuss this meaningless topic with you. Last time you said that you received a call from your father, and someone came to make trouble today. He won''t really be you......"


    It''s worthy of being a clever Yao Bing. She guessed it all at once.


    Wang Keyuan said, "not bad."


    "Ah, then why..."


    Yaobing was very surprised. When she was with Wang Chong before, Wang Chong only said that she had died of illness and didn''t mention anything about her father, so she thought she was also dead.


    I didn''t expect to die.


    Wang Zhong said something about his past, and then said, "my father came to me at this time. I''m afraid he knew my identity. He came with a family asking for money."


    Yao Bing is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the human heart.


    "Your father is really wonderful. When I was a child, I didn''t care about you. At this time, I saw that you were developed and asked for money."


    "Isn''t it, so you know why I didn''t see him?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, I support you on that."


    Yao Bing is not a soft hearted person, frowned and said, "but it''s not a way to go on like this. After all, you are a celebrity. If they keep blocking you, it''s inevitable to see you."


    "Then call the police, and I won''t believe it."


    "Hey, hide from them for the time being."


    Wang Zhong also scratched his hair with a headache. "Well, fortunately, I''m not running around at two o''clock and one line, otherwise it''s really troublesome."


    "Isn''t it?" Yaobing thought for a moment and suggested, "I''ll go out first and you drive behind me. Try not to meet them."


    "Well."


    After negotiation, Su Xiaoyan came in, carrying some takeout bought outside.


    Recently, three people have dinner together, and they are happy.


    From Yao Bing''s mouth, Su Xiaoyan also knew what had just happened and said curiously, "no wonder I just saw three people downstairs with messy hair."


    "Don''t worry about them. What shall we eat today?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Suxiaoyan smiled, "I bought sweet and sour pork ribs, fish heads with chopped peppers, and finally a laver soup."


    "Xiaoyan, what we eat is getting worse and worse now?" Wang Zhong said in silence, Su Xiaoyan is good at everything, but she is very economical, especially in eating, and never willing to eat expensive things.


    "I think it''s good to eat these. To be honest, if it weren''t for brother Li, I think sister Bingbing and I would only be vegetarian." Su Xiaoyan''s righteous words.


    "Yes, it''s bad for your health to eat big fish and meat all day." Yao Bing also said.


    "Hey, all right, all right."


    Wang Zhong was helpless. He also tried to cultivate something in this life, but got nothing, which also showed that he could not cultivate in this life.


    Therefore, after working hard in recent years, he found that he had gained a lot of weight.


    With a sigh in your heart, eat light and light, for the sake of your body.


    After work in the evening, Su Xiaoyan and Yao Bing left in the same car.


    Soon, Wang Chong also came out.


    The security captain quickly walked to the door with his eyes broken and opened the door for Wang Chong: "Mr. Li, walk slowly."


    "Well, if any troublemakers come in the future, call the police and take them away."


    Wang chongfen ordered.


    "I know president Li!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, got on the car, and the car drove out slowly.


    On the far side of the road, Li Gao with a telescope saw Wang Zhong at a glance.


    "That car is really my brother''s." Li Gao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. As long as he admitted his marriage, the car would be his. As his eldest brother, Wang Chong was obliged to drive his car!


    "What''s the license plate number?" Li Ercheng hurriedly asked.


    "Take a taxi, take a taxi quickly!"


    Three people hurriedly stopped a taxi, just as Wang Chong drove out.


    "Driver, follow the car in front." Li Ercheng pointed to Wang Zhong''s car and said.


    "Are you all right? The man who drives this car looks like a rich man. What are you doing with him?" The driver is not a fool. He doesn''t want to follow people, let alone follow a rich man.


    These rich people are very energetic now. He doesn''t want to provoke them.


    "It''s no trouble to let you follow." Du xiahong frowned.


    "That''s my son in front. I went to marry him." Li Ercheng was so angry that even a taxi driver didn''t believe him.


    "Driver, hurry up and drive. We''ll give you more money." Li Gao used his money making ability.


    "Just follow, don''t do anything illegal?" The driver said uneasily.


    "Nonsense, we are all good people. We just go to get married. When the time comes, I''ll buy you a new car. This old car can be thrown away."


    Li Ercheng said overbearing.


    Naturally, the driver didn''t believe Li Ercheng''s words, but if the fare could be increased by dozens of yuan, he was willing to follow, started the car and followed out.


    Wang Zhong didn''t notice. He drove while listening to the song. Soon he came to the door of the community, and the security guard directly let him in.


    After all, Wang Chong goes to and from work every day. The security guard is very familiar with Wang Chong and knows that he is the boss. There are three villas here that belong to him.


    Not long after Wang Chong entered, Li Ercheng''s taxi stopped at the door here.


    "See, this is where my son lives."


    Li Ercheng felt elated. Now all he had to do was go in and find Wang Zhong. He would soon become a millionaire. At that time, he would keep young models and female students. As for Du xiahong, who was beside him, he could let her go immediately.


    "Is this where your son lives?"


    The driver looked at the three members of Li Ercheng''s family. They were more shabby than him. He sneered directly, "don''t be blown out."


    "How can you talk? No son kicked me out." Du xiahong said.


    "Parents, don''t talk to these unqualified people."


    Li Gao didn''t want to waste time. Ban Hua just chatted with him again. He boasted that he was riding in his brother''s car. Ban Hua actually said that he liked this car and wanted him to pat the interior.


    How to shoot this? The cars are not nearby.


    So he urgently needs to hurry in, first make an acquaintance, and then take a few selfies with his brother''s car to show class flower.


    At the thought of the envy of ban Hua when the photo was taken, Li Gao couldn''t help feeling proud.


    He thought about it, and then he would send a circle of friends to pretend to be forced.


    "OK, OK, I have no quality. The three of you are very funny. Since the man in the car is your son, why don''t you call him and why doesn''t he answer you?" The driver disdained.


    "We just came here. Look at it. I''ll go in right away." Li Ercheng snorted coldly.


    "OK, give me the fare first, 150 yuan."


    Originally, it was only 50 yuan, but because I said I would give more, I suddenly asked for an extra 100 yuan.

 Chapter 605

    "Here''s the money!"


    Li Ercheng threw 200.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I didn''t need to find it, but I still couldn''t bear it.


    After receiving the money, Li Ercheng and his family walked inside.


    "Hello, Hello, who are you? This is a private house. You can''t go in casually." The security guard came and stopped them.


    Li Ercheng was angry when he saw the security guard now, and bullied his way: "my son lives inside."


    "Don''t be angry, sir. You said your son lives inside. What''s his name?" The security guard asked in surprise.


    "It''s called Li tu." Li Ercheng held out his chest and looked up. He felt that as long as he announced his name, the security guard would respectfully send him in.


    "Li Tu... Well, call him." The security guard said patiently.


    "My son is in there. Why should I call him?"


    "Sir, according to the regulations, relatives'' visits need to be confirmed by the head of household inside, otherwise they can''t go in."


    The security guard has a tough attitude. This is a high-end community. How can he casually let people in? If he is known by the superiors, he will not do this job.


    "It''s really troublesome." Li Ercheng frowned. If he could call, he would have called, but he couldn''t get through. Wang Chong had already hacked their family''s phone.


    In the eyes of security guards, the Li Ercheng family is more and more like trouble makers. If they really come to look for relatives, will they leave their relatives here?


    The answer is definitely not!


    "Why don''t you know how to be flexible as a security guard? We are Li Tu''s parents. Can we talk nonsense?"


    Du xiahong saw that Li Ercheng couldn''t make up his mind, and directly came over: "we didn''t bring the phone, or would you call the owner Li Tu?"


    The security guard frowned, thinking that it was still early anyway, so let''s make a phone call.


    "Then you wait."


    The security guard turned around and called.


    Wang Chongzheng helped Yaobing cook nutritious meals for Su Wanqi. Although he said he could ask a servant to help, after all, it was inconvenient for a man and three women here, so he didn''t invite them.


    At this time, the security guard rang his doorbell.


    Wang Chong went to answer the phone near the door and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, there is a man who claims to be your father looking for you


    This skill is big enough to catch up here!


    Wang Zhong had a headache and told him, "my father has long died. Drive them away."


    "Ah, I know, I know!"


    Hearing this, the security guard quickly said sorry, hung up the phone and said to Li Ercheng, "are you crazy? President Li said that his father died long ago."


    It was this statement again that made Li Ercheng very angry.


    "No, he''s talking nonsense. I want to see him."


    Li Ercheng was very unconvinced. At the same time, he finally wanted to understand why Wang Chong didn''t want to see him.


    Li Gao''s heart is cold now. The security guards have called, and Li Tu is actually unwilling to meet. What does this mean? It is very likely that Li Tu knows their identity, so he deliberately doesn''t show up.


    Isn''t it that Li Tu doesn''t want to recognize them.


    How can this be?


    His cowhide has been blown out. The students all know that he is a rich second generation. Even the goddess keeps flattering him. Now he says he is unwilling to recognize him. What should he do?


    "No, my brother must come out."


    Li Gaoyi gritted his teeth: "we are his relatives, how can he not come out!"


    "Yes!" His son''s words made Li Ercheng confident. Since Wang Zhong didn''t want to see them, he simply made things bigger.


    Du xiahong also felt that it should be so, so she shouted at the top of her voice, "the security guard hit someone, the security guard hit someone


    The matter here quickly attracted the attention of the residents. The security guard was afraid of making things bigger and called the police at the first time.


    Soon the police came.


    "What''s the matter with you three? What''s going on at the door of the residential area at night?"


    The two policemen and the three assistant policemen who came here frowned, and they were unwilling to work at night.


    "Comrade police, you have to decide for us. My son doesn''t recognize me!"


    Li Ercheng sniveled and wept, but never mentioned that he had abandoned his wife and son.


    Several policemen were impatient at first, but they were filled with indignation after hearing Li Ercheng''s words!


    What a shame!


    If a son has money, he will not recognize Lao Tzu. How can this be true in the world?


    For a time, even a few security guards were angry, but they didn''t say anything. After all, this is the business of the owner. The owners who can live here are very capable, and they don''t want to lose their jobs.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s true, we''ll help you work for Li tu. before that, you have to confirm that Li Tu is your son." Said the policeman.


    "Er............"


    Li Ercheng awkwardly took out a yellowed photo of Li Tu as a child.


    "Just this picture?" The policeman frowned, and he felt fooled.


    "This is a picture of the child as a child."


    "What about others? Such as household register, ID card..."


    "None."


    "It''s such a police comrade. Li Tu is the child of my husband and his ex-wife..."


    "After a long time, you are not his biological mother." The policeman looked at Du xiahong, looked at the poverty of the family, and suddenly knew something.


    In his heart, there is such a story.


    The son was brought up by his mother alone because his biological parents broke up. Now the son is promising and lives in a big villa, so the father came to look for him.


    Although disdained in his heart, out of his duty, the policeman nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try to call Li Tu for you."


    "Thank you, comrade police." Li Ercheng said hurriedly.


    Soon I got through to Wang Chong again.


    Wang Chongzheng and Yao Bing were having dinner. After hearing that Li Ercheng actually made things worse for the police, he was all bad.


    "I know, comrade police, it''s hard for you. I''ll come out right away to make things clear!"


    Now it''s the police. He can''t stay out. He hung up and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    Yao Bing, Su Xiaoyan and Su Wanqi all knew about it when they just had dinner.


    Su Wanqi asked, "Li Tu, what are you going to do now?"


    "Go out and have a look. From childhood to adulthood, he never gave me alimony. Now he suddenly came to the door to recognize his relatives. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world."


    "That''s what he said. He''s looking for it now. It''s just money."


    Even the youngest suxiaoyan can see this kind of thing.


    Wang nodded emphatically and couldn''t help thinking of things in Li Tu''s memory.


    As a child, when he was only four or five years old, his family was very poor, and his mother worked from morning to night every day.


    Only one night when she came back, she found that all the money in her family had been taken away. Since then, Li Ercheng had no news again.


    A few years later, I heard that Li Ercheng got married outside the city and married a city man. Wang Chong remembered that day, his mother cried very sad.


    Because at that time, I didn''t get a marriage certificate when I got married in the countryside, so my mother didn''t sue Li Ercheng for any alimony, so I raised Li Tu through hardships.


    Since childhood, Li Tu''s character has also become sensitive, timid and honest.


    Honest man Li Tu is also famous.


    Such a father in the stall, even if the other party doesn''t look for him, now he actually comes to the door to ask for a marriage. I really think he''s made of mud. What do you want?


    "When you eat, I''ll deal with things outside."


    Wang Chong went out.


    At the gate of the community, Li Ercheng and Du xiahong were still talking to the police, but it was a pity that they were not fools. After a few words, they found that Li Ercheng had asked about Wang Zhong, and they all understood.


    I saw my son send it, so I came to recognize him.


    "Comrade policeman."


    Wang Chong walked out of the door, and a policeman came first: "Hello, Mr. Li Tu."


    "Well."


    "The situation is like this. The old man said it was your father..."


    The policeman was very responsible, patiently repeated the matter to Wang, and finally said, "what do you want to say about this?"


    "I don''t know who he is or why he came here, but since it''s so much trouble, I''ll make it clear to him myself."


    "That''s the best. If he continues to harass you, please be sure to call the police."


    "I will."


    When Wang Chong was chatting, Li Ercheng also noticed Wang Chong, which was exactly the same as on TV!


    This is my son.


    "Son, son, I''m your father Li Ercheng. I want to die. Li Tu, I know you may still be angry with me, but I also have difficulties. At that time, our family was poor, and I wanted to go out to work, so I went out


    "Hello, brother, I''m your brother, Li Gao!"


    Li Gao looked at Wang Zhong excitedly. If it hadn''t been for the police nearby, he would have rushed to hold Wang Zhong.


    But he resisted very well. It was very simple. After all, he was not a direct relative. In front of Wang Zhong, he felt that he should be polite, so that it would be easy to get benefits in the future.


    Worthy of being a family, Du xiahong thought the same as Li Gao, pretending to have a loving look: "Li Tu, your father has always talked about you, said you were good, and also said a lot of interesting things about your childhood. By the way, he wants to come to see you all the time, but he is not in good health. He has been ill for several years. In order not to drag you down, he has been suffering and is not willing to go home


    This is their good line before they came. It''s almost the same as the real one.


    Li Ercheng also immediately played on his upper body and coughed.


    The policemen nearby were stunned. They had talked for so long and were fine. Why did they suddenly cough.


    "Son, let''s hold it!"


    After talking for a long time, Li Ercheng finally came with a runny nose and tears.


    "No!"


    At this time, Wang Chong spoke, waved his hand and said, "Li Ercheng, right? My name is Li Tu, but I don''t know you. Go back and forth wherever you go."


    "Li Tu, I know you''re angry. Dad knows it''s wrong, but dad couldn''t help it back then. His family is too poor and his health is not good. Now I''ve thought about it. When our family is reunited, I''ll give you father''s love."


    Li Ercheng said excitedly, and he believed all these words. Secretly, I said so. Li Tu must be moved to cry.

 Chapter 606

    "Poof..."


    Hearing Li Ercheng''s words, Wang Chong laughed directly.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know you. I can''t help it if you have to recognize you. Comrade police, persuade them to leave." Wang Zhong said.


    "Li Tu, how can you do this? He''s your father." Du xiahong was not happy, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Brother, Dad already knows that he is wrong, so you can forgive him. Blood is thicker than water..." Li Gao is also very smart and hurried to speak.


    "Comrade policeman, I have something else to do. I didn''t have time to recognize my relatives, so I left first." Wang Chongshi didn''t want to say anything more. He felt that he was wasting time.


    "Son, wait, wait..."


    Li Ercheng hurried over, "you really don''t believe it, we can do paternity testing, really..."


    "Who wants to have a paternity test with you? Anyway, I''ve already said it. Let''s go first."


    "Can''t go, we do paternity testing, you can''t deny me!"


    Li Ercheng roared. At this time, he couldn''t care to pretend to be ill. Wang Chong in front of him is the way for him to live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car, keep young models and keep college students. How can he give up?


    Immediately ran over to catch Wang Zhong.


    "Hey, hey, talk is talk, what are you doing?"


    The police hurriedly stopped Wang Zhong in the middle.


    "As you can see, comrade police, he kept saying that he was ill, but in fact nothing happened." Wang Zhong shouted.


    In fact, the matter is very clear. The two policemen naturally know what''s going on inside. They are also very speechless to Li Ercheng''s family, secretly saying how there can be such a brazen person in this world.


    But they wouldn''t talk nonsense, just persuaded: "it''s so late, go back first, and contact a lawyer and file a lawsuit if you must recognize your spouse."


    Litigation is too slow for Li Ercheng. He can''t afford to spend so much time, so he immediately shouted, "Li Tu, why are you so unfilial? I''ve come to recognize my relatives. What do you want from me?"


    "Unfilial, how can there be such unfilial people in this world?" Du xiahong''s voice is louder.


    Li Gao persuaded Wang Zhong, "brother, my father really misses you


    Seeing that the three men were about to rush over and catch Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong said helplessly, "Comrade police, I''m going to sue them for harassment now and arrest them."


    Harassing others for no reason and affecting social order requires a public security penalty of three to fifteen days.


    Seeing that the three members of Li Ercheng''s family didn''t stop, the two policemen nodded.


    "Go and sit in the bureau first..."


    "What did you catch us for? We didn''t make a mistake..."


    Li Ercheng was stunned.


    "Beast, beast, it''s treacherous to send your father to prison!" Du xiahong also shouted, and several assistant policemen couldn''t catch her.


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to be wordy anymore, so he turned around and left here.


    That night, he didn''t know what happened to Li Ercheng and them, but when he went to work, he heard the security guard say that later, the police called for support and caught them all.


    Just after going to work, Wang Zhong also received a call from the police station and asked him to go to the station to make it clear, otherwise the three people would not be locked up for long.


    So Wang Chong passed by. As soon as he entered the interrogation room, he heard Li Ercheng''s eyes red and scolded Wang Chong angrily: "unfilial son, how can I have such an unfilial son like you? You are indeed like your dead mother, white eyed wolf, bah..."


    "Mr. Li, according to the household register of Li Ercheng, he is indeed your father, although you may not have contacted him for a long time......"


    One night of investigation, the police also found out the information of Wang Chong and Li Ercheng, so they knew their relationship.


    Wang Zhong didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I haven''t seen Li Ercheng since I was three or four years old, that is, even when my mother died, Li Ercheng didn''t appear in Chengdu. According to the law, we have nothing to do, and I have no obligation to recognize my relatives."


    "Well, I''ll help you, but I''m worried about Li Ercheng and his family."


    "Just say it myself!"


    Wang Chong went in and saw Li Ercheng staring at himself, "the police have found out our relationship. Now you finally know that I''m your father?"


    "Let me go quickly, and I will still give you father''s love in the future. Otherwise, if you spread the news that your father was sent to prison, I''ll see if you will be struck by thunder!"


    Li Ercheng was very calm, and felt that Wang Zhong was set to eat.


    After all, the police have found out their relationship, and they are indeed Li Tu''s father.


    He can also see that Li Tu doesn''t want to marry him, but it''s okay. As long as they really have this relationship, what else is he afraid of?


    Even if he tears his face at that time, he can at most ask Wang Zhong to pay alimony. The alimony can''t be less, just a few hundred million.


    Who knows, Wang Zhong just looked at him with a sneer.


    "Li Ercheng, do you think you''re ready to eat me? Seeing that I have money, I came to marry me. There is such a cheap thing in the world? I haven''t seen you since I was three or four years old. Legally, there is no connection between us. If you insist on making trouble, you can only send you here."


    "Hehe, you said that if we didn''t contact, we wouldn''t contact? You know, if it weren''t for me, you could be born? Can you live so well? You unfilial son, you are indeed the same as your mother!"


    Li Ercheng''s words made Wang Zhong angry, "OK, you want to play, right? Believe it or not, I can let a group of people break your legs with a phone call!"


    Anyway, the police were not in the room, and his voice was not loud, so Wang Zhong directly threatened.


    This made Li Ercheng suddenly realize that his son was much more difficult than he thought.


    Li Tu is a rich man, a very rich one. Can''t you deal with him by spending a little money casually at that time?


    For a time, his attitude also quickly softened: "Li Tu, dad knows that he is wrong, and I have had a bad time these years. I blame myself very much. I know you hate me, but after all, blood is thicker than water. Since I knew you were here, I have been unable to eat. I just want to see you. Li Tu, just recognize me. Our family is fine


    Now Li Ercheng is gambling.


    He gambled that Wang Chong was a soft eater. He softened his attitude and admitted his mistake. Wang Chong should admit his words.


    At this moment, he has decided that once the marriage is successful, he will let Wang Chong look good and dare to send him to prison. Why do he think that Li Ercheng is easy to mess with?


    At that time, we must take Li Tu''s property away!


    "Hahaha, blood is thicker than water. Your heart is so malicious that you can say such words. It''s really funny. Li Ercheng, in short, I won''t recognize you. If you must pester me, I will promise to make you regret."


    "OK, since you have said so, it''s not easy for me to say anything as a father, but you''re not afraid of reporters to tell these things?"


    "You should know that you are a celebrity now. If such a thing is known, it will be difficult for you?"


    "Well, you casually give me hundreds of millions, and I''m sure I won''t harass you. How about it?"


    Li Ercheng decided to take a few hundred million dollars first.


    "Casually hundreds of millions?"


    Wang Chong''s eyes stared: "are you crazy about money? You want me to give you hundreds of millions, Li Ercheng, I tell you, don''t say hundreds of millions, tens of millions, even a few dollars, I won''t give you, you die of this heart."


    "How can you do this!"


    Li Ercheng looked disappointed. He didn''t expect that Wang Chong was as heartless as he was, and he was even unwilling to give him a few dollars.


    "Keep making trouble. I hope you''ll always be safe." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "You... Don''t mess around."


    Li Ercheng was afraid.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Wang chongtou will not leave.


    Out of the police station, Wang chonglai came to the company.


    Yaobing and suxiaoyan found him at the first time and seemed very worried.


    After all, this matter can be big or small.


    Wang Zhong is a celebrity and an entrepreneur. If there is any news that he doesn''t recognize his father, I''m afraid it''s not good for his reputation.


    Seeing the worries of Yaobing and suxiaoyan, Wang Chong smiled, but he didn''t worry much.


    This matter has always prevailed. Anyone who has abandoned his wife and son for decades knows what to say about it.


    Of course, there are many Notre dames in the world. Wang Zhong has seen a program before. The family values boys over girls and abandoned their daughter when she was very young.


    After her daughter grew slim and became a college student, the family didn''t expect to find her again, crying to seek to marry her.


    This girl is quite temperamental. She said no and went wherever she liked.


    The family did not give up, but also found the program group, went to the TV station, and asked her daughter for forgiveness.


    It''s amazing that the program team actually favors that family, saying that what happened in those days is over, and no one can make mistakes without saints. Since your parents have come, recognize it.


    The girl was so domineering that she didn''t even go, and it naturally ended up in the end.


    There are many people in the news who accuse the girl of being unfilial.


    However, more people support the girl, which is the difference.


    So although the virgin bitch is disgusting, she can''t turn up big waves.


    Moreover, for Wang Zhong, he doesn''t care about his reputation. In the capital society, money is uncle. As long as he has money, he doesn''t worry about anyone.


    Which of those rich people had a good reputation in the past? People with a good reputation usually end up badly!


    Of course, this is not absolute, but this is Wang Zhong''s point of view.


    So he smiled at Yao Bing and Su Xiaoyan: "don''t worry, if he dares to make things big, I will give him an accident."


    "Li Tu, don''t mess around." Yao Bing worried.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t want to say it, but you can''t be impulsive." Suxiaoyan also worried.


    Wang Zhong knew that they were worried about what they would do to break the law.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "you think too much. I''m also a public figure now. How can I mess around?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Find someone to scare them..."


    To deal with such unreasonable, you can''t reason with him. You have to fight with him. Only in this way can you make him afraid.

 Chapter 607

    "Li Tu, I must make you look good."


    After being locked up for three days, Li Ercheng was finally released.


    However, he soon forgot Wang Chong''s threat to him. After all, Wang Chong''s worth is too big. How could he give up so easily with so much money.


    At the same time, he also completely hated Wang Chong and dared to close Lao Tzu.


    Didn''t I abandon you when I was a child? I didn''t hurt you. Anyway, I''m also Li Tu''s father. You are a treacherous thing, and you must be discredited!


    The more Li Ercheng thought about it, the more angry he became. One plan after another was tossed in his mind.


    The first way he thought was to find a reporter.


    "Sobbing... Unexpectedly let us go to prison, Li Ercheng, you useless thing, even your son can''t care."


    At this time, Du xiahong also cursed.


    Li Gao came out with her.


    The three-day prison life has bored the family, especially Li Gao. The food in the prison is light, and the water has faded out. There are several gangsters who are not polite to him where he lives, which makes him very sad.


    "Don''t say a few words. That boy Li Tu is not filial. What are you yelling at me for?" Li Ercheng responded impolitely.


    "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Li Gao reluctantly walked over. His heart was in a mess. After coming out of the detention center, he took his mobile phone. After turning on the phone, he found that many students came to him and asked him how he was now.


    What can he say? Wang chonggen didn''t recognize them at all.


    But these words can''t be said. It''s embarrassing to say them.


    I wanted to ignore it, but his favorite ban Hua also called him several times and said he wanted to come here to play.


    This made him uncomfortable.


    He can''t ignore ban Hua, because ban Hua is his favorite woman. Although the other party didn''t admit it, Li Gao has taken her as his first love in his heart.


    First love sends him a message, and of course he wants to reply.


    "Li Gao, why haven''t you replied to your message recently? Who is it?"


    Looking at the last message, Li Gao had no choice but to reply: last time I was playing with my eldest brother in the water park, my mobile phone fell into the water. Today, my eldest brother bought me a new mobile phone.


    "Your eldest brother is so rich that he must have bought you a good mobile phone?"


    Li Gao: Yes, he is very good to me.


    Pretending to be forced has been pretended, and Li Gao can only write messages like this.


    "Let me tell you some good news. Didn''t you say let me come over last time? I''m going to come to your place to play."


    Looking at the information, Li Gao''s mouth widened inconceivably.


    Originally, if ban Hua came here, he would be very happy, but now he didn''t get married successfully. What are you doing here at this time?


    Ban Hua continued to send a message: I''m going to start tomorrow, and I''ll invite you to dinner at that time.


    There are still some ways for this class to win favor by taking the initiative to invite themselves to dinner.


    Sure enough, the very young Li Gao sighed with emotion that this is really a good girl!


    It''s also interesting for him to come to Banhua, otherwise, how could he be invited to dinner?


    After thinking for a while, Li Gao decided to let ban Hua come over.


    Although he can''t recognize the kiss now, it''s all right. He believes that he can talk with class flower well, and maybe he can catch up with her.


    So I sent it to ban Hua: I''ll pick you up then.


    After sending it, he came over and asked, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "Shall we go back?" Du xiahong doesn''t want to go to prison anymore.


    "Go back and fart. This bastard dares not to recognize me. There''s no such reason in the world. Look, I''ll make him look good."


    Li Ercheng snorted coldly, "let''s go first and find a small hotel to stay!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several days passed in a row. Su Wanqi recovered quickly after giving birth and was able to get out of bed and walk.


    Li Qiqi, his daughter, is also taken good care of every day. After thinking over and over, Wang Zhong decides to invite a servant back.


    The servant is an aunt with a high housework certificate. This kind of servant has a strong mouth. At the same time, Wang Zhong signed an agreement with her not to spread the family affairs, otherwise he will be held accountable.


    So the servant invited him in.


    And Li Gao finally welcomed his goddess, ban Hua Tan Ying.


    Originally, Tan Ying was coming here very early, but something happened temporarily, so she came now.


    As soon as she got off the train at the bullet train station, Tan Ying saw Li Gao and waved excitedly.


    Tan Ying seemed very enthusiastic. In fact, in the past, Tan Ying had never talked to Li Gao at all. Isn''t Li Gao going to make a fortune? Tan Ying came a thousand miles to give someone away.


    However, Tan Ying''s mind is obviously much higher than Li Gao''s. she didn''t say that she came to find Li Gao, but that she traveled.


    Secondly, although Li Gao said that he recognized the boss of the Great Bay Group as the big brother, this is only one side of Li Gao''s words, so we have to make a field investigation.


    So she came.


    "Li Gao, where''s your car?"


    After seeing Li Gao, Tan Ying frowned, because she found that it was completely different from what she thought!


    Li Gao kept talking about luxury cars and villas on the phone, but now Li Gao actually took a taxi to pick her up.


    "Tanying, sorry, my brother drove away this morning."


    Li Gao could see that Tan Ying came here purely because he bragged that Wang Chong was his brother, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    His idea also changed from pursuing Tan Ying to sleeping Tan Ying first, and then moving each other with his heart.


    Tan Ying nodded: "well, but your brother is such a big boss, can''t it be just one car? I remember you said that his company has a lot of cars."


    "It''s a lot of cars, but I can''t drive. I don''t have a driver''s license. The driver took my parents out to play, so I had to take a taxi."


    With that, Li Gao was going to praise his intelligence.


    "Well, go to your brother''s company first. I''m hungry." Tan Ying proposed.


    "I''ll go later. Let''s eat first."


    To be honest, it''s not easy to lie. Li Gao is sweating all over his head for fear that Tan Ying will see anything.


    Fortunately, Tan Ying didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement with his proposal.


    In order to convince Tanying that Li Gao chose a hotel near the Great Bay Group.


    "Tanying, this is the best hotel near my brother''s company. I can only grievance you." Li Gao laughed.


    "It''s OK, but I heard that there is a five-star hotel in the Grand Bay amusement park. I thought you took me there to eat."


    Li Gao''s face was embarrassed, but he said, "this is not near here."


    "Well, let''s eat and go to the amusement park." Tan Ying proposed.


    Li Gao agreed, because he had bought all the tickets.


    Then go in and play. When he is tired, he proposes to find a place to rest. Won''t it be easy to put Tan Ying to sleep at that time?


    What a perfect plan!


    After dinner, Li Gao finally took Tan Ying to the amusement park.


    However, when seeing Li Gao hand over two tickets to the staff, Tan Ying said strangely, "your brother is the boss here. Why do you still have to give tickets?"


    "Of course, these staff members don''t know me."


    Li Gao''s explanation was very satisfactory, but Rao was so, which also raised doubts for Tan Ying.


    But after playing around in the amusement park, she completely forgot these doubts.


    "It''s so fun. I want to play water park."


    Tan Ying is very excited about playing. Now she is wearing the swimsuit she brought here and wants to go to the water park to play flushing.


    It costs 88 yuan to play this time. Li Gao is dying of heartache.


    You know, she didn''t have much money at first. In order to pretend to be forced this time, he had a hard time for a long time before asking his mother for more than 2000 yuan.


    This twinkling of an eye, he has spent more than a thousand. If he continues to play, he is worried that he doesn''t have enough money to open a house.


    Tan Ying played again, walked up to Li Gao and asked, "Li Gao, why don''t you play?"


    Play? Play a fart, I will have no money!


    Li Gao was disgusted in his heart and disdained to say, "I came to play every day a few days ago, and I was tired of playing."


    "Then you don''t know to accompany me."


    Li Gao is so good at pretending to be forced, and Tan Ying is wary again. At the moment, she is also a little confident, holding Li Gao''s hand and acting coquettish.


    I have to say that Tan Yingting can play tricks, which makes Li Gao''s heart beat faster without any emotional experience.


    "Next time, I''ll be with you next time. It''s getting late. Why don''t we eat something and go back to our room to have a rest?"


    "Well, I want to stay in a five-star hotel in the evening. I haven''t stayed there in so many places."


    "Five star hotel............"


    Li Gao''s face changed. In fact, Tan Ying was ready to go with Li Gao if she could say so. Of course, if she also wanted to meet Wang Chong herself.


    After listening to Tan Ying''s words, Li Gao''s heart clicked.


    There is no problem staying in a five-star hotel. The problem is no money!


    There are thousands of people there every night. How can he afford to live there?


    "What''s the matter, Li Gao? Is there a problem?"


    Seeing Li Gao''s performance, Tan Ying became more and more strange. Originally, she wanted to shake Master Li and give him some sweets, but looking at him like this, she didn''t want to do so.


    "No... no problem, just... Tan Ying, I''m afraid you don''t know. The hotel business is so good that it''s full every day."


    "Full?"


    "Yes, so you see, I''ve arranged another good place for you to make sure you like it. If you don''t say it, go out first."


    "All right."


    Tan Ying now confirms that Li Gao has a problem, because she checked the hotel online before and found that she can make an appointment, which indicates that the room is free.


    Now the only possibility is that Li Gao lied to her!


    "Tanying, let''s go eat something. I know a noodle restaurant these days. It''s delicious."


    Li Gao meant to eat cheaper, but Tan Ying didn''t reply at this time, because she saw a luxury car stop at the gate of the amusement park, and saw Wang Chong walk down from the car.


    "Li Gao, this... This is not your brother."


    After meeting Wang Chong, Tan Ying instantly found that Li Gao was really terrible compared with Wang Chong.


    Look at people. They are not only famous brands all over, but also wear gold and silver. The key is to be handsome and have a good temperament.


    For a moment, Tan Ying was stunned.


    "Ah, still... Really."


    Li Gao looked excited. He wanted to go over and recognize them immediately. In his opinion, Wang Chong was angry with his father for not recognizing them, but he was innocent.


    They are brothers. Li Tu can recognize him completely!


    "Big brother!" Li Gao shouted directly.

 Chapter 608

    "Big brother!"


    After Li Gao shouted, he said to Tan Ying, "wait here for a while. I''ll say hello to my brother."


    With that, he walked over excitedly.


    Tan Ying is also very excited. Looking at this situation, Li Tu really recognized Li Gao. Although she has no feelings for Li Gao, she has feelings for money.


    As long as Li Gao is really a rich second generation, she doesn''t mind having something with Li Gao.


    Thinking of this, Tan Ying confidently lifted her hair. She has absolute confidence in herself.


    Wang Zhong came here today to inspect. He would come here several times a week. To his surprise, he heard someone call his brother as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Li Gao............"


    Wang Chong frowned and looked around anxiously. He wondered if Li Ercheng had also come.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence." Li Gao looked excited: "my parents didn''t come, brother, I know you''re angry with my father. To be honest, I''m also angry, but I''m innocent. I''m your brother. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner and let''s talk!"


    "You idiot, I don''t know you and don''t want to have anything to do with you." Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "Big... Big brother..."


    Li Gao''s heart sank.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Li Gao''s classmate, Tanying. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."


    The sound here is very noisy. Tan Ying didn''t hear what Wang Chonggang said, so she came over to say hello.


    "Oh, Hello, but your classmate doesn''t seem to have a good brain."


    Wang pointed to his head again and continued, "I don''t know him, and I don''t know why he approached me."


    "What?"


    Tan Ying was stunned.


    "Brother, you... I understand that you are angry with Dad, but... But you can''t deny me!"


    Losing face in front of his first love made Li Gao very uncomfortable.


    "Li Gao, I didn''t expect you to cheat me."


    Before Wang Chong spoke, Tan Ying spoke first, "how can you be so deceptive?"


    "Tanying, listen to me..."


    "No need to explain, Mr. Li Tu, I''m your fan. This person said he knew you, and you were his eldest brother. I naively believed it. Woo woo... I''m so stupid."


    The woman entered the play quickly and cried directly.


    "Stop crying."


    Wang Chongshun held Tan Ying in his arms to comfort.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. You are very kind."


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "OK." Tan Ying''s eyes lit up, and her plan finally succeeded.


    Although Li Gao lied, she was lucky enough to meet Li Tu himself. With her beauty, Li TU was indeed hooked.


    "Well, get in my car."


    Wang reopened the door and Tan Ying sat in.


    "Tanying, Tanying, you... What are you going to do?" Li Gao was stunned and looked at this scene strangely.


    "Li Gao, remember, don''t appear in front of me in the future. Your family will leave the city."


    After the cruel words, Wang Chong got into the car. In the car, Wang Chong took advantage of the situation and hugged Tan Ying.


    Li Gao''s eyes are showing. This is his first love.


    Even if Li Tu didn''t recognize his brother, he abducted his first love.


    Also a man, Li Gao certainly knows what will happen after Tan Ying takes the wangzhong car.


    At the thought of the scene that Tan Ying will be having fun under Wang Chong, his heart is extremely painful.


    "My first love was abducted......"


    Li Gao cried, "Tanying, don''t go, don''t go, that''s a scum man, he''s an animal, don''t go..."


    He chased Wang Zhong''s car, but it was a pity that the car had gone far.


    Wang Zhong picked up Tanying. Besides that Tanying looked really good, it was more because of Li Gao''s anger.


    He wants Li Gao to give up completely. What brother, brother, family? It''s all bullshit!


    He wants Li Gao to know that Li Tu is a ruthless person. If you want to marry him, eat shit.


    Tanying, a girl who is very observant, knows that Wang Zhong hates Li Gao, so she keeps saying that Li Gao is not.


    Wang Chong is said to like Tan Ying very much. Of course, he only likes her small mouth. Tan Ying''s character is just like that. Wang Chong naturally doesn''t like it.


    So Wang Chong took her to the hotel outside.


    Tan Ying didn''t refuse at all. Afterwards, Wang Chong directly gave her 200000 yuan to play here for a few more days during the holiday.


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    After receiving 200000 yuan, Tan Ying was so excited that she was about to float up, secretly saying that her previous hour''s efforts had not been wasted.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t go back to say what happened here, so that the three girls would not be angry again.


    However, Tan Ying''s method is really good. Wang Chong has played several times in the past for several days in a row.


    During the day, Tan Ying also went to the water park. Wang Zhong politely let her play at will without money, which greatly satisfied Tan Ying''s vanity.


    On the other side, Li Gao can see the news of Tan Ying playing in her circle of friends almost every day.


    He knew that Tan Ying was still here, playing in the water park during the day and staying in a grand hotel at night.


    His heart is cool. It''s a goddess. One of his favorite girls is usually high above the others. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Li Tu.


    This is unforgivable!


    His father, Li Ercheng, finally came up with an idea to contact tabloid reporters to discredit Wang Zhong.


    "Hum, this reporter has promised to come over, and we must make Li Tu look good at that time!"


    After contacting Li Ercheng, he told his wife and son the news.


    Du xiahong said excitedly, "yes, it''s just to make that boy look good. There''s no entrepreneur yet. Bah, I don''t even want my father if he''s not as good as a pig or a dog."


    "Dad, when will the reporter come, he must be discredited!"


    Li Gao also said viciously. Now he completely hates Wang Chong because he took away his favorite woman.


    "He said he was on his way. Let''s go down and eat something first."


    A family of three then went downstairs, but just got downstairs, a group of gangsters surrounded them and directly pushed them back to the house.


    "Li Ercheng, Li Gao, Du xiahong, right?"


    The speaker has a scar on his face and looks extremely fierce.


    "Da Da... Brother, we haven''t done anything, have we? What do you want us to do?" Seeing the look of these gangsters, Li Ercheng immediately counseled, and even his words were awkward.


    "A boss said, get out of here immediately, otherwise it will make you look good. Today we will stare at you, and tomorrow we won''t leave. Hum, my legs will be broken."


    With that, the group went downstairs, but did not leave at all, but stayed at the door.


    Not long after, a tabloid reporter was going upstairs. Just as he arrived at Li Ercheng''s door, the reporter was dragged away and kicked a few times by these gangsters.


    The poor reporter didn''t know why he was beaten, and finally his mobile phone was trampled.


    Although the reporter called the police in the end, several people who hit people were all old timers. They just said that they were unhappy with the reporter, so they hit him.


    Finally, there was no way. The reporter and the beaters were taken away.


    Li Ercheng saw all this scene, and for a time, the hearts of the three members of the family were cold.


    "It must be Li Tu, who did it. These people were invited by Li Tu!"


    Du xiahong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and she suddenly felt that they wanted to recognize a kiss. They thought too much.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s... let''s go."


    There are many people in this group. Li Gao is very worried that they will be beaten, especially the boss of this group also said that if they don''t leave, their legs will be broken!


    He also considered calling the police, but what did the police say?


    People haven''t hit you yet, just stay downstairs, and you can''t care at all.


    That evening, the three of the family bought tickets and went home gloomy.


    Of course, Wang Zhong was naturally worried. These gangsters were sent by Wang Zhong to secretly monitor the family.


    If you still contact any reporters, let them look good again.


    These gangsters were contacted by Wang Zhong, who spent a little money to let them do some dirty work, which was very convenient.


    After dealing with these things, Su Xiaoyan also had children this year.


    The next year, Yao Bing also had children.


    However, Wang Chong never married. They and their families said that like Yao Bing, Wang Chong had marriage phobia.


    In this regard, Su Wanqi''s parents died anyway, and she was left alone, so it was all right.


    Su Xiaoyan''s mother is now very afraid of Wang Zhong. Later, she saw that Su Xiaoyan was doing well and occasionally gave her a little money, so she was relieved.


    As for Yao Bing, not to mention that Yao Bing''s mother is more intimate when she meets Wang Chong than when she meets Yao Bing. She is worthy of being the mother who loves money.


    The next day the family lived very smoothly, although stumbling, but because of money, the problem is not a problem.


    In recent years, Wang Zhong learned that the Li Ercheng family had died one after another.


    Because his family was poor, Li Gao got a married wife, which was the case all his life.


    Yao Bing''s mother was killed in a car accident by a truck on the spot. She died miserably and was not at all calm when she left.


    Suxiaoyan''s parents died of illness. Her brother was released from prison and was obedient. Wang Zhong asked him to work at a construction site. After that, he finally became sensible and married a wife. The family was OK.


    Suwanqi and the Su family broke up completely, and then died of old age and didn''t communicate with each other, but suwanqi didn''t care about it. Anyway, she had no feelings for the whole Su family, so it was good.


    In this way, Wang Chong went smoothly to the age of 52.


    To tell the truth, in the fifty-two years of integrity in modern society, Wang Chong can be said to be old and healthy, but Wang Chong failed to calculate, and he even got a terminal disease.


    He has cancer. And it''s actually the most serious lymphoma.


    By the time it was found out, the disease was in its advanced stage. Even after seeing many doctors, it was still useless.


    Wang Zhong, who had experienced many life and death departures, was much less optimistic, so he decided not to see a doctor.


    During this period, Wang Zhong and his family often traveled together to enjoy the scenery of nature.


    They have all become old people, but women in modern society are well maintained, so Su Wanqi and she are still very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, they are not happy, because only half a year, Wang Zhong couldn''t get out of bed because of serious illness.


    "I don''t seem to live long."

 Chapter 609

    "I haven''t lived long!"


    Late at night, Wang Chong was lying on the hospital bed muttering.


    Instead of going to the hospital, Wang Zhong spent a lot of money, bought medical equipment and hired a whole team of medical staff to take care of him.


    Rao''s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    "Sobbing, Dad..."


    As the eldest daughter, Li Qiqi naturally shouldered the responsibility of taking care of Wang Chong. Looking at Wang Chong who was dying in the hospital bed, she cried into tears.


    Su Wanqi, Su Xiaoyan, Yao Bing and several children also stood outside the concierge, sobbing silently.


    Now, the Li family has become one of the largest families here. It is well-known that Wang Chong never married in his life, but it is not news that there are three beautiful wives.


    But no one can say anything. After all, Wang Chong is not married and has three wives, which is not against the law.


    The door of the ward opened, and the attending doctor sighed slightly, shook his head at Yao Bing and them, "see Mr. Li for the last time."


    "Woo woo..."


    The family went in. Wang Chong was wearing an oxygen mask on his mouth. He noticed that his family came in and took off the oxygen mask with difficulty.


    "Dad!"


    Li Xiaofan, the youngest son, hurried over and took off the oxygen mask for Wang Chong.


    "I''ve allocated the inheritance of the family to your three mothers. You should be obedient in the future."


    Wang Chong spoke very hard. The needle fell in the room, and no one spoke. They were all listening to Wang Chong carefully.


    Before that, Wang Zhong''s lawyer had finished some details of the estate, and Wang Zhong believed that there should be no problem after his death.


    "Li Tu..."


    Yaobing cried and held Wang Chong''s hand tightly.


    Wang Chong glanced at the people in the room, Su Xiaoyan and Su Wanqi. He wanted to say more, but when the words came to his mouth, his body suddenly hurt.


    "I... i..."


    "Di............"


    On the display, the heartbeat feature has become a horizontal line.


    Wang Chong''s pupils gradually loosened, his head tilted, and there was no sound.


    On this day, Wang Chong left.


    "Woo woo..."


    Up and down the Li family, there were sad cries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: honest man Li Tu.


    Mission objective: I want to be a scum man.


    Service life: 53


    Partner: 0. (although you have lovers, you are not married.)


    Offspring: 6. (although you and the person you love are not married, you still have children and many children. Congratulations.)


    Achievement evaluation: although your life is very happy, your scum man essence is still not reflected.


    Reward: 3000 experience points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the experience reward, Wang Chong was stunned.


    This is the least reward I got after playing this game for so long.


    After thinking about it, Wang Chong was also a little speechless. He estimated that the reason for this was that he was not thorough enough.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t think much. After all, he doesn''t lack experience now.


    After shutting down the system, Wang Zhong had a rest for one night, and then ran the car market business for several consecutive days.


    Before entering the game, he had learned that his 4S store was facing demolition, so his former boss he Jianda reneged and wanted to redeem the company.


    Of course, Wang Zhong disagreed. He Jianda brought people to threaten him. Finally, Wang Zhong contacted the dark net, created an accident, and solved he Jianda.


    After three days, sure enough, five staff members came to the company to discuss the demolition here.


    Wang Zhong naturally agreed, and did not deliberately ask for more prices, just according to the market price.


    The 4S store began to move, thinking that there was nothing to do anyway, he spent a sum of money to save a hotel.


    In this life, he ran a hotel, so he knew how to do the hotel business.


    For the employees, Wang Zhong, who was unwilling to stay, gave a severance payment, and those who were willing to stay were ready to train and go to work in a five-star hotel.


    Anyway, the hotel was sold, and the decoration inside was ready-made. The original owner of the hotel seemed to want greater development, so he sold the hotel out.


    "XiuXiu, take a rest these days. When the hotel starts to open, go to work."


    The fourth s store has to be demolished, so sunxiuxiu doesn''t need to stay here.


    "But I don''t know much about that." Sunxiuxiu actually wants to go to the hotel. After being contacted these days, she also has a feeling for Wang Zhong.


    Most importantly, the salary given by Wang Zhong is quite good.


    Although sunxiuxiu doesn''t like being hidden rules, Wang Zhong doesn''t seem to ask her to do anything, does she? It would be foolish not to take money.


    "It''s okay, you can learn slowly." Wang Zhong doesn''t care.


    "Thank you, boss, you are very kind."


    Since she got a bargain, sun XiuXiu certainly didn''t mean to flatter.


    Work is over.


    Because of his busy day, Wang Zhong drove home very late and happened to pass by the hotel opened by Qin Yang.


    He was a little hungry, so Wang Zhong stopped beside him.


    Before entering, Wang Zhong saw Qin Yang with excellent posture greeting the guests.


    "This beauty really has the potential to be a car model."


    Wang Chong smiled in his heart. This time, he was not ready to have anything with Qin Yang. He just wanted to eat.


    Just as he arrived at the door, Wang Chong was stunned: "dumb girl


    I saw a woman with long and thin hair and wearing waiter clothes, cleaning the table.


    Someone asked her to pay the bill, and the girl was just gesturing. It was obvious that she was mute.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect to meet a mute girl after meeting sun XiuXiu.


    Dumb girl is a girl in the world of ''tribal war''. Wang Chong is very impressed with her.


    Walking into the store, the mute girl looked very tired, but Rao was so, she still tried to receive guests.


    "Have a bowl of wonton." Wang Zhong said.


    "It''s you..."


    Qin Yang''s face was happy at first, but then she thought that Wang Chong gave her only 300 yuan after sleeping with her last time, and she felt uncomfortable.


    But I still came to say hello.


    "Well." Wang nodded emphatically, "I just got off work. I passed by you. I''m hungry and have something to eat."


    "Just a bowl of wonton? Are you full?"


    "Why don''t you invite me?" Wang Zhong joked.


    "OK, you are a regular customer."


    Qin Yang doesn''t know why he promised Wang Chong. He only gave her 300 yuan last time. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Wang Chong.


    Later, Qin Yang asked the kitchen to prepare a chopped chicken, a bowl of spareribs soup, and a fried green vegetable.


    "Eat, it''s all home-made dishes."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Wang Chong ate, while Qin Yang went to work again. When eating, Wang Chong looked at the busy mute girl from time to time.


    Like, too similar.


    Not only the appearance is very similar, but also some movements, body movements and working habits of mute women are exactly the same.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t go to say hello. The story of tribal war is over. There is no need to have any connection in this life.


    Knowing sun XiuXiu before was just a test for Wang Chong. Now I know she has no impression. Wang Chong has long given up and reminded her of something.


    "Miss Qin, come to my car and talk to you about something." Eat good food, Wang Zhong wiped his mouth and said.


    "Ah? Car... In the car?"


    Qin Yang blushed. She thought Wang Chong was full and wanted to spend 300 yuan, and she was still in the car


    "Can''t you go to my office to talk?"


    Qin Yang doesn''t want to be seen by passers-by in the parking lot.


    "Come as soon as you come." Wang Chong''s voice is beyond doubt.


    "This guy!"


    Qin Yang snorted coldly and clenched his teeth: "if he dares to do anything, I must refuse severely."


    Entering the car, Qin Yang said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The mute in your shop." Wang pointed again, "who''s yours?"


    "You won''t like her?"


    Qin Yang raised her eyebrows. Although the mute girl was not as tall as her, she was very beautiful. Many male guests wanted to chase her when she worked here.


    But those people knew at a glance that it was unreliable. Qin Yang politely declined to help the mute girl.


    Now I didn''t expect that even Wang Chong took a fancy to dumb girls.


    "I can tell you that the mute girl is my hometown. Don''t make any plans for her." Qin Yang said impolitely.


    "It seems that you care about her."


    "Of course, dumb girls are very kind. I don''t want her to be hurt. There aren''t many girls like her these days."


    "Well, well, then I''m relieved."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently. He had thought that if Qin Yang was bad to the mute girl, he would try to remind Qin Yang. Now it seems unnecessary.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yang was stunned when asked.


    "In fact, I see that the girl is mute. It''s not easy to see her life. Let you take care of her more. Take her to the hospital later to see if she can hear her voice. It shows that her voice can be cured. I''ll pay the cost."


    "You... Are you really willing to do this?"


    "Of course, please." Wang Chong casually took out a step of money from the side to Qin Yang, "the extra money is your hard work."


    "Not hard, not hard!"


    Qin Yang is actually a good person, otherwise she won''t take care of the mute girl so much. She said gratefully, "in fact, the mute girl''s family situation is really bad, and she depends on her grandmother."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Yang came out of the car. It was a pity that Wang Chong didn''t want her this time.


    When the car was driving on the road, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that he actually met real characters in the game one after another in reality, which was really strange.


    Just arrived at the door of the community where he lived, Wang Chong frowned, and there was a car behind him.


    I recalled that all the people I had offended after ''Congliang'' were dealt with by him. Who would have followed him?


    Wang Chong''s mouth slightly ticked, "it''s a little interesting."


    He didn''t worry at all. With his own strength, he could almost walk sideways on this planet. The people who followed him obviously didn''t know his energy, because if they knew it, they wouldn''t dare to follow.


    The car enters the community.


    Sure enough, this group also followed up the community.


    Then Wang Chong went upstairs. At the same time, he let out aura and felt around if there was nothing.


    When he came to the door, he found Shen Shuangshuang was not at home.

 Chapter 610

    Shen Shuangshuang is not at home, which is a little strange.


    In the past, Shen Shuangshuang must have come back at this time, but he is not at home today.


    Wang Chong looked cold. Shen Shuangshuang is now his maid. Who has the courage to deal with his maid?


    Or is it all coincidence?


    Anyway, the people who followed him also went upstairs, but only one person went upstairs.


    Wang Chong didn''t show any tricks, pretended not to know, opened the door and entered the house.


    He wants to see what the purpose of those people is.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    Different from what Wang Chong thought, the person who followed him actually took the initiative to ring the doorbell.


    When I opened the door, as I observed, the target was a woman with slender limbs, clear lines, overlapping mountains, and very fashionable clothes. At first glance, she looked a bit like a workplace beauty in a romantic film.


    Knowing her appearance, Wang Zhong didn''t look very surprised. He asked straight away, "what''s up, beauty?"


    Deliberately pretending to be confused is also playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Hello, I''m here to talk to you about something you''re interested in."


    Black silk beauty showed a soft smile.


    If it weren''t for seeing that this woman was not an ordinary person, Wang Chong would think she was a door-to-door bubble bath massage woman.


    "How much is it?" Wang Zhong asked deliberately.


    "How much is what?"


    "Didn''t you say something interesting? I''m very interested in you. How much did you pay last time?"


    Wang Chong looked calm.


    The black silk beauty was stunned, and the whole face gradually changed from a smile at the beginning to calm, and finally Yunnu.


    "Stop pretending, prisoner Wang Zhong!"


    "Are you here to catch me?"


    Wang Zhong felt a little headache. He had hidden it well, and he could be found. He was wondering what step he had made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong is already secretly preparing to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to catch you. I''m just here to talk about some topics of interest to you. You slaughtered the whole organization of your enemy Chen Qing. Don''t you know who we are?"


    At this moment, the woman in front of me no longer feels beautiful, but dangerous.


    Of course, this danger is for ordinary people. For Wang Chong, women give him the feeling that he can consider bullying a few times.


    Wang Zhong stared at the women calmly. He knew where these people came from.


    After the original revenge, in order to beg for mercy, Chen Qing told him about the power before he died, and said that the world was different from what they saw. As long as he was let go, he was willing to tell him what he knew.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong was not interested in these classes, so he solved Chen Qing at the beginning.


    In the days after that, I haven''t found any news about the power. Now it seems that people have found it by themselves.


    "Come in."


    Wang Chong leaned over and invited the woman into the room.


    "Don''t worry, why don''t you disturb our chat? I sent someone to make a small car accident for Shen Shuangshuang. Will she come back in a moment and a half?"


    After entering the room, black silk beauty seemed to know the layout of Wang Chong''s family very well and sat directly on the sofa.


    "I said why she didn''t come back today. It turned out that she was entangled by your people."


    Wang Zhong nodded silently. If she had just said that Shen Shuangshuang had been killed by them, he could guarantee that at this time, the head of this black silk beauty had been kicked out by him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, prisoner Wang Zhong. To tell you the truth, you are not an ordinary person, are you?"


    The black silk beauty''s long legs cocked up and continued: "according to our investigation, you were paralyzed, but suddenly gained magical power, left the prison, and bleached your identity through your previous network. Finally, you succeeded in revenge."


    "Well, I admit I''m a power, so are you? Is it the state that sent you?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "In fact, there are no powers in this world. The so-called powers are just a group of people who can absorb Reiki. The title of powers is what a group of people who don''t know anything say. Our real identity is practitioners." The woman said.


    "Well, cultivator." Wang Zhong was not surprised.


    "As for me, I''m not sent from any country. I come from Lingmeng sect. My name is Zhao Meng."


    Zhao Meng was very polite and said something. He took out some documents from his bag: "this is some information about our Lingmeng sect. You can have a look. Here are some information about the world. These are the investigations of our sect in the past 100 years."


    These are all information about the world. Of course, Wang Zhong was also very curious, so he looked at it.


    The world suddenly changed more than a hundred years ago. There was a man who was gifted and suddenly could absorb a gas in the air.


    After absorbing the gas, the strength doubled. Needless to say, some martial arts scholars have developed huge energy comparable to artillery shells.


    Later, it was found that all this was due to the emergence of a small world in some corners. There were several entrances in that small world, but there were definitely more than 100 entrances.


    It is through that small world that Reiki can enter here.


    And this Lingmeng sect is a sect in that small world.


    According to the introduction, that sect looks quite awesome. There are countless great powers in what sect. The Huangtu Xingren practiced in the Lingmeng sect, got inheritance, and returned to the Yaozu cloud of Huangtu Xingguang sect.


    "Miss Zhao Meng, so it seems that there are many people practicing, so why is it that few people in this world know?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This is because those who can practice go there and can''t come here without permission. Besides, there are regulations in that world. You can''t change the order here casually, otherwise everyone will be punished."


    "In addition, according to my master, the cultivators in that world cannot come here because the power of rules is too strong, so there are not many cultivators in this world."


    "When we come to you this time, we also realize that you are a little strong and worry about what trouble you have. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Wang nodded emphatically.


    "Well, if you want to, you can join our Lingmeng sect. You have also read the introduction of our Lingmeng sect. Looking at the whole Lingqi small world, not to mention the best, but it is also a top-notch big sect. The most important thing is that the disciples and elders in the sect are all talents."


    Do you still want to talk and listen?


    Wang Zhong roast in his heart. He can see that Zhao Meng came to appease him.


    "Does joining your spiritual dream sect mean going to the small spiritual world you said?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course not." Zhao Meng smiled and explained, "your strength is not high. At most, you are an external disciple, so you can only stay in Huangtu star. Of course, don''t worry about learning. The sect has specially sent someone to teach you the knowledge of cultivation."


    "There seems to be nothing to do in Huangtu star?" Wang Chongshi doesn''t understand what to do in Huangtu star.


    "Don''t underestimate your mission in the Loess star. Now the aura of the small world is leaking. There are many people with strength like you on the Loess star. They are not all obedient, and sometimes we need to take the responsibility of chasing them."


    "That means you have cooperation with the government?"


    "Yes, in fact, we followed you more than a month after you ran away, but I didn''t expect you to solve your enemy in a short time."


    Zhao Meng also roughly understood Wang Zhong''s revenge, but he still didn''t know the secret. For example, he didn''t know how Wang Zhong killed him.


    They guessed from the scene that Wang Chong probably contacted many people to kill him. After all, Wang Chong was a killer before, and there must be a backhand.


    But they didn''t know that Wang Chong was killed alone.


    Just because they don''t know, they are still in a state of half understanding about Wang Zhong''s real strength.


    Wang Zhong didn''t explain much. Sometimes it''s a good choice to keep his cards.


    "What are the benefits of joining you in addition to these obligations?" Wang Chongyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "The advantage is that you secretly killed some social unstable elements before, and we won''t pursue it. Of course, you can choose not to join, which we won''t force. Just if we ask for help, you can help."


    Zhao Meng was also worried that Wang Zhong would misunderstand them forcing him to join, so he spoke in a different tone.


    "Well, let me think about it."


    For Wang Chong, the sudden emergence of Lingqi small world, Lingmeng sect, did not have a great impact on him.


    Because he was originally a penetrator, he never doubted that there were only these two worlds in this world, and there must be other worlds.


    As for joining the spiritual dream sect, the current situation is not clear, and he does not need any organizational protection. Naturally, he does not need to join.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Wang can think it over. Of course, if you have any trouble in the future, you can tell me that I''m your caretaker."


    Zhao Meng handed out a business card: "since I''ve been looking for you, you can''t kill people casually in the future."


    This is both a reminder and a warning.


    You didn''t know before, we don''t blame you, but if you dare to mess up in the future, the organization will not let you go.


    Wang chonggen didn''t pay attention to this warning.


    Joking, in terms of strength, I can get rid of Zhao Meng in one second. Will I be afraid of the organization behind her?


    However, the most important thing for him now is to live a good life, just enter some, and don''t want to cause any trouble.


    For Zhao Meng''s reminder, he nodded slightly: "my enemies have been solved, of course I know these."


    It can be seen that Zhao Meng didn''t know that he used the killer website to solve the matter of he Jianda a few days ago.


    "Well, let''s add a chat friend. If you need to practice at ordinary times, you can come to me. As your caregiver, I will try my best to help you become a practitioner."


    It can be seen that this organization is quite good, and Wang Zhong is impressed by it.


    Added a friend, Zhao Meng''s nickname is: "Lingmeng inner disciple."


    It seems that this woman is an inner disciple. Her identity is quite high.


    "Well, now test your strength."


    Zhao Meng stood up and said, "let me see your real strength."

 Chapter 611

    "All right."


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand, and a vague spiritual force rose in his hand.


    As the former master of Xianshan mountain, Wang Chong''s use of spiritual power has already become proficient, so Zhao Menggen didn''t know that Wang Chong only used 0.00% of the power... 1 in front of her.


    "Wheezing......"


    Wang Chong gasped in a rough way, "it''s so tiring to use spiritual power."


    Wang Zhong is getting worse and worse now, deliberately pretending to be a weak chicken.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Zhao Meng''s eyes: "I didn''t expect Wang Chong to be so weak."


    She didn''t doubt Wang Zhong''s intention. As an inner disciple of Lingmeng sect, she mastered a set of secret skills called Qianji eye. As long as someone used spiritual power in front of her, she could find out the general strength of each other''s spiritual power.


    Of course, she also knows that Qianji eye has defects, that is, if a person skilled in using spiritual power can hide his strength.


    But those who can skillfully use spiritual power only exist in the small world of spiritual power, which is impossible for the outside world. Therefore, she did not doubt that Wang Zhong deliberately hid his strength.


    "I''m laughing at my low strength." Wang Zhong said calmly.


    "Well, but it''s also normal. You have no sect and fight alone. Your advanced strength is naturally inferior to others, but it''s okay. I can teach you later to make you stronger."


    They are quite similar to MLM, that is, they like to pull people. Even if Wang Chong is not strong, she will also pull Wang Chong into the sect to add to the Lingmeng sect.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao Meng, but what are you doing here?"


    "I''m running a restaurant. It''s on my business card. Well, when I''m finished, I''ll be your caretaker in the future. I hope you don''t cause me any trouble."


    "I see. What about my roommate? When will he come?"


    "She''s already on her way." Zhao Meng''s body flashed and he had reached the door.


    "Wow, how awesome!" Wang Zhong was very cooperative and exclaimed.


    Zhao Meng grinned and seemed to be very happy to show her hand in front of Wang Chong, but she said modestly, "this is just the most common body method, but it''s a pity that this is the skill of my Lingmeng sect, and it won''t be spread out casually."


    Wang Zhong understood that Zhao Meng deliberately exposed his hand to let him join the Lingmeng sect.


    Wang Zhong deliberately didn''t know, and then sent Zhao Meng away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, what bad luck! The car was hit outside."


    Ten minutes later, Shen Shuangshuang went home full of resentment.


    According to her story, she met a drunk driving on the way, and the car was rubbed. Just now, she called the police and took notes, which is why it was so late.


    "Drive carefully in the future. I''ll have a rest first."


    Leaving the words, Wang returned to the room.


    A few days passed smoothly. These days, Zhao Meng also sent a message to Wang Chong, hoping that he would participate in the practitioner banquet. At that time, a total of dozens of practitioners would participate.


    Considering that I could see how these practitioners were, I agreed.


    The place of the banquet is Zhao mengkai''s Hotel, which is very remote. According to her own words, the basement of the hotel is a place to go to the small world of aura.


    But it''s not easy to want to pass. If you''re unlucky, you''ll be torn by the power directly when you cross, and there will be no return.


    The best way is to have someone bring it.


    After seeing these practitioners, to tell the truth, Wang Chong looked disappointed. He was too weak. They were all a group of weak chickens.


    But even so, these weak chickens still don''t forget to boast about how powerful they are. Wang Chong is not interested in staying.


    "Mr. Wang Chong, are you leaving so early?"


    Zhao dreamt of being surprised to see Wang Yiyang go.


    "Well, I have something else to do." Wang Zhong said with great dignity.


    "Well, I wanted to ask you whether you want to enter the small world of Reiki."


    "Are you going to enter the small world of Reiki?"


    Wang Zhong stopped and was curious about the world.


    Seeing Wang Zhong stop, Zhao Meng seemed very proud and said confidently, "yes, if you are interested, get the favor of an elder, and even enter the sect like me, our life will be no longer 100 years old, but 200 years old, or even 1000 years old


    What I said, everyone here looked excited!


    Cultivation has always been desirable for ordinary people, because it can enable people to obtain power that ordinary people cannot have.


    It''s understandable that these people can be so excited.


    Wang Zhong said calmly, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "After about a month, you are ready."


    "I see. I''m leaving." Wang Chong turned around and left.


    "This............."


    Zhao Meng opened her mouth, which was completely different from what she thought. Normal people should not be very excited when they heard that they could go to the Reiki small world. Should they be grateful? This guy was so calm and scary that he left directly.


    But she didn''t think much. She became Wang Zhong, who was lonely.


    Day by day, Wang Chong''s life is very calm now. He doesn''t bother the mute girl anymore, but occasionally gives Qin Yang a sum of money to treat the mute girl.


    That night, the panel finally appeared again in front of Wang Zhong.


    "Ding!"


    "The game is loading..."


    "Reborn creature: Luo Zhao, the great faint king."


    "Biological resume: Luo Zhao was born at the end of the Dayan Dynasty. He was the youngest son of Luo Wentian, the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty. At the end of the Dayan Dynasty, the imperial court was corrupt, eunuchs wielded power, civil and military officials formed parties for personal gain, embezzled money and perverted the law, and the people could not make a living. There were wars everywhere, disasters continued, insurgents rebelled everywhere, neighbors attacked, and the people were miserable. After Luo Zhao ascended, he was jokingly called great by the people because he listened to slander, ignored the government, and missed the harem Hun Jun, in a few short years, the Dayan Dynasty was on the verge of collapse and fragmentation. Finally, at the age of 24, Luo Zhao and the queen were burned alive in the harem, and the Dayan Dynasty perished. "


    Mission objective: long live me. I don''t want to be burned to death. I don''t want my concubines to be humiliated.


    Task King reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the mission goal, Wang Chong didn''t know what to say.


    They were all burned alive by the enemy. This man didn''t think about the people, didn''t think about making contributions, but also thought about his concubines. It seemed that he was really confused.


    But to Wang Chong''s surprise, according to the information, he was only the youngest son of the former Emperor Luo Wentian. How could he take turns to be the emperor?


    Wang Zhong felt that there must be something strange about this matter.


    Not ready to wait any longer, Wang Chong directly clicked to enter.


    "In view of the particularity of the game, you will directly enter the age of 21."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As last time, this task no longer starts from the womb, which is very understandable. If it starts from the age of one, with Wang Zhong''s ability, once he comes to power to manage the country, he can''t be called a fool, so the task starts from the age of 21.


    The white light flashed, and the laughter of several women came to my ears.


    "Emperor, come and catch me."


    "Emperor, I''m here."


    "Hee hee... Emperor, you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it......"


    What happened? Wang Zhong said he was a little confused.


    Before entering the game, he could see the surrounding situation after the white light flashed, but this time it was still dark.


    Thinking carefully, he instantly understood that his glasses were covered, and then listening to the laughter of yingyingyanyan around, Wang Chong was speechless.


    No wonder my eyes are covered. I''m playing the game of catching girls.


    This stupid king is really awesome.


    "Oh, emperor, I''m caught by you. You''re really good."


    At this time, a delicate body rushed into Wang Chong''s arms, and the whine of his voice made him goose bumps.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong also recalled some situations of the original owner Luo Zhao.


    Now he is playing the game of catching chickens with the concubines in the harem. He is an eagle, and the concubines are chickens. After catching the concubines, it is time to go into the room and wait for the bedtime.


    This is really fun.


    Wang Chong took off his blindfold. At the moment, he was in the back garden of the harem. There were seven or eight beauties in front of him. All of them were wearing gauze skirts and clothes. They were extremely enchanting. They flattered Wang Chong with eyes like silk, and they wanted to rush to bed immediately.


    Although it is said that Dayan Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles, he is still the emperor in name. This group of Yingying Yanyan is naturally very happy to sleep.


    In the harem, if anyone can get the emperor''s favor, his status will naturally rise.


    "Hoo..."


    After knowing this, Wang Chong smiled at the concubines and said, "I''m suddenly tired. Go and have a rest first."


    "Congratulations to the emperor."


    The concubines looked at each other, wondering why Wang Chong suddenly changed his face.


    It was an old eunuch who followed Wang Chong. He followed him and asked in a sharp voice, "Lord, do you want the imperial dining room to prepare some snacks for you and have a rest early? Take care of the dragon."


    "I''m not hungry yet."


    Wang Chong glanced at the old eunuch. In his memory, his name was he Taigao. He was a martial arts expert. While protecting his safety, he took care of Wang Chong''s daily life.


    He Taigao has a lot of power, but he is loyal to him in his memory, because he Taigao watched him grow up.


    "Mate." (the emperor is a kind name for being close to eunuchs.)


    "The old slave is here."


    "When I was just playing, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah, the old slave immediately summoned the imperial doctor for the emperor?"


    "Mate, I don''t mean physical discomfort, but my heart."


    "The old slave is stupid and doesn''t know what the emperor means." He Taigao lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    "I have lived in the deep palace for a long time and don''t know much about external affairs, but I can feel that all civil and military officials have fooled me, and the people don''t love me. I''m afraid that the Dayan Dynasty will be destroyed."


    "My Lord, you can''t talk nonsense. Dayan Dynasty will last forever. Long live you."


    With that, he Taigao looked behind him. There was no one behind him. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mate, even you are going to fool me."


    "I dare not."


    "Then you should know what''s going on outside."


    He Taigao didn''t dare to speak. As the head of the eunuch in the palace, he Taigao naturally knew that the people outside were poor, but for him, his task was to serve the emperor well.


    The emperor is happy, and he is happy. What does the emperor want to play, he wants to make the emperor play.


    After being with the emperor for so long, it was the first time for him to see the emperor so worried, and he was worried for a time.


    "Emperor."


    At this time, a small eunuch came in at the door.


    "Xiaowenzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Today, she sent her new clothes to Princess Li, who was unhappy when she saw the new clothes, tore them all, and said... And said..."


    "What else do you say?"


    Wang Chong frowned. In his impression, concubine Li was his favorite concubine, and she looked very good.


    The only thing is that her personality is too arrogant. In the past, with Luo Zhao''s favor, this beautiful concubine was reckless. She had to eat ice in summer and panda meat in winter.


    The key is that the former HunJun also promised everything. In order to please Princess Li, Luo Zhao also asked the forbidden guards to perform a fight for her in the square, just to make Princess Bo laugh.


    Thinking of that, Wang Chong sneered. Luo Zhao used to like you and naturally used to you, but now, it''s not so easy to let you go.


    "I ask you, what else did she say?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Xiaowenzi, don''t talk quickly."


    The little eunuch called xiaowenzi hurriedly said, "concubine Li said that the clothes are too ugly. If she doesn''t send new clothes for three days, she... She will die to the emperor."


    "Hahaha......"


    Wang Chong laughed directly. The people outside the court were suffering, and his woman was still haggling over a few clothes. It was really unreasonable.


    "Since concubine Li wants to die, I will help her!" Wang Zhong said impolitely.

 Chapter 612

    Wang Chong had thought that if he wanted to deal with the court politics well, he would start from the harem first.


    Only when the harem is not disordered can we deal with civil and military officials step by step.


    Originally, he didn''t know how to start, but he didn''t expect that the concubine hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, he Taigao and xiaowenzi were surprised.


    Let Princess Li die?


    You know, concubine Li is one of the emperor''s favorite concubines. In the past, the emperor dared not even speak loudly to concubine Li, but now he actually wanted to let her die.


    "Lord, calm down." He Taigao quickly knelt down and killed concubine Li. This is no small matter.


    "What? Do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then don''t lead the way quickly. I want to see who dares to play with me in the harem in the future!"


    The so-called non-toxic husband, if he wants to make the harem peaceful, he must make an example of others. At that time, look at those concubines who dare to mess around.


    Moreover, Wang Zhong also decided that the food and clothing of the harem was too extravagant and wasteful. Now the whole Dayan Dynasty has internal and external troubles. He is 21 years old, and there are only three years left before he was burned to death at the age of 24.


    In these three years, he needed a lot of money to build an army and make weapons. He needed to work for him. He didn''t need to spend so much in the harem at all.


    In the future, we must promote frugality. If anyone doesn''t obey, kill him!


    In the future, he is no longer a tyrant, but a tyrant!


    "Old slave obeys!"


    He Taigao got up and didn''t dare to look at Wang Chong at all.


    Because he found that the temperament of the emperor suddenly changed, and he was no longer as indifferent as before.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Wang Zhong had just said to him. Dayan Chao was afraid to be destroyed.


    At this moment, he realized that the emperor did not express his feelings, but really wanted to make a change.


    Emperor, enlightened!


    He Taigao was very happy. Over the years, he saw all the civil and military officials exercising power in his eyes, but it was a pity that Luo Zhao was greedy for pleasure and ignored the court politics. He only knew that he played with his concubines in the harem every day, and there was chaos up and down in the Dayan Dynasty. He also worried that too much chaos outside would lead to rebellion.


    Now that the emperor is enlightened, maybe he can make changes in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Gong!


    It is the residence of concubine harem Li.


    Although the luxurious level of the palace is not the best residence in the harem, it is also the largest residence, which Luo Zhao bestowed on concubine Li out of her favor a few years ago.


    Unfortunately, instead of being grateful, concubine Li demanded more and more. At the thought of concubine Li''s previous arrogant behavior, Wang Zhong despised her more and more.


    At this time, Princess Li was still playing a temper in the palace, "useless servant, I can''t make a few clothes well. What''s the use of this clothes? Let me wear it out and lose face?"


    Five palace maids knelt on the ground shivering.


    They knew the concubine''s temper, and by virtue of being favored by the emperor, her temper was frightening, which made her extremely angry.


    At this time, the servant girl outside ran in and announced, "madam, the emperor is coming."


    "Well, I see."


    Concubine Li nodded slightly to show that she knew, and a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, the emperor heard her lose her temper.


    Later, she must talk to the emperor and cure those clothes tailors.


    "The emperor arrived!"


    With the eunuch''s duck like cry, concubine Li led her servant girl out to meet her.


    There are sevenoreight servant girls here. Originally, she was not qualified to have so many, but the emperor Luo Zhao doted on her before, so she gave half of the palace maids to serve her.


    "My concubine welcomes the emperor."


    Although concubine Li has a great temper by spoiling, she still looks pitiful in front of the emperor.


    But the more she is like this, the more disgusting she is in Wang Chong''s eyes.


    Especially when he saw several new clothes cut out in the corner, Wang Chong couldn''t help but be angry.


    These clothes are worth a lot at first sight. Let alone the color, let alone the gold border embroidered on the texture, which is enough to prove that ordinary people can''t afford these clothes.


    This beautiful concubine is good. She cut such expensive clothes directly.


    Wang Zhong didn''t let concubine Li get up, but looked at her quietly.


    No wonder this concubine can fascinate the original owner Luo Zhao. She really looks good, especially that pair of things.


    It''s just that Wang Chong sees many beautiful women. No matter how beautiful concubine Li is, it''s just like that in Wang Chong''s opinion.


    At the same time, Li Fei looked up at Wang Chong, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Although she is crying now, she is actually very proud in her heart, because every time she cried before, the dog emperor responded to her every request.


    Unfortunately, this time the emperor not only didn''t help her quickly, but also let her kneel there without even making her flat.


    "Princess Li, I heard that you want to hang yourself because your clothes are not good-looking. Is it possible?" Wang Chong shook his robe and sat aside to ask.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the nonsense of ministers and concubines. It''s really the servants'' bad work. It''s clear that I didn''t ask for such a style, but they made it so ugly for me. They clearly meant it. Please draw lessons from your majesty."


    "Don''t draw a clear lesson. Don''t you want to hang yourself? I can help you."


    Wang Chong didn''t have the time to investigate anything for a dress. The concubine forced him to die. In that case, let her die.


    Just let the harem and her beauties have a look. After mischief, concubine Li will be their end.


    "What?"


    Li Fei was stunned and looked at Wang Zhong in disbelief. She felt very strange.


    You know, the emperor has always been very good to her, not to mention the most favored person, but the degree of favor can definitely rank in the top three of the harem.


    What happened today? The emperor actually agreed to let her die.


    Fools can see that what she said about hanging herself is completely angry.


    "Someone."


    "The old slave is here." He Taigao stood up.


    "Concubine Li wanted to die with all her heart. I couldn''t bear to see her suffer alive, so I gave her death and immediately prepared Bai Ling for concubine Li to hang herself."


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that the emperor was determined to execute concubine Li this time, he Taigao had no emotion in his heart. He shouted to the two eunuchs at the door, "go get Bai Ling."


    Two eunuchs ran out, and at this time, concubine Li also reacted, and quickly kowtowed: "emperor, my concubine knows my mistake, and my concubine doesn''t want to die."


    "It''s late." Wang Zhong said coldly.


    Li Fei fell into the ice for a moment. At this time, she found that the emperor in front of her suddenly became a stranger, just like a stranger.


    "Emperor, let go of my concubines, let go of my concubines, my concubines are just playing a small game, and my sin is not to death......"


    If in peacetime, concubine Li did this, Wang Zhong would at most be a small punishment to let her know whether it was good or bad.


    But now, in order to quickly make the harem not affect his future plans, we must deal with it by thunder.


    The concubine Li was hit by the muzzle of the gun.


    Soon, two eunuchs brought Bai Ling.


    Seeing Bai Ling, concubine Li''s body softened with fear, and she collapsed directly to the ground and cried, "emperor, spare your life, emperor, forgive your life, my concubine knows that she is wrong."


    "Princess Li, are you going to do it yourself, or do we do it?"


    He Taigao stood coldly in front of Princess Li and said.


    Princess Li shivered, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, Emperor


    None of the surrounding palace ladies dared to move, for fear that the emperor would execute them in anger.


    "Mate, I don''t want to listen to her anymore." Wang Zhong said.


    He Taigao dared not neglect, and said to concubine Li, "concubine Li, I''m sorry."


    He Taigao is also a master. He grabbed Li Fei''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the two eunuchs nearby also hung Bai Ling on the hanging beam. After tying the knot, they tied concubine Li''s neck.


    "You stupid king, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    At the moment, concubine Li was Dishevelled. She knew that she would die, so she simply abused her.


    "How brave!"


    He Taigao snorted coldly, grabbed another white silk and pulled it violently, and concubine Li was directly hanged.


    After her whole body fluttered in the air for a few times, her body gradually straightened, her eyes wide open, and she couldn''t die anymore.


    "Mate, fill all the property in the imperial palace into the national treasury."


    "Yes." He Taigao said.


    "Well, bury concubine Li, and say that she asked for death herself. In addition, bring me the pamphlet of the Treasury property in the palace. I want to check whether there is any property missing."


    "Yes." He Taigao raised his eyebrows. As expected, as he guessed, the Emperor didn''t know what had happened, and really began to deal with state affairs.


    But the first thing he dealt with was the harem!


    Now it is the Treasury.


    The first game Wang Chong played was to be a eunuch, knowing that the water in the palace was deep.


    Although some petty officials have no rights, there are many things about corruption in private.


    For example, the National Treasury is the hardest hit area of corruption.


    The person in charge of the Treasury is called the house of internal affairs. According to Wang Zhong''s memory, the original owner, the faint king, knew to eat, drink and have fun every day, and he didn''t know how much money there was in the Treasury.


    At this moment, he Taigao hasn''t come yet. He has handled the matter at hand. Wang Chong starts to analyze the current situation.


    According to my memory, the original owner Luo Zhaoneng became emperor, which was actually very strange.


    When the former emperor died, Luo Zhao was only nine years old, and there were three eldest brothers above him. No matter how he ranked, he couldn''t be the emperor.


    The first successor to the emperor was Crown Prince Luo Ming, who was an ambitious man and devoted himself to dealing with state affairs. However, Luo Ming was in poor health. Only half a year later, he collapsed and died early.


    Upon his death, his brother succeeded him.


    This one is obviously not as good as Luo Ming. He only knows to eat, drink and have fun. One day, an honest official suddenly reported that someone was corrupt and bribed. On a whim, the emperor ordered a strict investigation.


    Who knows, as soon as this order went out, he was found dead in the imperial study the next day.


    It was finally found that a maid in waiting poisoned herself, but after finding out, the maid in waiting poisoned herself, and the matter was over.


    The third emperor also had a brain and began to investigate secretly. Unfortunately, he endured for several years. After catching two officials, he went out and met an assassin and was stabbed to death alive.


    The three emperors were all dead. The ministers discussed that Luo Zhao should be the emperor in order.


    In this way, Luo Zhao was confused when he was 19.


    Because he only knows to eat, drink and have fun, but he also lives in peace. Anyway, for ministers, you play with you, and we make money for us.


    As long as you don''t check us, you will always be the emperor.


    "It seems that I have been elevated!"

 Chapter 613

    "It seems that I have been elevated!"


    Wang Zhong has a headache sitting on the Dragon chair. It''s difficult to start.


    Fools can see that the previous emperors, who ate, drank and played, can live long. If anyone is smarter and wants to check something, I''m sorry, it''s up to you.


    Nowadays, only the eunuchs in the palace and the harem are obedient, and the officials outside are obedient.


    In addition to the current dangerous situation, Wang Zhong also learned that this world is similar to the world of martial arts.


    There is no aura here, but everyone has internal skills, such as eunuch he Taigao, who is a Wulin master who practices strong internal skills.


    "Emperor, the old slave brought the treasury account book."


    At this time, he Taigao shouted at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Yes!"


    He Taigao stooped in and put a thick account book neatly on Wang Chong''s table.


    "I ask you, when you went to get the account book, did the people of the interior government embarrass you?"


    According to the situation in the palace, Wang Chong didn''t believe that no one in the house of internal affairs was corrupt and perverted the law, so he Taigao suddenly went to get the account book, and the house of internal affairs should not cooperate so much.


    "If I go back to the emperor, no one will embarrass me when I go to the house of interior."


    "Oh?"


    This makes Wang Chong quite strange.


    Opening the account books, although the original owner Luo Zhao was a confused king, he still knew the words.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, gold and silver... Silk... Grain............."


    Many things are clearly recorded on the account book, but what makes Wang Zhong frown is that the emptiness of the National Treasury is so serious.


    The national treasury of the whole country was left with only more than 300000 liang of silver.


    You know, when he was a eunuch in the Dragon Dynasty, he remembered that the national treasury needed at least tens of millions of Liang to maintain the operation of the whole country.


    Because there are too many places to spend money in the whole country, the military pay is a large part, and then the disaster relief, pay officials wages.


    Wang Zhong really doesn''t understand how these more than three hundred thousand Liang keep the country running.


    "No wonder they will be burned in three years. It''s no wonder that there is so little silver."


    "Mate." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "The old slave is here."


    "Can I trust you?"


    He Taigao hurriedly knelt down in panic: "the old slave was terrified."


    "Get up and talk."


    "Yes."


    "You have been with me for some years, and you are the person I trust most."


    Hearing this, he Taigao was excited and quickly said, "the old slave is the king''s dog slave. The dog slave should not only be able to do things, but also be loyal."


    This is what he Taigao said in his heart. No matter how powerful a eunuch is, no one can look down on a eunuch without the emperor.


    Of course, Wang Chong was different at that time. At that time, he controlled the emperor by means.


    Wang Zhong smiled and was very satisfied with he Taigao''s statement, but he still wanted to beat it and said, "I suddenly felt that today, I will continue to play, and sooner or later, the country will change hands. At that time, I will definitely not live. As the person I trust most, I''m afraid you can''t escape the relationship, so I decided not to play so much, partner, are you willing to help me?"


    "Old slaves must go through fire and water."


    "Well, you should understand that if I lose power, you will not be easy. If I regain power, I will not lose you."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Say, he Taigao wants to kneel down again.


    "You don''t have to kneel. I''ll forgive you for kneeling."


    Don''t kneel down. It''s a great honor. You just need to bow down when you see the emperor in the future.


    Wang Zhong can''t give much benefit now, so he can only win the hearts of the people.


    Of course, from the past memory, it must be no problem for him to be too loyal. Just now, Wang Zhong also hopes that he will work harder and be more loyal.


    "You and I can''t tell the third person what we say in the future, do you understand?"


    "The old slave knows the benefits. Even if the old slave is put into the oil pot, the old slave must be tight lipped."


    "Very good."


    Wang Zhong was satisfied and threw the account book back. "If you send the account book back, you will say that you have misheard my will. What I want is the spring palace map, not the account book."


    "Ah?" He Taigao doesn''t understand why Wang Zhong did this.


    Wang Zhong explained, "the contents of this account book must be true, but the expenses of silver must have been fake, and it''s useless to ask for it."


    Now Wang Zhong deliberately doesn''t mention it, and he doesn''t want to be known that he wants to investigate. After all, there are not many people he can trust in the palace now, and he doesn''t want to be killed for no reason.


    "These gangsters dare to bully the king, my Lord, and I will call the people of the house of internal affairs immediately."


    "No need, this matter can''t be done rashly. First do as I say, go."


    "Yes."


    He Taigao obeyed.


    The news that Wang Chong just killed concubine Li spread like wildfire, and the whole harem knew it.


    Wang Chong was still very bad. He didn''t let someone collect Princess Li''s body at the first time, so he let her hang it like this and wait for her to collect the body and bury it the next day.


    For a time, the concubines were in danger. They didn''t know what the emperor had done, and they even killed their favorite concubine Li.


    In the harem, in addition to the emperor, the Empress Dowager is naturally the largest, followed by the queen.


    However, according to Wang Zhong''s memory, although the Empress Dowager was his biological mother, she was not a good person. She asked the original owner Luo Zhao to impose taxes on others several times to build her Phoenix Palace.


    When the news of concubine Li''s death reached the Empress Dowager Lu Huan''s ears, Lu Huan frowned and said indifferently, "bastard, even if concubine Li is not right again, how can she be hanged at will and let her body hang in the house? If this is spread, how can my royal face exist?"


    Although she is usually grumpy, she is good at flattering Lu Huan, so she is very popular with Lu Huan.


    Now concubine Li was killed for no reason, and LV Huan was naturally angry.


    "The Empress Dowager calmed down." The palace maid who reported the news knelt and said.


    "Go and call the emperor."


    "Yes."


    The maid in waiting went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What we need to do now is to renovate the harem, and then earn money. With money, we can establish our own forces."


    Wang Zhong sat on the Dragon chair, thinking.


    The art of Kings lies in money and power.


    With these two, whoever disobeys will die.


    Someone scolded you? It''s all right. I''m a tyrant.


    Wang Zhong never cared about fame. The so-called fame was written by scholars. History was written by winners.


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, the Empress Dowager and the queen hold the harem.


    The Empress Dowager is his mother, named Lu Huan. Although she is old, she is arrogant and domineering. If the Emperor didn''t listen to her before, she must teach him a lesson.


    In addition to her high position and weight, Lu Huan has so much power because she controls the most important eunuch department in the palace, the twelve eunuchs.


    This department is the Yamen in charge of eunuchs in the palace. It has real power. Whoever disobeys, the twelve internal supervisors have the right to arrest.


    The name of the administrator of the twelve internal prisons is Andrew. He followed empress dowager Lu Huan since childhood and listened to Lu Huan.


    Another person in power in the harem is the queen.


    The Queen''s name is Zhao Luan. She is the daughter of a general. Thanks to her family''s military power, Zhao Luan had an extraordinary position in the harem.


    Unfortunately, the original owner Luo Zhao didn''t like Zhao Luan, just because Zhao Luan was too tall, Luo Zhao thought that Zhao Luan, as a woman, how could she be taller than her husband, which didn''t embarrass him?


    Therefore, after Zhao Luan became the queen, Luo Zhao didn''t even touch Zhao Luan.


    It was also because of Zhao Luan''s father that Zhao Luan became the queen.


    A year ago, there was a rebellion on the border, and the two cities fell one after another. Luo Zhao was frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao ou, the father of Zhao Luan, a loyal minister, applied to go to war. In order to show his support, Luo Zhao married Zhao Luan at the suggestion of Empress Dowager Lu Huan.


    And canonized Zhao Luan as empress.


    In the end, Zhao ou and Zhao Jiajun turned the tide and killed all the rebels.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Ou was old and seriously ill after the war, and a group of civil servants stood up to take credit. Confused emperor Luo Zhao gave those civil servants the great achievement of solving the rebellion.


    Zhao Jiajun was thankless, and Zhao Ou vomited blood and died in a rage.


    As soon as Zhao Ou died, the Zhao family army was divided up and down, coupled with the crackdown of a group of civil servants of the imperial court, the Zhao family army was so scattered.


    After that, Zhao Luan, who was originally not liked by Luo Zhao, was even less valued after his father''s death.


    Especially after Zhao Luan saw that the Empress Dowager was extravagant and wasteful, and persuaded once, the Empress Dowager Lu Huan thought that Zhao Luan couldn''t get on the table, and announced that Zhao Luan''s monthly expenses would be halved, and only one palace maid would be left to serve.


    This is tantamount to ignoring Zhao Luan.


    Wang Zhong felt that if Lu Huan didn''t think the waste was too much, she might have directly abandoned it.


    "This queen mother is really a big trouble."


    Perhaps what Lu Huan did was just for her enjoyment and face, but she hindered her reform of the harem.


    "Zhao Luan is quite good. As the daughter of a general, she knows how to sympathize with the people and share her worries for the widow


    Not to mention, after Wang Chong became emperor, the role entered quickly, and he was either me or widowed.


    Thinking, a eunuch shouted at the door, "emperor, the Empress Dowager has an intention to let you see her in Feng palace."


    I was thinking about how to deal with the empress dowager, but I didn''t expect her to come.


    After thinking about it, Wang reassessed it because of concubine Li.


    Concubine Li is cunning. She knows that the Empress Dowager is the head of the harem. She flatters a lot on weekdays.


    Now that concubine Li was killed by him, the Empress Dowager came to trouble.


    "Empress mother, empress mother, do you know that our family name is about to change in this world? You are still embarrassing me for some trivial things. In that case, no wonder I am."


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed a chill, and he said to the palace maid, "I''ll go right away and ask the queen mother to wait a moment."


    "Yes."


    The palace maid went back. Wang Chong waited for a while, and he Taigao came back.


    "Your Majesty, the treasury account books have been returned to the interior ministry."


    "Are they not suspicious?"


    "I don''t think so. In order not to make them suspicious, the old slave bravely took several spring palace pictures of the interior ministry......"


    The Ministry of internal affairs manages the national treasury. In addition to storing money and grain, there are also clothes, equipment and other items. It is natural that there is a spring palace map. After all, when the emperor was 12 or 13 years old, the palace maids would teach the emperor to learn the spring palace map. This is the role of the spring palace map.


    "Very good, mate, I have one more thing to ask you. You said, if the queen mother dies, what will happen?"

 Chapter 614

    "What will happen if the queen mother dies?"


    As soon as Wang Zhong said this, he Taigao was startled, and hurriedly knelt down and shouted, "Lord, old slave... Old slave is terrified!"


    Although it is said that the emperor is the largest in the world, in fact, the emperor has suffered a lot.


    Because now Wang Zhong''s situation is overhead. Not only is there no support from the Chaoting court, but even if there are loyal ministers, they are also suppressed by a group of corrupt officials.


    In the harem, not to mention, the power in the palace is basically in the hands of the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor is obedient on weekdays, and the Empress Dowager won''t do much. But if she isn''t obedient, maybe Wang Chong will die like his predecessors.


    "Mate, I''m just worried about my mother''s health. I''m free to talk to you." Wang Zhong said, "get up and talk."


    "Yes."


    He Taigao wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt that the emperor''s words were too bold from time to time, which made him under great pressure.


    "Tell me, what will happen if the Empress Dowager dies of poor health? Don''t worry, only you and I know about it. Now I regard you as my confidant."


    "Er... The Empress Dowager is in charge of the inner twelve prisons, and she is in charge of the upper and lower parts of the harem. If the Empress Dowager has an accident, the inner twelve prisons may not be so obedient. Especially Ann Deli, the chief manager of the inner twelve prisons, is not very good at dealing with old slaves."


    He Taigao made it clear that with the Empress Dowager now, Andrew was obedient.


    But when the queen mother died, Andrew was not so obedient. Maybe he would help those treacherous ministers outside to monitor himself.


    Of course, Andrew is a eunuch after all. It''s easy to deal with him by himself, but the problem is that he will scare the snake and arouse suspicion at that time.


    In addition, Andrew is also a Wulin expert. When solving Andrew, he will be in danger if he comes to fight back in the face of death.


    However, after hearing what he Taigao said, Wang Zhong felt that the only variable in the death of the Empress Dowager was Andrew, which was acceptable.


    "I''m going to the Phoenix Palace."


    Feng palace is the residence of Empress Dowager Lu Huan and the most luxurious place in the harem. Not only the largest area, but also extremely gorgeous decoration. There are more than 50 eunuchs and palace maids in the Phoenix Palace.


    In Wang Zhong''s impression, only the Empress Dowager can really make the harem more peaceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Feng palace, Lu Huan was blowing hot tea, and a group of palace maids and eunuchs stood on both sides.


    Although Lu Huan can''t use so many people at all, she just likes this feeling.


    In her opinion, he was the queen mother of the emperor.


    She also knows that now Dayan Dynasty is shaking, and the omen of national destruction appears, but so what?


    They are the royal family. If the people at the bottom make trouble, they have a large army to suppress in the Dayan Dynasty. Whoever disobeys will be killed.


    In short, she is too expensive for the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor arrived."


    The eunuch at the door shouted at a duck''s voice.


    "See the empress mother." Wang Chong walked in and saluted.


    "The emperor is becoming more and more capable now, and even sentenced concubine Li to death. Do you know that concubine Li was the concubine selected by the palace for you personally, and was once your favorite one. If you sentenced her to death, how would the face of the palace and the royal family survive? How should outsiders evaluate the emperor?"


    As soon as Wang Chongyi passed, Lu Huan began to question.


    In the royal family, the so-called mother son friendship is a joke. Sometimes, for the sake of power, there are countless things between father and son, mother and son, and brothers.


    Wang Zhong didn''t stay in the palace, so he naturally understood these.


    Wang Chong''s face did not change, and he ordered the palace ladies and eunuchs on both sides: "go out, I have something to talk to the Empress Dowager in detail."


    "Don''t go out. These people are trusted by the palace. The palace can trust them. If there is anything, the emperor will say it directly."


    This will not give Wang face.


    Wang Chong''s face was cold. It must be impossible to start now. So many people killed LV Huan in the face. It was spread that ministers could spray him to death. Who else would like to do things in the future?


    I''m afraid he''ll die too.


    Therefore, Wang Chong could only say, "concubine Li was determined to die. I saw that she was eager to die, so I gave her death."


    "Joke, this is just concubine Li''s temper for a while. The emperor should be broad-minded. How can he see the same things as women?"


    "I see. Is there anything else for my mother? I have something important to deal with."


    "Go, Emperor. I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong simply responded and turned away.


    Now Wang Chong''s heart is more murderous, but he can''t kill at once.


    In ancient times, it was a society that attached great importance to filial piety. Governing the world with "filial piety" was the foundation of many dynasties, and capital crimes could be spared lightly.


    But if you have unfilial behavior, even if you have meritorious deeds, you will be beheaded. In the period of Emperor Wen of Han Dynasty, a prince of a country reported his father''s rebellion, which was originally meritorious, but he violated his filial piety and was finally killed.


    "Lord, it''s getting late. Where are you going to eat today?"


    He Taigao sighed slightly. Seeing that Wang Chonggang had just been eaten by the empress dowager, he naturally felt bad, but as a slave, he couldn''t share his worries for the emperor. He could only hope that Wang Chonggang could go to some concubines to get comfort.


    With that, he Taigao took out a string of brands, a total of 8.


    Originally, there were actually 9 brands. However, Princess Heli was sentenced to death. Naturally, there were only 8 brands left.


    "Lord, turn over the sign."


    Wang Zhong smacked his lips. Although the emperor had internal and external troubles, as the emperor, he really enjoyed it.


    After seeing the sign of the queen Zhao Luan, Wang Chong said, "go to the queen."


    "Yes, old slave, let someone inform the queen."


    He Taigao is very happy about Wang Zhong''s decision.


    It''s very simple. The queen is the most frugal one in the whole harem. Everyone knows this and is very considerate of their slaves.


    Therefore, the queen Zhao Luan is deeply loved by the slaves. In the eyes of he Taigao, the queen can be the one who can mother the world.


    Unfortunately, in the past, the emperor thought that Zhao Luan was too tall and didn''t like Zhao Luan very much. He married Zhao Luan purely for the support of Zhao Jiajun.


    Now the emperor began to honor the queen. He Taigao felt that the emperor had really changed.


    "There''s no need to inform. I''ll go directly."


    Wang Zhong didn''t like some red tape, so he walked out.


    "Drive, Luan harem."


    The mighty team set out.


    Because Wang Chong didn''t hide it, the whole harem soon knew about Wang Chong''s going to Luan harem.


    Many people who knew the original master Luo Zhao''s temperament felt incredible.


    During the day, Princess Li died, and at night, empress Zhao Luan.


    You know, the emperor has never touched Zhao Luan since he married her. Zhao Luan is nominally the queen, but in fact, she is almost in the cold palace.


    Luan harem.


    "Mom, the food is ready."


    A small-sized maid came in with a dish and soup.


    Because Zhao Luan was not powerful, the house of internal affairs allocated very little food and clothing to the Luan harem, which can only meet the needs of life.


    Therefore, on weekdays, Zhao Luan and the palace maids here can only eat simple meals. Fortunately, Zhao Luan was well educated when he was a child and was not luxurious in life.


    "Mom, I''ll bring you rice."


    The maid in waiting said very wisely, Sheng Haofan, Ning''er sighed, "madam, I just went to get my meal and learned a lot of news."


    "What news, a surprise?"


    Because there are few people here, Zhao Luan still doesn''t know the news that concubine Li was given death by the king.


    "Princess li... She was hanged by the emperor and hanged in the room. Now her body is still hanging on the beam..."


    "What!"


    Zhao Luan''s face changed greatly. She also knew that concubine Li was deeply favored by the emperor, but she didn''t expect to be killed by the emperor, which was unbelievable.


    "Madam, I was also surprised to hear this news, but the news was absolutely true. The palace maids and eunuchs around Princess Li were assigned."


    "Well, yes."


    Zhao Luan sighed slightly. As expected, he was accompanying the king like a tiger. The emperor''s character was uncertain.


    Thinking of this, she felt more sad for her life.


    She didn''t understand why the Emperor didn''t like her. It was clear that her father had died for the country and that she was dedicated to the country, but the Emperor didn''t even look at her.


    Even on the wedding night, the Emperor didn''t touch her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The emperor arrived............."


    As Zhao Luan and Ning''er were preparing to eat, it seemed that the sound outside scared Zhao Luan.


    She thought she heard wrong, the emperor came?


    "Madam, the emperor is coming, the emperor is coming..."


    Ning''er hurriedly reminded that at the moment, she was more anxious than Zhao Luan. On the one hand, she was happy for Zhao Luan. The emperor finally thought of his master.


    On the other hand, if Zhao Luan can be spoiled, as the Queen''s personal palace maid, her status can also rise, and she no longer has to accompany her master to eat these simple meals.


    Zhao Luan also hurriedly got up, but she was not very happy, but very worried.


    Concubine Li was so favored by the emperor that she was sentenced to death. If the emperor came here today, wouldn''t he also want to kill her?


    "My concubine welcomes the emperor."


    "Maidservant, welcome the emperor."


    Zhao Luan and Ning''er saluted respectively.


    "Queen, don''t be polite."


    Wang Chong gently lifted Zhao Luan up. Although Zhao Luan''s appearance was in his memory, at this moment, Wang Chong was still stunned.


    In appearance, Zhao Luan and concubine Li are great beauties, but Zhao Luan is taller.


    The aesthetics of this world is similar to that of Japan. The Japanese like cute and short ones, while Zhao Luan is a long legged man. He is naturally disliked by people because of his height.


    But Wang Zhong''s aesthetic is normal, and he still regrets that the original owner Luo Zhao is really a monster. Such a beautiful sister didn''t touch her.


    "Your wife, my favorite............"


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart.


    Being held up by Wang Zhong so gently, Zhao Luan''s face was inconceivable.


    The Emperor didn''t look at her before, but now she is so gentle, especially when her arm is held by Wang Chong, her pretty face immediately turns red.


    She couldn''t see that Wang Zhong looked at her with a kind of intention of eating her.


    Combined with this time, don''t you want to spoil her tonight?


    For a moment, Zhao Luan''s heart tightened, and he immediately became nervous.


    "Hmm? Queen, why do you eat so badly?"


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that there was only one dish and one soup on the table here, without any meat.

 Chapter 615

    Zhao luangui is the queen. Even if he is not valued by the emperor, he shouldn''t eat so badly. I''m afraid the palace maids and eunuchs eat much better on weekdays?


    So Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "If you return to the emperor, my concubine, my concubine has a small appetite. Eating so much is enough." Zhao Luan said somewhat flattered.


    "Nonsense, you are the queen. How can you eat such a nutritious meal? What if your body breaks down?"


    Zhao Luan didn''t know what nutrition was, but hearing this, the emperor spoke for her, which made her more excited.


    "Mate."


    "The old slave is here."


    "What''s the matter with the imperial pantry? Why don''t you give the queen a good meal?"


    "The emperor forgives me, old slave... I don''t know anything about the harem." He Taigao said in fear.


    "Emperor, this has nothing to do with father-in-law he. Don''t be angry with her."


    Wang nodded emphatically, and he also understood that it was probably the reason of the original owner.


    "Well, tell the imperial dining room to prepare some more dishes. I want to drink with the queen."


    He Taigao was really happy for Zhao Luan, and quickly bent down and said, "I''ll do it now."


    After he Taigao left, Zhao Luan''s eyes were red, and tears were going to flow down directly.


    "Hey, why does the queen suddenly cry? Is there anything I can''t do well? The queen can say." Wang Zhong held Zhao Luan''s Qianqian small hand and said.


    Zhao Luan shook his head, bowed his head and said, "my concubine is not angry, but the emperor suddenly cares about my concubine so much that my concubine is happy, so I am a little moved."


    Wang nodded emphatically. Now it was time for him to whisper with Zhao Luan, so he said to Ning''er, "go out first."


    Ning''er hurried out, and Wang Zhong said, "queen, I was ignorant before, and snubbed you. I won''t do it from now on."


    "Emperor............"


    Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Zhao Luan''s original resentment instantly evaporated. Wang Chongshun hugged her in his arms and said, "tonight, you and I will have a few drinks together, and then talk about some important things with you."


    Zhao Luan lifted his melon seed face gently and said in surprise, "what major event does the emperor want to talk about?"


    "State affairs!"


    "Emperor, according to the regulations of the Dayan Dynasty, people in the harem cannot interfere in politics."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive! Keep it down, only you and I know."


    Seeing Wang Chong''s serious face, Zhao Luan knew that what Wang Chong said was true.


    Soon, the food outside came in and brought two pots of wine.


    The purity of the wine here is not high. After the meal is ready, Zhao Luan wisely adds wine to Wang Chong.


    "The emperor is drinking with his concubine for the first time. My concubine is really happy."


    "Hehe, I will come often in the future."


    Wang Chong smiled, looked around and said, "it''s just that the place where the queen lives is too simple. I promise you to move to a big house when you deal with some things at hand."


    "My concubine can serve the emperor, which has made my concubine very happy. I dare not have too many extravagant hopes."


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. This was not Zhao Luan pretending. In her memory, Zhao Luan was a very simple woman. She not only asked her people to live frugally, but also herself.


    Unfortunately, people in the royal family are used to a good life, and they don''t know the suffering of the people outside.


    There are very few excellent women like Zhao Luan.


    The night is already deep.


    Rao Shiwang is a good drinker, but he is also slightly drunk at the moment.


    Not to mention Zhao Luan, his whole face flushed.


    "Queen, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    Of course, Zhao Luan knew what Wang Chong meant by rest, and was a little shy for a while.


    Later, the two entered the inner room. Zhao Luan''s boudoir was as simple as the outside, with no other furniture except a big bed.


    However, it was cleaned very clean here, especially with some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. It can be seen that Zhao Luan likes these calligraphy and paintings very much.


    Wang Chong hugged Zhao Luan and soon hugged them together.


    This night, Zhao Luan felt very full.


    The next day, Wang Zhong slept until almost noon.


    Originally the emperor, in fact, it will be early at five or six o''clock.


    So although the emperor is awesome, in fact, he is very tired at work, unless he is a stupid king, he doesn''t care about anything.


    And Wang Zhong is confused now. Naturally, he doesn''t go to the early morning, and it''s useless to go.


    Now the civil and military officials at the bottom don''t care about the emperor. Even if they went to the early Dynasty, these people are also flattering, saying that the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Queen, you wake up."


    Wang Zhong asked, stroking the smooth place gently.


    "Emperor, my concubine is guilty." Zhao Luan scolded himself.


    "Nonsense, where are you guilty?"


    "It was my concubine who asked the emperor to stay here and not go to the early Dynasty."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "that''s what you said. It''s not your fault. I deliberately didn''t go. Anyway, I can''t chat with those civil and military officials."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    Later, Wang Chong began to talk about some things in the court.


    From Wang Chong''s mouth, Zhao Luan also knew that Wang Chong was no longer the faint king before, and he wanted a political court.


    "That''s why I came last night, because I know that only the queen can help me."


    Zhao Luan Bingxue is smart. Although she has lived in the deep palace for a long time, she has long heard of things outside.


    In the past, she was unable to tell Luo Zhao what she thought because she was not favored, but now she feels that the time is right.


    "Emperor, I will do my best to help the emperor mercenary world."


    "Well, yesterday I checked the national treasury. There was only a little more than 300000 liang of silver left in the national treasury. The National Treasury was so tight, and the queen mother was so extravagant and wasteful. I decided to start with the queen mother and reform the harem."


    "Ah!" Zhao Luan was very surprised by Wang Zhong''s plan.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll let you take charge of the harem again. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "I will do my best."


    Zhao Luan also couldn''t care that he was naked, so he quickly got out of bed and knelt on the ground.


    "It''s cold. Get up and talk."


    Looking at the bald Zhao Luan, Wang Chong pulled her up. Once again, Zhao Luan was full of satisfaction.


    After that, Wang Chong went to the hall.


    "Mate, who is good at Kung Fu, you and Andrew?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Zhong asked he Taigao, who was beside him.


    If you want to make the Empress Dowager lose power, you must solve her ears and eyes, and Andrew is the key.


    Andrew is in charge of the twelve internal prisons. When he is dead, he can arrange others to go up in a fair manner.


    "The old slave and Andrew are at odds. They have fought each other for about 50-50."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly. He was not ready to wait any longer. This Andry must be solved earlier.


    If you can''t even renovate a small harem, how can you talk about governing state affairs in the future?


    This Andriy''s strength is good. Now he only believes in anything too high.


    "Five to five, mate, is enough. Go and prepare poisonous wine. I will hunt andley today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Servant an Deli, greetings to the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Andrew is a few years older than he Taigao. When he was young, Andrew followed the empress dowager, so he became the most trusted eunuch of the Empress Dowager.


    "Flat." Wang smiled again.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Andrew got up, bent over and asked, "emperor, I don''t know what to do with looking for slaves?"


    "Andrew, I went to the queen last night. I heard that the people in your inner twelve prison bullied the queen. Is it true?"


    Although Andrew was the Empress Dowager''s person, he had to do a good job on the surface, and then hurriedly put his head lower: "emperor, the queen usually lives in seclusion and seclusion, and the people in the inner twelve prisons have never been in contact with the queen. How can we talk about bullying, please learn from the emperor."


    "That''s strange. Does the queen lie to me?"


    Andrew hurriedly said, "the old slave has followed the Empress Dowager for many years and often taught me etiquette. Bullying the queen is a capital crime, and the old slave dare not."


    "Is that your man?"


    "The old slave must be strictly investigated when he goes back."


    "Very good. You must check this matter carefully, father-in-law he."


    "The old slave is here." He Taigao came out.


    "Grandpa an has worked hard and made great achievements. I hereby give you a drink."


    "Yes." He Taigao took out the prepared poisonous wine.


    Andy frowned at the sight of this glass of wine.


    Give him wine for no reason. There must be something strange in it.


    Andrew couldn''t help shaking all over and couldn''t help looking at Wang Chong, who had come to him at the moment.


    "Grandpa an, thank you." He Taigao stood on the other side with the wine and said.


    "Emperor, the old slave is too old to drink!" Andrew knew it was disrespectful of him to say so.


    But compared with letting yourself drink poisonous wine, disrespect is disrespectful!


    Anyway, he was supported by the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandpa an, I sympathize with you for giving you good wine, but you actually refuse me. Don''t you take me seriously?"


    "I dare not. I''m really worried that after drinking the wine, I''ll be ill and I won''t be able to work for the emperor at that time. That old man is really guilty." Andrew explained coldly.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you."


    Andrew breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly, he felt a sudden pain in his right abdomen, and then he was stunned to find that the emperor did not know when he was holding a dagger, which had been stabbed into his chest.


    Suddenly, Andrew bared his eyes.


    "Andrew, I kindly give you good wine. Since you are so disobedient, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Since the emperor treats the old slave like this, don''t blame the old slave for being ruthless!"


    Andy gritted his teeth and slapped the king again.


    But he Taigao had already prepared and took a step ahead to pat Andrew on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Andley flew out of the door.


    First, he was injured in the abdomen, and now he was hit by he Taigao with all his strength. The Qi and blood in Andrew''s body were instantly disordered, and even his breathing was unstable.


    "Dog, how dare you disrespect the Lord? Our family will kill you for the Lord first."


    He Taigao''s hand is like the wind.


    Andy was unable to fight at the moment, and fell to the ground after reluctantly taking a few moves.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he Taigao suddenly stepped over and broke Andrew''s neck with one foot.


    Andrew died!


    "Emperor, are you all right?" He Taigao bowed his head and asked after settling Andry.


    "I''m fine. You say so to the outside world. Andrew is old and accidentally tripped and fell to death when walking on the road."

 Chapter 616

    "Emperor, will that make people suspicious?" He Taigao worried.


    "It will certainly arouse suspicion, but it''s all right. In the future, you will be in charge of the twelve internal prisons. These days, you also need to find some trustworthy masters with good martial arts. I''m of great use."


    "The old slave obeyed."


    Hearing that the inner twelve prisons were handed over to him for management, he Taigao was naturally excited, but soon he was worried: "emperor, although Andrew is dead, Andrew still has many cronies in the inner twelve prisons, and the old slave was worried that they would not obey......"


    "Mate, you are not young. Do you still need me to teach you to disobedient people? You can do it freely. Disobedient people will be executed before the queen mother knows!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chong walked over and said, "listen, you and I have begun to fight. If I fail, I may not die, but you... Will die!"


    He Taigao knew it in an instant, and hurriedly replied, "the old slave must go all out, be loyal to the Lord''s dog servant, and share his worries for the Lord."


    "OK, get ready for good hands. Let''s go to the inner twelve prisons."


    Wang Chong was also worried about why he was too tall to deal with alone, so he went to battle in person.


    He Taigao has been in the palace for so long. Although he has little influence, he is not without his own confidants. He soon netted a dozen eunuchs.


    With these people, Wang Chong took his bodyguard and went to the inner twelve prisons.


    After hearing Wang Zhong say that Andrew walked and fell to death, the other managers of the inner twelve prison looked stunned.


    You know, although Andy is old, he is also a martial artist. How can he walk and fall to death?


    there must be a catch in it!


    "I will investigate the matter of father-in-law an carefully and give him justice, but the twelve internal prisons can''t be ownerless for a day. Father-in-law he, who has followed me for many years, is absolutely qualified for the important position of father-in-law an. I believe that father-in-law an has knowledge underground and will be smiling."


    He Taigao next to him jumped his eyelids. He found that the emperor had really changed a lot. He couldn''t even blink if he was so quarrelsome.


    But this is a great good thing for him. He was worried that the emperor''s ability was not high.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Wang Chong suddenly attacked Andrew.


    Originally, seeing that Andry didn''t drink poisonous wine, he was also a little worried about revealing his feet, but he didn''t expect the emperor to suddenly act.


    It can be seen that the emperor''s timing was very clever. First, he promised Andrew not to let him drink poisonous wine, and suddenly took advantage of his relaxation.


    It''s like the emperor knows Kung Fu.


    Because Wang Chong came here in person, even if there was dissatisfaction from the people below, he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Several of the Empress Dowager''s confidants secretly decided to turn around and complain to the Empress Dowager.


    Unfortunately, they are too late.


    As soon as Wang Chong left, he Taigao used the excuse of checking the accounts to find out the problems and put all Andrew''s cronies in prison. When empress dowager Lu Huan knew these things in the evening, it was too late.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Come, let the emperor see this palace!"


    Knowing that Andrew was dead and that he Taigao was in charge of the twelve internal prisons, Lu Huan was furious and asked someone to call Wang Zhong.


    At the same time, she decided to let all civil and military officials attack Wang Zhong early tomorrow morning.


    As the empress dowager, she has some allies in the court.


    But before the maid of honor went out, she heard her scream and died at the door.


    "There is a plague in Feng palace, and everyone is not allowed to enter and leave. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    He Taigao''s shrill voice came, and a group of bodyguards from the inner twelve prisons surrounded it heavily.


    "Grandpa he, I think you are looking for death!"


    Lu Huan didn''t know that Wang Chong was going to put her under house arrest!


    "Empress dowager, sorry, in order not to let the plague spread, our family can only do this." He Taigao said with a smile. He had already made this step and could not retreat.


    Retreat is death!


    "I don''t see who dares to stop me, small stool, small table, follow me out!"


    "Yes!"


    The small stool and table are the masters of the great interior who follow Lu Huan. Although they are small eunuchs, they are highly skilled in martial arts.


    Just before stepping out of the door, five people holding bows and arrows suddenly appeared behind he Taigao, and the bows and arrows instantly shot the small stool and table on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    A group of palace maids and eunuchs screamed incessantly, and even LV Huan retreated with a shocked look: "yes, you are."


    "Empress dowager, forgive the servant''s rudeness, but the emperor''s order is difficult, and there is nothing we can do."


    When he Taigao finished, he turned around and said, "surround yourself, and no one is allowed in or out!"


    "Dregs!"


    A group of internal experts surrounded the Phoenix Palace.


    The harem said it was big, but it was also small.


    The whole harem almost knew the story of Feng palace.


    Everyone is wondering, is there really a plague in fenggong?


    Just when a group of concubines were strange, the emperor ordered the concubines of the harem to go to the main hall to discuss the plague.


    Is there really a plague in the harem?


    All the concubines were curious.


    Because the original owner Luo Zhao didn''t become emperor for long, he didn''t come and marry many concubines.


    Now there are eight concubines left besides the concubine Li who was sentenced to death.


    Empress Zhao Luan had already come and sat beside Wang Chong.


    "Queen, I want to renovate the harem, but I can''t keep an eye on it all the time. I''ll give it to you later." Before people came, Wang Chong gave Zhao Luan a preventive injection.


    Zhao Luan also knew about the house arrest of the Empress Dowager today, and was surprised by Wang Zhong''s swift and resolute action for a time.


    At the same time, she also understood that there was no turning back at this stage.


    Once the Empress Dowager returns to power, she and Wang Zhong may face great difficulties.


    Although it is said that the emperor is the son of the empress dowager, in order to fight for power and power, the Empress Dowager has killed his son since ancient times. I don''t know how many things have happened. They must guard against it.


    "I know." Zhao Luan nodded hard, and his face regained its dignity.


    After receiving the news of going to the hall, the concubines dared not neglect and walked into the hall one by one.


    "See the emperor, my concubine."


    "See the emperor, my concubine..."


    Wang Chong waved his hand, "pardon me, come here, give me a seat."


    Looking at the concubine sitting in front of him, Wang Chong couldn''t help feeling the benefits of being emperor.


    These concubines have their own characteristics. Some are convex and cocky, a little white, and some are short and plump and extremely cute.


    But most of them have one characteristic, that is, they are short.


    Sure enough, people in this dynasty all like short people, that is, the queen Zhao Luan is very tall and independent among these girls.


    "Concubines, I believe you know what happened today. Two palace maids in the Feng palace suddenly developed diseases. After investigation, I''m afraid they were infected with smallpox. In order to avoid the plague, I closed the Feng Palace at the first time. I pity my mother for being kind to the world. In order not to infect others, I voluntarily closed the door and didn''t go out, which really made me feel guilty


    This is what Wang Chong has already thought out. The concubines were stunned.


    Although many concubines in front of him are all his wives, their hearts are separated from each other. In the deep palace, who knows that the person beside you is really devoted to you?


    "Concubines, is there anything different around you or on your body? If there is anything different, you must inform the imperial doctor at the first time." Wang Zhong said seriously.


    "My concubine has been staying in the house recently and hasn''t gone out."


    "My concubine and the palace maid around me are not ill......"


    The concubines hurriedly declared that they were not ill.


    "Well, it''s so good." Wang Zhong deliberately paused for a moment and sighed, "pity my mother, I don''t know what to do, hey..."


    "Emperor, Empress Dowager Ji has her own nature, and nothing will happen."


    "Well, the emperor doesn''t have to worry. Be careful to damage your body."


    Wang Zhong deliberately smiled, "I''m relieved to hear what the concubines said. In that case, in order not to worry the empress dowager, let me talk about what to do next in the harem."


    "The harem cannot be deserted for a day. The Empress Dowager cannot come out now. I decided that the queen should manage the harem."


    If something happens to the empress dowager, the harem will naturally be managed by the queen. No one can say anything about this.


    It was just surprising that a man who was canonized as concubine Chen suddenly got up and said, "emperor, my concubine felt something wrong."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Chong''s eyes flashed. Sure enough, there was no peace in the harem. The Empress Dowager was under house arrest, and some people opposed his decision!


    In my memory, this concubine Shen, like concubine Li, was also the woman chosen by the Empress Dowager for him. It seemed that her family was a chamberlain of the Ministry of rites. At the beginning, she was chosen by the Empress Dowager. According to the empress dowager, this concubine Shen was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and was a virtuous and virtuous woman.


    But according to Wang huizai, it''s a joke. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager chose a woman for the emperor in order to control him.


    Shen Fei responded, "the Empress Dowager has always been in charge of the harem. Although the queen is capable, she has not done it after all. My concubines are a little worried."


    "Well, what''s Aifei''s suggestion?" Wang Zhong asked faintly.


    "My concubine thought that it was managed by our sisters together. As for the empress dowager, please ask a famous doctor for treatment, hoping to make her recover as soon as possible." Concubine Shen is very brave. She relies on the fact that the Emperor didn''t like to see the queen before. In addition, she is a concubine close to the Empress Dowager. She believes that the emperor will carefully consider her words.


    She was just wrong.


    Wang Zhong looked at concubine Shen and said, "concubine Shen, I suddenly remembered something. On weekdays, concubine Li had a good relationship with you, didn''t she? When concubine Li asked me to die, she told me something about you. You scolded me behind my back that I was stupid and unworthy of being emperor!"


    Wang Zhong is simply framing people. Who makes this concubine Shen disobedient? Now the important thing for Wang is that his subordinates absolutely obey him. Only in this way can he make drastic reforms.


    The concubine hit him at the muzzle of the gun.


    As for this charge, concubine Li is dead anyway, and whatever she says is up to him.


    "Emperor, wronged, my concubine is loyal to the emperor, but she didn''t say these words!"


    Chen Fei''s face changed and she quickly knelt down.


    At the moment, she was a little confused, and she didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly pleaded guilty to this matter.


    If concubine li really said so, the emperor should have bothered her long ago.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t say these words.


    The so-called "those who are in the game" are confused. When the concubine is confused, her concubine understands it.


    What kind of shit plague, the emperor is going to punish the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor will punish anyone who speaks for the Empress Dowager.


    Poor Shen Fei, she can''t understand.

 Chapter 617

    "Emperor, this is a good example. I didn''t say that..."


    "Hum, what concubine Li said personally, can there be a fake? Mate!"


    "The old slave is here!" He Taigao came forward immediately.


    "Shen Fei is arrogant and rude, has no respect for her eyes, becomes suspicious and disturbs the harem. From now on, she will abolish the position of concubines, demote to commoners, enter the cold palace and take back all the treatment of concubines!"


    Chen Fei''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that she would fall from heaven to hell with just a few words.


    This is called no wink!


    Her concubines all trembled. With the lesson of Shen Fei, they dared not speak again.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is guilty. Please don''t put me in the cold palace, your majesty......"


    Cold palace is the most remote place in the harem. Not only is the treatment very poor, but the most important thing is to enter there, which means that it is no different from imprisonment.


    In the future, let alone have a dragon, I can''t even see the emperor. It can be said to be a miserable life in darkness.


    "I don''t want to see her again. Someone, take Princess Shen down!"


    "Emperor, Emperor... Forgive my concubine..."


    Chen Fei burst into tears. Unfortunately, at this critical juncture, Wang Chong would not pay attention to her!


    Shen Fei''s voice gradually faded away. At the moment, there was silence in the hall.


    No one dared to speak, because the concubines were afraid of saying the wrong thing, and the end was the same as that of Shen Fei.


    "Do the concubines have any objection to the decision I just made?" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "I think it''s very suitable."


    "The emperor is wise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the attitude of the concubines, Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. He secretly said in his heart that the ancient brain would not turn. If this scene were changed to modern people, how could there be such a person as Shen Fei?


    After letting the concubines go down, Wang Zhong began to tell Zhao Luan what to do next.


    The first is to save money from now on.


    There is not much silver in the Treasury. If you still live in luxury for your concubines, it is not worth it at all.


    Fortunately, Zhao Luan is a frugal person. With her to manage, Wang Zhong said he was very relieved.


    After the exhortation, Wang Zhong shook his hand and ordered Zhao Luan to go down and check the account book of the harem to completely control the harem as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, the affairs of the harem could not be concealed. Soon, all the civil and military officials knew the news that Wang Chong''s empress dowager Lu Huan was under house arrest.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, Wang Chong didn''t go to the early morning, but after hearing the eunuch''s report, all the civil and military officials came and asked to see the emperor.


    Empress Dowager Lu Huan also had allies in the imperial court. For this, you can refer to Lu pheasant and even famous Empress Dowager Cixi.


    No ally in the court can be so crazy in politics, and he won''t live long at all.


    Lu Huan''s ally is Wang Zhong''s uncle, named Lu Zhongbo.


    Relying on Lu Huan, Lu Zhongbo walked flat in the officialdom and became the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty in just a few decades, and was appointed to assist the court.


    It''s a pity that the assistant didn''t help much, and there were many corrupt ones.


    Lu Huan is also a woman, sitting watching his brother take bribes and bend the law, which is called illiteracy. In fact, many ancient dynasties perished because they suffered from illiteracy.


    If we follow the modern business philosophy, don''t be cronyist, and put national interests first in everything, how can we perish?


    "My Lord, Lu Zhongbo has many followers in the court. After hearing about the empress dowager, he led all civil and military officials to attack. I''m afraid there''s some trouble in the morning."


    In the back garden, he Taigao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, mate. I''ll meet this uncle today."


    After a while, Wang Chong went to Jinluan hall.


    "The emperor arrived!"


    This is the first time that Wang Chong participated in the early Dynasty as an emperor.


    In the Dragon Dynasty, I used to follow the emperor as a eunuch. I was a little sad for a while.


    After his heart fluctuated for a while, Wang Chong calmly sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Long live my Emperor..."


    Although all civil and military officials secretly treat the emperor as an idiot and raise the emperor as a pig, they do a good job on the surface and kneel down together to worship.


    "All Aiqing are flat." Wang Chong yawned and didn''t seem to wake up.


    This picture made all civil and military officials see it, more sure that Wang Zhong had no intention of ruling, which made everyone feel at ease.


    At this time, he Taigao stood in front of him and shouted, "if you have this morning, leave the court if you have nothing to do


    At the next moment, Lu Zhongbo stood out.


    "Wei Chen Lu Zhongbo played the emperor. Hearing that the Empress Dowager was ill, Wei Chen, who was the Empress Dowager''s brother, was very worried, so he asked a famous doctor and begged the emperor to ask the famous doctor to treat the Empress Dowager."


    Wang Zhong knew that LV Zhongbo would come forward.


    There are many parties in the DPRK and China, and Lu party is the strongest.


    Although it is said that his mother is Lu Zhongbo''s sister, sometimes for the sake of convenience and greed, Lu Zhongbo doesn''t care whether his nephew can sit down steadily.


    The vision of the ancients was very low. For example, during the period of the Dameng state, the emperor launched a crowdfunding of civil and military officials in order to raise silver.


    In order to let the minister follow the trend of donation, the emperor asked the queen to secretly send about 8 million Liang to the Queen''s father (the specific amount was forgotten) and asked her father-in-law to take the lead in donation.


    Unexpectedly, the father-in-law withheld 3 million Liang and donated only 5 million Liang.


    Finally, when the army came, the father-in-law''s family and all civil and military officials were raided, and the women became playthings of the enemy country.


    When seeing this period of history, Wang chongdu couldn''t help but sigh that the vision of the ancients was really low, especially the more important point was that the country would be subjugated anyway. What should we do with these civil and military officials?


    Isn''t it fragrant for the emperor to send troops directly to rob the family?


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, when the emperor attaches importance to reputation, he doesn''t want to leave a bad name, but the country is dead, and he still cares about these. It''s really....... Lu family thought


    "Uncle, my mother is ill. My heart is heavier than yours, but it''s a plague. Four servants have died. What if the disease spreads out and my royal family dies?"


    "Emperor, the doctor invited by Wei Chen is skilled and will definitely be fine."


    "Well... Well, since my uncle is so concerned about my mother, I''ll rely on you. But at present, the Feng palace is temporarily stable. I don''t want to create complications. I want to wait for my mother to settle down and send someone over."


    Wang Zhong used a delaying trick.


    Lu Zhongbo frowned. It was clear that no one was allowed to enter. Just as he wanted to continue talking, Wang Chong shook his hand and said, "well, my concubine is not in good health recently. I want to go to visit, that''s it. Retreat."


    Leaving his words, Wang Chong left here directly, leaving a group of officials looking at each other.


    "Lu Xiang, the emperor is also too willful. How can the Empress Dowager ignore it and care about the concubine."


    "Hey, be quiet."


    A group of people gathered around Lu Zhongbo, all feeling Wang Zhong''s stupidity and incompetence.


    Lu Zhongbo frowned. In fact, he was quite strange.


    Originally, after knowing the news that LV Huan was under house arrest, he guessed whether the emperor suddenly wanted to investigate something, so he came here early today to explore the news.


    But it seems that he is still nostalgic for the harem as before.


    Is it true that Lu Huan is ill?


    "Please go back first. I will try my best to persuade the emperor about this."


    LV Zhongbo also complained about Wang Zhong''s sudden departure.


    You know, when he used to force Luo Zhao, he led all civil and military officials to force Luo Zhao to comply. Today, it''s better to leave directly. It''s useless to stay any longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to the residence of Queen Zhao Luan, Wang Zhong said something about the court, and couldn''t help but scold again: "this LV Zhongbo, it''s my uncle, who wants to punish me together with all civil and military officials. If he doesn''t fall, I won''t be able to protect my country."


    "Empty! Be careful, Emperor. Walls have ears. If the news is leaked, it will inevitably make LV Zhongbo turn against him." Zhao Luan hurriedly reminded.


    Now the civil and military officials are actually not against it. Everyone wants to earn money, but if they know that the emperor wants to investigate them, no one will be arrested without a hand.


    If they are prepared at that time, it will be troublesome!


    "Well, I understand that you are not the only queen here. I trust you."


    Zhao Luan''s heart warmed. "I''m really happy to be trusted by the emperor. It''s almost noon. It''s time for lunch."


    "Well, all right."


    Immediately, Zhao Luan went out and ordered people to prepare lunch.


    But at this time, he Taigao came in with an official.


    "Lower official Shen An, knock on the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    This Shen An Wang Zhong has a little impression in his memory that he is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who is in charge of large and small cases, especially some death penalty cases, and the major cases of officials need to be reviewed by Wang Zhong.


    "Flat out, Shen Aiqing. I don''t know what''s the matter with me at this time?" Wang Zhong asked with great dignity.


    "The emperor was informed that Li Mingcai, the Minister of the Ministry of household, had embezzled money from the Ministry of water resources. According to the law, he was interrogated and beheaded at noon today. Please make a decision."


    When Shen An finished, he thought that Wang Chong waved his hand to show that he knew. After all, in the past, he collaborated with LV Zhongbo and suppressed dissidents in this way. Show it to the emperor, who never bothered.


    Only this time, Wang Zhong didn''t agree.


    In my memory, Li Mingcai is old, but he has great prestige. Before, Li Mingcai was an important Minister of the imperial court without LV Zhongbo.


    After that, Lu Zhongbo came to the top. The two people, Lu Dang and Li Dang, didn''t deal with each other very well. Before, the two people didn''t fight with each other in the court.


    However, as Lu Zhongbo became more and more powerful, the members of the Li party were almost eliminated one by one, and now even Li Mingcai was imprisoned.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know whether Li Mingcai really broke the law, but one thing is certain, that is, if Li Mingcai was really ''rubbed'', Lu Zhongbo really covered the sky in the court.


    "I''ve seen this. There are many questions in it. I still need to investigate carefully. Shen An, you go to the execution ground immediately and stop the execution!"


    "What?"


    Shen An was stunned. If Li Mingcai didn''t die, there would be a lot of trouble in the court after that.


    The key is that the emperor actually wants to check carefully. How can this be.


    But now it''s not easy to refute face-to-face. He can only harden his head and say, "emperor, Li Mingcai is guilty of serious crimes, and the evidence of corruption and perversion of the law is conclusive. If you let him go, I''m afraid it will chill the world."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. Go to the execution ground quickly! It''s too late. I''ll ask you."


    Shen An''s eyelids jumped when he was told. Seeing that Wang chongtie wanted to save Li Mingcai, Shen An gritted his teeth and bowed his head and said, "go to do it immediately!"

 Chapter 618

    After Shen''an left, Wang Zhong called hetaigao at the first time, "companion, I''m not at ease with Shen''an."


    "The emperor is not at ease with Lord Shen?"


    "Lord Shen and his uncle Lu Zhongbo are close, but Lu Zhongbo and Li Ming don''t deal with each other. I''m afraid Lord Shen will follow in public and disobey in private."


    Wang Zhong said here and ordered, "well, go to the execution ground quickly and save Li Mingcai. This is my imperial sword."


    "The old slave will go at once."


    He Taigao knew that this matter was of great importance and dared not neglect it. He hurriedly got up.


    "Mate, we must save Li Mingcai! Bring more people over!"


    Wang Chong is worried that Lu Dang outside is not obedient. At that time, not only Li Ming did not save him, but he Taigao will die there.


    As soon as he Taigao left, Wang rubbed his forehead again. Now the harem has been solved. The top priority is to deal with Lu Dang.


    Next, I will try to earn money.


    Depending on taxes, people below swallowed too much. According to previous ancient historical records, from a dynasty to the late period, officials often embezzled more money than the whole country combined.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong doesn''t expect tax at all.


    But arresting so many officials at once is definitely not enough. At that time, the world will be in chaos, and he will die faster.


    So he decided to find another way to make money.


    When you become the emperor, you can''t open restaurants and Ji hospitals in the past. First, you earn too little, and second, you don''t have the energy to do it yourself.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to open a clothing factory first.


    In ancient times, people had no entertainment activities, and family expenses were nothing more than clothes and food.


    The amount of food is dead, and he can only rely on the people to grow food. He can''t make a lot of money on this in a short time.


    But clothes are OK.


    Now the weather is getting colder and winter is coming. At that time, it will be cold and the people need cotton padded jackets for winter.


    The current cloth on the market is not cheap, for one thing, the raw materials are scarce, and for another, the ancient efficiency is low, so we don''t know how to improve efficiency.


    What Wang Zhong wants to do now is factory management.


    He has thought about all the people. The upper and lower parts of the harem add up to more than 3000 people. Isn''t this free labor?


    Not only don''t pay, but also all year round. Just give something to eat. It''s simply easier to use than slaves.


    Among so many people, in addition to the concubines married by the original owner, there are many concubines of the previous emperors, dignitaries, and even commoners with little reputation. On weekdays, these women have nothing to do except gongdou. Then go to work in the clothing factory.


    What we need now are raw materials and clothing factory workshops.


    It happened that at this time, Zhao Luan came with the food.


    "Empress, you came at the right time. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Zhao Luan, who has been in ancient times for so long, is the closest person to whom he knows.


    "What will the emperor say?"


    Wang Zhong said his plan for a while, and then said, "now I need money urgently. Establishing a clothing trade can solve my urgent need."


    "That''s good."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Luan directly agreed: "the emperor is right. There are so many people in the harem. Anyway, so many people have nothing to do. It''s better to let them do something."


    "The queen still knows me, so it''s settled. I''ll solve the problem of raw materials these days."


    To make clothes, you need cloth and cotton.


    In the Dragon Dynasty (the first world of eunuchs), Wang Chong also opened a clothing factory after calming the world, which can be said to be handy.


    "Emperor, I have a way to deal with raw materials. I grow a lot of cotton in my hometown and know a lot of cotton farmers. I can buy it for the emperor. In terms of cloth, I also have candidates, and the price is definitely fair."


    "Well, then trouble the queen."


    Although it is said that the ancient emperors'' families did not make their concubines and queens appear in public, Wang Chong did not have this psychological barrier. After all, people who have been redundant sons in law are afraid of being hairy?


    However, before Zhao Luan left the palace, Wang Zhong still let her dress up in Qiaozhuang, and sent several eunuch masters to follow.


    When Zhao Luan left the Palace this time, he claimed to be a businesswoman from a rich family. No one knew at all. People in the harem thought Zhao Luan had been living there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shen An, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, frowned tightly after leaving the palace.


    The emperor unexpectedly let him go to the execution ground to save Li Mingcai!


    Li Mingcai has great prestige in the court, even among the people.


    In the past, Li Mingcai used to visit LV Zhongbo from time to time. Even he was abused by Li Mingcai.


    The members of the Lu party had long regarded Li Mingcai as a serious problem and wanted to kill him immediately.


    Therefore, Shen An has a headache and doesn''t know what to do next.


    After all, the emperor said, if things are bad, take him as a question.


    But soon, Shen An suddenly laughed.


    "I''m really stupid. It''s still far from the execution ground. At that time, I''ll slow down and drag him for a while and a half. When the emperor pleads guilty, I''ll say I didn''t arrive in time. At that time, wouldn''t it be good for LV Xiangye to help me with a few good words?"


    But to be on the safe side, Shen An called the housemaid, "go to LV Xiangye''s house and tell the emperor about saving Li Mingcai, you know?"


    "I know, my Lord, I''ll do it right away."


    "Go."


    Watching the servant leave, Shen An rode leisurely towards the execution ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jia Jia............"


    He Taigao, in order to quickly complete Wang Chong''s order, he Taigao is speeding up, taking six eunuchs who are masters of the interior to the execution ground.


    "Get out of the palace!"


    Finally, he Taigao brought people to the gate of the capital execution ground.


    At the moment, there is no shortage of people surrounded here.


    Today is the day when Li Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was beheaded.


    Li Mingcai is not an ordinary person. People prefer Li Mingcai as an official to Lu Zhongbo, who is corrupt and perverted in the law.


    "Alas, Lord Li was still harmed by the treacherous minister LV Zhongbo. In the future, LV Zhongbo will cover the sky with one hand in the court."


    "Lord Li is really pathetic. There will be no officials who ask for orders for the people in the future."


    "Get out of here. It''s not enough to lose your life if you delay the emperor''s affairs!"


    The sharp voice came, and the people panicked and hurriedly dodged.


    He Taigao didn''t think the people were slow to avoid, so he snorted coldly, jumped up from the horse, dodged and stepped on the heads of several people to the center of the execution ground.


    "Bold, who dares to trespass on the execution ground?" The supervisor Xing on the high platform shouted loudly.


    He Taigao said coldly, "the emperor has ordered that Lord Li''s case be in doubt. Stop the execution. Lord Li will be handed over to our family, taken to the palace, and await the punishment."


    What, it''s the person sent by the emperor!


    Hearing this, a group of officials on the high platform changed greatly.


    Not afraid of he Taigao, but the execution of Li Mingcai, which was personally explained by Prime Minister LV Zhongbo.


    Now the court is up and down, and LV Zhongbo covers the sky with one hand. Who dares to offend him?


    Just as most people were about to hand over Li Mingcai, a middle-aged man in the first seat suddenly stood up and said, "execute!"


    The man''s face was cold, and he Taigao didn''t pay attention at all.


    "How dare you disobey the emperor''s order?" He Taigao pointed to the man and asked.


    "The emperor also ordered me to catch the guilty Minister Li Mingcai. This father-in-law, it''s not good to fake the imperial edict!"


    He Taigao knew that he was an official of the Ministry of punishment and was very close to Lu Zhongbo.


    "The emperor really has a clever plan, and knows that our family will be made difficult."


    He Taigao snorted coldly and pulled out the Shang''s sword: "gentlemen, the Shang''s sword is here. If you see the sword, if you see the emperor, you can''t kneel down!"


    The people on the high platform obviously didn''t expect he Taigao to take out this thing. For a moment, his face changed wildly. It seems that the emperor is determined to save Li Mingcai.


    "Emperor, long live, long live..."


    Ordinary people in the periphery knelt down one after another.


    At this time, the people on the high platform had no choice but to kneel down.


    "Somebody, untie Lord Li and escort him back to the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong is wandering around the palace with several palace maids at the moment.


    He is choosing a good place to be used as a clothing factory.


    The area of this place must be large first, and then it must be transparent from left to right, so as to transport goods and materials.


    In addition, it is best to have a large open space for toilets.


    After all, there are so many people in the clothing factory. You can''t run to the West Palace in order to go to the toilet.


    As he walked, Wang Chong recalled the terrain in the harem.


    Unconsciously, he went farther and farther away.


    And at this time, suddenly, a fragrant wind hit, Wang Zhong fixed his eyes on it, and immediately frowned.


    Suddenly in front of him was concubine Shen, who had been thrown into a cold palace by him.


    At the moment, Shen Fei''s eyes were red and she cried, "emperor, I know I''m wrong, just let me go, don''t put me in the cold palace, it''s too desolate here, sobbing..."


    It turned out that although concubine Shen was put in the cold and was not allowed to go in and out, she was thinking about how to leave here all the time.


    So she sent a servant girl out to inquire. The servant girl was lucky. After a few steps out, she saw Wang Chong coming here.


    After learning that Wang Chong came over, concubine Shen dressed up for the first time, dressed beautifully, and specially smeared some fragrant rouge on her neck, and came here.


    Wang Chong was angry at concubine Chen now, frowned and said, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    "Emperor..."


    Concubine Shen knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "I''ll die here. Sobbing, my concubine is timid, and I beg the emperor to forgive me."


    "Emperor, please let the master go. The temperature in the cold palace is wet and cold. The master has always been weak and is easy to get sick..."


    The servant girl beside Princess Shen was also loyal and helped Princess Shen persuade her.


    Wang Chongzheng wanted to scold again. At this time, he noticed that he had unconsciously walked to the cold palace.


    Compared with the numerous buildings in other parts of the harem, this cold palace is simple.


    The key is that the cold palace is very close to the back door of the palace, and there are roads to walk in all directions.


    There is also a large space outside the house, which can be used as workers'' dining room and public toilet.


    It''s good to open a clothing factory here!


    After making up his mind, Wang Zhong looked at Chen Fei and snorted, "I ask you, are you wrong?"

 Chapter 619

    "I ask you, are you wrong?"


    "My concubine knows my mistake. My concubine is very wrong. My concubine is too stupid and has a bad brain. I really know my mistake!"


    The imperial concubine said a lot in one breath.


    Now that she has reacted, she must not refute anything at this time, otherwise it will be difficult for her to turn over again if she annoys the emperor again.


    Looking at the plump figure of concubine Shen, Wang Chong didn''t care, and his heart was calm.


    The information about Shen Fei came to mind.


    Chen Fei was originally named Feng Chengcheng. Her father was just a small official. Thanks to her good relationship with empress dowager Lu Huan, Feng Chengcheng was very dignified in the middle of the harem.


    Thinking of these, Wang Keyuan said, "since I know I''m wrong, I have something to do for you. If I do it well, I''ll restore your concubine."


    Feng Chengcheng immediately kowtowed: "what the emperor wants my concubine to do, my concubine must complete."


    "Can you be a needlework?"


    Needlework, ancient needlework.


    "I learned from my mother before I married."


    Although they are all from rich families, girls from rich families also want to learn needlework. If they don''t, it means that girls are ill bred and their parents don''t teach well, and they will be looked down upon by others.


    Wang Zhong said, "well, I want you to count the number, name and age of the people in the harem. If you can''t do needlework, start teaching them."


    "What is your majesty doing?"


    "Don''t ask about this. By the way, from today on, go back to your former residence, but you''re not a concubine."


    Although he has not recovered his position, it is enough for Feng Chengcheng to leave this ghost place.


    With Wang Zhong''s permission, Feng Chengcheng went to pack his things at the first time.


    Wang Chong walked into the cold palace and began to think about how to plan here.


    After walking half a circle, Wang Zhong had a decision in his heart.


    After returning, Wang Zhong returned to the imperial study at the first time, ordered people to take out their pens and ink and began to draw the engineering drawings.


    He has experienced so many lives that he has been very experienced in how to build large houses.


    "Lord, the old slave is back!"


    After a while, he Taigao came back dusty: "the emperor really had a wonderful plan. Shen An went ahead of the old slave, but the old slave rushed to the execution ground first. It seems that Shen An is also flattering the emperor, and his heart is punishable."


    "Well, how about Li Mingcai?"


    "The old slave brought him back and waited at the door."


    "Let him in!"


    Li Mingcai was weak. As soon as he came in, he felt as if he had been blown down by the wind. He knelt down straight to the ground, and his eyes were red: "sin Minister Li Mingcai, knock on the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Li Aiqing! You... You turned out to be like this."


    Wang Chong hurriedly helped Li Mingcai up. At the moment of employment, although Li Mingcai was also fighting against the Lu party for the sake of party disputes, the enemy of the enemy was a friend. Wang Chong naturally wanted to look better.


    Being so valued by Wang Zhong made Li Mingcai feel like he met Ming Jun.


    "Emperor..."


    "Li Aiqing, I blame my momentary stupidity for making you suffer so much. Come and give me a seat."


    After Li Mingcai took his seat, Wang Chong asked Li Mingcai to clarify the matter.


    Li Ming was only jailed this time, which was really unlucky.


    There was a flood in the South last year. In order to prevent another disaster in the coming year, Li Mingcai proposed to build water conservancy in the south.


    The construction of water conservancy needs silver, and hundreds of thousands of Liang have been allocated from the national treasury.


    But I didn''t expect to start building water conservancy. An anonymous letter reported Li Mingcai and let him enter the prison.


    If Wang Zhong hadn''t saved him in time, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    "Emperor, the guilty minister is devoted to his country and has never been corrupt and perverted the law. Please be aware."


    "Well, I will check this matter carefully. Li Aiqing, you go back to the house first and have a good rest, but don''t say much, understand?"


    Li Ming breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had escaped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Fu.


    LV Zhongbo is listening to Shen An''s report.


    "Xiangye, the emperor doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly wants to save Li Mingcai. Originally, I planned to deliberately slow down and let Li Mingcai''s head fall to the ground. I didn''t expect that he sent his father-in-law. This is trouble. The emperor doesn''t trust me."


    Shen An finished with one breath and wiped the wipe sweat channel: "Xiangye, you said, will the emperor he..... Doubt you..."


    Holding two big iron balls in his hands, Lu Zhongbo sat in his position and said slowly: "the emperor has not been in the early days. He hid in the harem every day for fun. Not long ago, he suddenly killed concubine Li and put concubine Shen in the cold palace. The Empress Dowager was under house arrest. It was said that he was very close to empress Zhao Luan now. He was going to make a big move......"


    In fact, calling the Queen''s name directly is very disrespectful as a minister, but Lu Zhongbo obviously doesn''t care about these. He is arrogant and used to it. Looking at the whole court, who else is threatening him except the emperor?


    "Xiangye, tomorrow morning, the emperor is afraid to blame Wei Chen. What should I do?" Shen An was sweating anxiously.


    Shen An is his little brother. He must be protected, otherwise he can''t even protect such a small thing. Who dares to follow him in the future?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you tomorrow. If the emperor insists on punishing you, I''ll see if he really dares to tear his face!"


    "Thank you, Xiangye!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong got up early and went to the Jinluan hall.


    Looking at the civil and military officials with different expressions, Wang Chongwei sat on the Dragon chair.


    At the bottom, LV Zhongbo stood on the right, and Li Mingcai stood on the left. Li Mingcai was also a man of temperament. He did not hide his anger and glared at LV Zhongbo.


    Lu Zhongbo ignored such glare directly, and even bowed his hand to Li Mingcai to congratulate him: "Congratulations, Lord Li has not been beheaded. I''m really happy for you!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Mingcai shook his sleeve and ignored LV Zhongbo at all.


    It can also be seen from here that Li Ming is an honest man, who puts everything on his face.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Zhong sat firmly in his position, and the civil and military officials under him shouted, "long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Flat."


    "Something starts..."


    Surprisingly, no one started anything today, even Li Mingcai didn''t come forward.


    This is because Wang Chong reminded him in advance. It''s useless for you to visit LV Zhongbo now, because Wang Chong can''t move him for the time being.


    As for LV Zhongbo, he naturally has nothing to start.


    Wang Chong calmly glanced at the whole audience and said, "since all Aiqing have nothing to start, let me say. Sin minister Shen An!"


    Shen An, who put his head low, clicked in his heart, and walked up with a distressed face: "the sin minister is here."


    "You are so brave. Yesterday I asked you to rescue Lord Li. Why did you set out first, but slower than father-in-law he? Did you deliberately delay time and want to murder Lord Li?"


    Wang Zhong buttoned a big hat directly, which made Shen An''s face change greatly.


    "Emperor, wronged..."


    "You mean I wronged you? Hum, how can you be so virtuous that I still need to wronged you?"


    Shen An hurriedly replied, "the criminal minister was ordered by the emperor yesterday, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to the execution ground, but the horse tripped over a stone when passing a road, and threw the criminal minister out... The criminal minister was injured and fainted for more than an hour before he woke up."


    The reason Shen An found was also very good. After saying that, he exposed the injury on his right foot: "emperor, this is the scar left by the criminal minister''s fall yesterday. Please draw lessons from it!"


    Then, another Minister stood up: "the emperor started playing. I thought that although Lord Shen did not complete the task assigned by the emperor, he was indeed in danger and was injured. This was not what Lord Shen wanted, so I begged the emperor to spare Lord Shen."


    With that, another minister walked out: "the same is the view of Wei Chen. Lord Shen devoted himself to sharing his worries for the emperor. This time, there was an accident. Please forgive Lord Shen


    Now, it''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. All the ministers are talking for Shen An.


    These people are all members of the Lu party. The Lord Lu Zhongbo, the old God, is standing there. He can force the king to let Shen An go again without taking action himself.


    This shows how powerful LV Zhongbo was in the court.


    Li Mingcai was indignant and worried at the same time.


    There are too many people in the Lu party. On his side, there are only three or two cats and dogs. They have long been estranged and dare not speak.


    "Enough!"


    Wang Chong spoke coldly, and the whole hall was instantly quiet.


    "Lord Shen, I didn''t expect you to be so popular. I really didn''t expect so many Aiqing to speak for you." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Shen An seemed very proud and arched his hand, "emperor, the criminal minister was afraid. The criminal minister didn''t expect you to speak for the criminal minister. Please forgive the criminal minister..."


    "OK, since everyone has helped you so much, it''s not easy for me to say anything, but... I''m sure. I said at the beginning that if you can''t fulfill my decree, I will punish you. Now the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is unavoidable, I''ll punish you... Hit ten big boards!"


    Wang Zhong glanced at the ministers with fierce eyes as he spoke.


    Shen An frowned and hit ten big boards. The punishment was not big, but it was not small. It would take at least a day or two to rest after playing.


    As for Lu Zhongbo, there was some doubt. Why must the emperor punish Shen An?


    Obviously, all the ministers spoke. According to the previous temperament, the emperor should not be investigated for this kind of thing.


    "Emperor!" After thinking for a while, LV Zhongbo spoke, and he also wanted to cover Shen An.


    Just before he spoke, Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "uncle, I know what you want to say, but you are not joking. I have stepped back. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Zhongbo frowned, arched his hands and said, "emperor, Wei Chen knows."


    It''s nothing more than ten big shots. Maybe the Emperor just wants to save face. Let''s forget it.


    Seeing that Lu Zhongbo stopped talking, Shen An knew that he was bound to suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, so he could only be brought out by the soldiers in despair.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the scream of Shen An came from Wang again.


    "Bad, bad..."


    A eunuch suddenly ran in: "Lord Shen was weak and didn''t bear the punishment of the ten boards. It seemed... It seemed to hurt to death


    "What?" For a moment, the ministers were shocked.


    Lord Shen An was killed!

 Chapter 620

    Wang Chong was also shocked, and suddenly stood up: "how did you do it? I just punished him a little. How did I kill Lord Shen?"


    The eunuch was he Taigao''s confidant, and explained with a flustered face: "the slave didn''t know, just hit him five times, and Lord Shen didn''t breathe. When the slave tried his nose, he found that Lord Shen was out of breath."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Wang Chong frowned and looked anxious.


    It''s worthy of being a big star before. At this time, the acting skills are bursting.


    He Taigao beside him couldn''t help sighing that the emperor was getting worse and worse. Obviously, in the early morning, he judged that the Lu party would try to protect Shen An, so he put forward the idea of playing the ten boards.


    This is not an ordinary ten board. Those who hit people are all experts in the big house. Before, he Taigao gave them a death order at the instigation of Wang Zhong. Either Shen An died or you died. It''s up to you.


    In this way, those who beat people naturally go all out!


    When I went out to have a look, I saw Shen An lying on a bench, motionless. If I looked closely, his legs were soft, and now his bones were broken by the long stick.


    "Join the emperor!"


    Several eunuchs in charge of beating people quickly knelt in horror.


    "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to beat Lord Shen several boards. How did you kill him?"


    "Tell the emperor, the servant didn''t know that Lord Shen was so weak. The servant just slapped him a few times, and Lord Shen was out of breath. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me..."


    Wang Zhong kicked the little eunuch aside in a huff. The little eunuch was also very good at acting. He rolled on the ground crying for his father and mother for several times.


    When he got up, he immediately knelt and kowtowed: "please calm down the emperor, and the servant will confess his sin


    "Mate!"


    "The old slave is here."


    "These dog slaves are really unreasonable. Pull them down and hit ten big boards respectively. I want to see if they will be killed!" Wang Chong snorted coldly.


    "Emperor, these dog slaves are so heinous that they killed Lord Shen. Please die!" Lu Zhongbo came forward and said.


    "Uncle Guo, I punished Lord Shen. Now that he has been killed, doesn''t it mean that I will also be killed?" Wang Zhong disdained to ask.


    "Chen... Dare not!"


    "Dare not forget it. In the final analysis, this matter is also caused by Lord Shen. Who let him fail to complete my will? Now he is killed, maybe... This is the will of heaven."


    "However, I am not a fickle and unjust person. Although Lord Shen didn''t have much credit before his death, he also had hard work. I announced that I would personally arrange the funeral for Lord Shen."


    It sounds good. In fact, Wang Chong doesn''t want Shen An''s body to be found.


    Shen An''s body looks like something happened to his legs. In fact, in order to let him die, these dog slaves don''t know who slapped Shen An''s heart.


    In order to avoid trouble, he personally arranged the funeral, which not only gave Shen An''s family face, but also won''t let anyone find anything. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Mate, order someone to seal Lord Shen''s body with the best sandalwood."


    "The old slave obeyed."


    A group of Ministers'' faces were extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, Shen An was still dead in full view of the public.


    Returning to the Jin Luan hall, Wang Zhong said, "now Lord Shen died unexpectedly, and the Ministry of punishment can''t be without a head for a day. Lord Li, you are the oldest here. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    This is deliberately to let Li Mingcai promote his own people.


    Li Mingcai was so excited that he quickly responded: "Lord Zhang Dongliang of the Ministry of punishment is familiar with the laws and regulations, carries out the law in a clean and honest manner, serves the public faithfully, petitions for the people wholeheartedly, and is loyal to the emperor. I think that Lord Zhang is suitable for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Well, let him do it, but if he can''t do it well, I won''t forgive him." Wang Zhong deliberately said, "Da companion, imitate the imperial edict


    Lu Zhongbo, who stood in the first place, looked slightly cold. The Ministry of punishment had the power to enforce the law. Unexpectedly, he was confused. Shen An died and someone else took power.


    Of course, he knows that Zhang Dongliang is also a small official of the Ministry of punishment and a faction of the Li party.


    Emperor, this is to support the Li party!


    Of course, Lu Zhongbo would not sit and watch such a thing happen. Just about to oppose Zhang Dongliang, Wang Chong suddenly covered his head: "Oh, I have a headache. Today''s thing is like this. Retreat from the court


    Immediately, Wang Chong left here.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Zhongbo snorted coldly and left with a grim face.


    The emperor is becoming more and more disobedient. It seems that he is enlightened. He needs to change to be obedient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Chong fulfilled his promise and ordered people to carry Shen An''s coffin to the Shen family.


    The whole Shen family was crying.


    Shen An is the mainstay of the Shen family. He''s so confused that it''s conceivable that the Shen family won''t be able to stay here in the future.


    But that''s not what Wang Chong thought.


    Shen An''s official position is not very high, and the annual salary is just like that, but the decoration of the Shen family is comparable to that of big merchants.


    Not only that, there are also more than 20 wives and concubines in Shen An.


    Especially, there are more than his emperor. How can this be true.


    It is conceivable that Shen An is greedy in his daily life. Such a person wants to copy his family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the Ministry of punishment has changed his people. As soon as Zhang Dongliang takes office, the first step is to remove Shen An''s lineage, and then to investigate the clues of Shen An''s corruption.


    At that time, it is safe for the Shen''an family to be copied.


    With so much property here, it''s only for the time being. Sooner or later, it''s Wang Zhong''s.


    Later, Wang Chong offered a few false condolences. Naturally, he couldn''t be here all the time for the next funeral. After arranging his men to stare here, he left here.


    After returning to the palace, on the one hand, Wang Zhong sent people to order the new minister of the Ministry of punishment Zhang Dongliang to remove Shen An''s original old subordinates.


    Zhang Dongliang has never dealt with Shen An in the Ministry of punishment, but after all, he has been in the Ministry of punishment for many years. Naturally, he knows who can be trusted and who cannot be trusted.


    Wang Zhong has hinted to him that those who don''t obey should go to prison first.


    At this time, Wang Chong is not afraid of wronging good people. Now he would rather kill a mistake than commit it.


    In the future, he will not be a tyrant, but a tyrant!


    What kindness and justice are bullshit. When everyone is afraid of you, it is true that the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    After the matter of the Ministry of punishment was handled well, Wang Zhong summoned a group of carpenters and architects in the palace and began to build a garment factory.


    Because Lenggong has a large palace, now it is only a toilet and a warehouse for stacking finished products and products, so this expenditure is not large.


    Of course, many people wonder why the emperor built the house for no reason.


    Except for a few people, Wang Chong didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor, this is He Xi. I gave him his name. He followed me since childhood. He is very smart."


    After dealing with the matter, he Taigao asked several eunuchs who killed Shen An today to present themselves to the emperor.


    One of them is He Xi. According to he Taigao, his martial arts are the highest.


    This man sold He Xi into the palace when he was a child because his father gambled, and then in order to repay his gambling debt.


    He Taigao saw that this boy was very clever, with high forehead bones and slender bones. He was a good seedling for practicing martial arts, so he took it in.


    Now He Xi''s martial arts are also good. Wang Zhong was very satisfied with it. "Well, He Xi, are you loyal to me?"


    "Emperor, the servant is loyal to the emperor and will go through fire and water." He Xi''s face excited him. He knew that at this time, he Taigao wanted to promote him by giving him an audience with the emperor.


    "Well, all of you have done a good job today. What I need now is talents like you. I will give you 100 Liang silver as a reward for each of you. In the future, I will monitor the upper and lower levels of the palace. Whoever has contact with the outside world will inform father-in-law he once it is found. If anyone of you can find more than ten, and one of the twelve internal supervisors will be on duty, I will do it for anyone."


    He Taigao is now in charge of the inner twelve eunuchs, but there is also a guard post under the banner. This official is not big or small in the palace, but it has a great attraction to the lowest eunuchs.


    "Slaves must do their best."


    "Well, this matter should not be made public. Who is weak and ignorant? Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Several little eunuchs were awestruck, and they all knew that the emperor was not kidding them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s nightfall.


    Empress Zhao Luan has a long way to go. Naturally, she hasn''t come back yet. Wang Chong is alone in the imperial study, looking through several ancient books.


    He has been too busy these days. He has not been free to find out about martial arts in the world. At this time, he really found that there were several Wulin secret books in the imperial study.


    However, the previous emperors were not very interested in martial arts. I''m afraid they wouldn''t take a look at these martial arts secrets even if they saw them.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Wang Chong silently raised his Qi and ran the Qi in his body according to his previous practice posture.


    "Bang!"


    A punch blew out, and a weak energy gushed out of Wang Chong''s palm.


    Convergence breath, Wang Zhong showed a smile.


    As he guessed, people in this world can cultivate internal skills. Sure enough, he can also cultivate.


    He was originally a strong man of martial arts in other planes. Although the original owner''s physique was garbage, Wang Chong''s understanding was still there.


    Now just practice the basic moves and let this body become familiar with it. At that time, martial arts will definitely become stronger.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly lift up your Qi, and there is indeed spiritual Qi in the air, which is also the reason why you can cultivate internal skills.


    But Reiki is too thin, so you can cultivate internal skills at most, and it is impossible to cultivate strong Qi, the powerful power of Reiki.


    "But that''s enough for me!"


    Wang Chong waved his fist and said to himself.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and the voice of a small eunuch came: "emperor, common people fengchengcheng asked for an audience."


    Feng Chengcheng was concubine Shen who had been put in the cold palace before. After Wang Chong gave her the task of calculating what some people in the harem would do, she dared not neglect it for a moment, and came immediately after calculating it.


    "Feng Chengcheng met the emperor, long live the emperor, long live..."


    Feng Chengcheng looked at Wang Zhong, who was high above him. In fact, his heart was a little bitter.


    I think she used to be a concubine. Everyone respected her as a concubine. Now she is well, and she is demoted to a commoner.


    The so-called common people are ordinary people. According to the rules, their status in the palace is inferior to that of palace maids.

 Chapter 621

    Fortunately, the people in the harem knew that Feng Chengcheng had not completely lost power, so they dared not do anything to her.


    Otherwise, if he really loses power, Feng Chengcheng may be bullied to death.


    "Get up."


    Glancing at Feng Chengcheng, he said, "what have you done that I asked you to do?"


    "I dare not neglect what the emperor has told me. Here is the list of bonuses."


    Taking Feng Chengcheng''s list, Wang Chong didn''t look at it, but said, "are you angry with me?"


    "I dare not, and I know I''m wrong."


    "It''s good to know your mistake, but it''s not enough. Now I want you to collect evidence of her concubines'' misdeeds in the harem, especially the Empress Dowager''s. I know that you and the Empress Dowager were close before, and I should know where her money was spent?"


    "Ah..."


    Feng Chengcheng''s charming body trembled and quickly kowtowed: "emperor, the Empress Dowager is your mother, my concubine... My concubine dare not."


    "I''ll give you two choices. Either do as I say, or, like concubine Li, I''ll hang yourself."


    Feng Chengcheng suddenly looked up with a panic in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong was very satisfied.


    What he wants is this effect.


    Although the harem has the help of empress Zhao Luan, there are too few. In addition, after Zhao Luan came to the harem, few people convinced her, and her character is too kind to maintain the overall situation.


    But Feng Chengcheng, who attacks on scheming and can observe his words and feelings, at least doesn''t have to worry about himself in the harem if he can use it for himself.


    Of course, the premise is Feng Chengcheng''s absolute loyalty!


    But if you want women like Feng Chengcheng to be absolutely loyal, it''s useless to rely on giving benefits.


    Didn''t see the original owner Luo Zhao lick like that, is Feng Chengcheng still arrogant and rude?


    Therefore, we can only rely on bullying to deal with such women.


    Not obedient? I''ll put you in the cold!


    Not obedient? I will hang you!


    Just ask if you are afraid!


    Fear is sometimes the most effective thing to make people obedient.


    "Emperor, my concubine, my concubine is willing to listen to the emperor." Hearing that he was going to let himself die, Feng Chengcheng dared not say more and quickly agreed.


    "Haha, this is my good concubine. It''s settled, concubine, but I hope you won''t renege on your promise, otherwise once there is news against me, haha... I promise that you will be the first to kill!"


    Feng Chengcheng cried, "I dare not."


    "Go down."


    "Yes..."


    Several days passed in a row, and plans went on without details.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Lu Zhongbo has stopped doing nothing these days.


    However, this made Wang Zhong more vigilant.


    Lu Zhongbo''s ability to sit in this position depends not only on the empress dowager, but also on his ruthlessness.


    Didn''t he kill so many emperors in front of him?


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong is not idle these days, and there are more and more people who can use it.


    Many of them were found to be outside and inside, and Wang Chong no longer used them.


    Now the house of Lenggong has also begun to be built, first of all, the toilet.


    The second is wooden tables for making clothes.


    In this era, it is impossible to engage in sewing machines, but it is still very simple to improve their work efficiency through factory management.


    There are many ways to improve efficiency. The most effective way is to group them and each group is responsible for a single job.


    For example, the first group to the tenth group are responsible for cutting.


    Groups 11 to 20 are responsible for sewing.


    There are processes in charge of showing edges, filling cotton, and so on.


    Ten days later, Zhao Luan finally came back in a hurry from the back door of the harem.


    "Queen, hard work."


    At Zhao Luan''s residence, looking at the dusty Zhao Luan, Wang Chong hugged her in his arms.


    "Emperor..."


    Although Zhao Luan was very tired, her heart was sweet.


    Then, Zhao Luan told about his trip in these days.


    She returned to her hometown in the first step, but did not go home to visit. After finding dozens of cotton clothing businesses, she negotiated a pretty good price, and then went to cotton farmers. Without middlemen, she directly purchased in batches.


    "The goods have been negotiated, and they will be responsible for transporting them at that time." Zhao Luan said.


    "It''s a long way. Let''s send a team of guards." Wang Zhong said.


    "Good." Zhao Luan nodded slightly.


    "The queen hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s have a few drinks together. It''s just time to chat with the queen about recent things. I believe the queen must be interested."


    Wang Chong hugged Zhao Luan''s waist, and the palace maid behind him and the eunuch all lowered their heads very wisely and slowly retreated out.


    Zhao Luan''s face was shy and said gently, "my concubine went to the imperial dining room to prepare some wine and vegetables that the emperor likes to eat."


    "No, I know that when you come back today, the wine and vegetables have already been ordered to be prepared."


    "Ah, did the emperor deliberately wait for his concubine here?"


    Zhao Luan was moved for a while. She felt that although this trip was tiring, it was worth being so spoiled by the emperor, even if she was tired to death.


    "Hey, Queen, you work hard for me. What am I waiting for you? It''s too late to hurt you."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Zhao Luan blushed and let Wang Zhong hold him to his seat.


    After a while, the man in the imperial dining room brought dinner.


    Today''s dinner King prepared a lot of rare things in order to reward the queen.


    After a table of dinner was set up, Zhao Luan was surprised and said, "emperor, will we eat too much just for dinner?"


    "Not much, not much at all. The queen is my favorite woman. I don''t think these are enough."


    Just saying this, a palace maid came in with drinks: "emperor, this is the wine specially prepared by the imperial dining room."


    The maid came to pour wine for the king.


    After the food was ready, a small eunuch came in, picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to try.


    In order to prevent himself from being murdered again, Wang Chong now has a small eunuch to try for himself before every meal.


    Make sure there is no poison before he eats.


    The little eunuch picked up a small piece of fish and ate it for a few times. There was no problem.


    Then he was ready to take the wine in the hands of the palace maid and try it.


    But at this time, Wang Zhong realized that something was wrong.


    The palace maid in front of him suddenly looked directly at him without any taste of deference in her eyes.


    This made Wang Zhongxin alert.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the maid kicked the little eunuch away with one foot. Suddenly, she pulled out a dagger from her long sleeve and stabbed the king straight.


    "Tyrant, take your life!"


    It happened so suddenly that there were only small eunuchs, Wang Chong and Zhao Luan in the room.


    Even if the bodyguard outside found something wrong, it was too late.


    The palace maid obviously held the determination of death to assassinate Wang Chong, and her first move was to directly attack Wang Zhong''s dens.


    Wang Zhong is not in a hurry. Now it is not the time for him to come here. After so long training, he has the ability to protect himself.


    "Emperor, be careful..."


    Zhao Luan took the lead, picked up the wine cup in his hand and smashed it at the maid''s face.


    The palace maid was smashed and retreated repeatedly. When she was frightened, Zhao Luan had been killed!


    At the moment, Zhao Luan was extremely angry. Someone in the palace wanted to assassinate the emperor. After eating the bear heart and leopard courage, he was still in her mansion. It was simply reckless.


    Zhao Luan was just behind the door. With a little Kung Fu, Zhao Luan came down to the palace maid in twos and threes in anger and fought.


    "Help, help..."


    The little eunuch who tried it also reacted and shouted loudly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bodyguard rushed in and immediately surrounded the moment.


    "Tyrant, you will perish......"


    After shouting this sentence, the palace maid seemed to know that she would die, and there was no hope of killing the king.


    She suddenly threw a poison into her mouth and foamed in the blink of an eye.


    "Queen, are you all right?"


    Wang Zhong pulled Zhao Luan back.


    Zhao Luan frowned and said, "emperor, my concubine confessed. I didn''t expect an assassin to appear here."


    "It''s not your fault. Someone, call the people from the imperial dining room!"


    The palace maid came with the food from the imperial dining room. The problem was in the imperial dining room!


    "Emperor, emperor, are you all right..."


    Soon, he Taigao rushed in.


    Wang Chong waved his hand, "mate, I''m fine. Strictly investigate the people over there in the imperial dining room."


    "Old slave obeys!"


    He Taigao worried for a while. Because it was late, he took a rest first, leaving only the little eunuch here. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Then he went out to investigate himself, and all the people in the imperial dining room were brought, but it had nothing to do with them at all. It was very simple, because the bodyguards found the body of a palace maid in the garden.


    This palace maid is the real wine delivery person in the imperial dining room.


    "The assassin seems to have come from outside."


    He Taigao said.


    "Hum, those treacherous ministers want to poison me when they see that I have begun to deal with the government."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong suddenly smiled, "but this is also an opportunity."


    "Emperor, what do you mean..." he Taigao was puzzled.


    "When I announced to go out, I encountered an assassination and was seriously injured. At the same time, it was found that the assassin was sent by Shen''an''s family."


    "The Shen''an family holds a grudge and sends them to assassinate at this moment. Whether they are determined or not, they will catch the Shen family up and down............."


    Wang Chong thought clearly that he was seriously injured, so as to avoid the early days, so that the ministers would not want to force him to do anything again.


    As for copying Shen An''s home, his original intention was to let the new minister of punishment Zhang Dongliang check it slowly.


    But that''s too slow.


    After checking, he was worried that the Shen family would transfer their property.


    So I simply don''t do it for two days, copying the Shen family.


    Now the Shen family has no backbone. I think even if I move him, I can''t turn over any big waves. With my current strength, it''s enough!


    After he Taigao quit, Wang Zhong laughed and said, "queen, let''s continue drinking."


    "My concubine, why don''t you change the wine and vegetables."


    "Don''t bother."


    "My concubine poured wine for the Emperor..."


    Zhao Luan poured the wine, and Wang Zhong was more satisfied with Zhao Luan.


    Luo Zhao, the former Emperor, is simply a ghost. This Zhao Luan is not only long legged, but also capable of writing and martial arts. He is simply a perfect virtuous wife.


    It''s good that Luo Zhao snubbed Zhao Luan for so long.


    "The Queen''s Kung Fu is good. Who did you learn it from?"


    "Master is a senior general in his father''s account."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Luan suddenly knelt down: "emperor, my concubine has a heartless request, and please the emperor''s consent."


    Let him agree directly. It seems that this matter is very important to Zhao Luan.


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 622

    Zhao Luan hurriedly said, "this time when I went back, I heard a news that my father had met a big trouble with the big general in his previous account


    Then Zhao Luan began to talk.


    It turned out that Meng Ti was also in his fifties. After Zhao Luan''s father died, Meng Ti was expelled from the army by villains and finally became an ordinary man.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Ti was not spared by his former political enemies. Not long ago, someone falsely accused Meng Ti of corruption in the army, so he was put in prison.


    Meng ti''s family naturally wouldn''t sit and watch Meng Ti beheaded, so they asked the queen Zhao Luan for help.


    Zhao Luan learned the news and told Wang Zhong at the first time.


    "Emperor, Meng ti is loyal to the emperor. He is honest, good at art of war, and has made countless military achievements. He is dead. I am afraid that the old subordinates will be cold hearted. Please intervene in this case......"


    "How long will this case be heard?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Half a month later, the case was brought to trial by Lu Pingying, the governor."


    "Well, I know."


    Wang Zhong nodded approvingly, and Zhao Luan was able to save Meng Ti, indicating his absolute trust in Meng ti.


    Now he just doesn''t have enough military power. If he can have a few senior generals to help, it''s not enough to be afraid of just a few rogue ministers and thieves at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor was assassinated and seriously injured.


    Lu Fu!


    Lu Zhongbo went to the early Dynasty today, but he came back after learning the news of the emperor''s assassination.


    Although it is said that the emperor was injured, Lu Zhongbo was not happy at all.


    Because the assassin was his man, but the emperor was only injured and didn''t die!


    Fortunately, although the assassin was his man, the assassin did not know that it was he who sent her out.


    And these assassins are all dead men. For the time being, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Father."


    A young man came in panic.


    "What''s the matter with my child?"


    "Just now, people from the Ministry of punishment suddenly surrounded the Shen family. It is said that yesterday, an assassin stabbed the emperor. The assassin confessed that it was the instructions of the Shen family. The people of the Shen family had a grudge against Shen Anshi, so they assassinated the emperor


    Lu Zhongbo pinched his fist, but others didn''t know it. As soon as he heard this, he knew that someone had ruined the Shen family.


    Because the assassin is his man.


    But he can''t jump out and object.


    Lu Zhongbo sat down helplessly: "we may all underestimate the emperor. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager is under house arrest, otherwise it will make him feel bad. What should we do next?"


    "Father, the emperor has made it clear that he wants to deal with us. Now he is pulling out our people step by step. Otherwise, we will force the palace


    "No!"


    Lu Zhongbo immediately rejected the proposal: "although I have many helpers in the court, I have not fully mastered military power, especially the imperial guards and the defenders in the city. If we force the palace, our whole family will die up and down!"


    In the past, the emperor only knew how to play, so he didn''t care about their corruption and pervertion of the law.


    However, the reason why Lu Zhongbo has never dared to seek power and usurp the throne is that military power is not in his hands.


    "By the way, I know what to do."


    Lu Zhongbo''s eyes lit up: "the emperor was injured, so he sent an imperial doctor in."


    "Father, do you mean to let the royal doctor......"


    "Boy, you are too stupid. You can see through this kind of thing without telling it......"


    "I understand!"


    Both father and son laughed a few times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, Zhang Dongliang, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was reporting the property of the Shen family to Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong knew that Shen An had committed a lot of corruption, but after listening to the report, he knew that it was more than a lot. There were more than three million silver coins alone.


    "Well, Zhang Aiqing, you did a good job." Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. With this silver, he could solve his urgent need.


    "Emperor, Shen family, don''t know how to deal with it?"


    It''s too cheap for them to cut it like this.


    Wang Chong took a few steps, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He can open a Ji Hospital!


    Shen An has dozens of wives and concubines, plus Shen An has more than a dozen daughters. All of them are sold to Ji Hospital at no cost to him. These people can continue to earn money for him.


    It has to be said that after becoming the king of a country, Wang Zhong never had such a strong demand for silver.


    Of course, the world will certainly speak when this matter is spread out, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Zhong asked them to volunteer.


    Shen An''s crime now is to copy his family. Not only that, the whole family will be interrogated and beheaded.


    So Wang Zhong gave them a chance to live. If they wanted to live, they went to work in the Ji courtyard of zhenkai.


    what? If you don''t want to do it, go to hell!


    As for men, Wang Zhong wants to be good.


    When the situation is stabilized and there is silver, he will build guns.


    So many guns need a lot of iron.


    If these men want to live, then go to mine for me. After ten years, I will let them go.


    what? Don''t want to mine, go to hell!


    So Wang Zhong told Zhang Dongliang his plan.


    Zhang Dongliang is upright and young, probably in his thirties. Judging from his appearance, he is a righteous scholar.


    Therefore, after listening to Wang Zhong''s words, he was stunned directly.


    Use prisoners to make money for the royal family?


    Free labor?


    I''ll go. Only the emperor can think of such a thing, right?


    "Emperor, will people in the world say no behind their backs by doing so?" Zhang Dongliang is an honest man. He doesn''t know how to beat around the bush or flatter the emperor. He directly raised his own questions.


    Wang Zhong actually likes this kind of person. He is most annoyed by people who flatter all day.


    Although Zhang Dongliang''s words are not pleasant to hear, it is difficult to put forward constructive suggestions.


    "If people all over the world want to say that I''m not right, let them say it. Aiqing, do you think that if I don''t do such a thing, people all over the world won''t say it? Besides, I also give life to the Shen family, but I won''t keep them for nothing. If you want to live, you have to add bricks and tiles to the country. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Dongliang bowed his head: "Wei Chen understands."


    "Good, go down."


    After dealing with this matter, he Taigao suddenly walked in.


    "My Lord, the royal doctor huangqiren is here."


    "Hmm? I didn''t remember to ask the imperial doctor to come here. What did he come here for?"


    After Wang Chong announced that he was injured, he had told the outside world that he had been seen by a famous doctor and had not summoned the royal doctor, so Wang Chong was very strange.


    "Doctor Huang said he was worried about the emperor''s body, so he came."


    With that, he Taigao said anxiously, "my Lord, if you don''t let doctor Huang inspect this time, it''s unreasonable, it will inevitably make the outside world suspicious, but if you let him in, what if something is wrong?"


    "What should I do? Hehe, let him check for me. I want to see what flowers he can check."


    He Taigao didn''t know how Wang Chong responded, but seeing Wang Chong''s confident appearance, he didn''t dare to neglect it, nodded and went out, and soon shouted, "biography, royal doctor Huang Qiren, audience............."


    Wang Zhong sat on the Dragon chair, and his mental state did not look very good.


    "Wei Chen Huang Qiren, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Doctor Huang, it''s really hard for you, but I showed it to a famous doctor last night. You don''t have to worry." Wang Zhong said lightly, "however, since you are here, let me have a look."


    Huang Qiren was still thinking about what to say to let Wang Chong see a doctor for him. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong promised himself.


    He was so happy that he walked over and began to diagnose Wang Chong.


    This time, Huang Qiren frowned deeper and deeper.


    The emperor seems to be in good health.


    "Doctor Huang, how is my injury?"


    "Emperor, where is your injury?"


    "Heart!"


    Wang pointed again to his heart.


    "No wonder, no wonder, emperor, you are bleeding in your heart and mouth, afraid of hurting your meridians."


    "Oh, how can doctor Huang treat me?"


    "Wei Chen goes down immediately and decocts medicine for the emperor. The emperor only needs to take it for five days, and it will surely cure the disease."


    "Trouble."


    "Wei Chen leaves."


    After Huang Qiren left, Wang Zhong sneered. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhongbo not only sent assassins, but also the imperial doctor was controlled by him.


    It''s hard for me not to get rid of this thief!


    In fact, just now Wang Chong can directly open his stomach, point at Huang Qiren and scold: I''m not hurt.


    But that must be a surprise.


    Didn''t Huang Qiren say that he had to take the medicine for five days to get rid of the disease? Then wait for him for five days.


    For Wang Zhong, time is money now. He needs obscene development.


    It''s enough that LV Zhongbo won''t deal with him in these five days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Wang Chong went to inspect the clothing factory.


    Today''s harem is built by Wang Chong, which is airtight, and trusted people handle it in all directions.


    Thanks to empresses Zhao Luan and Feng Chengcheng.


    Feng Chengcheng, in particular, was really scheming, and wrote down all the palace maids and eunuchs who were not loyal to the emperor in the past.


    These people Wang Zhong didn''t kill. After all, it''s time to hire people. How can they kill people at any time? That''s too bloody.


    Now these people are wealth to Wang Zhong, which can create great benefits for him.


    Therefore, these people were thrown into the clothing factory by Wang Chong, and the whole wall of the cold palace was raised. No one was allowed to go out, and food and accommodation were inside.


    Now the first batch of clothes, cotton and other raw materials have been transported in, and Wang Zhong has arranged people in the palace to start making cotton clothes.


    The cotton padded clothes he made don''t have high requirements for appearance. Anyway, they are black, gray and white.


    But it must be strong.


    Wang Chongxi arranged the work of the people in the harem in no detail. Several concubines served as the team leader of the workshop, and the queen Zhaoluan was appointed as the director of the workshop.


    And in order not to let people lazy, Wang Chong also set up a reward and punishment mechanism.


    You can record the work points for the work you do. The more work points you get, you can exchange the work points for things you like to eat, clothes you like to wear, rouge and so on.


    You can even exchange your work points for a few days of rest.


    This is also Wang Zhong''s consideration of humanization. After all, not everyone in the harem has committed a capital crime. It is necessary to let the people who work feel hope.


    Here is a piece of news about the construction of the clothing factory. Wang Chong called a few blacksmiths to make muskets. It''s time to put it on the agenda!

 Chapter 623

    Since the royal doctor Huang Qiren prepared traditional Chinese medicine for Wang Chong and told Wang Chong to take medicine on time, LV Zhongbo and Huang Qiren were waiting for the news.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xiang. Today is the fourth day. After tomorrow, the snake I prepared myself is especially poisonous, and it will definitely make the emperor


    Speaking of this, Huang Qiren stopped talking, and everyone understood the meaning.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, but logically, the news that the emperor is critically ill should have come out......"


    Lu Zhongbo frowned. Although Huang Qiren said a hundred reassurances to him these days, the more Huang Qiren said so, the more worried he was.


    Quite simply, several of his internal traitors in the palace have recently lost contact, which makes him very uneasy.


    Now there is no news about everything in the palace. Instead, it is reported that the emperor is transforming the rear palace, as if he is building something called a garment factory.


    This project seems to be quite large. It is said that thousands of people in the harem gathered in the cold palace and began to work.


    After that, there was no news. He estimated that his own spies had gone to the cold palace.


    "Doctor Huang, please, these are my small gifts."


    Lu Zhongbo waved his hand. The next moment, two masters suddenly rushed out of the darkness.


    Holding long swords, the two instantly wiped Huang Qiren''s neck.


    "You............"


    Huang Qiren covered his bleeding neck with an incredible face.


    He never thought that Lu Xiang would kill him.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and he thought.


    Yes, once the emperor dies, the imperial palace will definitely conduct a thorough investigation. If he is found on his head at that time, what will he do if he confesses Lu Zhongbo?


    So Lu Zhongbo wanted to kill him.


    For a moment, Huang Qiren regretted that he had been blinded by the two boxes of gold.


    "Doctor Huang, it''s hard for you, your family, and I will guarantee to take good care of you......"


    Poop!


    Huang Qiren fell to the ground.


    This night, Huang Qiren didn''t go back.


    Even the housekeeper and servants who followed Huang Qiren disappeared.


    No one knows where they went.


    But the next day, news came from the palace that Huang Qiren had poisoned the emperor.


    The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse these days, so he invited famous doctors in the palace to treat him. He accidentally found that the medicine given by Huang Qiren to the emperor contained poison, so at the first time, the army in the palace surrounded Huang Yuyi''s family up and down.


    "Bring them back to our family!"


    He Taigao rode on the horse and waved his hand. All the members of Huang Qiren''s family were arrested, and the property was naturally confiscated.


    After this wave, Wang Chongxiao made hundreds of thousands. It seems that those who become imperial doctors are not as rich as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice.


    But it''s also pretty good. Take your time. These corrupt officials have to steal their homes one by one!


    Unfortunately for Wang Chong, Huang Qiren had disappeared the night before yesterday.


    "It seems that he was killed."


    After learning the news, Wang Chongyi was happy.


    "Hey, emperor, there must be a mastermind behind Huang Qiren. Once he dies, the mastermind will not be found. Are you happy, emperor?" He Taigao looked at it and was very puzzled.


    "Hahaha... Mate, you don''t know."


    "Huang Qiren is the mastermind behind him. You don''t need to check me to know, but even so, I can''t move that guy, but I can move others!"


    "Emperor, do you mean


    "Have you forgotten how I dealt with the Empress Dowager before?"


    "Something out of nothing?"


    "Yes, it''s out of thin air. When Huang Qiren died, I announced that I had arrested him, and he gave up his accomplices and partners. Let''s analyze who else should be removed around LV Zhongbo!"


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s explanation, he Taigao was full of admiration.


    Emperor, this is to play out of nothing to the extreme.


    After thinking for a while, he Taigao said, "emperor, if you want me to say that there is too much corruption of the national treasury in the interior government, it''s not very troublesome there. It''s better to start from the interior government."


    Wang Chongyi thought it was the same. The internal affairs government manages the national treasury. In the future, it will copy a lot of corrupt officials'' homes. It''s not safe to give the money to the internal affairs government for management.


    "I remember that the house of internal affairs is managed by Wang Shilang, right? Immediately order the arrest of Wang Shilang''s family!"


    "The old slave will go at once."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plan went smoothly, thanks to Wang Zhong''s leading in every step.


    At the same time, he cleared the unstable factors around him by means of thunder, so that it was impossible for the enemy to know his next plan.


    In addition, fortunately, he has a group of imperial guards in the palace.


    It is precisely because of these troops that the Lu party dare not act rashly.


    But looking back, if there were no imperial guards, the previous emperors would have given way to LV Zhongbo.


    Now, Wang Shilang''s family has also been arrested, and Wang Chong from top to bottom of the house of internal affairs has carried out a bloody clean-up. For a time, people''s complaints were boiling.


    Of course, the people''s resentment was boiling because of the families of several senior officials who had been raided before. In addition, Lu Dang people realized that something was wrong and asked to see the emperor one after another.


    Wang Zhong knew that his actions during this period had provoked the anger of the LV party, and he might be forced to the palace.


    Forcing the palace is different from rebellion. Rebellion can be suppressed directly by the army, but forcing the palace is not enough.


    Forcing the palace means that the ministers are dissatisfied with your policy, which is similar to the meaning of strike.


    If your emperor doesn''t change the policy, so many of us will quit. It depends on how your whole country operates.


    At this time, the emperor can''t kill people, otherwise more and more people will turn against him.


    Although Wang Chong has a royal army in his hand, if there is a fight, the country will be really in chaos, which is not what Wang Chong hopes to see.


    At the beginning, Wang Zhong was ready to delay time and not go to the early court. One of these ministers, Lu Dang, disappeared.


    But before long, a dozen ministers jointly asked for an audience, otherwise they could not kneel outside.


    "OK, just kneel down and cool them for a few days."


    Wang Chong didn''t care. Then he calculated the time. The queen asked him to save Meng ti. It was almost time to mention the punishment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mate, Lu Yingping, the official Yin, is going to try a corruption case called Meng Ti recently. Go to the prison quickly and save Meng ti."


    That night, Wang Zhong arranged he Taigao to go out on business.


    "The old slave will go at once."


    He Taigao didn''t dare to neglect and hurried out.


    Looking at he Taigao''s back, Wang Chong lamented that there were still too few people in his hands who could use it.


    These days, he Taigao is busy, and his white hair is obviously much more.


    At this time, he thought of Dongchang.


    Dongchang, formerly a spy agency founded by the emperor.


    At that time, the first emperor had just founded the Dayan Dynasty. In order to prevent another plot, he raised a large number of people in the East Hall. These people were the ears and eyes of the emperor and were used to explore information outside.


    At the beginning, it was these east hall people who knew which officials were corrupt and perverted the law, which officials communicated with foreign enemies, and even the husband and wife spoke ill of the emperor behind his back, so as to inform the emperor.


    Once found out, it will never be spared.


    Unfortunately, once the first emperor died, the latter group of emperors were all evil.


    Seeing that the ministers flattered themselves, they thought it was true. A group of civil servants said that East Hall had harmed countless people, and there was great folk resentment. In order to protect the emperor''s reputation, East Hall must be removed.


    Therefore, after several emperors'' brain damage operations, the scale of the East Hall became smaller and smaller. From thousands of people at the beginning, it gradually became a small organization with hundreds of people.


    Even, I haven''t heard from Dongchang for several years.


    In addition, the civil servants have been persecuted by the East Hall. Seeing that the East Hall lost power, they all tried their best to suppress it. Now the East Hall is completely surviving without any threat.


    "Someone!"


    "The servant sends greetings to the emperor." He Xi, the apprentice of he Taigao, came in.


    "Let Xie Jin enter the palace."


    "The slave obeys..."


    Xie Jin, the supervisor of East Hall, used to be very powerful. Now he is angry everywhere, and he lingers with a group of eunuchs in East Hall, which is completely different from the previous scenery.


    In his memory, Wang Chong remembered that when the former Lord Luo Zhao just ascended the throne, Xie Jin met Luo Zhao once in the palace and said that East Hall was very important to the emperor and could share his worries for the emperor.


    However, Luo Zhao was a fool at that time and didn''t pay attention to Xie Jin at all.


    Soon, Xie Jin was led in by the little eunuch.


    Xie Jin looks thinner, and seems to be in a hurry. His face is full of excitement.


    For so many years, the emperor let him enter the palace for the first time. It is likely that there is something important for him to do.


    During this period, Xie Jin''s East factory seemed decadent, but he didn''t do anything. There were still some rumors.


    Wang Zhong recently reformed the harem and set up an inexplicable clothing factory in the harem.


    After that, an Deli, Shen An, Huang Yuyi and others were arrested and brought to justice one by one. People with a clear eye can see why this series of actions?


    Why on earth is that? Don''t ask, asking is a big move.


    Xie Jin is not a person without ambition.


    As a eunuch who used to be very powerful in the East Hall, he likes nothing more than silver and power after he is not a man.


    And these two things cannot be owned by ministers. It is difficult for eunuchs and ministers to cooperate. Only the emperor can do it.


    He also considered meeting the emperor again recently to serve the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor found it himself, which made him very excited.


    "The old slave Xie Jin, kowtow to the emperor, the emperor ten thousand blessings Jin''an."


    Xie Jin knelt down excitedly. He hadn''t seen the emperor for a long time. He was a martial artist. At a glance, the emperor who appeared was different from before.


    In the past, the emperor indulged in excessive lust on women, and his spirit was depressed. Even if he wore a Dragon Robe, he was like a steamed bun.


    But now, the emperor is full of energy, with his temples bulging and his frontal bones rising, which is a sign of practicing martial arts.


    The emperor began to practice martial arts!


    Sure enough, his guess was right, and the emperor really changed.


    "Get up, Grandpa Xie." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Although Xie Jin got up, he didn''t dare to stand up straight in front of Wang Chong, and he still bent over.


    "Grandpa Xie, do you know what happened in the court recently?"


    "My Lord, I heard something about it."


    "Then you say, did I do it right?" Wang Zhong stared at Xie Jin. He wanted to know whether Xie Jin was really loyal.


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to fatten up a Dongchang without any reason.


    "Er... Lord, the old slave is stupid. I don''t know what the Lord refers to?"


    "I mean everything you know." Wang Zhong''s tone was flat, and he continued, "I don''t like stupid people, you know?"

 Chapter 624

    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Xie Jin felt a chill in his heart.


    He secretly scolded himself for being really stupid. The emperor saw him personally this time and said this. What does this prove? It proves that the emperor is ready to reuse him.


    This is a good opportunity for me to show myself. I''m still pretending to be stupid.


    Immediately, Xie Jin stopped pretending, and said solemnly: "emperor, the old slave is the emperor''s slave dog. The emperor said that if he wanted to do anything, the emperor would like it, the old slave would be happy, the emperor would be happy, the old slave would be happy, even if the emperor said that he wanted to kill the old slave, and the old slave washed his neck dry, he would also chop the emperor......"


    He is worthy of being a slave dog. He speaks very well.


    "Very good. I like a dog slave like you."


    "The old slave is the king''s servant."


    "Well, Xie Jin, I have wronged you over the years."


    Xie Jin was stunned at first, followed by panic: "the old slave was terrified. The emperor was so kind to the old slave that he could keep the old slave to give the old slave a bite. The old slave was already very happy. What about injustice."


    "Needless to say, I couldn''t help it before. You should know that there are some things I can''t help."


    "The old slave understands."


    "Now I ask you, if I let you do something, can it be done?"


    Xie Jin immediately said, "the Emperor just orders."


    "Isn''t there a dozen ministers kneeling there at the gate of the Jinluan hall? I want you to investigate the evidence of their corruption and lawbreaking. If it can be done well, I will let your East Hall restore its former scenery. If it can''t be done well, I will create another West Hall."


    Xie Jin knelt on one knee. After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Xie Jin even breathed heavily.


    He can realize that today is the most important day for him to be a eunuch.


    If this task is done well, he will soar to the sky. If he can''t do it well, he will be in bad luck.


    However, he was not worried. The task was not very complicated. When he came in, he noticed that some ministers kneeling outside were not powerful ministers, so it was not difficult to investigate them.


    The only difficulty is that he has too few hands now.


    "Don''t worry, I know there are too many people to investigate, and you can''t catch them, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to investigate them thoroughly. As long as oneortwo people bully the people, embezzle and ask for bribes, and there is enough evidence for conviction."


    Hearing this, Xie Jin breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, this task is really not difficult. He is very confident.


    "Lord, the old slave will certainly complete the task assigned by the Lord."


    "Well, first go to the interior ministry to get 100000 liang of silver for your expenses."


    Now those who disobey the government of the interior have been dealt with, and there is no need to worry about corruption for the time being.


    "Thank Lord longen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything was explained. In a blink of an eye, the full moon was in the sky.


    Wang Chong returned to Zhao Luan''s bedroom early. Because of many things recently, Zhao Luan is such a good helper, and Wang Chong is not willing to let her get pregnant, so Wang Chong let her drink hot soybean milk at the last moment to replenish Zhao Luan''s body.


    On he Taigao''s side, after receiving Wang Zhong''s task, he kept going to the Fuyin prison.


    In the dark prison, I could vaguely hear some cries of prison food.


    These voices were all from prisoners who had been tortured during the day. Everyone was in a miserable condition with skin lacerations or blood seeping from their fingers and toes.


    Just in the deepest part of the prison, a strong man endured severe pain and stared at the front.


    There are two yamen guards in front of him. Since he was imprisoned here, these two yamen guards have always been bothering him.


    "Meng Ti, don''t blame our brothers for their lack of fun. Someone in the top wants you to die. We can''t help being soldiers."


    One of them held a whip, said, and threw it at Meng ti.


    "Pa Pa............."


    With two lashes in a row, the body of the strong man, which was originally frail, has more blood marks.


    But the strong man didn''t shout a word and stared at the front.


    His heart is more painful than his physical pain.


    When the emperor was fatuous and incompetent, his Zhao family army made great achievements in war, but now, it turned out to be such an encounter.


    His heart is cold. If he can start again, he must wake up the emperor.


    But it was too late. He was about to be executed, although his family secretly told him that they had entrusted someone to contact the queen and must save him.


    But it seems unlikely to him.


    Others don''t know, but he heard people in the court say that the queen is not favored now, and even disgusted by the emperor. How can the emperor manage his affairs?


    "My life is over......"


    Heave a sigh.


    But just then, footsteps came from outside.


    "How dare you abuse lynching in prison!"


    When the sharp voice came, it was naturally he Taigao.


    "Who is it?"


    Qi Qi, the two yamen guards who were drawing people, was shocked. When they saw the visitor, their faces changed.


    This father-in-law was wearing a splendid eunuch suit. At first glance, he came out of the palace. His identity must be not simple.


    In particular, he Taigao is also accompanied by the warden, who is serving the father-in-law.


    "Poop!"


    The two knelt down together: "see your father-in-law."


    The eunuch who worked for the emperor in the court also had a high status, and ordinary prison guards didn''t dare to offend at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa............."


    He Taigao came forward with two slaps. The cheeks of the two prison guards were red and began to swell.


    "Don''t open the prison door for our family yet."


    Don''t look at he Taigao''s voice in front of Wang Chong, but that''s because eunuchs are the emperor''s slaves. In front of outsiders, eunuchs have never been easy to get along with. Even some high-ranking eunuchs are still very dark in their hearts and take pleasure in mutilating people.


    Fortunately, he Taigao came here this time to work for Wang Zhong, and he didn''t dare to create complications.


    Two people hurriedly opened the cell. Meng Ti in it was a little surprised. Looking at this situation, did the father-in-law come to him?


    "General Meng Ti?"


    "It''s me. Why did my father-in-law find me?"


    "Your reason the queen told the emperor. The emperor felt that there was a grievance in your matter, so he ordered our family to take you away overnight. After that, the emperor will try your case in person. Meng Ti, you are blessed..... Giggle......"


    Suddenly raised his face with ecstasy.


    Mingjun, Mingjun!


    Fortunately, he scolded Wang zhonghunjun behind his back before, but he didn''t expect to scold him wrong.


    "I thank the emperor and my father-in-law for saving me."


    "Hold on, let''s go."


    He Taigao turned to the jailer and shouted, "don''t you open the prison lock for the dog who doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Yes, yes............."


    The two jailers turned pale and hurried forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night later, Wang Chong got up early today. Zhao Luan saw that Wang Chong got up so early, and he also got up.


    "Why doesn''t the queen sleep a little longer?"


    "Emperor, in fact, I always get up early." Zhao Luan said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh?"


    "When I was young, I learned martial arts. My father made it early before dawn every day. Because of this, I can learn half a trick." Zhao Luan explained and asked, "why does the emperor get up early today?"


    "You say coincidentally, I also want to practice martial arts."


    "The emperor knows martial arts?"


    "I learned it when I was a child. Recently, I feel weak, so I try to practice. How about our husband and wife have a duel?"


    "Well, emperor, I''m offended."


    "Haha, let''s go."


    After washing their faces, they came to the yard.


    What Zhao Luan learned was military moves. These moves are not complicated, but they are all good moves to kill the enemy. They are not only simple but also effective.


    Wang Chong practiced all the moves against the enemy he had learned before. He was wild and domineering. When he punched out, the air would shake.


    "Emperor, accept!"


    Zhao Luan struck with a palm.


    Wang Chong''s internal skill rose at the Dantian place, suddenly raised his Qi, and hit Zhao Luan in the chest with a fist.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Zhao Luan gave a soft drink and kicked it.


    Bang Bang


    Da da


    You come and I go, and Wang Chong knows that Zhao Luan''s skill is good, and he is worthy of being behind the door.


    Compared with Wang Zhong, Zhao Luan was even more surprised.


    Before joining the palace, she knew that the Emperor didn''t seem to have learned much martial arts, but now it seems that the emperor''s skill is much better than her.


    After a few moves, Zhao Luan was a little tired, and Wang Zhong also slightly put it away: "the Queen''s skill is good, I almost couldn''t beat you."


    "The emperor is really laughing at his concubines. With his skill, he can compare with the generals in the army."


    This is not Zhao Luan flattering, but speaking from his heart.


    "Emperor!"


    At this time, Feng Chengcheng''s voice came from outside: "my concubine and I paid a visit to the emperor and the queen."


    "How long have you been here?" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "If I went back to the emperor, I saw the emperor and the queen practicing kung fu at the door. I didn''t dare to disturb them, so I waited outside for a joss stick."


    "I don''t want to be sneaky in the future, you know?" Wang Zhong didn''t like the way.


    "Feng Chengcheng confessed." Feng Chengcheng said wrongfully.


    She really couldn''t figure out how the emperor who loved her in the past had changed his temper. Now he likes martial arts.


    It''s really like accompanying a tiger with a king!


    "What I asked you to do is done?"


    Before, Feng Chengcheng was asked to find out the details of the people who had evil intentions in the palace, and even some secrets of the Empress Dowager. If Zhao Luan did this kind of thing, Zhao Luan would be straight, too kind, and easy to be fooled.


    But Feng Chengcheng''s words, this woman does not have this psychological barrier.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has done it."


    "Well, talk to the queen about these things, Feng Chengcheng. Talking to the queen is like talking to me. Put away your set of careful thinking. If I find out what you are doing, it''s not as simple as going into the cold."


    Although Feng Chengcheng is capable, he likes to compete for favor too much. He must beat her from time to time to let her know whether it''s good or bad.


    Feng Chengcheng''s heart was cold, and he glanced at Zhao Luan: "my concubine must listen to the queen."


    "Well, similarly, if the queen decides to agree to restore your concubine, then restore it. If she doesn''t agree, don''t think about it."


    Leaving this sentence, Wang Chong turned around and left.


    Feng Chengcheng''s heart is bitter. It seems that she will please queen Zhao Luan in the future.


    Today, Wang Zhong didn''t go to the early morning as usual. He went to see a group of Ministers scolding him. Instead, he went to his royal study and saw Meng Ti who was rescued last night.

 Chapter 625

    In the imperial study, Meng Ti looked around nervously.


    Although the emperor saved him, he was still a little worried. After all, he still had a crime. If the emperor had to save him, he would inevitably be under pressure.


    "The emperor arrived."


    With a cry, Meng Ti hurriedly got up and respectfully faced the door.


    A tall man in a Dragon Robe came in, Meng Ti immediately knelt down: "sin people Meng Ti, knock on the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Meng Ti stood up uneasily and found that the emperor in front of him, although his face was white, was not angry, and there was a sign of a dragon among people.


    This is Ming Jun.


    Wang Zhong also looked at Meng ti. Although Meng Ti was older than him, he was still young.


    His body is incomparably strong and his muscles swell. At first glance, he is a good martial artist.


    This kind of person is definitely a strong general on the battlefield.


    At present, although Wang Zhong is designing muskets, he is only prepared to be his own personal soldier.


    There are two reasons.


    First, it is impossible to design many muskets at the beginning, so you can only give priority to equipping your own soldiers.


    Second, the design of muskets is hard to say, but easy to say.


    Some capable craftsmen can imitate the inner structure as long as they look at it.


    So Wang Zhong worried that he didn''t want this deadly weapon to be imitated when he didn''t fully control the country.


    Such weapons, and even gunpowder, saltpeter, and even iron-making coal mines, can only belong to state-owned assets.


    Only in this way can the rebels be prevented from owning muskets.


    Therefore, on the battlefield at the forefront, it is still cold weapons to fight, and it is of great use to mention such a big general.


    "Meng Ti, I heard about you from the queen, but I want to hear what happened from you." Wang Zhong said, "if you really have grievances, I promise you, I will help you uphold justice."


    The so-called golden words, the emperor has spoken, that is, he really wants to help him.


    For a moment, the whole person suddenly trembled.


    "Thank you, emperor, the thing is like this............."


    Meng Ti said the same thing as Zhao Luan said.


    After Meng Ti was removed from an important position in the army, he was arrested not long after returning home. The charge was corruption when he was in the army.


    With that, the iron man suddenly kowtowed: "emperor, the sinners are dedicated to the country and have never committed corruption and bribery. Besides, the sinners didn''t care about accounting matters in the army at all. Where to go for corruption? Please see it clearly."


    "Meng Ti, don''t worry, I won''t let go of a bad person in this case. I must make them look good."


    After chatting for a while, Wang Zhong saw that Meng Ti was seriously injured all over, and said to he Taigao, "partner, arrange Meng Ti to cultivate his injury. You can arrange someone to go to Lu Pingying, the official Yin, and pass the edict, saying that I will personally examine the case in three days and let him be ready."


    "The old slave will do it right away."


    Wang Zhong kept it for three days, in part because he wanted to collect the criminal evidence of Lu Pingying''s deception.


    These days, he knows that Lu Pingying, as the official Yin, is not idle at all, and has arrested many generals for various crimes.


    You should know that these people are all good fighters and loyal to the royal family. It''s heinous to suppress these military ministers like this!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meng ti''s news of being rescued was naturally known by Lu Pingying long ago.


    For a moment, his face was extremely ugly: "the emperor stretched out his hand too long, and even sent someone into the prison to take him away."


    "Master, what should I do now?" The housekeeper who came to report asked.


    "No, the emperor doesn''t know what happened. He takes care of everything. Maybe the emperor will take care of other cases except this one."


    Lu Pingying was worried. He had been helping Lu Zhongbo eradicate dissidents for so long. In order to eradicate the Royal Army, they secretly didn''t know how many military personnel they had overthrown.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go to LV Zhongbo''s house and ask how to do it.


    Lu Zhongbo has been very uncomfortable recently.


    Those who can use them are losing one after another, and the emperor''s power is growing.


    He also heard that Dongchang, which had not been put in an important position for a long time and was on the verge of collapse, actually started recruiting again. Xiejin, the supervisor of Dongchang, even secretly began to investigate some officials close to him.


    He knew that the good old days were gone. If he went on like this, he would die.


    At present, he uses two tricks.


    First, assassination.


    Unfortunately, this move did not work. Now the palace is airtight, and he guessed that the emperor had suspected him.


    Second, let a group of Ministers kneel down in the Jinluan hall, forcing Wang Chong to let go of the ministers he had caught before.


    This move didn''t work, but it was much beyond his expectation.


    You know, if so many ministers have an accident, the world will be in chaos, but the emperor doesn''t seem to worry.


    At this time, Lu Pingying asked for an audience outside the door.


    "Let him in." Lu Zhongbo said to the housekeeper.


    "Lv Xiang, LV Xiang............"


    Lu Pingying walked very eagerly, came to Lu Zhongbo and said eagerly, "it''s a big deal......"


    Lu Pingying used to come and greet Lu Zhongbo, but today he seems very eager.


    As soon as he came over, Lu Pingying said that Wang Zhong had saved Meng ti.


    "Emperor, this is to regain military power!" Lu Zhongbo looked ugly.


    "Lu Xiang, what should we do now? If this is checked, our black hats will be......"


    "Hum, what''s the hurry?" Lu Zhongbo snorted coldly, "he has military power. So many of our court ministers haven''t spent these years in vain. He has soldiers, can''t we?"


    "If you like this, let him try the case raised by Meng at that time, and let him think that you dare not make any changes. As for me, I will let the emperor know my strength, and then we will......"


    Lu Pingying''s eyes widened, and finally nodded heavily: "I''ll be an official, and it all depends on Lu Xiang."


    "No harm!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    Today, Wang Chong didn''t go to the morning court again on the grounds of poor health.


    "Emperor."


    Zhao Luan snuggled up beside Wang Chong and said softly, "I heard that those ministers have been kneeling outside the Jinluan hall for a long time, and my concubines are a little worried."


    "Haha, Queen, I will deal with them today."


    Wang Zhong sneered. If these ministers want to be heads, then let them be.


    In fact, Wang Chong also thought that these officials were very funny, and he had no military power in his hands. He was so brave that he dared to force the palace.


    The previous emperor was really a pig, which could be blinded.


    "The emperor manages everything every day. He is overworked. Be careful. My concubine asked the imperial dining room to cook tonic soup in the morning yesterday. Let the emperor drink it."


    "Thank you, Queen."


    Wang nodded emphatically, and then drank tonic soup with Zhao Luan, and immediately felt energetic.


    Staring at Zhao Luan''s charming face, Wang Chong said with a smile, "queen, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Emperor, take your time."


    After leaving the Luan harem, he Taigao came to report and Xie Jin asked for an audience.


    Wang Chong went to the imperial study. Xie Jin knelt down and said, "the old slave sends greetings to the emperor, and the emperor is blessed."


    "Free!" Wang Chong waved his hand and was impatient with the tedious courtesies of the slaves.


    "Grandpa Xie, can you find all the criminal evidences of those ministers outside? If not, you don''t have to come to me again."


    Xie Jin hehe smiled, took out the pamphlet from his arms and handed it to Wang Zhong respectfully.


    "Lord, this is the evidence that Lord Zuo forced a girl surnamed Li Min to be a concubine. Poor girl surnamed Li Min didn''t obey. Finally, Lord Zuo broke her leg and sold her into a brothel."


    "Really!" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "It''s true. To be honest, it''s really difficult for the old slave to find evidence of these people''s bribery, because time is too tight, but it''s too easy to investigate their bullying of civilians."


    At the beginning, Wang Zhong said that he didn''t want to find out all the criminal evidences of these ministers if he wanted to rectify them. He just needed to find oneortwo, so Xie Jin was very smart and only looked for those who were easy to investigate.


    These ministers were not clean, and they were not satisfied with a little money. Bullying civilians occurred from time to time. Xie Jin arranged his eunuch party to investigate casually and found a lot of things.


    "Lord, this is the evidence of Lord Huang''s forcible occupation of dozens of people''s fertile fields. These dozens of people''s fertile fields have been occupied. They have no choice but to complain, and they have been injured by Lord Huang''s lackeys. It is really a heinous crime."


    "This is the criminal evidence of Lord Duan. He was drunk and forcibly robbed a merchant''s wife. Because the merchant refused, the merchant was jailed the next day. Unfortunately, his wife was still in Duan''s family, and he didn''t know what kind of bullying he had become......"


    As Xie Jin finished one thing after another, Wang Chong''s face became more and more heavy.


    Originally, he thought that it was enough for these ministers to be greedy for money. Unexpectedly, they were so oppressive to civilians.


    These civilians are all his king''s sons. They are so oppressed that the people will turn against him at that time!


    "I see. Have those people brought them?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "The old slave took all the victims out according to the emperor''s orders. At present, those ministers outside didn''t know these things. The emperor already knew them." Xie Jin respectfully said.


    "It''s hard for you." Wang Zhong nodded approvingly. The ancient eunuchs were really easy to use.


    Xie Jin was flattered: "working for the emperor is what old slaves should do. It''s not hard."


    Wang Chong smiled, got up and stood with his hands down: "it''s time to meet those ministers


    Unable to help himself, Wang recalled what an emperor of the Ming Dynasty had said before his death:


    "Civil servants... Can be killed!"


    Why is it that civil servants can be killed? Since ancient times, all those who play with power are civil servants.


    Every word of benevolence, righteousness and morality is actually more hateful than local ruffians and hooligans behind the scenes.


    Because no matter how bad the local ruffian is, he is obviously bad, but these people are secretly bad, and people who don''t know it think how noble they are.


    It is also because of this that the former Emperor regarded these civil servants too highly and dared not attack them for fear of affecting the country.


    As everyone knows, this group of civil servants is the one who affects the country. Now Wang Chong has no such concern, because compared with worrying about the thoughts of these civil servants, Wang Chong is more worried about... The hearts of the people!


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.

 Chapter 626

    Seeing that Wang Zhong was ready to deal with the group of ministers, he Taigao behind him couldn''t help worrying.


    He watched Wang Chong step by step to such a good situation, and he was very worried that Wang Chong would take too big a step at once, and the news of the good situation would be troublesome.


    Thinking of these, he Taigao couldn''t help but say, "Lord, there are too many ministers kneeling outside this time."


    "Mate, are you worried that I can''t handle it well and cause a deadlock?"


    "The old slave is also worried about the emperor."


    "Haha, don''t worry. It''s the people I''m responsible for, not these nonsense ministers. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, big partner, don''t you say?"


    "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world............"


    Suddenly, he Taigao''s eyes lit up.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! As long as the people are not disordered, what do these ministers worry about no matter how disorderly they are, the emperor is still powerful."


    After he Taigao finished, he found that Wang Chong had gone far, and hurriedly ran over: "Lord, Lord and other slaves, safety first."


    On the court, the number of people this time is relatively small.


    The reason is very simple. Many ministers are kneeling outside the Jinluan hall for a long time now.


    "The emperor is really disappointing. So many important courtiers can''t get up on their knees. They just want to see him once, but he''s gone."


    "Hey, how can I work for him?"


    "If I don''t come today, I''d rather go home..."


    "Together, let''s together."


    "Yes, the emperor is obsessed with returning to his hometown. If we continue to work, sooner or later, we will be spurned by the world."


    These people who speak are naturally Lu party members.


    Lu Zhongbo stood on one side, smiling, thinking Luo Zhao, Luo Zhao, it depends on how you deal with this scene.


    If so many ministers quit, this great country will be really in chaos. It depends on how you end up.


    Only Li Mingcai didn''t talk much on the court now.


    Li Mingcai''s eyes were full of anxiety. When he came, many ministers decided to play together. So many ministers played together, which had never happened since the founding of the country.


    At that time, even if it is really dizzy, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    While thinking about how to help Wang Chong later, Wang Chong came in.


    "The emperor arrived."


    "Long live my emperor long live!"


    Although there were countless grievances in their hearts, there were still necessary courtesies, but when they shouted, the ministers'' expressions were obviously very angry, with an appearance of generosity.


    Wang Zhong looked at the appearance of these people in his eyes and disdained them in his heart.


    Pretend to be true one by one. When I put your criminal evidence one by one, I''ll see what you say.


    "Aiqing, look at your appearance, you are very angry today." Wang Zhong said lightly.


    "Emperor!"


    As soon as Wang Chonghua finished speaking, an old minister came out trembling: "I have a book to play."


    "Oh, it''s Lord Wei. You''re so old. It''s really hard work. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, a dozen adults have been kneeling at the door for many days in order to see the emperor, but Emperor... You... Hey, emperor, these ministers have no credit but also hard work, please see them."


    "Emperor, if you don''t see them, I... Voluntarily return to my hometown..." finally, Lord Wei bowed his head and said.


    "So is Chen!"


    "So is Chen!"


    "If the emperor is stubborn, I have no intention to share his worries!"


    "Good, good..." Wang Zhong laughed directly. As expected, as he guessed, this civil servant with five people and six was extremely cunning.


    After kneeling down a large group of ministers, Lu Zhongbo finally came out in a hurry and began to sing a white face: "you are one by one, do you want to force the emperor?"


    "Lu Xiang, I dare not, but what the emperor did is really chilling. Please advise Lu Xiang."


    Persuasion means helping to persuade together.


    Lu Zhongbo looked embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "Oh, well, emperor, Wei Chen didn''t want to say it at first, but now that the matter is over, Wei Chen has to say it."


    "Emperor, do you remember what happened in the previous dynasty? The last emperor of the previous dynasty maimed Zhongliang and executed more than 20 ministers of the central court, which finally led to the collapse of the previous dynasty. The emperor and his ministers asked the emperor to think twice to avoid disrupting the country of Dayan Dynasty."


    Lu Zhongbo''s words were not implicit at all, so he almost pointed to Wang Zhong''s nose and scolded angrily: if you continue to do this, you will die. Emperor, the times have changed!


    It''s so plain, but Lu Zhongbo still looks very embarrassed: "emperor, I beg the emperor to take back his will and let go of the adults who are locked in prison! Otherwise, public resentment will rise everywhere!"


    Bullshit people''s resentment is everywhere. If you die, I''m afraid the people will applaud you, right?


    Wang Chong thought in his heart, but smiled on his mouth: "it seems that all Aiqing are very dissatisfied with me. OK, then I''ll talk with you."


    Don''t you think I bullied you for no reason? OK, since you give me a chance to cure you, I will meet your wishes.


    "All the love ministers followed me to those ministers."


    Wang Chong walked forward at random. When he left, killing opportunities appeared in Wang Chong''s eyes.


    Don''t be afraid that others will scold you for being a tyrant at this time. Instead, let them all know that I... am a tyrant!!!


    However, Wang Chong''s appearance seemed to Lu Zhongbo and other party members, hey, it really did happen.


    The emperor really went to the gate of the Jinluan hall, thinking that he was worried that they would really quit, so he went to see those adults.


    For a time, a group of Ministers felt refreshed. What if it was the emperor? It was not defeated by LV Xiang. LV Xiang really had a wonderful plan, and the little emperor was not an opponent at all.


    When the people on the side of the Lu party looked proud, Li Mingcai''s followers looked helpless. The emperor was indeed too young. After a few words, he couldn''t bear the pressure on the side of the Lu party and was ready to compromise.


    But looking back, if they were sitting in the position of the emperor, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    After all, there are too many people on Lu Dang''s side. These people are challenging at the same time. Do the emperor really cut them all?


    If so, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos the next day.


    Each of these people''s eyes are in Wang Chong''s eyes. He is still very disappointed with Li Mingcai''s people.


    Although Li Mingcai is a little more loyal than LV Zhongbo, his ability is too weak to be of great use.


    After Wang Zhong prepared to solve LV Zhongbo, this Li Mingcai could almost return to his hometown.


    So as not to occupy the toilet and not shit.


    At the gate of the Jinluan hall, a dozen ministers knelt on the ground in a listless spirit.


    If this happened in history, it would be a great blow to the emperor''s reputation, but Wang Chong didn''t care. He was already scolded by others, and he didn''t mind letting them scold for a while more.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming over, a dozen ministers were refreshed, but there were many complaints in their eyes.


    "Lord Zuo, it''s really hard for you to kneel for so many days."


    Wang Chong opened his mouth without calling Aiqing.


    Why is this? Forcing the ministers to think for themselves.


    This left adult is not old, also in his forties. Hearing the speech, he kowtowed and responded: "Wei Chen is bent on serving the emperor and the country, and he is so upset that he kneels only for a few days. It''s not worth mentioning. Just ask the emperor to take back his order, so as not to refuse the people''s will."


    "Oh, it seems that you are really loyal."


    Wang Chong smiled and stretched out his hand. He Taigao, who was on the side, handed out Xie Jin to find out the criminal evidence.


    Wang Zhong read the criminal evidence and said, "Lord Zuo, you said that you are dedicated to me and my country, but how can I hear something bad about you?"


    Lord Zuo didn''t know that Wang Zhong secretly checked the evidence of his crimes behind his back, and said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness: "emperor, Wei Chen has worked for the country for many years, and has never made mistakes. Please draw lessons from the emperor."


    Wang Zhong''s tone suddenly coldly: "well, then I''ll talk about an ignominious thing about you. A year and a half ago, as a parent official, when you returned to your hometown to worship your ancestors, you took a fancy to the woman surnamed Li in the village. You wanted to pull her as a concubine, but they didn''t agree. You were cruel and heartless, and you broke the woman surnamed Li''s legs. That''s not enough. You sold her into a brothel, didn''t you?"


    "Emperor, this..."


    Lord Zuo''s face changed greatly. This is the matter of his hometown. How did the emperor know that he was far away from here.


    At this time, he naturally did not dare to admit it, and hurriedly replied, "emperor, this is someone maliciously slandering Wei Chen."


    Wang Zhong said coldly, "well, do you want me to investigate it carefully?"


    "Er..." adults left instantly mute.


    This matter made a lot of trouble in my hometown, because the woman surnamed Li was so wild that he finally broke her legs in a fit of anger.


    In this way, the woman also abused her, so at the instigation of a group of lackeys, he sold the woman into the brothel.


    Now, it has been more than a year.


    However, many people in his hometown knew that the county magistrate was photographed by his official university, and he didn''t dare to intervene in this matter at all, so he let it go.


    Now the emperor wants to investigate this matter. If he does, he will be in trouble.


    "Lord Zuo, you must also want to understand from your appearance. I''m satisfied with you. Come and bring up the daughter surnamed Li."


    Wang Chonggao shouted. At this time, Lord Zuo could no longer kneel down, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    I saw two eunuchs holding up a limping girl with a beautiful face.


    "People''s daughter Li Xiaohua, met the Emperor..."


    Li Xiaohua is just an ordinary civilian woman. Naturally, she doesn''t know any etiquette. Besides, her legs and feet are inconvenient now. Wang Zhong didn''t blame her, so he said, "give Li Xiaohua a seat."


    After Li Xiaohua sat down, she stared at adult Zuo and suddenly cried, "emperor, adult Zuo broke her legs in order to forcibly occupy the civilian girl


    With that, Li Xiaohua opened the trouser legs of her two legs, which were obviously deformed.


    "Not only that, he also sold the civilian daughter into the brothel. Poor my old father was killed alive in order to save me, and asked the emperor to make decisions for the civilian daughter......"

 Chapter 627

    Hearing Li Xiaohua''s heart rending words, the ministers had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    With a little conscience, I scold Lord Zuo. I usually see five or six people in other people. It''s a strange thing to move. Someone is originally good-natured. I didn''t expect it to be such a person behind his back, which has done so much harm to others.


    Those who have no conscience are sighing that Lord Zuo''s work is really unclean. If you were yourself, this woman surnamed Li would have been killed by them long ago.


    "As you can see, now the witness and material evidence are conclusive. The former Emperor once decreed that anyone who bullies the people as an official will be imprisoned, or be sentenced to death. Lord Zuo, am I right?"


    Lord Zuo is now scared to six souls: "the emperor calm down, this matter... This matter is wronged..."


    "Hum, up to now, people are still stubborn. Lord Zuo oppressed the people and harmed innocent people. He committed a heinous crime. He took his official hat and clothes and entered the prison of East Hall!"


    Dongchang prison is not an ordinary prison. Strictly speaking, that place is dedicated to those who seek the crime of rebellion.


    The punishment inside is not only more cruel and painful than the ordinary prison, but also you can''t find the relationship to see people inside.


    After all, East Hall is directly responsible to the emperor, and no one will give you face.


    Lord Zuo''s face changed wildly in an instant: "please forgive me, please forgive me


    Wang Chong shook his hand, and two bodyguards came forward and dragged the crying left adult down.


    The faces of several adults on the side jumped.


    If Wang Chongping had arrested people for no reason, these people would have jumped up and pointed at Wang Chong, but they certainly couldn''t do it right now.


    "Lord Huang."


    When Wang Chong shouted out the appearance of Lord Huang, Lord Huang, who was still kneeling on the ground, was obviously stunned: "Wei Chen... Wei Chen is..."


    "Didn''t you scold me for being unstable before? But I heard what you did made the people more unstable."


    "Emperor, Wei Chen knows his mistake..."


    Lord Huang obviously knows that Wang Zhong must have secretly investigated some of their criminal evidence these days to punish them.


    This is to regard them as the first birds. For a time, they were extremely regretful, so they simply admitted their mistakes and hoped that Wang Chong would forgive them.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zhong won''t let them go at this time?


    Wang Chong didn''t even answer him, and directly said, "bring people out."


    "Soon, dozens of civilians were brought out."


    Wang Zhong pointed to them and said, "Lord Huang, I heard that you have 10000 mu of fertile land, three luxurious houses and dozens of wives and concubines in your hometown. I''m very curious. Before you became an official, you were just a poor scholar. How can you earn so much money and so many fertile fields in a short period of decades? Lord Huang, why don''t you teach me!"


    Lord Huang was instantly scared into a cold sweat. "Emperor, Wei Chen... Wei Chen is guilty. Please forgive me."


    At the moment, his low-key appearance is no different from the previous iron clank, which is almost the same as a villain.


    This is the character of a scholar.


    "These people used to have a happy family and a happy life. Their family lived peacefully and lived by farming. But just because of you, they forcibly occupied their fertile land and lost their source of livelihood. Do you think you deserve to die?"


    "Wei Chen is willing to return the farmland and silver to the emperor for mercy."


    "It''s late, someone came. Lord Huang oppressed the people and forcibly occupied the fertile land, which made the people boiling with resentment and made the people miserable. It''s really a heinous crime. He stripped his official clothes and hats and entered the prison of East Hall!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, Wang Chong shouted again, "bring someone up."


    It was a middle-aged woman who came up. Seeing this man, the kneeling adult Duan collapsed to the ground with fear.


    Because he knows.


    That day, when he was drunk, he met a house and saw that the woman was very beautiful. He flirted with her in a confused way.


    After he succeeded, her husband made trouble. Finally, he used his means to put the woman''s husband into prison. The woman was tired of playing for some days and rushed out. She didn''t expect to appear here


    "Emperor, spare your life, emperor, Wei Chen confesses!"


    The woman also knelt down: "ask the emperor to make decisions for the people''s women, and ask the emperor to save my husband."


    Wang Zhong said, "don''t worry, I will make decisions for you, Lord Duan. Since you have pleaded guilty, I won''t say more. Come on, take it down and enter the prison of East Hall!"


    "Lu Xiang help, Lu Xiang help..."


    This adult has a recent relationship with LV Xiang, so he hurried to ask for help in a hurry.


    Wang Chong turned to look at LV Zhongbo, sneering. I''ll pull out your paws and teeth one by one, and see what you do.


    Wang Zhong now expected that LV Zhongbo would not dare to tear his face. After all, now that he tears his face, he loses too much.


    No matter how much money is, it''s useless to have no soldiers in hand. That is to say, the emperor was soft in the past and didn''t dare to use his troops to suppress it.


    Lu Zhongbo knew that it was impossible for him not to stand up at this time, otherwise other ministers would be frightened by Wang Zhong.


    "Emperor, although these adults have committed serious crimes, the case is full of doubts. I don''t think it''s necessary to break into Dongchang prison."


    As long as he doesn''t break into Dongchang prison, he will have a way to get them out.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to give them a sum of money to run away.


    Then, Lu Zhongbo continued, "in addition, these adults have no credit and have a hard work. The relatives of several adults who have been jailed in the east hall are unable to visit. Please think twice."


    Wang Zhong stared at LV Zhongbo and said, "there are human and material evidences. What''s the doubt? But LV Xiang, you remind me that it''s very bad that several adults'' families can''t see them."


    "Fortunately, it suddenly occurred to me that their charges were so serious that it was not enough to break into prison alone. Come on!"


    "The old slave is here." He Taigao comes.


    "I ordered the east hall to seize my family, and all my family members were brought into prison to see the effect."


    "Putong............."


    The rest of the ministers collapsed to the ground.


    Lu Zhongbo''s face changed. The emperor did it on purpose. He didn''t say that he was ok, but that he was going to copy his family.


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. He knew that LV Zhongbo would plead, so he deliberately kept it from saying that he would copy his family. In fact, whether LV Zhongbo would say it or not, he would copy his family.


    After all, all the ministers'' families are very rich. Don''t copy them and keep them for the new year?


    "Well, who else is dissatisfied?" Wang Chong glanced at all the ministers and said with a smile, "who else can say that I am not unreasonable. If you really have opinions, I will understand them. Of course, the premise is that what you say should be the same as what you do."


    The faces of a group of ministers were all ugly.


    The ministers present, to tell the truth, who has a clean ass, even the so-called loyal minister Li Mingcai, dare not say that he is clean.


    Therefore, for fear of being implicated, few people dared to speak for a time.


    But if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Wang Chong doesn''t speak anymore.


    Looking at the kneeling ministers, Wang Zhong continued to call the names in turn. All those who were called by name were pale.


    All these people, without exception, were sent to prison.


    Those who are guilty of serious crimes will be punished.


    In fact, Wang Zhong still hasn''t said anything, that is, after the trial, he will not only copy his family, but also open many garment factories and mine in the future, which requires a lot of manpower. The men in these families are a good source of labor.


    The woman sent it to the brothel to make money for him.


    He had thought about the edict. Men were demoted to slavery, and women were all prostitutes. After a certain number of years, they could be released.


    This is his punishment.


    what? Unwilling to do it? Then die!


    Soon, more than a dozen ministers who had been kneeling were taken away, and some of the remaining people wiped their sweat secretly, thinking that it was lucky that they were not encouraged by Lu Xiang''s words like these people, so they foolishly forced the emperor, otherwise, they would be the ones who copied their families.


    While secretly congratulating themselves, these people are also very worried.


    The emperor''s means are vicious and different from before. Their buttocks are not clean. If this goes on like this, who can guarantee that they can rest easy?


    "Aiqing, who has anything else to say?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    No one really spoke, even LV Zhongbo didn''t speak, because he knew that now what he said was useless, and the emperor had regarded him as a thorn in the side.


    Killing opportunities emerged in Lu Zhongbo''s eyes.


    A vicious plan emerged in Lu Zhongbo''s heart.


    The killer can''t kill you. The military power is not in my hands. I really can''t help it, but I can still make a mess of the world.


    In fact, Lu Zhongbo''s taking this road is the worst choice, because he just wanted to get rich before. Only when his wealth reached a certain level, he began to recruit.


    Therefore, he is actually a vested interest in peace in the world and does not want chaos in the world.


    The chaos of the world is very inconvenient for him to amass money. If he doesn''t get the right one, he will be executed as a former minister.


    But now he can''t help it. The emperor doesn''t die, he dies!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the story that the king of the imperial court arrested more than a dozen ministers at once soon spread all over the imperial capital, and even the news spread around the imperial capital.


    Originally, Wang Chong caught corrupt officials, which is a great good thing.


    However, who knows the more outrageous the news is, saying that the emperor tortured Zhongliang, those ministers just proposed to reduce taxes, and the emperor caught them into the big brother, and also wanted to steal their homes.


    For, is greedy for enjoyment.


    Not only that, the emperor also violated filial piety and put the Empress Dowager under house arrest.


    In order to enjoy, the emperor spent a lot of money to build the harem


    The news spread more and more outrageous. In the end, it was also reported that the emperor wanted to donate 100 beauties everywhere, and the tax began to double.


    Naturally, these messages were deliberately spread by LV Zhongbo.


    He believed that soon everyone in the world would scold Wang Zhong. At that time, the world would be in chaos, and he could take advantage of it if he had been prepared.


    Of course, the risk is great. He doesn''t want to be a leader.


    Wang Zhong, who lives in the deep palace, doesn''t know these news.


    The next day, Xie Jin came in to meet the saint.


    "Lord."


    "Well, Grandpa Xie is here. Let''s drive to the Fuyin Yamen."


    Meng ti''s case will be solved today, and Wang Zhong is ready to go there early.


    Anyway, a few days ago, he had already informed the Fuyin side, and I believe it was ready.


    It''s better not to be ready. He can take the opportunity to knock again.


    But this time, Xie Jin also brought bad news.

 Chapter 628

    "Lord, the spy sent by the old slave today noticed one thing. Many people outside spread the news of the Lord, which was very bad."


    Xie Jin bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Talk as you walk."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t care. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Are you afraid of several ministers who don''t have much military power?


    Later, Xie Jin said something about the people scolding the emperor.


    Wang Chong was secretly surprised when he heard this: "what, it is rumored that those ministers are in prison because of tax reduction? I built the harem to enjoy it? Hahaha... Hahaha... Yes, my uncle is really unusual, so I can think of such a way."


    "Lord, don''t take it lightly. If these news gets out, it will cause trouble in case of public anger."


    He Taigao worried.


    "Don''t worry, mate. I already have a way about reputation."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much. He took two eunuchs, he Taigao and Xie Jin, as well as a team of imperial guards and bodyguards out of the palace.


    On this day, Lu Pingying, the official Yin, finally waited for Wang Chong to come.


    Today''s sun is very strong, and a huge contingent of emperors are walking on the road.


    This is the first time for Wang Chong to come to the bustling streets outside the palace for so long. It can be seen that the people here in the capital are doing well, and they wear clothes and eat from rich families.


    The more you go out, the smaller the house is, and the more poor there are.


    Wang Zhong sighed endlessly. It seems that there is a long way to go to make Dayan Dynasty stronger. Not only should the court''s treacherous ministers be dealt with, but also ways to improve people''s income.


    It was windy outside and the weather was a little cold. Wang Zhong also noticed that some children were wearing thin clothes and staring at him curiously with big eyes.


    "Son, don''t look."


    When the mother pressed her son''s head, she didn''t dare to look at Wang Chong.


    This is the majesty of the emperor.


    "The national strength is still too weak."


    Wang Zhong sighed slightly. These days, he also studied the map of Dayan Dynasty.


    Dayan Dynasty has a wide area and looks extremely powerful, but it is surrounded by strong enemies.


    His Dayan Dynasty is now like a fragrant bun. If the strong enemies around him bite, they can hit Dayan Dynasty hard.


    According to his understanding, the border Garrison has been disbanded since Zhao Luan''s father died, and he has no strong army available.


    Obviously, there are hundreds of thousands of troops on his border, but I don''t know how many they can use.


    Because he had already found a very realistic thing, the original owner Luo Zhao did not know how to command the border garrison.


    In other words, if the garrison rebelled, he now has nothing to check and balance.


    It''s OK to rely on 20000 imperial guards to prevent disorderly officials and thieves. It''s not enough to quell the rebellion.


    It takes a lot of money to rebuild the army.


    Silver silver!


    Wang Zhong feels more and more headache.


    Soon, the mighty team came to the door of Fuyin Yamen and stopped.


    He Xigong came to the door and shouted at the door, "the emperor is coming!!!"


    This He Xi is worthy of being a little eunuch who is regarded by he Taigao. With this shout, we can see the strength of his internal skill.


    Immediately, a group of people rushed out of the Yamen.


    Including the people around, everyone knelt down and shouted in unison, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    To be honest, Wang Zhong is not a person with strong vanity, but seeing this scene still made him feel thousands of emotions.


    No wonder everyone wants to be emperor. It really tastes different.


    Immediately, he shouted with dignity, "flat."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Everyone got up, and Lu Pingying, who was at the gate of the yamen, came nervously. Maybe it was because he was guilty. He didn''t dare to look up at Wang Chong.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen has prepared some evidence about the fierce mention of sinners, and I look forward to the emperor''s check." Lu Pingying said cautiously.


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically and shouted at Lu Pingying, "I''m ready to open a public trial. I''ll take everything to the city wall square. I want my people to have a look. In the future, the prince will also commit the same crime as the common people if he breaks the law!"


    Now is it not that it is spread outside that he tortured Zhongliang? The so-called rumor depends on one mouth, and refuting it will break one''s leg.


    It is useless to refute these rumors. What Wang important did was to try the case in full view of the public.


    Only by letting the people see is the truth, can they know that he is Ming Jun.


    Of course, this is the first way. The world is too big for him to run one by one.


    The second way is to follow the US emperor and learn from the powerful public opinion propaganda of the US emperor.


    He will set up the first Dayan Dynasty newspaper to spread the news about how he governs the country and how he sympathizes with the people.


    The US emperor relied on the powerful media to make the people of other countries trust him.


    However, the problem now is that the ancient papermaking technology is not developed, and paper is too expensive for ordinary people.


    So Wang Zhong is preparing to improve his papermaking technology in the later stage, so that everyone can afford paper. At that moment, it will be the time when he will develop the media in the great flame Dynasty.


    The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people!


    As soon as the words came out, the people around whispered.


    What everyone shows is unbelievable, how is this possible


    Wang Chong smiled and said nothing more. As for Lu Pingying, led by he Taigao, he went down to work.


    After working hard for more than an hour, Wang Zhong has come to the huge square under the city wall.


    In the scorching sun, Wang Zhong sat on the wall, and the people under him looked curiously.


    He was not in a hurry, but he Taigao and Xie Jin were in a hurry.


    There are too many people around. What if there are assassins?


    Two people tried to persuade Wang Zhong before, but Wang Zhong refused.


    "Bring it up." Wang Zhong shouted.


    Meng Ti was still guilty and was escorted by bracelets and anklets.


    However, his mental state is much better than that in prison before.


    After Meng Ti saluted, Lu Pingying came over, stood in front of Wang Chong, and respectfully handed in the evidence that Meng Ti was said to have committed a crime.


    "Emperor, this is the crime of the sinner Meng ti. When Meng Ti was the left forward general, he deducted hundreds of soldiers'' pay. For more than five years, hundreds of thousands of Liang were lost."


    "Here are the confessions of those soldiers who have been detained. Please check them."


    Wang Zhong glanced at it casually, but he was not interested. He said faintly, "these contents are just ordinary artificial drafting evidence. It''s better to invite anyone who writes a novel to come over than this."


    "This............."


    Lu Pingying''s eyes flashed. As expected, it was the same as his guess. The emperor said this to protect Lu Pingying.


    "Emperor, these are the evidences collected by Wei Chen when he visited many of Meng ti''s former subordinates. He will never make mistakes." Lu Pingying patiently explained.


    "Really!" Wang Zhong looked at Lu Pingying and said, "in fact, I asked general Meng Ti to take these silver. It''s just because it''s an important military matter, and people can''t know it, so it''s misunderstood."


    "Emperor, you......"


    Lu Pingying was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that Wang Zhong might have various ways to help Meng Ti get rid of the crime, and he prepared a lot of evidence of Meng ti''s corruption and perversion of the law.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zhong prevaricated with this excuse, which made him feel powerless.


    "Lu Fuyin, I didn''t expect you to check these. It seems that you are really wronged." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Emperor, Meng Ti also committed.................."


    At this time, Lu Pingying''s son suddenly stood up and spoke.


    But before he finished, Wang Zhong stared at him coldly and said, "who are you? Did I let you speak?"


    Lu Pingying hurriedly said, "emperor, this is Wei Chen''s son, Lu Liang."


    Lu Liang hurriedly knelt down: "the emperor, who was disturbed by Cao min Lu Liang, deserved to die. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, I hate unruly people most. I should have executed you, but since you are the son of Lu Fuyin, I will let you go!"


    Lu Pingying breathed a sigh of relief, but Wang Chong''s next sentence made his heart prick.


    "However, the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is unavoidable. Let''s fight the twenty big board, father-in-law Xie!"


    "The old slave is here!" Xie Jin came over.


    "Lu Liang, the son of Lu Fu Yin, dares to contradict me. He will be punished by 20 big boards and executed immediately!"


    It has been decided to fix Lu Pingying. Wang Chong doesn''t want to be polite to him anymore.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Jin turned and looked at Lu Liang. With a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards subdued Xie Jin.


    "Fight!"


    Xie Jin gave an order, and the two bodyguards began to fight.


    "Ah, ah, ah......"


    Lu Liang kept screaming when he was beaten.


    You know, this kind of big board doesn''t hurt people in general. Ten big boards can crack the skin, not to mention twenty big boards.


    "The emperor, spare your life, spare your life......"


    Lu Liang cried and shouted, but Wang Chong didn''t answer at all.


    Lu Pingying''s face was ugly and he didn''t dare to say anything, but he hated Wang Chong in his heart.


    "Lu Fuyin, the matter mentioned today is done. Let''s talk about you. I accidentally learned that your Lu family actually has 20 shops in this town, two restaurants and two brothels respectively. There are more than 30 beautiful wives and concubines. Lu Fuyin, you beautiful wife and concubine, but there are more than me..."


    Poop!


    Lu Pingying knelt on the ground: "emperor, this... These are my business income."


    "If you earn money from doing business, I won''t embarrass you, but someone shouted at me that you had forcibly occupied someone else''s shop!"


    With that, a middle-aged man was brought up.


    "Cao Min Wang Deming, see the emperor."


    "Wang Deming, tell me something about you."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Deming pointed to lupingying and began to tell.


    Naturally, Wang Deming was also found out by the East Hall and bullied by Lu Pingying.


    But he used to be good. His family had some money in business. After his son provoked Lu Pingying, Lu Pingying found an excuse to occupy his shop.


    Where Wang Deming dares to make trouble, he will suffer the loss.


    This matter was noisy at the beginning, and Xie Jin just knew it, so he took people to find Wang Deming and asked him to identify Lu Pingying.


    The emperor has found it, and Wang Deming naturally has a hundred wishes, so there is this scene today.


    "The facts have been found out that Lu Pingying, the governor, is in a high position and holds an important position. He does not care about the hardships of the people, but also competes with the people for profits, is insatiable, and bullies the civilians. It is really a heinous crime. The East Hall is trying its best to trace the property income of Lu Pingying and his family..."


    Wang Chong didn''t finish speaking, but he didn''t expect Lu Pingying to suddenly take out a long sword and kill Wang Chong: "emperor dog, I killed you......"

 Chapter 629

    "Dog emperor, I killed you..."


    No one expected that Lu Pingying had the courage to assassinate the emperor directly.


    In fact, this is also the plan prepared by Lu Pingying and Lu Zhongbo after their talks that day.


    If Wang Zhong is not prepared to deal with him, Lu Pingying just wants to be safe, which will not do much, but if he deals with him, he can only make such a bad decision.


    However, he was at most arrested afterwards, but Lu Xianghui took the opportunity to take power and set up another emperor.


    "Bold!"


    He Taigao and Xie Jin exclaimed at the same time.


    Lu Pingying is also a little Kung Fu. With one shot, the tip of his sword stabbed Wang Zhong''s heart.


    No matter how strong he Taigao and Xie Jin are, it''s too late.


    However, Wang Chong''s eyes were calm, looking at the stabbing sword, and suddenly he shook the tea cup in his hand.


    Whoosh


    The tea cup hit Lu Pingying''s face, slowing him down.


    "Huh?"


    He Taigao and Xie Jin Qi were stunned, and they rushed to the hand that Wang Chong had just revealed. It would take at least five or six years of skill to command.


    When did the emperor know kung fu?


    Without time to think about it, he Taigao finally came to Wang Chongshen, "come, escort!"


    Xie Jin rushed to Lu Pingying with He Xi and other eunuchs. In the face of so many masters in the University, Lu Pingying couldn''t resist, and was knocked down in twos and threes.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Wang Zhong called a group of eunuchs to stop.


    Lu Pingying looked frightened. He counted thousands of calculations. He never thought that the emperor would be able to do Kung Fu. If he didn''t have kung fu, even if he was caught at the moment, the emperor would be dead.


    Now, murder the emperor, this is to steal the family.


    "Big partner, intended purpose."


    Looking at Lu Pingying with a frightened look, Wang Chong secretly said that he was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to deal with you. Now that it''s OK, your family will suffer as well.


    "Lu Pingying, the official Yin, committed the following crimes with the intention of assassinating me. The crime is extremely heinous. Ordinary punishment is not enough to punish. Then, Lu Pingying was skinned and filled with feces and hung in front of the Lu family''s ancestral hall as an example. The order was to arrest the Lu family''s nine clans. All men were slaves, waiting to be released, and all women were prostitutes and sent to brothels. All the Lu family''s property was confiscated


    "Poof......"


    Hearing Wang Chong''s edict, Lu Pingying was furious and fell to the ground.


    All men are slaves and all women are prostitutes!


    This is to dig the roots of his Lu family.


    Especially for himself, he regretted being skinned and filled with feces for a time.


    Should not assassinate the emperor, should not, now it''s over, it''s all over!


    The whole Lu family was destroyed.


    Lu Pingying was taken away from here, but when Lu Pingying was taken down, he didn''t want to live anymore. Instead of watching his family get punished one by one, he might as well die.


    "My people, I want to get rid of corrupt officials now. What do you say?" Wang Zhong looked down at the people and shouted.


    Immediately, the people whispered.


    Several boldly shouted, "OK!"


    "Long live the emperor."


    "Down with corrupt officials, down with corrupt officials!!"


    For a moment, the audience burst into fierce applause.


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction, believing that today''s matter will spread out in a few days.


    When talking here, in fact, the Lu family was surrounded by the East Hall.


    Many of the Lu family members were taken away one by one without reacting. The remaining female dependents were stunned to death when they heard the end they were about to face.


    As a famous family, it''s so tragic to be sent to brothels in the future.


    Many women committed suicide on the spot, but many more were afraid of death and did not dare to do so.


    After that, Wang Chong left here and came to Lu''s house with the imperial guards.


    "Bring Meng to me."


    Sitting on the throne of the Lu family, Wang Zhong said.


    Soon, Meng Ti was brought over: "Cao min Meng Ti, thank the emperor long en, long live the emperor long live!"


    Because now there is no military rank, it is natural to call yourself a grass-roots citizen.


    "Meng Ti, I heard the queen mother say that you are good at training sergeants."


    "Yes, a little." Suddenly raised and replied.


    "Well, I now appoint you as the deputy commander of the moat, and you will practice sergeant."


    "Suddenly raise the order."


    Suddenly raised his face and made him the deputy commander, which was equivalent to giving him a great right and trust.


    For Wang Zhong, he now controls two armies.


    One is the Imperial Guard, and this is under his personal command.


    The other is the moat army, but the moat army is not 100% of his people. With Mengti into the army, at least there are checks and balances.


    The next step is to inspect the property of the Lu family.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, the Lu family not only has a lot of fixed assets, but also has more silver in the family''s treasure house.


    There are tens of millions of taels of silver alone, including three boxes of gold, dozens of calligraphy and paintings, and countless treasures.


    The two brothels of the Lu family are the most attractive to Wang Zhong.


    One of the two brothels is called huahuayuan and the other is called xiangxiangyuan. Their business is good.


    However, after careful investigation, Wang Zhong was very angry.


    Most of the women in these two families are actually abducted.


    Lu Pingying has two sons, one of whom is a local bully. He likes to look for beautiful women most, and those he likes cannot escape his clutches.


    It''s OK. He is a little beautiful and tries to take people to the brothel.


    The other son is famous for his ruthlessness.


    If a woman in the brothel is disobedient, she may be beaten, or her hands and feet may be broken. If some women get sick, they will be directly killed and buried in mass graves.


    In short, it was very miserable.


    After taking over here, Wang Chong ordered that if the original woman wanted to leave voluntarily, she would send a settlement fee to leave.


    Those who are willing to continue working will be paid 37 cents in the future.


    That is, they take three, and the king takes seven.


    After all, he has to feed so many people, so Wang Zhong takes more.


    Rao is so. This condition is much better than before.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong also gave the two brothels their names in person.


    It is called Shuiyue Dongtian gate 1 and gate 2, which refer to the flower garden and Xiangxiang garden respectively.


    Those who work inside are naturally women who have been robbed of their homes.


    Wang Zhong gave them a choice, either beheaded or trained to work and choose by themselves.


    There are chaste martyrs, and some prefer to die.


    But most of them choose to accept.


    Because Wang Zhong considered not to let them go to extremes and serve the guests with the best service, he proposed that he could leave here as long as he had worked for ten years.


    Compared with death, ten years is ten years.


    Of course, these are the later words. After copying Lu Pingying''s house and getting so much money, Wang Zhong deepened his efforts to punish corrupt officials.


    After returning to the palace, another good news came.


    The first batch of cotton padded clothes in the clothing factory, about 30 pieces, have been rushed out.


    This quantity is too small for a serious clothing factory.


    But you should know that there is no mechanical equipment here. It is highly efficient to make so many clothes by hand.


    Listening to the Queen''s report, Wang Zhong was very satisfied: "the queen did a good job. Come on, how should I reward you?"


    "This is what my concubines should do. I don''t ask for rewards."


    "That''s not good. I''ll give you a box of gold and silver jewelry."


    These gold and silver jewelry were obtained from the family. Wang Zhong just wanted to know.


    "Thank the emperor for his gift." Since the emperor sent something, Zhao Luan naturally could not refuse, otherwise it would be disrespectful.


    After thanking him, Zhao Luan said, "emperor, Feng Chengcheng has been assisting his concubine wholeheartedly recently."


    Wang Zhong knew clearly, "do you want me to restore her imperial concubine?"


    "My concubines dare not make decisions for the emperor, but she can really make those concubines obedient. My concubines want those who can live there."


    "Well, all right, let Chen Fei come."


    Soon, Feng Chengcheng and her servant girl came in a hurry.


    Her face was red. Obviously, she heard that Wang important saw her and walked quickly.


    "Feng Chengcheng, a commoner, has seen the emperor." Feng Chengcheng respectfully said.


    "Feng Chengcheng, the queen said that you are hardworking, dedicated, well managed, and meritorious for me. After the Queen''s suggestion, you are authorized to resume the imperial concubine''s position and sink the imperial concubine. Can you agree?"


    When Feng Chengcheng finally regained the imperial concubine''s position, he would not agree, and immediately knelt down in surprise: "I thank the emperor and the queen for their praise."


    "But don''t be happy too early. If I find you playing politics and competing with others as before, I can guarantee that you will be permanently put in the cold." Wang Chong said coldly.


    "I dare not. I must listen to the emperor and the queen and share the emperor''s worries wholeheartedly."


    "Well, you go."


    The news that concubine Shen resumed her throne came out of the harem, which surprised many people.


    However, some smart people can see that Shen Fei, who didn''t listen to the emperor before, is now extremely obedient, and even the Empress Dowager won''t go there.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that now the queen is the first in the harem, followed by Shen Fei.


    With the support of these two people, the emperor has completely controlled the harem, and now the Empress Dowager is no different from being put in the cold.


    I have dealt with several senior officials in succession these days, and the officialdom is shaking!


    The key is that the ministers who dealt with them all ended badly.


    I was beheaded, not to say, a large family were copied.


    All the upper, middle and lower generations were jailed, the men were demoted to slavery, and all the women''s dependents were prostitutes.


    It is said that the emperor copied Lu Pingying''s two brothels, which are now renamed Shuiyue Dongtian.


    All the female relatives will be sent to the water moon cave for guests to have fun.


    The most important thing is that without money, all the money earned will be sent to the national treasury.


    Every minister is in danger of becoming the next one the next day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lu family''s secret room.


    In the small LV family''s secret room, dozens of ministers were gathered at the moment.


    Here is the Minister of military aircraft, holding 3000 soldiers.


    There are also officials and ministers in charge of personnel, which are inextricably linked with the military headquarters.


    In short, ministers who can be here basically have some private soldiers.


    "Gentlemen, you must have seen what happened to Lord Lu Pingying''s family. Men are slaves, women are prostitutes, and Lu Pingying is even worse. Even if he bit his tongue and killed himself in prison, the body was still pulled out, skinned and filled with dung, and hung in the Lu family ancestral hall."


    "What would happen if these things happened to the princes?"


    Everyone''s face is very ugly. Recently, Wang Chong''s series of coquettish operations have made them breathless.


    "Lu Xiang, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 630

    "Lu Xiang, what do you mean?"


    The speaker was also a minister with thousands of private soldiers in his hands.


    Lu Zhongbo said in a deep voice, "we have been in the dynasty for many years, and we were in peace with the emperor. I didn''t expect him to use us as fish on the chopping block. If this goes on, sooner or later, we will be like those adults who were robbed of their homes, our families will be destroyed, and our wives and daughters will be sent to brothels. What a shame? So I''m ready to... Seize the throne!"


    "Lu Xiang, you mean... Rebellion!"


    Some people have frightened eyes.


    On weekdays, everyone is just corrupt. No matter how stupid the emperor is, they never think so.


    After all, there are only a few thousand soldiers in our hands, so we really can''t turn over the big waves.


    "It''s not rebellion." Lu Zhongbo shook his head slightly. "The Empress Dowager is my sister. How can I rebel?"


    "What does Lu Xiang mean..."


    "The late Emperor didn''t have another son, Luo long."


    Hearing the name Luo long, several ministers all looked strange.


    Very simply, this Luo long was born to a palace maid after the emperor drank. With the status of Luo Long''s mother, this Luo long is naturally not qualified to be an emperor.


    Moreover, this Luo long is not a good thing. After the death of the former Emperor, he was canonized as a prince, which is just a idle job.


    However, due to his high status and no lack of money, Luo long has become a complete dandy. It is said that he has a special hobby and likes young men.


    This is no secret, and it is known by some ministers.


    So hearing that Lu Zhongbo said that he would support Luo long to ascend, these people all felt strange.


    But at the moment, this group of scholars did not object.


    It''s very simple. Compared with Wang Chong, they certainly think that if Luo long can be emperor, their life will be better, won''t it?


    At least, don''t worry about being beheaded and sending your wife and daughter to brothels.


    "Wait, do you have an opinion?"


    LV Zhongbo looked at the people.


    "Now the emperor is cruel and cruel to Zhongliang. I support Lu Xiang."


    "Yes, I also support............."


    "I... also support it."


    What these people say is high sounding. In fact, it''s not for the convenience of filling your own pockets?


    Lu Zhongbo said, "well, in that case, tomorrow we will prepare private soldiers, wait at the green noon gate at night, follow me into the palace, and kill... Luo Zhao in the name of rescuing the Empress Dowager!"


    The private soldiers of so many of them add up to 30000, and Wang Chong''s imperial army is only 20000. As long as they enter the palace, the imperial army can''t resist them.


    What''s more, he also has an insider inside.


    During this period, although Wang Zhong removed a lot of eyeliner in the palace, he didn''t let them take rash actions on several eyeliner, and was ready to use them when they were of great use.


    Finally, he waited.


    Tomorrow evening, one of the eyeliner will open the noon gate all night and let them into the palace.


    After these people discussed, three of the ministers went out, their eyes changed, and then quietly took their servants to the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor, are you comfortable?"


    In the Luan harem, Zhao Luan is waiting on Wang Chong to take a bath.


    A few petals were floating in the bucket, and Zhao Luan, dressed in dirty clothes, was massaging Wang Zhong behind him.


    Comfortable, so comfortable.


    Wang Zhong closed his eyes and said faintly, "it''s very comfortable, but queen, you''ve been working hard recently. Don''t press it and have a rest early."


    "It''s not hard, my concubine. The emperor handles everything every day. It''s hard."


    Zhao Luan spoke softly, which made him crisp in his ears.


    Just about to have a rest with Zhao Luan earlier, at this time, a eunuch at the door said, "emperor, the people of the East Hall brought Lord Xu here and said that there was something important to report."


    "I know. Let them wait in the side room."


    "Emperor, Lord Xu is not from the Lu party. Shen Geng came to the emperor in the middle of the night. I don''t know why?" Zhao Luan is strange.


    "It seems that my uncle is going to deal with me."


    Lord Xu came, and Wang Zhong naturally knew what he meant when he came.


    Lu Zhongbo doesn''t know that he can put Eyeliner around Wang Chong. Can''t Wang Chong?


    At present, LV Zhongbo is his biggest enemy. If he doesn''t put eyeliner in his house, he won''t mix up for so many years.


    A while ago, Wang Zhong gave Xie Jin the task of placing eyeliner in Lu Zhongbo''s home.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhongbo was also very vigilant, and the servants never replaced casually, which caused no small trouble to Xie Jin.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After arresting a servant of LV Zhongbo''s family who went out to buy vegetables, Xie Jin successfully plotted against the other party through coercion and inducement, and became his eyeliner.


    Now as long as there is a big move in LV Zhongbo''s family, this person will find a way to report it.


    The method of reporting is also very simple. There were several vegetable sellers at the back door of the Lu family during this period. Just give them the information.


    It is not enough for Wang Chong to do so alone.


    Another way for him is to have a showdown with those ministers.


    Wang Chong found several officials with greater power around LV Zhongbo and asked them to come to the inn one by one late at night.


    As before, Wang Chong first threw out the evidence of their crimes, and then announced the confiscation of their homes.


    These ministers were scared to urinate on the spot and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Then came the point.


    Wang Zhong proposed to forgive them, but the premise was to inform LV Zhongbo of his treatment one by one.


    If you don''t tell me, then wait for the settlement after autumn.


    In order not to let them have a fluke mentality, Wang Zhong also told them that there were several of his insiders. If he dared not report, he would wait for the settlement after autumn.


    In this way, their last glimmer of luck was completely extinguished.


    So after LV Zhongbo announced that he would deal with Wang Zhong, three ministers rushed to the palace overnight. The first to arrive was Lord Xu.


    Wang Zhong casually dressed in civilian clothes and went to the side room.


    "Wei Chen Xu Daming, kowtow to the emperor. If you disturb the emperor''s rest so late, Wei Chen deserves to die. Please punish the emperor."


    Xu Daming is also a smart man. Now he didn''t dare to be bad hearted towards Wang Chong, because Wang Chong promised him that as long as he gave him the news of LV Zhongbo''s rebellion, he would exempt him from punishment.


    In this case, Xu Daming had no choice at all, because if he didn''t do so, Wang Chong could deal with him in advance.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s talk. Is there important news to see me so late?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "There is great news, which is the important news of Lu Zhongbo''s treacherous minister''s rebellion."


    Later, Xu Daming hurriedly told the news.


    Wang Zhong sneered, "as I expected, Lu Xiang couldn''t wait to abolish me and establish a new monarch."


    "Your Majesty, LV Zhongbo is treacherous. There are 3000 private soldiers in the Weichen family, who are willing to help the emperor."


    "Really?"


    "Wei Chen, will go all out."


    "Well, then your 3000 private soldiers will be in the other team, and listen to my order to fight back."


    "Yes!"


    "However, you must not think of playing tricks, otherwise, you will be skinned and filled with dung like Lu Pingying!"


    Hearing this word, Xu Daming was scared and lowered his head: "even if Wei Chen is dead, he must complete the task assigned by the emperor."


    "Well, go ahead. I should see some other ministers."


    This is deliberately said to Xu Daming, just to let him know that I''m fine without you, and I have other insiders.


    In this way, it can be regarded as letting him know his strength.


    This is called bluffing.


    Soon after Xu Daming left, two more ministers came, saying the same thing as Xu Daming, about the rebellion of LV Zhongbo.


    At night the next day, Lu Zhongbo, who was already ready, took his men and horses to the green afternoon gate.


    Before long, the green afternoon gate slowly opened, and a fat woman quietly walked out.


    "Lu Xiangye." The woman said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. When it''s done, I''ll give you a good reward."


    This woman originally followed the Empress Dowager. Later, the Empress Dowager didn''t think her work was easy, so she arranged to work in the kitchen.


    But Lu Zhongbo didn''t forget her. This time, he contacted her and asked her to secretly open the city gate.


    Following the woman, there were two small eunuchs, all of whom were Eyeliner put by LV Zhongbo in the palace.


    The city gate has been opened. As soon as the news came out, large troops who had been ready for a long time came from all directions.


    "Lu Xiang, here we are."


    "Lu Xiang, we are waiting to be dispatched."


    Several ministers hurriedly stated their positions.


    Xu Daming also came over. He said, "Lv Xiang, let''s help you."


    "Good, good."


    Lu Zhongbo didn''t know that several people here had betrayed him. At the moment, he was still immersed in the dream of abandoning Wang Chong and still living a good life in the future.


    The gatekeeper here has long been solved, and after the team will be together, LV Zhongbo with people filed in.


    What these people didn''t see was that there were neat Imperial troops in the Jinluan hall and the harem.


    Wang Zhong stood on the roof, looking at a group of mobs coming under the moonlight, showing a sneer.


    After today, the court will never oppose him again.


    He will completely control the court. The next step is to build the country.


    "Lu Xiang, shall we go directly to the harem?" Xu Daming walked beside Lu Zhongbo and asked.


    "Well, the emperor must be asleep at this time. According to the news I got recently, the emperor has been favoring the queen recently. We went to the Luan harem and caught her alive


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, there was a huge roar in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    The neat imperial guards came in front of them, and everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Xiang, what... What''s going on?"


    "No, the imperial guards only patrol more than 1000 people on weekdays. Why are so many people here this time?"


    "Oh, these people are well prepared. We... We seem to be surrounded."


    For a time, the people behind LV Zhongbo were a little confused.


    What they are doing now is, after all, a rebellion. If this kind of thing fails, it will kill the nine clans.


    At the thought of the fate of those ministers who had been ransacked before, these people all withdrew.


    "Don''t worry, there are many of us." Lu Zhongbo shouted, "the emperor is fatuous and incompetent now. The Empress Dowager is under house arrest. I''m under the order of the Empress Dowager to save her from water and fire, and you can leave quickly!"


    "My good uncle, why didn''t I listen to my mother and ask you to save her!"

 Chapter 631

    "My good uncle, why didn''t I listen to my mother and ask you to save her!"


    By this time, Wang Zhong had come downstairs and slowly walked out of the imperial army.


    "Hum, you are under house arrest of the Empress Dowager. Everyone knows this. Let me catch you and rescue the Empress Dowager!"


    Lu Zhongbo just finished shouting, but he didn''t expect that neat voices came from the left and right sides.


    "Protect the emperor!"


    It was the general who shouted.


    This time, he led the army. Because of his clean background, Wang Chong trusted him.


    Otherwise, what if there are spies in the moat?


    "Well, you were ready."


    Lu Zhongbo was not a fool. He suddenly understood that there was a traitor.


    "It''s too late to surrender, otherwise, the nine families will be killed!" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "It''s too late. Let me catch the emperor. As long as the queen mother is rescued, the victory is ours


    Lu Zhongbo shouted. He was a smart man. Knowing that Wang Zhong continued to talk, his people were unstable.


    The emperor can release others, but he will never release them, so he must fish to death and break the net.


    "Kill..."


    Someone gritted his teeth and followed Lu Zhongbo.


    However, Xu Daming and other two ministers had a cold flash in their eyes and took the lead in cutting off Lu Zhongbo''s legs.


    Before, Wang Zhong had ordered them to keep LV Zhongbo alive. It was not that he was not willing to kill him, but that LV Zhongbo had operated in the court for so many years and must have a lot of property.


    Keeping him is also to better receive his belongings.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Zhongbo was cut to the ground, and the private soldiers of the three ministers suddenly burst up and killed the people around.


    "Emperor, please forgive me for being confused by villains."


    "Emperor, Lu Zhongbo did this. I''ll save you."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, several ministers who were at the helm of the wind imitated Xu Daming''s three ministers and began to deal with LV Zhongbo.


    The battle didn''t last long. Lu Zhongbo had the most people, but no matter how many, it was difficult to resist so many people and traitors around him.


    Poop!


    LV Zhongbo was escorted and thrown in front of Wang Chong.


    "Awesome, awesome... Emperor, I''ve underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have so many tricks. I really didn''t expect it..."


    Lu Zhongbo knew that he had lost, and he also accepted his fate.


    "Mate." Wang Zhong shouted.


    "The old slave is here."


    "The Lu family rioted the party, and all of them were jailed in the East Hall."


    "Yes."


    Later, Wang Zhong put one minister after another into prison, waiting for his release.


    For those who are driven by the wind, Wang Zhong will naturally not let go.


    Now he wants to tell everyone with bloody facts that those who oppose him will die!


    Next, the matter here was left to the following people to deal with. At the same time, the East Hall and the urban defense army arrested the families of these ministers respectively.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Just after returning to the harem, I saw the queen, concubine Shen, and many concubines and palace maids guarding the entrance nervously.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming, empress Zhao Luan breathed a sigh of relief and welcomed him with surprise.


    Seeing this posture, Wang Zhong knew that the queen was worried about him, so he was waiting for him here.


    "Emperor, I''m worried about my dead concubines." Zhao Luan took Wang Chong''s arm.


    Her concubines dare not come to talk. Now they are smart. The queen is here, and they dare not get close to Wang Chong.


    "It''s all right. All the disordered ministers and thieves are slain."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, the concubines all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    No matter how miserable they are, they don''t want Wang Chong to fall.


    Because the fall of Wang Zhong means that there will be a bloodbath here.


    After letting the concubines go back, Wang Chong hugged Chen Fei and came to her residence.


    It''s not that Wang Chong didn''t want to go to the queen. It''s really that the queen secretly said that she came to have a holiday for fear of disturbing the emperor''s interest, so she let Feng Chengcheng take the emperor away.


    Feng Chengcheng was naturally very happy and tried his best to express himself all the way.


    "I''m tired and want to wash my feet." Wang Zhong sat on the stool and said.


    "My concubine immediately sent someone to fetch hot water."


    After Chen Fei went to the door and ordered the maid in charge, she returned at the first time and took off her socks for Wang Chong.


    "The emperor manages everything every day. I''ll pinch your feet."


    "Well, all right."


    This Feng Chengcheng is worthy of being a better person in the harem. He really has eyesight.


    But Wang Chong came here today, not just for enjoyment.


    After the hot water came, Feng Chengcheng ordered the palace maids to go out and wash the king''s feet with all his heart.


    "Shen Fei, have you been to the Empress Dowager''s side recently?" Wang Chong squinted and asked.


    "The Emperor didn''t let my concubine go, and I didn''t dare to go, but I heard some news."


    "What news?"


    "Some palace maids and eunuchs are not sensible and say behind their backs..."


    "Say I''m unfilial? Isn''t it?" Wang Chong smiled, expecting these things in his heart.


    Feng Chengcheng hurriedly knelt down: "my concubine has taught them for the emperor, and they are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "It''s useless to block people''s mouths, because that''s the truth. Concubine Chen, you have to understand that if the Empress Dowager comes out, it''s me who''s unlucky, okay?"


    "I understand."


    "Well, have a rest early."


    This night, Wang Zhong thought a lot.


    Now, all of LV Zhongbo''s followers have been eradicated. Although many of them did not participate in tonight''s rebellion, they have provided a lot of support to LV Zhongbo openly and secretly.


    These people need LV Zhongbo and his men to confess one by one before they can know who they are.


    It is estimated that there are many.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong couldn''t help but have a headache. If you check it, I''m afraid there are few officials in the court.


    "The emperor manages everything every day. My concubine will relax for you now."


    Feng Chengcheng''s gentle whisper came from the side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wang Chonggang just got up, and Xie Jin came in a hurry.


    "Lord, the old slave thoroughly investigated the followers of the Lu party overnight, and finally made a major discovery."


    Xie Jin''s face was full of joy, and then respectfully took out a booklet.


    "Oh, what great discovery?"


    "Lu Dang''s followers all confessed except Lu Zhongbo. Now, just wait for the emperor''s order, and the old slave will be able to cooperate with the urban defense army to take all the anti thieves for the emperor''s punishment."


    Wang Chong took the booklet and glanced at it. The more he looked, the deeper his eyebrows frowned.


    On the roster, it even occupied two-thirds of the officials of the whole court.


    If this is really checked, I''m afraid he will become a bare knuckle commander.


    I''m afraid the world will be in chaos before the officials'' affairs are resolved.


    This matter must be solved as soon as possible. These ministers can''t be cheap, but his court can''t run.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong made a decision in his heart: "these ministers don''t need to be arrested for the time being."


    "Er..." Xie Jin couldn''t turn his head. Why didn''t the emperor catch it suddenly? He still wanted to make great contributions by taking this opportunity.


    Xie Jin can''t be blamed for his low vision. He said that he was a case investigator. He asked him to send people to track people. Coercion and inducement were OK. He really sat in the position of Wang Zhong. I''m afraid he didn''t understand anything.


    "I obeyed, but Lord, Lu Zhongbo, the thief, was so hard spoken that he wouldn''t say anything, just said he wanted to see you."


    "Then meet him, mate. Go to the lower Jinluan hall and let the ministers wait this morning."


    "It''s the emperor."


    Immediately, he Taigao went to Jinluan hall.


    Led by Xie Jin, Wang Zhong led the bodyguard to the East Hall prison.


    The former empty East Hall prison is now overcrowded. Many people have been arrested during this period, and the whole East Hall prison will be full.


    As a last resort, Xie Jin locked some unimportant things together to solve the problem that the prison was crowded and exploded.


    This time, when Wang came over again, Xie Jin arranged a heavy guard in advance.


    After arriving at the lobby of the East Hall, Lu Zhongbo was soon brought out.


    "Kneel down!"


    The two eunuchs kicked LV Zhongbo''s injured leg and shouted.


    "Poop!"


    LV Zhongbo, who was in chains, knelt on the ground and looked at Wang Zhong and lowered his voice: "the sinful minister LV Zhongbo, kowtow to the emperor."


    "You also know that you are a sinner." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Emperor, it was I who fooled my mind for a moment and did such a stupid thing. My sin minister... Knew I was wrong."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you know your mistake?"


    "Sin minister dare not. Sin minister knows that what he did deserves to die, but please the emperor, remember that there is a trace of blood on you that belongs to my Lu family, and please the emperor, the disaster is less than his wife and children, and let go of sin minister''s family."


    Everyone saw what Wang Zhong had done before.


    That is, men are demoted to slavery and women are prostitutes.


    Lu Zhongbo is worried now that the ruthless Wang Zhong will deal with his family like this, and it will be really troublesome at that time.


    "Hahaha, let go of your family, you can really imagine, I remember, your good son also participated in the rebellion, do you think, I will release the tiger back to the mountain?"


    Wang Chong would not do such a stupid thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Emperor, sin minister has a huge amount of silver in his hand. As long as the emperor is willing to let go of sin minister''s family, sin minister is willing to give it with both hands."


    LV Zhongbo now knows that he is not qualified to talk about conditions with Wang Chong, but he has no choice but to talk.


    "Well, I can promise you to let go of those who don''t know in your family and those who participate in the rebellion will die."


    "Besides, I promise I won''t let your family become slaves and prostitutes. How about it?"


    In any case, the LV Zhongbo family is also a relative of the emperor. If they are really slaves and prostitutes, it will not be very good for his royal reputation.


    LV Zhongbo was a smart man. He could see that this was the best condition for Wang Zhong to give up. He sighed and then confessed in detail.


    In addition to the location of his Lu family''s property, he also provided some fixed assets.


    For example, the shops in the capital, Liangtian, and Yinzhuang.


    These things were naturally copied by Wang Zhong without hesitation.


    It was already afternoon when things were done, and the ministers had been hungry outside the Jinluan hall for most of the day in the scorching sun.


    If it had been before, these ministers would have cursed their mothers one by one.


    But now they dare not. The tyrant''s name has spread to the ears of ordinary people, and they are even more impressed in their hearts, so no one dares to say a dissatisfied word at all.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor come?" Someone muttered.


    "Let''s wait and wait. Such a big thing happened last night..."


    Some people are worried for fear that they will be implicated.

 Chapter 632

    So many ministers mostly frown, especially those who are close to Lu Zhongbo on weekdays, and they are dead with their dead father. They don''t know what to do.


    In the audience, Li Mingcai was in a good mood.


    The Lu party finally solved the problem, and they were finally elated.


    The only thing that worried them was that the emperor''s character was too violent now, and he always made a family, so that they didn''t dare to be officials.


    "The emperor arrived!"


    Finally, the door of the golden Luan hall opened, and a group of ministers gathered their minds and walked inside.


    "Long live my emperor long live!"


    The ministers saluted. This time, their voices were much louder than before. For fear of Wang Zhong''s dissatisfaction, several ministers shouted loudly and loudly.


    Wang Zhong calmly glanced at everyone. Few of these people were clean.


    Even people from the Li party are not clean.


    But now the Li party is definitely not easy to deal with, otherwise both sides beat together, then he really can''t be reused by anyone, which is not in line with Wang Zhong''s interests.


    Wang Zhong took out the pamphlet and said faintly, "needless to say, I believe you all know what happened last night. My uncle Lu Zhongbo even allied with some ministers to force the palace to me. Fortunately, I have already figured out the thief''s conspiracy and thwarted the conspiracy in advance."


    "Zhong Qing, what do you want to say?"


    No one dares to talk. Many people know that their buttocks are not clean, so they dare not say anything.


    "Since no one said it, I''ll say it. On this booklet, there is a list of people who have collaborated with LV Zhongbo. Some of them are corrupt and perverted the law, some are oppressing the people, and some want to murder me..."


    Wang Zhong deliberately said things very much. With each sentence, the hearts of the people below jumped a bit faster.


    Several people even began to shiver in their legs and stomach, and their hearts were anxious. If the emperor punished themselves, what would he do?


    "According to the above evidence, many of you can''t be too skinned and filled with feces. I''m really angry."


    "However, I have killed too many people. If I continue to kill, I''m afraid the people will be cold."


    As soon as the following people heard this, it was not a hint that they would not kill again. For a time, most ministers were relieved.


    Xu Daming hurriedly knelt down: "the sinner deserves to die. Please forgive me."


    Xu Daming had long been re investigated by the king, and later became a traitor against the first army of LV Zhongbo.


    At this moment, it is time for him to show his loyalty.


    "Of course, you deserve to die, but since you admit your mistake, I will give you a chance. However, you must hand over the proceeds of corruption. If you are found out again that you deceived me, you will end up like Lu Pingying."


    Hearing this, Xu Daming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I lost a lot of money, at least I and my family were safe.


    "Listen to everyone else. I don''t want to kill again. You are allowed to hand over your illegal gains within three days. After three days, if I find out the problem again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Minister, thank the emperor for his kindness!"


    The ministers shouted.


    "Well, leave the morning service, and you will have three days to prepare. You don''t have to come to the morning service in three days."


    In the next three days, the ministers handed over their property at the first time. If they couldn''t hand it over, they had to sell the house, retire their concubines, and even send an IOU to the state treasury.


    Of course, Wang Zhong also asked east hall to investigate openly and secretly to ensure that no one would cheat and play tricks.


    During this period, Wang Chong gave Dongchang a large sum of money to start recruiting people.


    Wang Zhong''s assumption is that after Dongchang, it will be an organization similar to the anti-corruption organization.


    After all, why are these ministers rebellious? Why does it make people miserable?


    Isn''t it because of too much greed.


    If you covet too much, your life will rot and your selfishness will swell, then something will happen.


    Therefore, with anti-corruption institutions, we can kill this atmosphere in a short time.


    As for the people of the Lu family, seven days later, after receiving the property of the Lu family, Lu Zhongbo and his sons were escorted to the execution ground.


    There was no way. All his sons were involved in the plan of rebellion, so they were ready to be executed.


    Several prison cars were walking on the street, and countless people on both sides rushed to look at this big man who used to be below one person and above ten thousand people in the court.


    "Mingjun, Mingjun, such corrupt officials have finally been eliminated."


    "I hope that in the future, the more these human faced and beast hearted things can die, the better."


    "Hit them."


    An aunt had great courage and threw out the mud that had already been prepared.


    Others threw stones, smashing LV Zhongbo and his son''s head and blood.


    night.


    In the harem, Wang Chong took people to the Feng palace and met the empress mother, Lu Huan, whom he had not seen for many days.


    "My ministers met my mother."


    Wang Zhong bowed respectfully.


    I haven''t been here for a few days. This place is not as warm as before, and it''s less popular than before.


    This is because people here are not allowed to go out, and people outside are not allowed to come in. Empress dowager Lu Huan has been completely under house arrest.


    "You still have the face to call my mother!" Lu Huan''s sharp fingernails pointed to Wang Chong, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Well, although you are qualified, there is a relationship."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and a box came to the high end behind him.


    "Empress mother, I''m here to bring you a gift."


    "What is this...?" Looking at the box, Lu Huan had a bad feeling in his heart, because the bottom of the box was bleeding.


    "Mother, just open it and have a look."


    Lu Huan took a deep breath, walked to the side of the box and opened it.


    Inside is a head.


    It was her brother, LV Zhongbo''s head.


    "Ah......"


    Lu Huan was scared and stepped back several steps: "bastard, bastard, you... Killed your uncle... He is your uncle!"


    Lu Huan didn''t know what Wang Chong had done. For a moment, his face was full of ferocity.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "the queen mother doesn''t have to be happy for her children''s ministers. Lu Zhongbo is lawless and leads his people to murder me, so I personally sent him on the road. By the way, I beheaded his sons and sent the rest of his family to the border."


    Although Wang Chong didn''t kill LV Zhongbo''s family, it was impossible for his family to stay here, so Wang Chong sent those people to the frontier and was not allowed to step into the country.


    "Why are you so cruel? How can you... Like this."


    "Because if I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll follow my two brothers."


    Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Well, the empress mother and her children know that you have a deep relationship with your uncle, so I hereby take someone else''s head to mourn for you. I also hope the empress mother take care of her body. Don''t be angry. There''s nothing else. My children leave first."


    Wang Chong turned around and left here. Behind him, Lu Huan screamed bitterly, "let me out, let me out..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although nothing big has happened these days, Wang chonggen can''t be idle at all.


    There is too much work to do at present.


    The first task is to count the silver coins of those ministers who embezzled and accepted bribes.


    The number is huge, which brings great difficulty to count these properties.


    Especially in the case of lack of manpower, the work efficiency is lower.


    Fortunately, this matter is not urgent. Anyway, the silver is in the Treasury, and this can''t be run away.


    The second job is garment factory trade.


    Now thousands of cotton padded clothes have been produced, and the weather has begun to turn cold. Wang Zhong thought that he could almost sell them.


    This job was handed over to Zhao Luan by Wang Chong, who had a lot of experience in clothes.


    The third job is to train female slaves.


    The men in the family of those arrested ministers were slaves. These men were easy to solve, and they were all dragged to the mining area to dig iron ore.


    Although this era is backward, iron ware has already been produced. With these free labor, the speed of iron ore excavation is faster.


    Most of the women were sent to brothels, but before that, Wang Chong set up a training and health system.


    In the water moon cave, there should be a doctor, who should check his body regularly, isolate infectious diseases in time, and even close the door if serious.


    The fourth task is to train soldiers.


    In the camp outside the capital, he Taigao came here with several small eunuchs when he suddenly raised the soldiers for training.


    "Grandpa he is here. It''s hard. I''m far away. Please come inside!"


    Seeing he Taigao, Meng Ti hurriedly invited the other party into the room.


    Now that the emperor is in power, as Wang Chong''s closest partner, he Taigao''s status naturally rises. Countless people want to please him, and only hope that he can say a few good words in front of Wang Chong.


    But for Meng Ti, he Taigao is also very polite.


    It''s very simple. Wang Chong said in front of him three times and five times that Meng Ti was good. In addition, Meng Ti was a person before the queen Zhao Jiajun, so he naturally wanted to be polite.


    "General Meng ti is polite. Our family is working for the emperor. How dare we say it''s hard."


    He Taigao said with a smile, but he still followed Meng Ti into the camp, walking and praising: "it''s worthy of being the great general praised by the queen. We see that in just a few days, the soldiers in Meng ti''s camp are all powerful, much stronger than before."


    "Grandpa he joked. All this is thanks to the emperor. If he hadn''t killed so many corrupt officials, it wouldn''t be like today."


    "It''s natural, but general Meng Ti doesn''t have to be modest, otherwise the emperor won''t let our family come over and give you a reward."


    Only then did he Taigao tell the purpose of this time.


    Speaking of this, he Taigao carefully took out the imperial edict in his sleeve: "Meng Ti general, take the edict."


    "Meng Ti welcomes the imperial edict."


    Meng Ti didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly knelt down.


    He Taigao opened the imperial edict and read aloud, "the emperor ordered to carry out military training and rescue. I am deeply gratified. I hereby give a set of houses in the capital, and seal Mengti as the general of the country."


    The number of generals who can command an army is much better than that of the city defense army.


    Meng Ti was overjoyed: "my Minister Meng Ti kowtowed to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live!"


    "My lord Meng Ti, the emperor is really good to you. I hope you won''t disappoint the expectation of the emperor in the future. By the way, the emperor has another word."


    "Grandpa he, please say."


    "Recently, the emperor will allocate a sum of military funds. He hopes you can recruit a group of recruits."


    "I will comply."


    He nodded vigorously, which was the first task given to him by the emperor, and he must do it well.

 Chapter 633

    These days, Wang Chong lives very leisurely.


    Listen to the ministers'' reports every morning, and then deal with the court politics and read the memorials.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, the cotton padded clothes produced in the clothing factory are officially sold to the outside world.


    These things are under the Queen''s control. Wang Chong now develops a musket.


    Although it is said that there is no war at present, according to the past situation, every winter and December, the northern nomads will come to the border to rob.


    Wang Chong didn''t expect to have no cards in his hand.


    Fortunately, now because of the emperor, he can summon the best blacksmiths in the country to forge weapons for him at the first time.


    In a short period of time, he has produced ten samples of muskets.


    But what made Wang Zhong frown was that these muskets were not very good.


    The reason is very simple. The quality of iron making in this world is relatively backward.


    In the past, I was able to produce qualified muskets by myself, which depended on good iron making technology, but it was too backward here. Iron was not only a high-grade metal here, but even many soldiers used weapons made of bronze.


    Due to the poor quality of iron, Wang Zhong was very distressed by blasting from time to time when shooting.


    "You will make iron for me in the future. You must remove the impurities inside and make qualified ironware."


    Wang Chong ordered dozens of blacksmiths, and then left the blacksmith shop in the palace.


    Out of the place where the iron was made, Wang Zhong suddenly felt that the weather outside was a little cold.


    "Emperor, the weather is cold, be careful to catch cold."


    Not far away, Zhao Luan came over with a coat in his hand and put it on again for the king.


    "Emperor, this is the cotton padded clothes sewed by my mother." Ning''er interposed beside Zhao Luan.


    "Ning''er, don''t interrupt if you don''t talk." Zhao Luan scolded.


    "Sorry, madam." Ning''er stuck out his tongue.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "it''s hard for the queen. This dress is very warm."


    "And it''s also very beautiful. It''s the first time for the old slave to see such a beautiful cotton padded clothes. My mother''s craftsmanship is really good."


    He Taigao casually flattered.


    "The emperor likes it. It''s snowy season right now. The emperor should keep warm. It''s bad if he''s frozen." Zhao Luan said.


    "Well." Wang Chong sighed a long sigh. He suddenly thought that it was so cold even here. What about the people?


    Although the memorials sent by the ministers said that the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, there was no problem.


    But Wang Zhong felt that seeing is believing. It might be better to go out to see the hardships of ordinary people in such a cold winter.


    "Emperor, I don''t know why I sighed. Can you tell me, let my concubine share the worries for the emperor?"


    Zhao Luan asked on the side.


    "Empress, I suddenly want to see the palace."


    "Out of the palace?"


    "Well, in such a cold winter, I don''t know how the people outside are doing? If I can know one or two, I can also govern symptomatically in the future."


    "The emperor sympathizes with the sufferings of the people. The old slave really admires it, but there are many dangers outside. Please think twice if the emperor wants to leave the palace." He Taigao said persuasively.


    "Queen, what do you say?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I listen to the emperor."


    "Well, I''m going out for a few days today, mate, go and prepare."


    Generally, no one can change Wang Zhong''s decision. He Taigao dared not say anything more, but nodded helplessly, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Later, Wang Chong dressed up as a noble childe, and he Taigao and two other masters dressed up as servants.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Zhao Luan also wanted to follow.


    In her words, she knows Kung Fu and follows Wang Chong to protect him.


    Thinking of chatting with many people, I took Zhao Luan.


    Wang Chong is more and more like an emperor now. Even if he wears casual clothes, he can feel the pressing dignity from a distance.


    "Listen to us all. The emperor and his wife leave the palace together. There are a lot of thieves outside. Let''s keep our eyes open. If you see anyone who doesn''t have eyes approaching the emperor and his wife, don''t be polite to others. If the emperor and his wife lose a hair, you don''t have to live, do you understand?"


    Before leaving, he Taigao talked with a group of bodyguards.


    It can be seen from this that he Taigao is very loyal to Wang Zhong.


    After the lecture, he Taigao led the crowd and followed the king out of the palace again.


    This time, no one knows that he left the palace quietly.


    When he left, he Taigao told several close friends that the emperor was not feeling well these days and lived in the Queen''s bedroom for a while.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an external explanation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Steamed bread, hot steamed bread."


    "Shaobing, our Shaobing is big and sweet."


    "Big cucumber, crisp and sour big cucumber."


    The streets of the capital are very busy with businesses. There are vendors on both sides, who are working hard for their own goods.


    Wang Zhong held Zhao Luan''s hand and enjoyed the scenery along the street as he walked.


    After all, this is the first time that Wang Chong has been walking around so slowly.


    In the past, he used to work outside the palace. This time, he decided to walk slowly.


    "Man, how much is this candied haw?"


    Walking to a stall selling candied haws, Wang Zhong asked.


    The small vendor saw that Wang Chong''s identity was not poor, and said respectfully, "this master sugar gourd has three Wen and a string."


    "Well, three strings."


    After Wang Zhong finished, he Taigao took out the money very wisely.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Wang Chong bought candied haws and said to Zhao Luan, "Luan, here you are."


    "Thank you, my husband."


    Before they came out, they all agreed to call each other luan''er and Xianggong. As for he Taigao, they called Wang chongye directly.


    Zhao Luan took the candied haws and found that Wang Chong didn''t eat them. He said curiously, "dear husband, don''t you eat them?"


    "I don''t like sweet food."


    "Pooh!" Zhao Luanjiao said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t like sweets, but it''s from my husband. I love it."


    Wang Chong laughed dumbly: "since you don''t like to eat, don''t force yourself."


    With that, Wang Zhong found several children playing by the roadside.


    These children were all dressed in shabby clothes, with some potatoes, carrots and other vegetables that were easy to preserve in front of them.


    At the moment, they are looking forward to the passers-by, hoping that passers-by can buy their things.


    Seeing Wang Chongchao and them, the children all looked forward to the candied haws in Zhao Luan''s hand.


    "Sir, there are delicious potatoes here. Do you want to buy some?"


    An older child came boldly and asked.


    In the cold winter, Wang Chong could see that these children were wearing thin clothes and their little hands were red with cold, especially their feet, which were actually windy straw sandals.


    Wang Chong thought of children in modern society. Such a big child should be sitting in a warm classroom and receiving education.


    It seems that compulsory education should be popularized as soon as possible.


    Young people are the key to a strong country.


    Education is the key to the prosperity of young people.


    At present, there are many disadvantages in the education of Dayan Dynasty. The imperial examination here is about calligraphy, poetry and sentence making.


    What''s the use of learning this?


    I still remember what eight part essay I learned in the Ming Dynasty. After countless candidates learned these, their thoughts were imprisoned. Even the number one scholar, who was an official, knew nothing about management and was not suitable for being an official at all.


    Although this Dayan Dynasty is not an eight part essay, it is almost the same. It is of no use to manage the government and society in the future.


    Wang Zhong believes that mathematics is the most critical thing in the best education except word recognition.


    Throughout the history of all powerful countries, no country was founded when mathematics was bad.


    First, there are excellent mathematicians, and then there are physics, chemistry, and various scientists.


    Mathematics is the key to building everything.


    And the math in this country is terrible. The only ones in the palace who are good at math are several gentlemen and eunuchs.


    Don''t wonder why eunuchs are good at mathematics. In fact, eunuchs have been high intellectuals since ancient times.


    Because the eunuch is the Secretary of the master, dealing with all kinds of things for the master.


    It''s better than how high the eunuch is. He has to draft the imperial edict, calculate the national treasury silver, reread the memorial for the king, and even help deal with some minor matters on the memorial when Wang Chong is busy.


    If he is illiterate, how can he be a good eunuch?


    So Wang Zhong decided to reform education.


    Set up two subjects: Chinese and mathematics.


    Chinese, as long as you can read and read, the requirements are not high.


    Mathematics, 99 multiplication table should be learned, abacus should be popularized later, and advanced aspects of mathematics should be taught.


    However, these things cannot be achieved for the time being.


    The national strength is too weak. Wang Chong can''t eat fat in one breath. He has to take his time.


    "Be bold, get out of my way."


    Seeing that the children were approaching Wang Zhong, he Taigao immediately scolded.


    Wang Zhong blocked he Taigao, frowned and said, "it''s just a child. There''s no need to be general."


    "Yes, sir."


    He Taigao bowed his head and stepped back, but stared at the children close to Wang Zhong.


    Once the child has just made any action detrimental to Wang Zhong, he will start at the first time.


    The child looked at he Taigao with fear, and naturally did not dare to approach Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong said, "do you want candied haws?"


    "Well." Hearing this, the children nodded hurriedly.


    "Here you are."


    Hearing this, Zhao Luan handed out the candied haws in his hand and bought all the candied haws by the way, giving them to the children.


    Seeing the children wolfing down, Wang Zhong sighed softly.


    Dayan Dynasty seems to be a strong country, but in fact, public resentment has arisen everywhere.


    Because children are the hope of a family, most parents prefer to starve themselves and let their children eat more to grow up.


    These children, at first glance, are malnourished and often hungry. It is conceivable that the living conditions are very poor.


    You know, this is the capital of a country.


    Even the children here are not doing well, not to mention some rural areas.


    Wang Zhong now wants to build factories and make ironware. Only with the development of productivity, people''s living standards can be improved.


    Wang Zhong didn''t buy the children''s things, because it was a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution.


    "Mate, what do those children look like in Beijing?" After taking a few steps, Wang Zhong asked.

 Chapter 634

    "This... The old slave has been in the palace. I really don''t know this." He Taigao said in embarrassment.


    "I probably know that those children should be from the countryside, and the conditions in the countryside are harder. However, many families in the capital have had a hard time these years, mainly because the weather in recent years is relatively abnormal, and everyone''s harvest in Chengdu is not good." Zhao Luan said nearby.


    "Well." Wang Zhong nodded silently, saying secretly that he had to find a way to improve everyone''s land crop production.


    In the final analysis, dayangchao is still in an agricultural society, and the harvest of crops is very important to farmers.


    "Go and eat something first."


    Wang Chong stepped into a seemingly large inn.


    "My guest, how many?"


    The waiter eagerly ran over, but before he approached Wang Zhong, he Taigao stopped in front of the waiter: "stay away from my master."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The waiter knew at a glance that Wang Chong was not an ordinary person. Such a person had a lot of silver. If he met a good person and served him comfortably, he could reward himself a few small silver at will, which was also a lot of income.


    "Just us, give me a better place downstairs." Wang Zhong said.


    "OK, let''s go to the East. That place is by the window."


    "All right."


    After sitting down, Wang Zhong ordered a few dishes casually, and the waiter smiled and went down to prepare.


    Wang Chong and Zhao Luan sat on the table, while he Taigao sat at the next two tables.


    A group of people stopped Wang Chong and Zhao Luan at the table to prevent unauthorized people from approaching.


    This makes Wang Zhong a little funny. It''s not too high. Everything is good, but he is too careful.


    At this time, I heard the storyteller in the inn say.


    Listen carefully, the storyteller seems to say something about his interrogation of Lu Pingying''s scribe.


    The audience nearby heard cheers and cheers.


    "Ming Jun is alive. Since Lu Pingying''s death, those people in the Lu party have been terrified at the news..."


    What the storyteller said is also mysterious enough. Many things are wrong, that is, he knows a general idea.


    But Zhao Luan listened with interest, and let Ning''er around him reward him with a silver.


    "Luan''er, this man is nonsense. What do you reward him for?" Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Of course he deserves a reward for making you so imposing."


    Soon, the food is on the table.


    The food here tastes OK, but it''s much worse than those in the palace.


    It''s no wonder that the palace doesn''t say that the chef is carefully selected, but that the ingredients are not ordinary things. If they are not delicious, it''s strange.


    "My husband, where are we going after eating?" Zhao Luan asked.


    "Take a carriage and go out of the city to the countryside."


    After seeing the life of the people in the city, I naturally want to go to the countryside.


    Wang Zhong has always had an idea, that is, how to improve land production.


    In this society, no one is lazy, and everyone works hard.


    However, due to the weather, the crop yield is not high.


    Is this really the reason?


    Wang Chong can remember that the production of his royal farmland is still good, and there must be something fishy in it.


    The biggest problem is probably the uneven distribution of land.


    There are too many landlords, and the grain produced is too much in the hands of a few people.


    And those who rent land can only work for people, and they can''t save any money at all after a year.


    In this way, in case of bad weather and disasters, there will be victims.


    So Wang Chong thought: fight against local tyrants and divide the land.


    However, this involves too much and needs to be done step by step.


    "Waiter, this is for you."


    After eating, Wang Zhong handed the waiter three pieces of silver.


    The waiter was very happy: "thank you, sir."


    "I want to ask you something. How is your business here recently?"


    "If you go back to childe, the weather is cold recently, and fewer people come to drink." The waiter didn''t know why Wang Zhong asked, but he answered truthfully.


    "Uncle, please be kind and give me a bite to eat."


    "My child hasn''t eaten for several days. Please give him a steamed bun."


    At this time, several beggars came to the door, looking very miserable.


    "Go, go, where''s the beggar? Get out." The waiter used to drive away.


    Wang Zhong stopped him and said, "Hey, it''s all poor people. What do you want to do with them? How many steamed buns do you have here? I''ll buy them and send them."


    "Childe Zhai is kind-hearted. I know it."


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to clean up.


    The diners at the nearby tables shook their heads after looking at the beggars. "Hey, what''s the use of copying so many corrupt officials? I don''t know how many people have frozen to death this winter."


    "Isn''t it? It''s better not to copy. At least those corrupt officials sometimes pretend to be benevolent and kind-hearted, eh......"


    "I heard that the Liuhe river on the other side of Liucheng is frozen. Many people can''t live and come out to beg. If this goes on, the world will be in chaos."


    "The border is not peaceful these days, and many people have come to escape. It is said that thieves rob and kill from time to time. The key is that the guards don''t take care of it, hey..."


    "The emperor is still too confused."


    "Keep your voice down. Now the emperor has put east hall again, and the people in East Hall heard it. They can''t afford to go away..."


    Listening to these people''s words, he Taigao walked to Wang Zhong and whispered, "my Lord, let''s give them a lecture."


    "No, let''s go."


    Wang Chong shook his head. What these diners said was actually true. Arresting a few corrupt officials was a great pleasure, but it didn''t help improve people''s lives.


    After coming out, Zhao Luan sighed, "the prime minister doesn''t have to worry. I believe it will get better and better in the future."


    "Unfortunately, time waits for no one. As those diners said, I don''t know how many people will die in such cold weather."


    With that, Wang Chong''s eyes flashed cold. There is no way to solve it at present, but to prevent those bandits from robbing, at least the situation can be stabilized.


    Secondly, disaster relief.


    A few days ago, Wang looked again. There are still a lot of grain and grass in the Treasury, which can be considered to be opened.


    In addition, he remembered that according to the previous national system, every big city should have a reserve granary for emergencies.


    Thinking in my mind, Wang Chong and his party left the city.


    Sure enough, Wang Zhong saw many beggars along the way.


    "Uncle, please do me a favor. This is my daughter. She is very smart. Give her a bite to eat and let her be a servant girl."


    "This is my son. Who else can''t support me?"


    Along the way, there are many sellers of children and women.


    Zhao Luan, who watched this scene, was also secretly shocked. In this way, Dayan Dynasty was indeed prone to trouble.


    Soon, Wang Chong came to a village and was about to enter. Something happened at the entrance of the village, which made Wang Chong''s face salad.


    In front of him was a young man in royal clothes, with a group of his own lackeys pulling a girl.


    "Wang Xiaoni, your parents owe my family a year''s land rent. Since there is no money to pay, you can pay the debt."


    Childe shouted with laughter. Many people stopped along the way to watch this scene, but no one dared to come forward.


    "Young master ye, this year''s harvest in the field is bad. Please forgive a lot. Let go of my little Ni, who is only twelve..."


    Next to the girl, two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, were crying and shouting.


    "Special!"


    A dogleg was quick eyed and kicked the man to the ground: "what do you owe the farmland rent for?"


    "My young master is lucky to see your daughter. Get out!"


    "Sobbing, Dad, mom..."


    Wang Xiaoni cried and became a tearful person. Her weak strength was too small to defeat these big men, and she was about to be caught.


    And the so-called Ye Gongzi, pointing at the middle-aged man and woman with arrogant expression, shouted, "dare to be horizontal with me? Next year''s land won''t be rented to you, it depends on what you do!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Luan couldn''t keep looking, "Xianggong..."


    "I know, he Taigao."


    "The old slave is here."


    "In the name of an imperial envoy, catch this boy and force him to ask whose son it is. Why are you so ignorant?"


    "Old slave, yes!"


    A trace of poison flashed in he Taigao''s eyes.


    In the past, the emperor was not considerate of the people, and as a servant of dogs, he also helped the emperor mess around.


    But now the emperor is dedicated to the people. As a qualified slave dog, he naturally wants to help the emperor devote himself to the people.


    Immediately, he Taigao walked over with two bodyguards.


    "Bang!"


    He Taigao grabbed the childe''s neck and shouted, "the imperial guards handle the case, and other people get away."


    "Qin... Qin Cha!"


    The restrained Ye childe''s face changed: "this adult, is there a misunderstanding? My family is the Ye family, and my father is the famous Ye landlord in the town, and he has a deep relationship with several ministers."


    "It''s you."


    He Taigao didn''t care who you knew. He struck him down with one palm and knocked him unconscious.


    The other lackeys originally wanted to come to save people, but several bodyguards pulled out their swords on the spot, which scared these people to move.


    After that, Wang Zhong asked two bodyguards to take the boy back first, and he took others into the village.


    "Wang Xiaoni, you are safe. Don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Luan comforted Wang Xiaoni.


    "Thank you, sister. You are so nice." Wang Xiaoni said with fear.


    "The imperial envoy is here, the imperial envoy is here


    At that time, many people in the village came to see Wang Zhong.


    They didn''t know that Wang Chong in front of them was the current emperor, but in their impression, the emperor enjoyed it all day in the palace. How could he come to their remote corner.


    If it''s an imperial envoy, it''s better to say something.


    "Cao min is the village head here, wuyouyong. See the imperial envoy." The village head trotted over and knelt down quickly.


    "Don''t be polite. Now the weather is cold and the emperor is worried about the suffering of the people, so he specially ordered me to come and see if you have any difficulties, just tell me." Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    Because Wang Xiaoni''s parents had just been saved, they trusted Wang Zhong very much and said to the villagers, "yes, the Ye family''s young master wanted to catch my Xiaoni just now, and it was this master who saved us."


    Being said like this, everyone''s eyes lit up and they repeated their complaints with the king.


    "My Lord, the field rent is too expensive, and the harvest this year is not good. The Ye family still forced us to pay the rent."


    "My house is leaking. I don''t know how to spend this winter."


    "My Lord, this is my daughter. Please accept her. She can wash clothes and cook..."

 Chapter 635

    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that there were so many problems for the people below.


    You know, this is around the capital, so there are already many victims.


    "Rest assured, I have remembered your question. I will report it to the emperor later and give you an explanation."


    After leaving here, it was getting dark.


    However, Wang Chong didn''t go back, but found an inn nearby to stay.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong took people for a few rounds in the nearby village to get to know the people and then went back.


    After returning to the palace, the matter about the Ye family was investigated clearly.


    In fact, it''s easy to investigate. The Ye family is a famous big landlord in that place, with thousands of acres of fertile land.


    Thanks to their wealth, the Ye family had friends with many court officials.


    Due to the excessive concentration of fertile land in the hands of the Ye family, the surrounding people have no land to cultivate and can only rent his family''s land to cultivate.


    But in this way, in case of disastrous weather, the people simply can''t take out silver to pay the land rent.


    Rao was so powerful that the Ye family forced the people to pay the rent, making the people''s complaints boiling.


    After knowing this, Wang Zhong''s plan to divide the land became stronger.


    Later, Wang Chong came to Zhao Luan and said the plan.


    "Divide the fields!"


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Zhao Luan was surprised: "emperor, divide the land of the landlords. This will cause unrest, and those big landlords may turn against..."


    "I also know that there will be chaos, so I''m not thinking about how to divide it."


    Wang Chong stamped a few steps. In his impression, it was not the emperor who divided the land among the local tyrants, because it would cause instability.


    However, if he did not do so, it would be difficult for him to improve the national strength of Dayan Dynasty.


    "By the way, emperor, what do you do with the bully young master of the Ye family who was arrested that day?" Zhao Luan inquired.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved: "yes, there is another him."


    Wang Zhong suddenly smiled, "I know how to deal with those landlords."


    "The emperor knows?"


    Zhao Luan''s eyes were wide open, obviously curious.


    "Well, carrying out the land reform is really easy to cause trouble for the landlords. In that case, I''ll break it one by one. Although it''s a little slow, it''s safe."


    Zhao Luan is a smart woman. When Wang Chong said this, she instantly knew Wang Chong''s intention.


    "Many of these landlords are secretly unclean. If they can be broken one by one and cleaned up one by one, it''s really good."


    "Let''s start with this... Young master Ye."


    At this moment, ye Fu is in the middle.


    The Ye family has been entrenched here for hundreds of years, and no one knows it around here.


    There are many descendants in the Ye family, some of whom are talented and have become junior officials, but most of them are ignorant.


    However, no matter how many people are ignorant and incompetent, they have done a lot of bad things, but the Ye family is still powerful, and even the nearby county magistrate is polite to them.


    But today, the Ye family is facing great enemies, especially the ye Zhongsu, the head of the Ye family, who is listening to the news that the housekeeper has heard.


    "Master, the young master was caught on the spot by the imperial envoy when he was forcibly robbing the civilian women, and was taken away at that time."


    After so many days, he finally knew the whereabouts of his little son.


    Ye Zhongsu rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    The youngest son is his favorite son. I didn''t expect to cause him so much trouble.


    In the past, he had entrusted a few familiar senior officials to fish for people.


    But not now.


    Recently, the emperor killed many corrupt officials, which made the imperial court jittery. Not to mention taking bribes, he didn''t even dare to take a sesame.


    Let them go fishing, what do you think?


    What''s more, ye Zhongsu didn''t dare to fish for people in the spotlight, so at the first time, he said to the housekeeper, "call all the family out, and I want to announce something."


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Since I don''t have this son, I''ll drive him out of the house."


    "Ah!"


    The housekeeper was stunned, but seeing the master''s serious appearance, he knew that this was the result of the master''s careful consideration: "I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Master, suddenly there are many officers and soldiers outside the door."


    Just then, a servant came to report.


    Ye Zhongsu''s heart clicked: "how many people?"


    "There are many, which surround us here."


    Ye Zhongsu''s heart sank, "follow me out."


    Out of the door, looking at countless officers and soldiers, ye Zhongsu fell into the ice, and his son really got into trouble.


    The leader was Xiejin, the supervisor of the East factory. He glanced at ye Zhongsu and said, "by the emperor''s order, our family came to talk about something."


    "Please forgive me for not knowing your father-in-law''s presence."


    Ye Zhongsu lowered his attitude and hurriedly invited Xie Jin in.


    After entering the room, ye Zhongsu said to the servant, "go and get the best tea."


    "No need, Lord Ye. We came here today to talk about something. We''ll leave as soon as we agree."


    "Please tell my father-in-law that I will help ye Zhongsu if I can."


    "Hehe, it''s like this. Your son has caused some things. Relying on your Ye family''s great cause, he even forcibly robbed civilian women."


    "I heard about it. I''m really ashamed, so I just announced that he is no longer my son." Ye Zhongsu quickly stated his position.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Lord Ye, the emperor is very angry. He said that your big family, big family and great cause, has raised too many unfilial children, so he ordered our family to come and copy your family


    "What." Ye Zhongsu almost couldn''t stand steadily. After being helped by the servants, he knelt on the spot: "please be kind to the emperor, please be kind to the Emperor..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Ye. The emperor is Ming Jun, and he knows that it''s not wise to copy the family for no reason, but now your son has caused a lot of public anger


    Ye Zhongsu heard that there seemed to be room for turning around in Xie Jin''s words, and hurriedly asked, "please remind my father-in-law what I should do."


    "As you know, except for many corrupt officials not long ago, the people were originally very happy, but now winter is coming. It''s cold and the people''s hearts are unstable. Originally, the emperor meant to rob the family, but fortunately, he was also afraid of killing innocent people."


    "Yes, yes, the emperor is gracious. I keep Ye Jiaming in mind, but what do you want me to do?"


    "For the emperor, as long as the people''s grievances are calmed down, you ye family have so much land, take out two-thirds of the area and give it to the people."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Zhongsu was stunned and said with an ugly face, "two thirds of this at once... But these lands are left by my Ye family ancestors."


    "Hum, the emperor has checked, and less than half of the meeting place of your ancestors'' three generations is now. It was collected and scraped from the people a little later. Do you think the emperor doesn''t know? Giving you this way of life now is a great kindness of the emperor, otherwise, if you cause public anger, don''t hang on to the emperor and don''t show mercy."


    "Father in law, if the emperor can leave my Ye family foundation, my Ye family is willing to give the emperor millions of silver as a gift of thanks."


    "What? I want to bribe the emperor." Xie Jin sneered: "save it. Now the Holy Lord is dedicated to the people. If you want your silver, it''s impossible to collect it and distribute it to the people. Do you know that if you think carefully again, don''t hang up. Our family didn''t remind you."


    "Well, the emperor even brought you the map. Hand over the title deed."


    Xie Jin slowly took out the map and smiled at ye Zhongsu.


    Ye Zhongsu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and he wanted to refuse, but now a group of soldiers have surrounded his home. If he really tore his face and directly came to steal his home, it would be really troublesome.


    "Lord Ye, why don''t you answer?" Xie Jin youyou said, "our family still has to go back to the emperor''s life. Don''t let the emperor wait."


    "Grandpa, i... I know."


    As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Xie Jin has already said this for his own sake. If he still doesn''t know the truth, he will be in trouble.


    Then, according to Xie Jin''s map, ye Zhongsu handed over two-thirds of the title deeds.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye. We''ll go back and reply to the emperor now. We must say a few words to you."


    Ye Zhongsu pulled out an ugly smile: "thank you, father-in-law."


    "By the way, now that you have handed over the title deed, return your precious son to you. The emperor has given him good food and drink to serve these days, and has not embarrassed him."


    Let the servant bring ye Zhongsu''s son, and Xie Jin turns around and leaves.


    "Dad..."


    The young man in prison clothes saw his father and hurriedly climbed over.


    "I don''t have your son."


    Ye Zhongsu kicked him away and roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    palace.


    Wang Chongzheng is correcting the memorial.


    Because of the recent great reform in the palace, memorials from many places have been sent up one after another, and Wang important corrected them personally.


    After reading a lot of memorials, Wang Chong frowned deeper and deeper.


    There have been frozen deaths in several places, especially in some remote areas, where there have been large-scale bandits.


    These bandits are extremely arrogant. They not only rob villagers, but also harass passing caravans along the way.


    At present, there are no caravans in and out of many areas, resulting in soaring prices in the city and insufficient supplies. If this continues, people will not only freeze to death, but even starve to death.


    Originally, Wang Zhong intended to divide the fields, but after reading these memorials, he felt that there were three problems at present.


    First: victims.


    Second: bandits.


    Third: grain!


    Food is the most important thing for the people. Without food, there will really be trouble.


    "Mate, how is the purchase of grain and grass these days?" Wang Chongchao asked hetaigao on one side.


    "It is being purchased, but the effect is not ideal. Many big families say they have no grain in hand, but in the view of old slaves, I''m afraid it''s because they want to make a national fortune."


    When the country is in danger, some businessmen will always hoard goods, raise food prices and make money.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong wants to collect food and grass to relieve the victims these days, but he can''t get much food and grass at all.


    "Check, it''s mainly several aristocratic families who check the wholesale of grain and grass. I''ll catch them all!"


    At this time, I still want to make money. How can I solve my hatred without killing a few.


    The next morning, it was cold.


    Dozens of ministers have been waiting for a long time at the entrance of Jinluan hall, but they still don''t see the door of Jinluan hall open.


    "Hey, I heard that there were many victims recently. Several merchants came to say that the motorcade was robbed." A minister said sadly.


    "This is still good. The food price in the city has doubled."

 Chapter 636

    "It''s strange. Why didn''t the emperor leave early today?"


    "Before, if I didn''t open it, I would be informed to wait in the morning. What''s going on today?"


    A group of ministers said anxiously, and more people were discussing how to spend this winter.


    One after another dead people don''t say that if food prices soar, there will be a big problem.


    At this time, the door of Jinluan hall suddenly opened.


    But surprisingly, Wang Chong didn''t let the ministers in, but walked out in person.


    This made the ministers confused. These people had been outside for so long, and they wanted to hurry into the Jinluan hall to warm up.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor came out. Looking at this posture, he seemed not to be ready to let them in.


    Although strange in the heart, no one dared to say anything, but stood with the biting cold wind.


    Some ministers with active minds seemed to have guessed something, so they quickly put their heads lower and waited for Wang Chong to speak.


    "Long live my emperor long live!"


    Wang Zhong stood in front of these ministers and didn''t let these people get even.


    But feeling the biting chill in the air, he said faintly, "Zhong Qing, do you feel cold outside?"


    Hearing the question, all the ministers knew what Wang Zhongyi said, and several low-key voices came: "cold."


    "Hum, in my opinion, you are not cold. Look at all of you, wearing cotton clothes and trousers. How can you be cold?"


    "These days, I went out for a trip. The scene really worried me. The people were suffering in the cold, starving, freezing and starving, but who told me this?"


    Wang Zhong suddenly looked at Li Mingcai: "Li Mingcai, you were about to be beheaded that day. I asked father-in-law he to save you at the first time. Why? It''s not for you to help me in the future, build my country and care for my people, but what achievements have you made so far?"


    Li Mingcai hurriedly knelt down: "old minister... Old minister was terrified. Old minister failed to live up to the emperor''s intentions, and he deserved to die. Just ask the emperor to give old minister a chance, and old minister will do his best to benefit the people."


    In fact, Li Ming was relatively loyal, but after the fall of Lu Dang, he seemed to lose his goal, thought he was trusted by Wang Zhong, and began to fish for three days and dry his nets for two days.


    If there were someone, Wang chonggen didn''t want to use such a person at all.


    But now there is no one in hand, so I can only reluctantly use him.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. I heard that you have been an official in the court for many years and know many merchants and gentry. I need them to donate a sum of grain. Can you persuade them?"


    "I will do my best."


    "Good. In addition, I hope you can find out those unscrupulous merchants who hoard goods, understand?"


    "I will comply."


    "And you, I know that you have some business with some merchants. I can ignore the previous things, but now the people suffer and the people are in dire straits. I don''t want anyone to make a fortune in the national disaster. You must persuade some merchants to donate food and materials one by one. If you can''t finish it, take off this black gauze hat, put it in prison, and interrogate the family."


    Wang Zhong''s words scared a group of Ministers into a cold sweat.


    Knowing that it was impossible to get through this level, several ministers did have some business friends, so they quickly kowtowed and said to comply.


    There are no business friends, and they have been thinking about how to pit those local tyrants and evil gentry.


    After all, there are lessons from the past, and no one wants to be copied.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to donate food and materials alone. I''m going to set up a foreign affairs department to buy food in some rich countries. Who has this experience to go abroad?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "Emperor, those overseas are just barbarian countries. Going to these countries to buy food will damage our great national prestige." An old minister said.


    "Yes..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, many ministers agreed.


    This is really a group of pedantic people.


    Looking at the faces of these ministers, Wang Chongfa increasingly felt that the imperial examination should be reformed, including mathematics, geography, and even the humanities of some neighboring countries.


    "Pedantry and stupidity." Wang Zhong pointed to this group of people: "you say that people are barbarian countries. Then I ask you, do you know how many people are there in those countries? What are they rich in? How about science and technology?"


    The ministers looked at each other, asking three questions.


    "If you don''t know anything, just call them barbarian countries. In my opinion, you are a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. How can you learn from each other without a good understanding of other countries?"


    "Wei Chen confesses his guilt and must absorb the emperor''s teachings." Some people admit their mistakes directly.


    "Wei Chen also pleaded guilty. Please punish him."


    "Please punish the emperor."


    "Well, you have chosen a candidate for me in the coastal areas these days. I want to use domestically produced tea, porcelain and other things to exchange for food and grass in neighboring countries. If anyone can do this well, I will canonize him as the Minister of foreign affairs and manage the whole foreign affairs trade."


    All positions that can involve trade are basically fat jobs, and some ministers moved their minds.


    "There is a candidate for Wei Chen, who is good at literature and martial arts, and knows the law of our Dayan Dynasty. He will be qualified for this position."


    "There is also a candidate for Weichen, who has trading experience with nomads."


    "Weichen also has............"


    "Bring them all. I want to test them one by one."


    "Yes!"


    "Go back."


    A group of Ministers left until they left the palace. The ministers all lamented that the emperor has really changed now.


    They thought that the emperor was trying to consolidate his power and position in the fight against corruption before.


    Now it seems that we should not only fight against corruption, but also make dayangchao a real Cathay Pacific... Peace of the people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the harem, Zhao Luan summoned everyone in the harem.


    "See the queen!"


    A group of concubines and maids saluted Zhao Luan.


    "Get up."


    "Queen, why did you ask me to wait?" Feng Chengcheng, who stood in the first place, asked curiously.


    Zhao Luan Qingleng replied, "my palace chatted with the emperor for a long time last night. I learned that something had happened in this world, which made the emperor feel worried. In order to share the worries with the emperor, my palace asked the sisters to come and discuss together."


    "The queen said, but the recent cold weather has killed many innocent people?" Feng Chengcheng said.


    "Not bad."


    Several concubines immediately began to whisper.


    "What does it have to do with us?"


    "Yes, I''ve got calluses on my hands recently when I''m doing needlework."


    "The harem can''t do politics. What matters to me?"


    Hearing these words, Zhao Luan''s face was cold: "although it is said that the harem cannot interfere in politics, we are now sharing our worries for the emperor. If you concubines think it is not necessary to share their worries for the emperor, you can explain to this palace that this palace must make it clear to the emperor."


    Isn''t it obvious that I will make a small report to the emperor.


    Suddenly, a group of concubines dared not speak.


    "Queen, I have a suggestion." Feng Chengcheng stood up. Now she was afraid of being beaten by Wang Chong, so everything followed Zhao Luan.


    "Chen Fei, please say."


    "Since entering the palace, I have saved some silver, and my concubine is willing to donate part of it for disaster relief."


    "Well, this is a good way." Zhao Luan nodded with satisfaction, secretly saying that Feng Chengcheng was now quite obedient by Wang chongxun.


    You can teach me.


    Just to Zhao Luan''s surprise, even if Feng Chengcheng said he was going to donate, a group of concubines didn''t want to donate.


    "I don''t have any silver on my hand. Why don''t I donate some clothes?"


    "Me too. The silver given by the palace to the harem has been reduced a lot. I''m also very poor recently."


    "Neither did I."


    Zhao Luan sighed in her heart, but her heart was still uneven.


    "It seems that the concubines haven''t been doing well lately."


    Wang Zhong came in at this time.


    In fact, he listened at the door for a while and deliberately didn''t let the eunuch shout. He came over.


    Several concubines looked at Wang Zhong with guilt on their faces, and then saluted: "see the emperor."


    "Free."


    Wang Zhong sat beside Zhao Luan, thinking about how to do ideological work for the concubines to donate money and materials.


    First of all, it is certain that these concubines must have deposits.


    After all, there was no expense in the palace. In the past, the National Treasury would distribute a lot of silver every month to let the concubines spend money on food and clothing. In fact, they saved all this money.


    Not taking it out now is nothing more than the most common aspect of the ancients, short-sighted.


    These women don''t think about it. Why do they keep the silver? If Dayan Dynasty dies, will they have a good life?


    According to previous historical records, once a dynasty dies, the emperor''s concubines will be raped and even rewarded by the enemy to their soldiers, and they will live a miserable life.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand.


    Why is this? The root causes lie in two places.


    First, these women learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and don''t understand those.


    Second, I haven''t studied history.


    If we study history and see the mistakes made by the ancients, it may change people''s thinking.


    Originally, human progress is learned through history.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s heart moved. He knew how to do ideological work.


    "Emperor, the proposal of concubine Shen just now feels good to my concubine. Now the people outside are displaced, and my concubine thinks that donations can alleviate the urgent need." Zhao Luan said.


    "Well, this is good, but I''m afraid you don''t have any silver on hand?" Wang Zhong said, "where did you spend the silver I issued from the Treasury?"


    "My concubines like rouge, and most of them bought rouge." A pale princess said wrongfully.


    "My concubines like to spend money on clothes, so they buy clothes and wear them."


    With that, the woman in the pink skirt sighed.


    She often buys flower clothes to wear, not to show it to Wang Chong. Unfortunately, the emperor has never been lucky to her.


    "My concubine''s silver is helping my mother''s family." Another woman said.


    Looking at one by one, there are quite a lot of excuses.


    Zhao Luan looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect this.


    Thinking of gritting his teeth and squeezing some money out of his teeth to relieve the disaster, Wang Zhong said, "I didn''t expect the concubines to have such a hard time, so let''s go. Whoever takes out more silver, I''ll go to sleep tonight."

 Chapter 637

    "Whoever takes out more silver, I''ll sleep there tonight."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    In particular, several concubines, who have been out of favor, brightened their eyes and kept looking at Wang Zhong, thinking about how much money to bid in their hearts.


    Zhao Luan opened his mouth and secretly said that there was such an operation. The emperor''s mind was really hard to figure out.


    Wang Zhong said, in fact, he was helpless.


    This is the best way he thought of.


    After all, these women are his concubines, who have concubines.


    If you make a mistake, of course, you can get into the cold palace, but others are fine, just because they are selfish and don''t want to donate money, can''t you just punish them?


    So Wang Zhong thought of this method.


    He is the emperor. If these concubines want to rise up, they will be pregnant with dragon seed. So whoever wants to sleep with him, take the money, and I will sleep with whoever has more.


    "Concubines, what do you think?" Wang Chongwei said.


    "Er..... The emperor manages everything every day, and my concubines are willing to share the worries for the emperor." The concubine who said she liked to wear flowery clothes coughed gently: "that... My concubine suddenly thought that there were hundreds of liang of silver under the bed."


    "Emperor, before my concubine married, my family saved more than 1000 liang of silver for my concubine..."


    "I don''t have silver, but I have gold and silver jewelry worth more than 3000 liang of silver." Another princess said.


    "Well, it''s more than 3000 Liang."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and almost said, is there anything higher?


    "Emperor, my concubine can ask my father for some silver. Maybe 100000 should be able to get it."


    The concubines were stunned at this remark.


    Wang Zhong was stunned and looked over.


    What is the name of this concubine in her impression.


    It was a rich woman Luo Zhao met on the road during his private visit. At that time, the two fell in love at first sight, and later took concubine Yu to the palace.


    However, before Luo Zhao began to favor concubine Yu, he took a fancy to Feng Chengcheng, and was immediately fascinated by Feng Chengcheng, so that concubine Yu almost forgot Wang Chong''s appearance for so long.


    Speaking of it, many women in the harem were really miserable. They met the emperor once, but were brought into the palace.


    Although he enjoyed glory and wealth, he also lost his freedom, just like a canary in a cage.


    This rain concubine''s full name is Shen Yu. The conditions at home are really good, so she is qualified to say that she took out 100000 liang of silver.


    Shen Yu said so much silver at once, and others dared not say anything, because they couldn''t take out so much at all.


    Wang Zhong immediately made a decision: "it''s still princess Yu''s generosity. I''m very glad to share my worries."


    "My concubine went down immediately and asked my servant to contact my father. My concubine left first."


    Shen Yu twisted himself down.


    Other people quit one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, there was sunshine in the sky that had not been seen for many days.


    Although this ray of sunshine dispelled some severe cold, the temperature outside was still very low. Rao is so, there were still many children in thin clothes begging on the street, and some vendors selling things, hoping that someone could buy his things.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time.


    The sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the distance: "the emperor''s grace is vast, the emperor knows the hardships of the people, and specially ordered the interior government to take out food for disaster relief. Now there is a place to receive food for free in each district, everyone go!"


    The one who shouted was a small soldier.


    After listening to this soldier''s words, many people went to ask where to get it for free.


    After the soldier said the location, he shouted, "everyone, go quickly. I have to go to the next location to inform."


    When the news of disaster relief came out, Wang Zhong''s reputation improved a lot.


    However, Wang Zhong also understands that food can solve the urgent need, but in the long run, so many victims will sooner or later eat nothing, so they need to have something to do, have a place to live, and have cheap food to eat.


    At night, Wang Chong went to the rain palace.


    Rain palace is the palace where Shen Yu lives. This place is not very big, but it is designed with ulterior motives and looks very warm.


    Once inside, Wang Chong could still smell a faint fragrance.


    Obviously, this is the smell of superior sandalwood.


    This thing is not often used even in the royal family, because it is expensive. I can''t imagine that Shen Yu''s palace can afford this.


    "Princess Yu welcomes the emperor."


    Shen Yu looked at Wang Zhong timidly. It was this person. She spent 100000 liang of silver, just hoping to sleep with him for one night.


    Although the price is very expensive, it is also worth it.


    Shen Yu is not without ambition, otherwise he would not have come all the way to the palace.


    Only after coming to the palace, she found that the situation here was completely different from what she thought.


    The emperor has too many women. Although she is very short (the beauty here is a little short), she is not so outstanding compared with other short beauties.


    Especially the emperor seems to have forgotten her, which makes her very depressed.


    Finally, she kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight. Fortunately, her mother''s family had money and spent 100000 liang of silver, which was also worth it.


    "Emperor, my concubine has fetched warm water for you. Take a bath." Shen Yu undressed Wang Chong and said.


    "Well, there is Princess Lao Yu."


    "It''s okay."


    "To be honest, I really wronged you over the years."


    "Not wronged............"


    In fact, Shen Yu''s heart is in a mess, but at this time, he can only force a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you responsible for in the clothing factory recently?" Having nothing to do, Wang Zhong asked casually.


    "If you go back to the emperor, my concubine is responsible for external sales recently."


    "Oh? I remember, this job is a little difficult." Wang Zhong was a little surprised.


    "My concubine''s mother''s family is the Shen family in Haiyan city. My mother''s family has a fleet that deals with foreign businesses and sells various materials internally, so there is no problem with the channel."


    "Well, if I had more help from a good wife like you, I would be much easier."


    Wang Zhong was very happy. He didn''t expect that there was a baby like Shen Yu in the harem. No wonder Shen Yu could take out 100000 liang of silver at once.


    "However, the emperor and his mother did say that business has become more and more difficult in the past two years, such as foreign business. Obviously, there have been many more pirates in recent years. My cousin was killed by a group of pirates last year."


    "Haiyan city is not a good place to live in............."


    Seeing Shen Yu''s hesitation, Wang Zhong asked, "if concubine AI has anything to say directly, it''s all a family. What are you doing hesitantly?"


    "My concubines are worried that they will be said to interfere in politics in the harem."


    "Haha, I''m not that pedantic person. As long as you have the ability, how about the harem meddling in politics? Say it!" Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    "My concubine said that my concubine wanted to make a small report. Xu LVYE, the Lord of Haiyan City, imposed taxes, which made all the merchants there leave there. Even my family was cheated. Later, when I saw that I was married into the palace, Xu LVYE restrained."


    "Xu LV Ye............"


    In his impression, Wang chonggen didn''t know this person at all. It''s conceivable that the original owner Luo Zhao didn''t know much about the officials under his opponent, especially the place far away from emperor Shan Gao.


    "Moreover, Xu LVYE supports soldiers and respects himself. The reason why he wants to charge so much money is to raise his private soldiers. According to my father, his private soldiers have been as many as 30000!"


    "So much." Wang Chong was also surprised: "how did he raise so many private soldiers? Why didn''t my garrison over there know?"


    "The garrison was bribed by Xu LVYE. In addition, he sent these private soldiers to trade in other countries. My father said that he may have more private soldiers in private."


    "Well."


    Wang Zhong washed his face and mused.


    At this time, it must be impossible to force Xu LVYE to abandon his military power, so we can only think of ways in the future.


    "Emperor, my father learned this recently. I''ve always wanted to see you, but you''re too busy." Shen Yu apologized.


    "Well, if you want to find me in the future, you can go directly to the queen. You two will support each other in the future, you know?"


    Shen Yu was delighted. She knew that Wang Zhong had officially recognized her by saying so.


    "Well, I know."


    "By the way, you just said that your father has a fleet. Well, let him come to see me. I have a big business and need someone to do it."


    Wang Zhong wants to buy grain overseas, and the fleet is necessary.


    "Well, I''ll send my servants home tomorrow, but my family is far away, and it may take a long time."


    "It''s not urgent, Xiao Yu. Don''t patronize and wipe it for me. Come in..."


    "Ah!"


    Shen Yu''s face turned red. Although she was a concubine, she and Wang Chong were husband and wife, but taking a bath together also made her a little embarrassed.


    After all, people here are more feudal.


    However, thinking of being favored by the emperor, she felt that sometimes it was okay to be a little cheeky.


    So he nodded and took off his clothes.


    In the big bucket, the water waves are swaying


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, the ministers at the bottom were mobilizing their relatives and friends to beg for food and clothing for disaster relief outside.


    These senior officials seemed to be submissive and timid in front of Wang Chong, but in front of ordinary businessmen, they hit hard.


    "Brother Li, I remember that you didn''t give the tax a year ago, right? Now the emperor has checked it, so please donate more quickly, otherwise, you will copy your family..."


    "Brother sun, I usually don''t ask for help, but you must donate more this time."


    "Brother Wu, your son injured someone five years ago


    "What happened five years ago?"


    "I''m also forced. Please donate more to help Da Yanchao! Otherwise, your son can only be dragged to prison


    One scene after another appeared in the homes of various merchants. Soon, the food price in the capital was depressed.


    But this is not enough for Wang Chong.


    Dayan Dynasty is very big, just the capital is not enough.


    Five days later, several foreign affairs department leaders recommended by ministers entered the palace.


    There are five people in total. According to the introduction of these ministers, these five people are all talents and very capable.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    In the Jin Luan hall, these people met Wang Zhong together.


    "Well, I heard your introducer said that you are all very good, so I will test you."

 Chapter 638

    These people all look young. Needless to say, they must all be good at reading and writing.


    But the problem is that the foreign affairs department wants to expand foreign trade. Wang Chong doesn''t want trade to be managed by a nerd.


    "Well, listen to me. You took a boat to a strange country and unexpectedly found that the people in this country were naked, especially the women, who were all more beautiful and gentle than us. Excuse me, what should you do?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the first man, "come on."


    This man is relatively fat. It seems that he has eaten a lot since he was a child, and his living conditions are very good. He said with an obscene smile: "emperor, they are all naked. They must be a barbarian country. The grass people feel that they can consider abducting their women to fill the population of our country, and they can also open Ji courts and be servant girls. It is simply a good business without cost and profit."


    If it weren''t for his identity, Wang Chong really wanted to slap him and scold, "get out of here!"


    He can also think of such an answer, which is... Idiot!


    Ignore this person and look at the second: "what would you do?"


    This person is quite delicate, with a dignified face: "the emperor, the sage said: gentlemen, don''t look at or say anything impolite. People in other countries don''t wear clothes. How can we, as a civilized country, peek at others? So I think we shouldn''t contact them, so as not to lose our tongue and say that we are hooligans."


    Wang Chong listened more speechless.


    With this person is the legendary ''gentleman'' who is a beautiful girl who is naked and unmoved in front of you!


    I''m afraid this is a standard nerd, just like the epic records, the ancient nerds led troops to war, saying that we are a big country, how can we do sneak attacks on such rats? Since we want to fight, we have to face up, so as to reflect the national prestige of our great country.


    I feel sick after listening to it.


    Such people have to stay away from him, lest they seem to hurt themselves by thunder.


    So Wang Chong ignored him at all and looked at the third person.


    The man, with a heavy back, respectfully said, "emperor, the grass people think that this group of people without clothes are inferior to barbarians. They can kill them all and occupy the territory. In this way, our Dayan Dynasty must be stronger and make the enemy afraid."


    "What if I can''t fight?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I can''t fight......"


    The man was stunned: "how can we fail to fight? We have a large army and weapons. We can''t fail to fight."


    Look at this man, it''s just a reckless man.


    Wang Chong immediately lost interest in him, but he can consider becoming a soldier in the future. As long as he can survive, he will be a strong general.


    "What about you?" Wang Chong looked at the fourth man.


    "The grass-roots people thought that they could catch these people as slaves and use them to work for our country."


    Wang Zhong denied again in his heart.


    Although this method is similar to slavery, the premise is that he should have sufficient institutional advantages in order to stabilize the great Yan Dynasty.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of internal instability just by finding slaves?


    "And you?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the fifth man.


    The man, who looked very regular, frowned and said, "the grass people think that if the other party is not dressed, it is completely a wilderness, which is useless to us. Whatever they do."


    "OK, your ideas don''t agree with me. Go down."


    Wang Zhong waved his hand impatiently.


    Several people were a little embarrassed, and then retired.


    "Lord, the old slave is stupid. I think one of the ways is still good. For example, let those people who have no clothes do slavery. I don''t know why the Lord doesn''t use him?" He Taigao asked puzzled.


    "Mate, I said, foreign trade, foreign trade, what I want to do is trade, earn money, pull people over to be slaves, cause hatred there, what can I get? Only hatred!"


    "Er... The emperor means..."


    "It''s very simple to do trade. If the people there have no clothes, we will sell them clothes, so that they can provide us with food and raw materials there. We can process the finished clothes to them. We don''t need to enslave them, but we can also get the resources we need there. At the same time, because we make clothes, everyone has something to do, and we can also get the gratitude of the people there. Do we kill three birds with one stone?"


    In fact, what Wang Zhong said is easy to understand. In modern society, people who can do business understand this truth.


    Because if you want to enslave people in a place, you have to pay countless manpower to start a war. Starting a war means resource consumption, which will not only lead to hostility, but also may not succeed.


    But by selling goods to others in exchange for resources, you get what you own in another way.


    For example, in modern Germany, there is a joke that Germany launched World War II and did not lay down all the resources in Europe. It did not expect to get the resources it needed through trade after peace.


    In fact, he Taigao''s brain is still a little inflexible. He can''t figure out how to make the other party obedient by selling clothes to others?


    But soon he stopped thinking and laughed secretly in his heart. As long as we serve the emperor well, why do we want to do so much?


    Since there is no suitable candidate, Wang Zhong can only put aside the candidates for the foreign affairs department for the time being and deal with this winter''s affairs wholeheartedly.


    Shen Yu''s father came to the palace to see Wang Zhong within a few days and said something about Haiyan city.


    According to Shen Yu''s father, Xu LVYE, the Lord of Haiyan City, is already the local overlord there. He supports his troops and respects himself. Even the garrison generals there listen to him.


    So it is difficult for Wang Zhong to order Xu LVYE.


    Moreover, Wang rechecked the tax records of haiyancheng in recent years, which have been declining year after year.


    But you know, Haiyan city is close to the sea. There is not only developed agriculture and good weather, but also rich food for the people. They can eat a lot of seafood, and there is no hunger.


    There are many merchants and developed trade, but the tax revenue is not as good as the city in the mountains.


    This shows that Xu LVYE privately withheld a lot of taxes.


    Although he knew that Xu LVYE was disobedient and could turn against himself at any time, Wang Chong could not do anything to him. It was very simple. Although his troops could suppress him, it was too far along the way.


    A large number of troops is not enough. They also need food, grass, transportation capacity and so on.


    At present, there is a shortage of food and grass, which is obviously not suitable for launching a campaign.


    After that, Wang Chong asked Shen Yu''s father to stay in the palace for a few days. He arranged several newcomers from the East Hall, dressed as businessmen, and went to Haiyan city to spy on various news.


    Wang Chong put this matter on hold for the time being.


    This winter, although it is said that Wang Chong launched relief, and the disaster situation in the capital was stabilized, it was not long before there were refugee riots in two cities.


    In one of the cities, there were signs of rebels who killed the whole family of the local mayor.


    After Wang Zhong knew the news, he immediately sent a senior general to suppress it in advance.


    The rebels were solved, and Wang Zhong took the opportunity to confer a new title of city Lord there, which was regarded as regaining control of the place.


    In an instant, the new year is coming.


    The arrival of the new year means that warm weather is coming, which is the only place for Wang to breathe again.


    In fact, he knew that many people must have died in other areas this winter. Unfortunately, he was not a God and could not take care of the people in each area. He had to take his time later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On New Year''s day, Wang Zhong asked his concubines to gather together and cook a large pot of hot pot for dinner.


    Since Wang Chong reformed the harem, the atmosphere of the harem is much better now. Many concubines are matched by sisters and respect each other like guests. Wang Chong is very pleased to see it.


    Now there are three favorite ones.


    It goes without saying that the queen Zhao Luan has the temperament of a mother in the world. Wang Chong admires her character and mind very much.


    Then there are Feng Chengcheng and Shen Yu.


    Feng Chengcheng''s ability to manage the clothing factory is good. As for Shen Yu, because of her mother''s family, she has also been valued by Wang Zhong.


    However, these three have not been pregnant with dragon seed for the time being, because Wang Chong doesn''t want to be distracted by other things, so he is not ready to have it for the time being.


    "Emperor, I propose a toast to you. Under your leadership, our Dayan Dynasty will be prosperous."


    A concubine summoned up her courage, raised her glass and said.


    "Emperor, I also respect you. I didn''t know you were so hard before. Now I understand your difficulties. I think I was really stupid before."


    During this period, Wang Zhong also tried to let the concubines know about the internal and external troubles of his country, so the effect was very good and was understood by the concubines.


    "Let''s work together." Wang Chong also raised his glass.


    After drinking and eating, suddenly, Wang Chong took his concubines out for a walk.


    Suddenly, a meteor glided across the sky.


    This meteor is very bright. It doesn''t look like an ordinary meteor. When it slides across the sky, it also illuminates the other seven stars in the sky.


    The seven stars form a row, forming a seven star bead.


    "Meteor!" He Taigao''s eyes coagulated. After seeing the seven stars, his face looked ugly.


    "Seven stars in a row of meteors..."


    Zhao Luan seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Wang Zhong looked at her expression in his eyes and asked curiously, "did the queen think of anything? Why did she suddenly turn pale?"


    "No... nothing."


    Zhao Luan squeezed out an ugly smile, "maybe... Maybe it''s cold."


    He Taigao stagnated for a moment, suddenly quietly wiped his tears, and was even sad.


    This confused Wang Zhong again, and asked, "partner, why are you suddenly sad?"


    "Poop!"


    He Taigao suddenly knelt down: "my Lord, my lord... I''m not sad. I''m very happy. How can I be sad?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "It''s true, old slave... Old slave is cold."


    "I''ll let you say it. If you don''t say it again, I''ll cut off your head."


    He Taigao kowtowed and said, "Lord, I really have nothing to say. Even if the Lord wants to cut off my head, i... I have nothing to say."


    "You!"


    Wang Zhong looks at he Taigao and guesses what he Taigao and the queen are hiding from him.

 Chapter 639

    "Lord, don''t ask the old slave. The old slave really doesn''t know." He Taigao said in fear.


    "OK, get up. Since I don''t want to say, I won''t ask you."


    Wang Zhong knew that he Taigao was absolutely loyal to him, but this time he lied to him for his sake.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest, Queen. Where shall I go to you tonight?"


    "Concubine, let someone prepare hot water."


    When he came to the Luan harem, Wang Chong took a comfortable bath. After everything was done, Zhao Luan gave Wang Chong a warm massage.


    "Emperor, how is my technique?" Zhao Luan asked in a charming voice.


    "Well, the Queen''s massage technique has made great progress. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, I won''t care about the court in the future." Wang Zhong joked.


    "The emperor is joking. If so, the concubine would rather not massage these techniques." Zhao Luan said.


    "Don''t laugh with the queen. Tell me, why did you suddenly look like that when you saw the meteor tonight? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "I don''t want to cheat the emperor, but I don''t want to say."


    "The queen doesn''t listen to me now."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong patted Zhao Luan at once, which made Zhao Luan blush: "emperor, my concubine didn''t say it, but also for the emperor''s good."


    "You say it''s really good for me. You think you''re really good for me if you hide it. It''s a joke. Only when you say it, can I be prepared."


    "This............."


    Zhao Luan frowned lightly, and seemed to be thinking about gain and loss.


    This matter, in the end should not say!


    "Come on, I''m not as weak as you think. No matter how big the problem is or how strong the enemy is, I will solve it."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was heroic. Zhao Luan thought for a moment and said solemnly, "this thing is actually a legend about the previous dynasty. You may not have heard of it, Emperor."


    "Tell me."


    "At the end of the former dynasty, the world was in chaos, the people were in dire straits, and warlords fought in chaos. Then one day, meteors glided across the sky. Like today, the sky formed a seven star streak. That night, our ancestors of the Dayan Dynasty rose up, took their clansmen and established themselves as kings, opening the prosperous era of our Dayan Dynasty."


    "Later, some people said that the first emperor did it according to the heaven, so he could seize the rivers and mountains of the previous dynasty. Since then, some people said that the appearance of seven stars in a row means that the right son of God appeared in this world!"


    With that, Zhao Luan, regardless of his innocence, hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine deserves to die. Please punish me."


    "The emperor said so well, what do I blame you for doing?"


    Wang Zhong lifted Zhao Luan up and said faintly, "no wonder father-in-law he didn''t want to say anything. It''s because the right man appeared in this world. It seems that he wants to seize my country."


    "Emperor, this matter is just a legend in the Jianghu, which is not believed."


    "There is a providence in this world. You can''t believe it, but you can''t be unprepared."


    Wang Zhong said lightly. On the surface, he didn''t care, but in the bottom of his heart, there was a storm.


    Qiao, what a coincidence!


    The appearance of nine stars in a row just corresponds to the original owner being burned three years later.


    In a sense, this nine star streak is right. There really is a right man in this world. If it weren''t for his intervention, I''m afraid this right man could really follow the heaven and seize his country.


    Every dynasty in this world has changed, and miracles do sometimes occur.


    For example, big Meng Chao Lao Zhu is said to have been instructed by an expert.


    Liu Bang is said to have killed the giant snake. Before he died, the giant snake said he was the right one.


    Of course, this is unofficial history, not necessarily serious.


    "Empress, don''t worry, don''t say there is a right man, even if there are two or ten, I will kill all these right men!"


    Looking at Wang Chong''s domineering appearance, Zhao Luan''s temperament also surged with pride: "my concubine must be around the emperor to give full assistance."


    "Well, have a rest early..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people have seen the seven stars in the sky.


    In a luxurious house somewhere, a young man came home with a hard steamed bun, "daughter-in-law, it''s great. A kind man gave us a steamed bun, eat it


    There was no sound when the door was opened.


    The wind is leaking everywhere in the humble house.


    There was only a shabby table and two stools in the room, except for a bed with yellow quilts.


    There was a woman lying on the bed. Because of the cold, the woman put a lot of hay on the quilt to keep warm. Rao is so, the woman''s lips were white with cold.


    "Daughter in law... Daughter in law..."


    The young man felt something wrong.


    When I came home, my daughter-in-law would always make a fire in the house and wait for him to come back.


    Although the house was cold, the fire gave them a lot of warmth.


    But today, the fire in the house went out and the people on the bed stopped moving.


    "Daughter in law............"


    "Poop!"


    The man knelt on the ground and trembled and touched the woman''s nose. ''wow'', the man cried.


    His wife was silent.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law......"


    The man cried bitterly, "I got the steamed bread. I got the steamed bread. Open your eyes and have a look..."


    They didn''t have a good time this winter.


    The harvest in the field was bad, because he couldn''t give money to pay the rent. The landlord took all the food from their house. He went begging by digging wild vegetables and survived to this day.


    I thought of sowing seeds quickly after the spring and finding more food for my daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law didn''t survive after all.


    "Daughter in law, woo woo......"


    "Why, why are those landlords so popular and spicy? We work hard, but we still starve to death. Why is this world so unfair!"


    The more the man said, the more angry he became. At this time, three people outside the door suddenly rushed in.


    "Yang Yunzhang, is Tian Zu ready?"


    He is really the son of the landlord.


    The two lackeys nearby glanced at the house with disgust: "it''s too poor. Rats don''t want to stay here."


    "Isn''t it, yo, Yang Yunzhang, your daughter-in-law won''t die?"


    "It seems that it is. It doesn''t move."


    The tone of the three people was frivolous. Yang Yunzhang slowly stood up and glared at the three people: "my daughter-in-law was killed by you."


    "Eat shit and pay the rent quickly!"


    "Or I''ll break your leg."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Yang Yunzhang suddenly laughed, "OK, since you don''t give me a way to live, I won''t give you a way to live."


    After that, Yang Yunzhang picked up the firewood chopper on the side, which was the only valuable thing in his family.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The faces of the three changed greatly.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yunzhang hacked a dogleg to death, and his blood splashed: "this Dayan Dynasty doesn''t give people a way to live, then I''ll kill this Dayan Dynasty


    At the moment, Yang Yunzhang has only one idea in his mind. He wants to be the master of his family and give the farmers a living. These landlords deserve to die


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the screams of three people came from the room, but unfortunately no one heard them.


    After packing up, Yang Yunzhang changed into the clothes of one of them and buried his dead wife in the back of the house. After setting up the monument, Yang Yunzhang kowtowed three heads: "my daughter-in-law, the son of my enemy, was killed by me, and I also killed two doglegs by accident. These are all interest, but it''s a pity that I''m incompetent and can''t kill the whole family of those people, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll do a big thing right away."


    "Now the emperor is fatuous and incompetent, treacherous ministers are in charge, and officials and businessmen collude. Since this big burning Dynasty doesn''t give me a way to live, I, Yang Yunzhang, will destroy this big burning Dynasty."


    "When I have the right, I will kill those landlords again. As for my daughter-in-law, I will build the best tomb for you!"


    With that, Yang Yunzhang picked up his luggage. On this trip, he wanted to find those poor peasants who were also suffering and rebelled together!


    In the night road, Yang Yunzhang looked up at the sky and saw seven stars in a row.


    It''s a pity that he can''t understand this thing as a farmer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another place, a mansion.


    Compared with the cold temperature outside, this room is as warm as summer.


    Because there was a charcoal fire burning in the room, and a young man was writing with a brush. He wrote a line of magnificent characters: Dayan is in danger, we, how to save ourselves!


    This young man is extremely handsome in facial features and slim in stature, but his eyes are divine, his sword eyebrows are thick, and his whole body reveals the breath of the superior.


    After thinking for a long time, the young man sighed and continued to write: don''t break, don''t stand.


    After writing, the young man muttered to himself, "since there is no Mingjun in this world, then I will not give up."


    "Young master, your fiancee brought you a bowl of ginseng soup." At this time, the housekeeper came into the room and his face changed when he saw the words on the table: "young master, these can''t be scrawled. If someone with a heart sees them, the master can''t save you."


    "Steward, these are all our own people. What are you worried about? In today''s world, the emperor is fatuous and incompetent. He only knows to miss the harem and ignore the court politics. Now, chaos has appeared in this world. If we don''t prepare, sooner or later someone else will level the capital and regain control of the world."


    "I''m Gao Yan. Although I''m young, I''m familiar with the hundred classics, know astronomy from the top to the bottom, know geography, and learn military skills. How can he de be compared with me in the Dayan dynasty? This Dayan Dynasty can be overthrown."


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat and hurriedly said, "young master, keep your voice down."


    "Hehe, housekeeper, I won''t tell you this first. Isn''t the swallow coming? I''ll go out with her."


    Swallow is Gao Yan''s fiancee.


    Also from a well-known family, the two have made a baby marriage since childhood, and they have a good relationship.


    After Gao Yan went out, the housekeeper burned the paper on the table at the first time, and then shouted, "master, it''s cold outside. Do you want to prepare more cotton padded jackets?"


    Gao Yan went out of the door, and a delicate girl at the door had been waiting for a long time.


    "Swallow, thank you for your ginseng soup. It''s delicious." Gao Yan drank the ginseng soup in one gulp.


    "If you like it, I''ll often cook it for you in the future. By the way, try this dress. I knitted it for you recently."


    The girl said softly.


    "Well, thank you."


    Gao Yan sighed lightly, but he didn''t try on his clothes. Instead, he said, "it''s so cold that I can''t wear all my clothes. I don''t know how many people freeze to death because I don''t have clothes."

 Chapter 640

    Looking at Gao Yan''s sad appearance, the swallow is not strange.


    She didn''t know Gao Yan on the first day. Whenever she saw people suffering, Gao Yan always showed a sad look.


    But to tell the truth, isn''t this the most fascinating thing about him?


    "Sorry swallow, I shouldn''t have said this in front of you." Gao Yan sighed softly.


    "You and I will be husband and wife soon. What do you mean by being born like this?"


    The swallow''s face was red, looking at several begging victims in the distance and said, "however, those victims are really poor. I heard that in recent days, many people have been frozen to death, and many others have starved to death."


    "Swallow, why don''t we cook some porridge and give alms to the poor."


    Gao Yan thought about it. If he wants to make a big career, he needs reputation first.


    His reputation has been good before. Many people know that he is a talented and powerful son of your family, but this is not enough. He needs to let the world know that he is a poor man wholeheartedly.


    "Well, brother Gao Yan, your idea is really good."


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to prepare immediately."


    Soon, Gao Yan asked his servants to set up several pots and prepare many bowls at his door, and some servants ran out to beat gongs and drums.


    "My young master Gao Yan is giving porridge for free. Go and eat it quickly."


    "Young master Gao Yan of my family sees that you are cold. Have some porridge to warm up."


    "Everyone, go and eat."


    Several servants beat gongs and drums, all saying that Gao Yan was good.


    "Thank you, young master Gao Yan. You are very kind."


    When a woman took two bowls of white rice porridge with her child on her back, she was moved to cry.


    "There are not many good people like master Gao Yan these days."


    "Yes, if the emperor can be as kind as young master Gao Yan, then our life will be easier."


    Listening to these people''s words, Gao Yan''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    In fact, he has great ambition and is not satisfied with being only a young master of a rich family. He wants to be worshipped by all people and above all people.


    Even he didn''t expect that a few bowls of porridge made him so praised.


    This gave him hope. It seemed that it was not so difficult to seize the country.


    Unable to help himself, he looked up at the sky in the dark, seven stars in a row.


    His eyes coagulated. As a scholar who has read a lot of poetry, he certainly knows what the seven stars represent.


    "It seems that even heaven wants me to overthrow this great burning Dynasty......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ahchoo, ahchoo............."


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang chonglian sneezed several times, and immediately muttered, "after the Seven Star streak last night, it seems that many people want to pay attention to me. It seems that we should hurry up to prepare."


    Now that the weather is getting warmer, it is the time for everything to recover.


    When many disaster victims returned home to farm, Wang Zhong introduced a new deal.


    The first new deal.


    Send Shen Yu''s fleet to establish trade relations with overseas countries.


    For safety, Wang Zhong sent the only naval escort in China.


    And put a lot of tea, porcelain and silk from the Dayan Dynasty on the ship.


    These things sell well in China, but if you take them out, you can exchange for many things useful to dayangchao.


    The most important thing is food.


    Secondly, for all kinds of meat, Wang Zhong even considered introducing some foreign fruits that are easy to store, so he specially told Shen Yu''s father to have a look.


    The second new deal.


    Taking the capital as the center, we found various excuses to suppress the landlord forces in batches.


    This is relatively easy. As long as these landlords do not unite, they can''t turn over big waves.


    It is also because of batch processing, so there is a feeling of boiling frogs in warm water. Although the landlords complain, it is within the controllable range.


    The third new deal.


    Start large-scale mining of iron ore, coal mines, these places.


    In the past, Dayan Dynasty also exploited these places, but the scale was not large.


    One reason is that we don''t pay attention to this aspect because we can''t use so much.


    Secondly, coal was not widely used in ancient times.


    But in Wang Chong''s hands, this thing is a good thing.


    Today, there are three iron mines and six coal mines in Dayan Dynasty. Wang Zhong has cancelled the death penalty and sent all criminals to these places to mine.


    The vigorous manufacturing of iron began.


    These three new deal kings are expected to be of great use when winter comes again at the end of the year.


    For example, if we are the first to establish trade links with overseas countries, we can not only fill the void of the national treasury, but also buy a lot of grain.


    The second new deal can alleviate the grievances of many ordinary farmers.


    The third new deal is to produce our own weapons and equipment.


    At present, these three new policies give priority to development. Others, such as opening brothels and garment factories, can be regarded as maintaining the expenditure of the harem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor, there is news from the blacksmith that the musket you want has been made."


    In an instant, half a year has passed.


    After hearing the news, Wang Chong was overjoyed.


    In recent years, in addition to dealing with state affairs, his most important thing is the manufacture of muskets.


    However, due to poor skills, there are many situations, which makes Wang Zhong doubt whether it is God''s destiny that he cannot make muskets. Is there really a son of heaven?


    Fortunately, the musket was born.


    "Mate, let''s go and have a look together."


    The party came to the ironware room, which is next to the imperial study. Wang Zhong built a blacksmith''s room here for convenience.


    "Grass people see the emperor!"


    Dozens of strong men quickly saluted Wang Chong.


    "Well, I heard you made muskets. Show me quickly." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Yes!"


    An old man at the head carefully held out a musket with a wooden handle: "emperor, this is a musket made according to your drawing. Several of us have tried it several times, and it can easily pierce the stone with the thickness of the palm, with a range of 20 to 30 meters."


    This range is a little short, but after all, it''s a new firearm, and you can''t ask for too much.


    And these twenty or thirty meters are enough. Think about it, when the two armies fight against each other, a thousand muskets can instantly overturn about a thousand enemies, which is unparalleled in the battlefield.


    And this thing is much simpler than training to dance knives and guns every day. You don''t need to train often to learn it.


    The key to the problem now is not to let the musket break fast.


    Before, because the chamber was often blasted, the musket broke after firing a few bullets, so it could not play its combat effectiveness.


    "How many times can you shoot in succession?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "If you go back to the emperor and shoot continuously, these guns have been used more than 300 times, and none of them has a problem."


    "Good, good!"


    Wang Chong was overjoyed.


    "How many can you make every day?"


    "About one in three days."


    The person who answered was a little speechless, and secretly said that the emperor was worthy of the emperor. This tone was too big, too. It was not easy to make this thing, and he actually said that he would make several pieces every day.


    "Too slow." Wang Zhong said, "these days I have built a factory and gathered many people to be responsible for making muskets."


    In Wang Zhong''s vision, these dozen people will perform their respective duties.


    For example, those who specialize in manufacturing iron pipes, gun butts and triggers.


    Only in this way can everyone refine his professional field.


    Immediately, Wang Zhong told everyone about his idea.


    Hearing this, everyone was a little strange. In their thoughts, they didn''t know what the purpose of Wang Zhong was to let them perform their respective duties.


    But the emperor has spoken, and they can''t say anything.


    "Well, anyway, today you have made great contributions, partner, make a declaration." Wang Zhong said.


    He Taigao came out and pulled up the edict: "carry it by heaven, and the emperor ordered


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple, that is, each of these blacksmiths will be rewarded with a house, and they are the leader of each manufacturing equipment. In addition, they are allowed to bring their families to live together, because the house rewarded to them is next to the factory.


    After the announcement, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that this was the first weapons factory in Dayan Dynasty.


    In order to maintain a high level of confidentiality, he also plans to build a fence around the factory, so that no unauthorized people can get close.


    Of course, it is impossible to be a fat man at one breath. The initial cost is too large. Wang Chong is preparing to build the weapons factory slowly and build muskets on a large scale first.


    In an instant, it was the end of the year again.


    This year is colder than last year.


    Although overseas trade is open, there are not many ships in circulation at the beginning, so it is not realistic to obtain a large amount of food from overseas.


    The fight against the landlords went smoothly, but in the later stage, the landlords saw something wrong, and some landlords with strong ability rebelled and united to revolt.


    However, this share is not large. Wang Zhong arranged a large army to suppress it in the past. At the same time, Wang Zhong also launched public opinion propaganda. His policy is to fight the landlords and divide the land. Who will the people help after hearing this news?


    So over the past six months, the landlord''s power has become smaller and smaller, and the people have more and more land in their hands. When Wang Chong sometimes goes out to make private visits in micro clothes, at least not so many people scold him behind his back for being stupid.


    The manufacture of muskets was also very smooth. The skills were improved compared with the first batch. The weight was lighter and the accuracy was slightly better.


    These ten people brought out a dozen apprentices respectively. In the long run, more and more people would make muskets.


    However, these people have been separated by Wang Chong since then.


    Very simply, in this way, one can only make one. Even if someone catches one of them, he can only get the manufacturing method of one of the parts, which is not harmful to the overall structure of the musket.


    Now many weapons manufacturing factories have been completed. These people have entered their own areas to manufacture parts. They need certificates to enter and leave the factory. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter and leave.


    In just one year, the area centered on the capital has taken on a new look.


    However, the place far away from the emperor is still undercurrent surging.


    For example, a man named Yang Yunzhang appeared in the mountains.


    It is said that this man was born as a farmer and made many friends who were also farmers. Although these people united together, they did not achieve self-reliance as king, but they had a high reputation.


    According to the information of the East Hall, once Yang Yunzhang revolted, many people followed him, and now he has become a major local problem.

 Chapter 641

    In addition to Yang Yunzhang, there is also a man named Gao Yan, who has a high reputation in the local area.


    It is said that this man is young, literate and martial, familiar with military law, and is famous for being charitable.


    It is said that last year, Gao Yan, a poor man in his heart, deliberately gave porridge, which won a good reputation and was praised by local people.


    After that, Gao Yan also made many friends. Now there are dozens of disciples under his hand. If this person cheers, he must also have many followers.


    After hearing these news, Wang Chong was speechless, and just giving porridge won a lot of good reputation. Is it too easy?


    I think he did so many landlord relief, and even the harem was scraped aside by him. I dare to say that what he did was not as good as others'' porridge once?


    Now think about it, Wang Zhong thinks public opinion is really important.


    He also thought about running newspapers, but at present, people''s livelihood is not enough to eat, and running newspapers is also a loss, so we have to take our time.


    This winter, like last year, many people starved and froze to death again, but generally speaking, there are few around the capital, but there are many places far away from the emperor.


    After the new year, on this day, Wang Zhong made a private visit again.


    This time, he didn''t come out to see the people''s livelihood. He had almost understood the people''s livelihood in his heart. Now he only needs to do a few new policies, and the people''s livelihood can definitely be improved.


    This time he went out, he wanted to find some people who were smart about business.


    Now the candidate for the foreign affairs department is tentatively Shen Yu''s father, but Shen Yu''s father is old and often ill, so he is obviously incompetent for the job.


    As for Shen Yu''s brother and younger brother, they are all people with little skills. Wang Chong will not take office in Shen Yu''s face. People are pro only.


    So Wang Zhong wants to go out and see if he can find a capable person available.


    This person should meet the following requirements.


    First: have a good business mind. When you see something, you don''t think of using it, but making money from it. This is business mind.


    Second: be good at dealing with people.


    The foreign affairs department may often deal with the bosses of various chambers of Commerce and even overseas organizations. If it is not good at dealing with them, it will not work.


    Third: mathematics is better. There''s nothing to say about this. Businessmen don''t have to be proficient in mathematics, but they need to understand normal trade mathematics.


    These three requirements are not difficult to say, and it is not easy to say. Wang Chong is now choosing places where business is better.


    In his opinion, the business in these places is good, which must have his reason. The people inside must be good at doing business, so that the business will be good.


    These days, he has visited many places and passed the capital. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a suitable person.


    Yesterday, it seemed that the people of the East Hall gave him some places where the business was good, which was a restaurant in a city near the capital, so Wang Zhong was ready to go out and have a look anyway.


    It was late at night when I came to the restaurant. After all, it was a long way.


    The name of the restaurant is Xianyuan restaurant, which is very good. It gives people a good impression as soon as you hear it.


    I can''t help but feel that Wang Zhong has a good impression on this restaurant.


    The restaurant is very large. Although there are many restaurants on both sides of the street, the business of this restaurant is the best.


    According to the information of Dongchang people, this restaurant is run by a middle-aged man named Zheng Jiazuo. Zheng Jiazuo has no big background. He used to run a small teahouse, but he is good at doing business. After more than ten years of hard work, the business of this restaurant has been so good now.


    And looking at the situation here, Xianyuan building seems to have become a high-end place here. People who come here are either rich or expensive.


    Very good, really good.


    This time is the time for dinner, and the restaurant is bustling.


    He Taigao followed Wang Chong, followed by a group of guards, and walked in.


    The waiter of the restaurant greeted him with great insight: "my Lord, how many people?"


    "Thirteen, three tables."


    "Well, there are just three tables left." The waiter smiled eagerly.


    Soon, Wang focused on some wine and vegetables.


    "Childe, this dish is the most famous in our restaurant. It''s called longtenghai. After eating it, I promise to let childe longtenghai rise step by step."


    The waiter pointed to a fish and said.


    "Childe, this dish is rich and auspicious."


    "This dish is called good luck."


    "This dish is also a famous dish in our restaurant. It''s called fairy guide."


    "By the way, there is also wine. The most famous wine in our restaurant, fairy juice......"


    The waiter knew that Wang Zhong was not an ordinary person, so he eagerly introduced while serving the dishes.


    "It''s worthy of being called Xianyuan restaurant. The dish''s name is unusual."


    The waiter said with a smile, "isn''t it? And in every kind of dish, my miss has added precious traditional Chinese medicine. Eating it will not only prolong life, but also enhance physical fitness. That''s what those dignitaries and guests like."


    "Listen to you, these dishes are named by your young lady?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Not only the dishes, but also the name of Xianyuan building. She said that the name sounds unique and can give people a good impression."


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Zhong swept around and found that although there were many people eating here, everyone was stingy, unlike other restaurants, which were noisy from time to time.


    This scene once again surprised Wang Zhong: "waiter, the people who come to eat here seem to be very polite, and the order is very good."


    "Of course." The waiter said proudly, "people who come here will give my miss face. Don''t say that these people won''t make trouble. Even if there is trouble, these guests will help settle it."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because my miss is very popular."


    Wang Chong''s heart moved, he could do business, and he was popular, which was very consistent with the requirements he was looking for.


    "Waiter, this is for you." Wang Chong handed out some silver: "find your shopkeeper. My young master has something to ask."


    "OK."


    Although the waiter wondered why Wang Zhong wanted to find the shopkeeper, he still went to find it.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came over.


    The man looked more than 40 years old. He bowed over and said, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    The shopkeeper saw at a glance that Wang Chong and he Taigao were different, and their attitude was more respectful: "is the food not suitable for your tastes? I''ll ask the kitchen to change it immediately."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with the food, but he is very interested in your business. I heard that your daughter obtained the names of Xianyuan restaurant and the food in the restaurant?"


    "Exactly."


    The shopkeeper''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t understand what Wang Chong asked his daughter to do.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs to the box and let your daughter come to see me."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, the shopkeeper''s heart sank. As expected, he really came to find his daughter.


    His daughter''s name is Zheng Shishi. Although she doesn''t look great, she is also as beautiful as a flower. She is just as old as a flower. I don''t know how many dignitaries and guests like her.


    More importantly, his restaurant can operate so well, thanks to his daughter''s idea.


    His daughter has been smart since childhood and is good at studying business. Before, he was only a teahouse owner. He settled here at his suggestion. After that, the business grew bigger and bigger and became the leader here.


    The young master in front of him, although he was rich and noble, his family was not short of food and clothing. Of course, he didn''t want his daughter to be found by an inexplicable person.


    "Childe, my daughter is unwell. I''m sorry if I want to find her." The shopkeeper said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, my Lord wants to find your daughter. That''s your daughter''s blessing. Why don''t you see it?" He Taigao said angrily.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed. Judging from his tone, the origin of these people was indeed not simple.


    He is not far from the capital. Now he doubts whether these people are from the capital, perhaps the children of a senior official.


    At the moment, his attitude also softened: "childe, my daughter is really unwell."


    "I can ask a doctor to come and show her." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "This............."


    "Come on, go upstairs to the box. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. If there is any harm, it''s not us." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well... OK."


    The shopkeeper''s heart was horizontal, and he thought that it all depended on the situation. Let his daughter go first and try not to offend them. If these people really dare to mess around, they should fight this restaurant and let the other party know whether it''s good or bad.


    After Wang Chong went upstairs, the shopkeeper came to the third floor and went to find his daughter in person.


    At the moment, Zheng Shishi is painting. What she paints is a picture of a kitten fishing. The portrait is lifelike. It can be seen that Zheng Shishi''s painting skills are very good.


    "Dad, this time is when the restaurant is busy. Why did you come here?"


    Zheng Shishi put down her brush and asked curiously.


    The shopkeeper''s face was sad, "daughter, we may have some trouble."


    "Dad, is someone making trouble?"


    Although most people who come here for dinner will give Zheng Shishi face, they occasionally have trouble without eyes.


    "I didn''t make trouble, but the childe directly said he wanted to see you. Although I refused, he didn''t stop, especially the guards around him, who were very fierce......"


    "Then I''ll see you."


    After thinking about it, Zheng Shishi said decisively.


    "Hey, if they dare to mess around, I will work hard with them. Then you should hurry away."


    "Dad, it won''t be so serious. My daughter will go and have a look."


    "I''m with you..."


    Father and daughter came to the box on the second floor. Zheng Shishi pushed the door and entered the room. After seeing Wang Zhong and he Taigao, their complexion changed slightly, and they knelt down at the first time: "people''s daughter Zheng Shishi, knock on the emperor."


    Everyone was stunned, especially Zheng Shishi''s father, whose eyes widened.


    What is this situation?


    He Taigao was shocked that Zheng Shishi actually saw Wang Chong''s identity. Wang Chong was also very strange in his heart. He didn''t expect Zheng Shishi to see his extraordinary at a glance.


    It seems that he is really too dazzling. Although he has been very low-key in both dress and dress, he still can''t hide his bright temperament.


    "Dad, kneel down quickly. This is the Emperor today." Zheng Shishi hurriedly reminded dad.


    "Miss Zheng, how do you know my identity?" Wang Zhong said with a smile.

 Chapter 642

    "Cao min Zheng Jiazuo, see the emperor


    Zheng Jiazuo was forced to kneel down.


    Wang Zhong didn''t care and waved his hand: "there''s no need for red tape. Get up, Miss Zheng. How do you know my identity?"


    Zheng Shishi explained: "that time you asked Lu Pingying to be beheaded, and the people''s daughter was lucky to see that scene."


    "Oh? You were in that crowd that day."


    "Yes, I heard that you were going to interrogate Lu Pingying personally before that. I''ll go and have a look......"


    "Well, I see." Wang Zhong smiled: "since you know me, I don''t need to introduce myself. I want to say something to you today."


    Zheng Jiazuo is very happy now. Why is he happy?


    It''s simple! The emperor came all the way to ask his daughter something. He was 100% ready to take a concubine.


    At the thought that his daughter would become the emperor''s concubine, Zheng Jiazuo couldn''t help feeling proud. It was really glorious.


    But I may seldom see my daughter in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiazuo worried about gain and loss again.


    "The emperor doesn''t know what to do with minnv?"


    Zheng Shishi looked at Wang Zhong and felt strange in his heart.


    Is the emperor really interested in her and wants to marry her?


    What should I do.


    However, Wang Chong''s next sentence made her feel relieved.


    "I''ve heard that this Xianyuan building is so well managed by you."


    "People''s daughter dare not take credit for it. Most of the Xianyuan building is managed by my father. People''s daughter just provides some little advice." Zheng Shishi said.


    "But it is precisely because of your opinions that business here is better. I think you are very business minded and can be used by me. If you do a good job, I will reward you heavily, and even give you a promotion." Wang Zhong said.


    For example, Zheng Shishi only earns money in business.


    But if you work for Wang Chong, you will not only have money, but also status and power.


    "People''s women are stupid and don''t understand the emperor''s intention."


    Wang Zhong explained, "I have set up a foreign affairs department, which is specially responsible for trade. Now I want to find talents who can do business and know how to deal with people. I think you are good, so I come to you."


    "Let me manage the foreign affairs department."


    Rao Shi, Zheng Shi, is very clever. At the moment, he can''t turn around.


    "Of course, if you want to manage the foreign affairs department, you have to pass my test. Now I test you. You and your caravan pass through an island and find that the people on that island are naked. What will you do?"


    "Er............"


    Zheng Shishi thought for a moment and said, "since I am a caravan, there must be goods on the ship, and the other party has no clothes. I will consider trading clothes with them in exchange for food, raw materials and other materials."


    "Well, good."


    Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. This is the standard answer. I really didn''t read the wrong person.


    "I will test you again. If you do well, I will reward you with a box of gold. What are you going to do with this box of gold?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "People''s women don''t know very well, but they think that if there is gold, it''s better to buy some places and do some small businesses


    Wang Zhong smiled again, and this answer was very satisfactory.


    Some people have a lot of money and think of playing, while Zheng Shishi thinks of doing business. This brain is really unusual.


    "Now I ask you whether you are willing to work for me!" Wang Zhong said.


    Speaking of now, the father and daughter also know that Wang Zhong didn''t come to take a concubine, but asked Zheng Shishi to be an official.


    For a time, Zheng Shishi was a little worried: "emperor, since ancient times, there has never been a woman serving as an official in the court. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "Don''t worry, just let it go."


    "This..."


    Although Wang Zhong said very well, Zheng Shishi still had great concerns.


    After all, if you don''t do well, if you get into big trouble, you will be beheaded.


    Of course, there are also benefits, that is, their Zheng family is no longer limited to this small place, and they can have greater development in the future, or even make progress.


    It seemed that Zheng Shishi was worried. Wang Zhong said, "you don''t have to worry about what will happen if you do something wrong. I can promise you that as long as you don''t mess around, you will be wrong if you do something wrong. Just learn a lesson."


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Before Zheng Shishi agreed, Wang Zhong said.


    Zheng Shishi suddenly looked up: "emperor, before that, I have a heartless request!"


    "Oh? What conditions do you have?" Wang Chong said with a teasing smile.


    "The reason why minnv and her father lived here was that they were persecuted in their hometown, and the mother of minnv was killed alive by those people."


    "In detail."


    "Yes!"


    Zheng Shishi took a deep breath. She knew that this was her only chance to revenge.


    Then she began to talk.


    It turned out that she and her father lived here because they offended a county magistrate in their hometown when they were young.


    Later, in the course of the conflict, her mother was killed. In order to avoid being chased, Zheng Jiazuo fled here overnight with Zheng Shishi.


    Over the years, Zheng Shishi has never forgotten the scene that her mother was killed that day. She dreams of revenge for her mother.


    But she knew it was hard to do so.


    The other party is a court official, even if it''s just a small official with sesame seeds and mung beans, it''s not something he can deal with as a restaurant owner.


    Although the diners downstairs are polite to her, they also give you face. If you really want to ask others, you can''t tell what they will ask for.


    "Unexpectedly, the county magistrate in your hometown is not a big official, and he has the courage to do evil things openly."


    Hearing Zheng Shishi''s words, Wang Zhong was furious!


    Sometimes the low-level officials do evil, but it is more hateful than the corruption of senior officials!


    "Emperor, please make decisions for the people''s daughter to comfort my mother''s spirit in heaven." Zheng Shishi pleaded and said again, "as long as the emperor agrees to the requirements of the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter is willing to serve the emperor even if she is a cow and horse."


    "Hum, are you talking about terms with me?" Wang Chong snorted coldly.


    "People dare not."


    "Well, in fact, if you don''t mention this condition, I will eradicate those stupid officials."


    Zheng Shishi looked up inconceivably.


    "You are all my people. How can I even let those stupid officials bully you? So don''t worry, I''ll send someone over these days."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "OK, clean up tomorrow and follow me into the palace."


    "Yes!"


    From this day on, Zheng Shishi is the temporary Minister of foreign affairs, in charge of foreign affairs and trade.


    After entering Beijing, Wang Zhong arranged people to teach Zheng Shishi about the situation of some large countries nearby.


    On the other hand, Zheng Shishi''s hometown also arranged Imperial Envoys to go there and seal up the whole family of the local county magistrate. The county magistrate and several owl capitals were escorted to the capital and sent down after listening.


    After knowing the news, Zheng Shishi finally settled down and devoted herself to learning about trade.


    Knowing that the fleet was going to sea, Wang Zhong and Zheng Shishi put forward suggestions to invite people from overseas countries to establish Embassies here to facilitate communication between the two countries.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s suggestion, Zheng Shishi was stunned.


    She knew that the emperor had changed and did not ignore the government as before, but she never thought that the emperor was so smart that she could figure out how to establish an embassy.


    Zheng Shishi thinks he is really stupid. So far, many major decisions of the Ministry of foreign affairs are suggested by Wang Zhong, which shows that strictly speaking, the emperor is more suitable for the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    But the emperor is too busy on weekdays, so he will let her do it.


    "I must study hard and try to catch up with the emperor."


    Zheng Shishi was secretly ruthless.


    Six months later, after several major reforms, the Ministry of foreign affairs successfully opened a market for tea and porcelain.


    And from overseas, a steady flow of grain has also begun to come in.


    These grains were put in warehouses in key towns by Wang Chong and sold at the end of this year during the winter.


    The reason for preparing in advance is that this year is very important.


    According to the mission information, I may have a big trouble this year. There are insurgents everywhere, and finally I was burned alive.


    The food is ready. At present, the people around the capital share the same land. Wang Chong visited several places in private and asked some people privately. In many places, everyone has their own land. People are happy and want to go to a well-off society.


    According to Wang Zhong''s estimation, even if there will be trouble at the end of this year, at least it will be safe around the capital.


    In terms of weapons, progress is not very fast.


    The main reason is that the factories manufacturing firearms have not made rapid progress, so the production of firearms has remained at the stage of small workshops and cannot be manufactured in large quantities.


    Therefore, only 400 muskets have been manufactured so far.


    Wang Zhong personally trained these firemen. These people don''t need to be very strong, but they should run fast, have good eyes and flexible fingers.


    This is a necessary condition for a qualified firearm soldier.


    The 400 Musketeers didn''t know Wang Chong''s wonderful soldier at all except some people who Wang Chong trusted.


    It was in this year that empress Zhao Luan finally had a child.


    The queen is happy!


    When the news came out, the whole uterus was as happy as the Spring Festival.


    But Wang Zhong was not dazzled by this joy. It has been raining recently.


    It has been raining for several days. If it continues like this, the farmers'' harvest this year may not be very good.


    "We have to hurry and get ready."


    Wang Chong looked up at the sky. At this time, the rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Emperor, it''s so late. Why don''t you rest?"


    Zhao Luan asked aside.


    "Hey, why doesn''t it stop raining?"


    Wang Chong sighed, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a flood."


    Zhao Luan naturally knew how much the flood had hit agriculture, and was worried for a time.


    In the past two years, the people of Dayan Dynasty had not been doing well. Unexpectedly, there was a flood this year. In this way, there must be not enough food at the end of the year.


    "Emperor, we have established trade relations with overseas countries. As long as we have goods, we can continuously transport grain in." Zhao Luan comforted.


    "That being said, there are too few ships in our country to carry grain on a large scale. What''s more, there are too many anti righteous people in some remote areas. If I agree to the uprising, I''m not afraid, but I''m also a little worried."

 Chapter 643

    Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Zhao Luan also sighed, and was very worried in his heart. However, he comforted Wang Chong: "emperor, as long as we implement the existing policies and continue to implement them, even if there are people everywhere who start a rebellion, we still have the ability to eliminate the enemy."


    "The queen said that with the capital as my base camp, as long as there is no chaos here, it will be fine."


    Thinking about this, Wang Zhong smiled, but at this time, there was a sudden ''boom'' outside, and there was a loud noise.


    "No, no..."


    Eunuchs and servant girls outside shouted at the top of their voices.


    Wang Chong hurriedly got up: "luan''er, don''t move around when you are pregnant. I''ll go out and have a look first."


    "Emperor, be careful..."


    Wang Chong rushed out and saw a little eunuch kneeling on the ground and saying, "emperor, it''s not good."


    "What is it?"


    "Clothing factory... There is a house over there that collapsed under the rain."


    "Go and have a look."


    The collapsed house is not newly built, but it is several decades old.


    After inspection, the house collapsed because the foundation was soaked by rain for too long, resulting in the loosening of the foundation.


    Sadly, there were two concubines in it, and several palace maids were crushed to death.


    "Hey, bury them thickly."


    Wang Zhong looked at the body and shook his head with a sigh.


    Even the houses of the imperial palace can''t withstand such a large amount of rain, and the people outside are afraid to suffer even more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, as Wang chongguessed, there were more and more floods around the country.


    In conclusion, the number of victims this time is more and more widespread than in the past winter. Bandits and bandits who were previously suppressed reappear everywhere.


    Now many provinces have sent urgent mail asking the emperor to send money for disaster relief.


    Looking at the countless memorials asking for disaster relief on the table, Wang Chong angrily fell to the ground.


    "Asking for money is all about money. If I can do these things well, what do you need to do?"


    "Lord, calm down." He Taigao sighed beside him, "it''s not worth being angry."


    "None of these ministers has real skills."


    Although Wang Zhong is very angry, these things cannot be ignored.


    "Big partner, intended purpose." Wang Chong thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    He Taigao obediently took out the imperial edict, but after listening to Wang Zhong, he Taigao was stunned.


    Because Wang Zhong''s method was not to directly relieve the disaster, but to arrange the victims to build huge houses for the victims to live in. The houses built were funded by the imperial court, and the victims would be paid for building houses.


    "Lord, with all due respect, what''s the use of building these houses?" He Taigao is really confused.


    "Of course, let the victims live."


    "But in this rainy season, we only need to feed the victims, and the weather is not cold."


    "As you don''t know, mate, I think it may be colder this winter. These houses are built to make the victims better spend the winter."


    Task information he died in this winter, so Wang Zhong also prepared for a rainy day.


    Although it is said that building a house now costs people and money, when winter comes, the house will have a great effect. At least people without a house will not freeze to death alive.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhong doesn''t want to relieve the disaster for no reason, so that the people can develop the mentality that the court will save me anyway. He wants to let the people know that there is nothing to eat until they work.


    At present, there is enough silver in the imperial court, so it can definitely withstand consumption.


    The next day, this edict was sent to 17 provinces of Dayan Dynasty.


    Those ministers didn''t understand Wang Zhong''s thoughts very much. It would be good to provide food for disaster relief in the rainy season. Isn''t it a waste of money and manpower to build a house?


    What a fool!


    The ministers scolded Wang Zhong in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order, so they began to carry out Wang Zhong''s task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a big mountain, at the moment, a team of 5000 people is surrounded here, led by a strong man with dark skin.


    This person is Yang Yunzhang who wants to be king himself.


    "Brothers, nowadays the emperor is fatuous and incompetent, treacherous ministers are in charge, and landlords are tyrannical. We poor farmers have no land to grow and no money. Now even our houses have been destroyed by the flood. So far, the imperial court has done nothing. Everyone said, what should we do?" Yang Yunzhang raised his arms and shouted.


    "The defeat of the imperial court has appeared. Brother Yang was born like us. He sympathizes with the hardships of the people and upholds justice. He should stand up as king and fight against the foolish king!"


    A white bearded old man beside him said positively.


    This man is a teacher whom Yang Yunzhang knew outside. Now he is his military master and his name is qiurenzhong.


    "Yes, brother Yang, you saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I would be killed alive by the son of the local master. Since the emperor can''t control those evildoers, brother Yang, it''s up to you. Anyway, my life is yours, and I''ll follow you."


    "Yes! Brother Yang, kill those landlords."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill kill......"


    Looking at the countless people who supported him, Yang Yunzhang''s tears were about to wet.


    "Well, everyone is my good brother. Today, I, Yang Yunzhang, conform to the public opinion, temporarily establish myself as king and establish the people''s court. I want to petition for the people!"


    Yang Yunzhang shouted excitedly.


    The scene in front of us was naturally designed by Yang Yunzhang and his men.


    These days, he has been dormant in this area, killing many landlords and gentry, and many people began to move closer to him.


    With more and more people, Yang Yunzhang found that it needed a lot of money to feed so many people. At the suggestion of military qiurenzhong, he decided to establish a people''s Dynasty on this flood day.


    The so-called people''s court means to petition for the people.


    Then, led by Yang Yunzhang, he finally entered his hometown, yangjiacheng.


    "No, Yang''s army is coming......"


    "Yang Chuang Wang is here, Yang Chuang Wang is here


    Seeing the vast team coming, the garrison in the Yang family city without any defense was in chaos instantly.


    At the next moment, many people dressed as poor people in the city suddenly pulled out their long knives: "meet King Yang Chuang."


    "Meet King Yang Chuang..."


    No one expected that in order to win Yang Jiacheng, Yang Yunzhang had already arranged the inside line and mingled in Yang Jiacheng.


    At the moment of the siege, when Li Min created chaos on the internal line, Yang Jiacheng naturally failed to break through.


    "Those who follow me live, and those who oppose me die!"


    Yang Yunzhang roared, and the people behind him ran faster.


    The defenders in the city were busy preparing for the attack from a group of internal lines. Soon, the defenders were almost suppressed under the sneak attack, and Yang Yunzhang and his people had rushed to the bottom of the city.


    "Welcome the king!"


    Dozens of people in plain clothes opened the city gate: "break into the king, the city Lord of Yang Jia sent troops to surrender."


    "Good!"


    Yang Yunzhang nodded slightly and rode slowly into the city.


    Everywhere he went, there were a group of people with expectant eyes. They looked at him with full expectation, which moved Yang Yunzhang and filled him with pride.


    This world is my Yang Chuang king''s. those who follow me will live, and those who oppose me will die!


    "Rest assured, when I level the world, everyone will have food."


    In Yang Yunzhang''s view, those corrupt officials would be able to feed everyone if they didn''t have so much money.


    "Chuang Wang, the Yang Li family has been caught by us. Please send it down." A herald came to report.


    "Good!"


    A chill flashed in Yang Yunzhang''s eyes.


    Yang Li, the biggest landlord here, forced his family to pay the land rent because of Yang Li, which made his family starve and his daughter-in-law starved to death!


    This blood debt must be paid with blood!


    "Brothers, follow me."


    Yang Yunzhang spoke, and the crowd followed closely behind him.


    Before a mansion, Yang Li and his family knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    "Chuang Wang, don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "I have silver, please forgive my life."


    Looking at the family, Yang Yunzhang felt cold and kicked Yang Li to the ground.


    "Old man, do you still remember me?" Yang Yunzhang shouted.


    "Ah, you... You..." Yang Li didn''t recognize it at all.


    "I killed your son. If you hadn''t forced me to pay the land rent, my daughter-in-law wouldn''t die. Today I''d kill you and worship heaven!"


    "Ah......"


    At this moment, Yang Li remembered that this man, who had been in arrears with the farmland rent in the past, said he couldn''t afford to pay it, and finally disappeared.


    And his son was finally found dead in his home.


    "Someone!"


    "Subordinates are!"


    "Put the Yang family up and down in prison, waiting to be released......"


    As the orders were issued one by one, the people under Yang Yunzhang began to do a lot of work.


    Some man-made soldiers bought horses, and some people ransacked the property of landlords.


    "Fellow villagers, King Yang Chuang is also a farmer. He hates the landlord. It''s our blessing to have him in charge of the family. Who wants to support King Yang Chuang and join our people''s army!"


    "I hope that people of insight can follow the Chuang Wang to make contributions and make a petition for the people. At that time, they will be promoted to rank and honor their ancestors from the merit of the dragon."


    "King Yang Chuang loves his people like a son, and will not bully the people like the confused king today


    Due to the backwardness of ancient information and the fact that Wang Chong''s policy has not yet had time to take effect, most people still have a poor impression of the emperor so far.


    Many people who can''t live are actively participating in the army of Yang Chuang Wang, ready to make contributions!


    One day later, Yang Yunzhang brought people to his former home.


    Now there is only one wall left in his home. Walking around the backyard, Yang Yunzhang knelt down and looked at the small cemetery without even the tombstone. "Daughter in law, I''m coming... Our people''s Dynasty has been established."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bad, bad, Yang Chuang Wang broke through three cities in a row. It is said that now he supports 100000 troops, establishes the Damin Dynasty, and self styled Chuang Wang..."


    Wang Chong learned the news at the first time, but he didn''t expect that Yang Chuang Wang''s progress was so fast.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong laughed. It''s good to show up early and suppress it early.


    This early stage of Yang Chuang Wang may make people believe that we can all live a good life.


    However, as more and more people eat in the hands of this Chuang Wang, there will be many interest groups at that time. It depends on how he handles it at that time.

 Chapter 644

    So far, the so-called Damin Dynasty has occupied three cities. On the surface, there is no problem now, but Wang Chong does not believe that an ordinary person will not make mistakes in the early days and can control his men.


    Even if he doesn''t want property, what about his men?


    I really think it''s for the common people to fight with you?


    So Wang Zhong''s decision now is to surround but not fight.


    Send troops to support Yang Yunzhang''s next attack, so that Yang Yunzhang can''t feed the war with war. When there is no money, Yang Yunzhang will be defeated.


    "Send orders, surround the three cities, and launch a public opinion offensive to let the people know that the court has not forgotten them!"


    Wang Zhong''s order was issued.


    In other places, huge houses are being built in full swing to prepare for the winter at the end of the year.


    A month later, Yang Yunzhang was lying in the mansion of the Lord of Yang City, comfortably receiving the massage of two servant girls.


    Since he occupied three cities, he chose to rest temporarily and prepare to rest and attack again because other cities were difficult to break.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the national strength of Dayan Dynasty has been exhausted, otherwise it would not have captured three cities at once.


    "Break the king!"


    At this time, military master qiurenzhong came in.


    "Well, here comes the military division!"


    Yang Yunzhang shook his hand, and the two servant girls wisely retreated: "what''s the matter with the military division?"


    "Li Heshan killed a family yesterday. We can''t let him go on like this, otherwise the people will be unstable."


    "He has committed a crime again!"


    Smell the words.


    Yang Yunzhang frowned.


    Li Heshan was one of the first people to fight with him. He felt sorry if he was punished.


    "Chuang Wang, recently, our army didn''t behave very well in and outside the three cities. The people have complained about our army. If we don''t deal with it this time, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on our army''s reputation."


    Qiu Renzhong is a talented person and knows how to use the hearts of the people.


    At the beginning, he was attracted to Yang Yunzhang, who valued friendship and was born as a farmer, so he chose to follow.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Yunzhang''s corruption was so fast. Once he had a good life, he was also a gourmet and a beautiful woman, and he couldn''t even manage his hands well. He thought that the group of people who followed him in the uprising at the beginning, now in addition to enjoying themselves, they are bullying the people. If it goes on like this, without the people of the court fighting, they are afraid to die.


    So Qiu Renzhong decided to come over and must persuade Yang Yunzhang not to forget his original intention.


    "Breaking the king, Li Heshan caused too much. Now many soldiers complain about him, and please punish him severely."


    "Well, I know. Just... Punish him for thinking about it for a day."


    Yang Yunzhang thought for a long time and said a mild punishment.


    "You......"


    Qiu Renzhong continued, "the punishment for breaking the king is too light to convince the public!"


    "But he is my brother."


    "What about the family killed by Li Heshan? When you first revolted, you kept shouting petitions for the people, and you also named the people''s Republic of Korea. Now?"


    "It''s good to petition for the people, but I killed those landlords to petition for the people. Those landlords are hateful."


    "Hahaha......"


    Qiu Renzhong sneered disdainfully, "break the king, but do you know why Li Heshan killed that family? Because he took a fancy to the land of that family, including the land of that village. Li Heshan wanted it all, and he wanted to be a landlord!"


    "My brother wants to be rich. There''s nothing wrong with it. Everyone likes money."


    Yang Yunzhang said with an ugly face.


    "You, you..."


    Qiu Renzhong pointed to Yang Yunzhang: "hahaha, I know, I know


    Qiu Renzhong has no idea to continue persuasion.


    Because he saw that Damin Dynasty was defeated!


    Yang Yunzhang, who was once heroic and ambitious, died. Now he is sitting on it. He is just a person who is greedy for pleasure and has no principles.


    Qiu Renzhong swayed out, and suddenly he was confused.


    Chuang Wang has been unable to help up. The people under him have not yet fought down the country, and they began to compete for territory. They are all a group of guys who have no eyesight.


    Now, what should I do?


    Get out of here.


    Qiu Renzhong sighed in his heart that today''s Chuang Wang was no longer worth following.


    Just as he went out, a group of soldiers suddenly stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Renzhong frowned.


    "Qiu Renzhong, you intend to rebel, and the evidence is conclusive!"


    A strong man came out, and Qiu Renzhong''s eyes coagulated: "Li Heshan!"


    Where did Qiu Renzhong know? His front foot made a small report to Yang Yunzhang, and his back foot Li Heshan knew it.


    After knowing the news, Li Heshan brought people over and directly charged Qiu Renzhong with an unwarranted crime.


    "Take him away!"


    "No, I want to see Chuang Wang, I want to see him!" Qiu Renzhong shouted angrily.


    "No, I''ll tell Chuang Wang about your business in person. I believe Chuang Wang will deal with you well after he knows your business, hahaha......"


    "Treacherous villain, treacherous villain... Chuang Wang, do you still remember what I said to you at the beginning? You can''t credulous treacherous ministers. Have you forgotten your promise and your dead wife?"


    Qiu Renzhong shouted, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the sound outside?"


    Yang Yunzhang vaguely heard something outside and asked strangely.


    "Brother Yang, it''s me!" Li Heshan came in with a smile.


    "Well, Li Heshan, here you are."


    "Yes, just outside, I heard Qiu Renzhong scold you behind his back, and he even said he wanted to turn against you. I helped you catch him."


    "This old thing is so shameless!" Yang Yunzhang''s face changed!


    "Isn''t it? I scolded him on the spot, otherwise I didn''t know what he was going to say, and now he was caught by my people."


    "That''s good..."


    "Brother Yang, don''t talk about this. I''ve brought you two beauties."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yunzhang''s eyes lit up. Now he has already left his dead wife behind.


    What to ask for life for the people, what to revenge for his wife, these are just floating clouds. It''s better to enjoy it earlier.


    Soon, two beauties came up.


    Yang Yunzhang''s eyes lit up: "hahaha, good......"


    These two beauties are both short. (the beauty here is short and cute)


    She is not only short, but also has a beautiful face, protruding forward and backward. She is simply the most beautiful woman in a hundred.


    Li Heshan is indeed his good brother. He never forgets himself when he has a good beauty.


    "People''s women have seen the king." Two girls Jiao didi said.


    For these two girls, although they don''t like Yang Yunzhang very much, their life is at least much better if they serve behind Yang Yunzhang.


    "Well, come to my king!"


    Yang Yunzhang said with a smile. For a moment, he sighed with incomparable emotion that this was the life of the king. No wonder there were so many concubines in the imperial harem in the Dayan Dynasty. In the future, the king wanted more concubines, at least twice as many as the confused king.


    After all, this king is the real one!


    "Your Majesty, a toast to you, little lady."


    "Good!"


    Yang Yunzhang smiled and drank it in one gulp.


    "Brother Yang is good at drinking." Li Heshan''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    The reason why he sent these two beauties this time was that he was also worried that Yang Yunzhang would really punish him. Now it seems that he is completely worrying blindly.


    "By the way, how is the conscription going?" Yang Yunzhang asked.


    "If you go back to the king, it''s not going well recently."


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Yunzhang frowned. You know, at the beginning, people responded to him with one voice. Why is it like this now? He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Maybe it''s because the people in the three cities have almost recruited soldiers."


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    Although Yang Yunzhang has been playing recently, he often thinks about how to fight other cities.


    "Your Majesty, I think that the days of Dayan Dynasty are coming to an end. If we gather all the troops of the three cities and kill Penang, we will be as powerful as bamboo!"


    "But old Qiu said that gathering troops from the three cities would make our rear empty."


    At this time, Yang Yunzhang realized that fighting is really a headache, which is far better than drinking and having fun.


    "Qiu Renzhong, that old man, wants to rebel. This son is too picky and deliberately misleads the king."


    Li Heshan disdained to say this, and arched his hand, "Your Majesty, let me take care of this."


    Li Heshan belongs to the Lord who wants money but not life. It is precisely because Penang belongs to a big city and there are many rich people in it that he is so bent on fighting Penang.


    If Penang is defeated, he will be a big landlord.


    Of course, he can''t say these words and can only do them secretly.


    Yang Yunzhang trusted Li Heshan, a brother who lived and died. He nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll leave it to brother Li."


    "Don''t worry, Chuang Wang."


    Li Heshan smiled brightly. In his opinion, today''s Dayan Dynasty is close to death, and he will be able to enter the city with the same momentum as before.


    Now that Qiu Renzhong''s old thing has been solved by him, the next step is when he is powerful in liheshan.


    He even thought about whether he would be the king of adventure except Yang Yunzhang.


    But after thinking for a while, I dare not do so.


    Although Yang Yunzhang is now extravagant, there are many generals who followed him at the beginning. Everyone listens to him, and he dare not get rid of Yang Yunzhang.


    After withdrawing, Li Heshan began to gather troops, a total of 80000 troops, and the remaining 20000 troops stayed in three cities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor, the front line is urgent. There is a change in Yang Yunzhang''s troops and horses, and he is coming to Penang


    At noon that day, Wang Zhong was correcting the memorial.


    There are few recent memorials about flood relief.


    On the one hand, the flood began to recede, on the other hand, the food allocated by the court was in place, and the victims were not as noisy as before.


    The recent memorials are all about this king Yang Chuang.


    There are now three factions in the imperial court.


    On the one hand, it is the moderates, and this group has the most people.


    According to them, it was Yang Yunzhang who was born in a poor peasant family. His banner was to fight the landlord and divide the good land.


    This temptation to the poor peasants was too great. Because of this, Yang Yunzhang supported more than 100000 soldiers in a very short time and laid down three cities.


    Therefore, this group of peace advocates said that the proposal for peace talks could be appeased.

 Chapter 645

    After reading the suggestions of these moderates, Wang Zhong directly threw out the memorial.


    "A group of useless things, just a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, scared their buttocks to urinate. What''s the use of them?"


    Wang Chonglong Yan was furious.


    In the final analysis, this group of dog like ministers only want to be safe and secure. As long as those soldiers don''t hit them, they can continue to live their good life. It''s simply not great!


    But they didn''t think about it. After the peace talks this time, what about next time.


    It is conceivable that if other forces see Dayan Dynasty so vulnerable, they will certainly take advantage of the situation to learn from Yang Yunzhang''s rise and challenge him.


    Will there be peace talks then?


    Ceding compensation? Apologize?


    The key is that this group of moderates is actually supported by many people.


    Fortunately, to Wang Chong''s satisfaction, there is also a major guild war sect.


    The memorial opinion of this person is that Yang Yunzhang''s team must be destroyed in advance, so as to prevent Yang Yunzhang''s team from becoming stronger and stronger, which is unfavorable to the situation.


    Among them, two generals were willing to lead troops to attack three cities of Yang Yunzhang.


    The other faction is peaceful, saying that if the other side''s situation is unclear, it should wait a few days, wait for the situation to become clear, and see what happens.


    This faction is small in number.


    It seems that after their memorial, he Taigao put forward his opinion: "emperor, the old slave felt that these two generals could be used together to strangle the brigands'' team in the cradle as soon as possible and strengthen the prestige of our country."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "it''s not safe."


    "Emperor, I don''t understand why I''m not insured."


    "Although we have a large number of soldiers, the long-distance March and the siege of cities and territories are too costly for our army."


    "But the army of the Yang dog thief has headed for Penang......"


    "Don''t worry, I... Have a way."


    Finish.


    Wang Chong turned to he Taigao and said, "partner, you have to carry out this plan for me."


    "The emperor does not hesitate to order."


    "You do this......"


    Wang Zhong said the plan.


    His plan requires high cooperation, so his people are needed to supervise the army.


    He Taigao is a good candidate.


    "Mate, it''s hard for you to go to the front line to supervise the army this time."


    Wang Zhong slapped he Taigao on the shoulder, and he Taigao was flattered: "it is the duty of the old slave to share the emperor''s worries, and the old slave must do his best!"


    "Take more people along the way, go."


    "Yes."


    He Taigao left here.


    One day later, he Taigao rushed to Penang without stopping.


    Now there is a panic in Penang, and the people are fleeing.


    It''s very simple. It''s said that King Yang Chuang''s troops are going to fight.


    In the past, the people may have a good impression on Yang Yunzhang''s army, because their propaganda was to petition for the people and fight the landlords to divide the land.


    In addition, Yang Yunzhang also came from a poor peasant family, and some suffering people are rumored to support Yang Yunzhang.


    However, during this period of time, people have been escaping from the three cities occupied by Yang Yunzhang.


    It is said that after Yang Yunzhang occupied three cities, although the landlord was beaten, after the landlord was beaten, the property of those landlords was taken by Yang Yunzhang and several of his men.


    It''s equivalent to saying that the people didn''t get any benefits.


    What''s more outrageous is that some of Yang Yunzhang''s men, after occupying the city, collected the wealth of the people and robbed the women of the people, which was not as good as during the Dayan Dynasty.


    So many people escaped from it.


    Just because everyone knew that Yang Yunzhang''s army was not a good thing, the people in Penang were scared to flee when they learned that Yang Yunzhang was going to fight.


    What''s more outrageous is that Wu Yuan, the general guarding the city, even left the city with his soldiers.


    "What, Wu Yuan led the soldiers to run away?"


    Outside the city, Li Heshan was stunned and then ecstatic after hearing the secret report from the spies in the city.


    "Hahaha... Sure enough, Dayan Dynasty is exhausted! Qiurenzhong, what else do you have to say?"


    Qiu Renzhong is not dead yet.


    Because before, Yang Yunzhang had always put Qiu Renzhong in high position, which made Li Heshan very unconvinced.


    So Li Heshan wants him to see. In terms of strategy, he is the best.


    Qiu Renzhong, wearing shackles, knelt on the ground and sneered, "is it..."


    "Hum, you also heard that the generals of Penang were scared to run away when they heard that my people were going towards the army. What does this mean? It means that our army must be able to kill all of them."


    "General Li is still wise."


    "General Li really predicted things like a God. He is really a hero."


    "General Li, I am willing to be a striker and enter the city."


    Looking at this flattering crowd, Qiu Ren''s loyalty died like ashes.


    These have changed one by one.


    He still remembered that when he first met these people, they were all simple farmers.


    In some families, their daughters were robbed by the landlord, and some were forced to pay the land rent even though they were ill and had no money.


    More people are on the verge of starvation because they can''t eat.


    But now, for the sake of interests, this group of people has become the group of people who once harmed them.


    He hesitated.


    He felt that, rather than this, it would be better for the world to still be governed by Dayan Chao.


    At least, he heard that the emperor of Dayan Dynasty had changed a lot.


    Killing corrupt officials, taking away the land of the landlord and distributing it to the people, launched disaster relief when the flood was flooding.


    Even, he mobilized the concubines in the harem to donate money. In order to mobilize the concubines to donate, the emperor also publicly auctioned which concubine he favored in the evening.


    Of course, these things are deliberately publicized by Wang Zhong.


    In the past, the emperor wanted face in everything he did. He always wanted to be dignified and face.


    Wang Chong doesn''t do that like them.


    These days, public opinion propaganda is very important. We must shape ourselves into an image of integrity and love the people like children.


    Li Heshan was flattered at this time. With a wave of his hand, he said with great pride, "well, while the enemy retreats, we will fight in."


    80000 troops, led by Li Heshan, killed Penang.


    "The garrison troops have evacuated. Penang is ours. Kill it!"


    Li Heshan roared and a group of soldiers shot into Penang.


    "Haha, there''s really no one!"


    When the leading troops entered the city, they saw that there was no interception at all, and said happily.


    "Haha, people here have a lot of money. Take it quickly!"


    "There are no beauties, especially!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Several soldiers were complaining.


    Just as a group of soldiers were searching for property, groups of soldiers around the city began to move closer to them!


    "Woo woo......"


    Suddenly.


    The horn of attack sounded in the city.


    "What happened?"


    Li Heshan, who was about to enter the city, was stunned.


    "Kill!"


    In the city, a strange army suddenly appeared from all directions and killed a mob of looters.


    On the upper floor of the inner city, he Taigao looked at the success of the soldiers'' surprise attack on his side and smiled: "the emperor really expected things like a God. He knew that the army and horses of the Yang dog thief were a mob. When he entered the city, he only knew to rob, without rules, cluck..."


    "Father in law, it is estimated that there are 50000 troops entering the city. Should I send an attack signal to the troops outside?"


    Wu Yuan, the general guarding the city, respectfully asked.


    People outside thought that Wu Yuan led people to escape. In fact, the news was released by Wu Yuan according to he Taigao''s order in order to disturb the enemy''s line of sight.


    In fact, it was only one of Wu Yuan''s generals who left the city and took out 30000 sergeants. These people were just not far away from the city and were ready to come back and sneak attack.


    "Well, it''s almost time. When the two armies of the other side are in chaos, kill them all."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yuan waved his hand, and a soldier behind him took out the signal bomb in his hand and fired it from the sky.


    "Bui..... Boom......"


    When the troops outside saw the signal bomb, Wu Yuan''s generals shouted, "follow me to the city gate, kill


    "Kill............."


    No one expected that Wu Yuan''s soldiers would turn back halfway.


    Li Heshan''s army, who was thinking of taking people into the city, was instantly stunned at this scene.


    "Hahaha, hahaha......"


    Seeing the scene that the army was defeated like a mountain, Qiu Renzhong, who was also tied, laughed directly.


    "Wonderful, wonderful..."


    "First, lure the enemy deep, kill our leading troops unprepared, and then the rear encircles. Whose hands does this method of military use come from?"


    Qiu Renzhong didn''t consider that this method of military use came from Wu Yuan''s technique, because he had studied the method of leading soldiers of some generals in the Dayan Dynasty and knew that Wu Yuan had no such ability at all.


    "Did the court send new generals?" Qiu Renzhong thought.


    "The soldiers and horses of the imperial court have been killed......"


    "Run... Run..."


    This battle is different from the previous one. Before, there was the support of the people, but this time there was no support at all. Coupled with Wang Zhong''s plan, Yang Yunzhang''s army was defeated like a mountain in an instant!


    "Jia Jia............"


    At this moment, Li Heshan ran away in panic.


    At this time, a soldier entered the camp closed by Qiu Renzhong: "Qiu Junshi!"


    "Pooh!"


    The soldier cut off Qiu Renzhong''s rope: "General Li ran away with the remnant. Let''s run, too."


    "Are you..."


    Qiu Renzhong looked at the soldier inconceivably.


    "Military master, you saved my family from the landlord before."


    "Good......"


    Qiu Renzhong had some impression of this man and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on outside now?"


    "General Li escaped, and my troops and I were scattered."


    The soldier took off his armor as he explained, "run quickly. If you are caught by the court, it is treason."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qiu Renzhong sighed. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly after fighting hard.


    The two men took advantage of the chaos and ran to the wilderness. As for Wang Chong''s troops, they pursued the victory and killed Li Heshan''s troops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yunzhang and Li Heshan gave him two women to drink and have fun.


    "Report............."


    "Why are you so flustered?" Yang Yunzhang said unhappily.


    "Li... General Li''s troops were attacked by the enemy, and the troops were scattered. General Li led the remnant to escape back. Now the enemy troops are gathering outside the city."


    "What!"


    Yang Yunzhang suddenly stood up: "Li Heshan''s army, was defeated!"


    Yang Yunzhang''s face is incredible. Isn''t his army always going well? Dayan Chaoqi will be exhausted, how can they fail!

 Chapter 646

    "Qiu Junshi, Qiu Junshi..."


    At the critical moment, Yang Yunzhang shouted.


    "Chuanwang, commander Qiu didn''t want to murder you. You ordered him to... Lock him up."


    The woman beside said.


    Yang Yunzhang patted his forehead, as if it were true.


    He drank too much wine and forgot about it.


    At this time, he realized how important Qiu Renzhong was. He won the previous battles according to Qiu Renzhong''s suggestions, but now Qiu Renzhong is locked up.


    "Commander Qiu, where is commander Qiu locked up? Bring him to the king quickly."


    As soon as I finished speaking, it was suddenly noisy outside


    "General Li took someone to escape. He can''t hold it outside. Run..."


    "Ah, run..."


    Outside the gate, a group of servants who had been waiting on Yang Yunzhang in the city Lord''s mansion were running away with their belongings.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Yang Yunzhang''s eyes coagulated: "these are all the king''s. You are just a group of cheap slaves. How dare you take the king''s things!"


    Rub


    Yang Yunzhang pulled out his sword and killed a running servant girl with one sword.


    "Stop! Where is general Li, my other brothers?"


    "Break the king, General Li Heshan has run away with his men and horses. As for the other generals, they have already escaped. Run quickly, too. The 100000 troops of the imperial court have come!" A servant who served Yang Yunzhang on weekdays said with a bitter face.


    "It''s nothing more than 100000. I still have so many people''s support!"


    Yang Yunzhang snorted coldly, "when the king goes out, cheer up. I don''t know how many people will follow him."


    The servant looked at Yang Yunzhang like a pen and said, "Chuang Wang, now do you know what people outside call you?"


    "What?"


    "King Yong! It''s not as good as the king Yong of emperor Luo Zhao!"


    "What?"


    Yang Yunzhang was furious, "how dare you compare that stupid king with this king? What qualifications does he have!"


    "Chuang Wang, you''ve been here too long. You... Hey, you should go out more. You''re no longer the Chuang Wang I know."


    The servant held a large package: "I''ll go first..."


    There were so many people running that Yang Yunzhang couldn''t stop it alone. He even found that his bodyguards were missing.


    What''s more annoying is that the two women who just served him also ran away.


    "Bastard, when the King returns, he will be executed!"


    Although angry, Yang Yunzhang didn''t dare to stay here anymore. He picked up his sword and ran out with some belongings.


    The streets are now in chaos. The city gate is not guarded at all. Many soldiers rob things and run away.


    "Yong Wang''s people finally ran away, hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "Ran away, they finally ran away, and the court came to save us."


    "Woo woo, I thought the court couldn''t beat them, and the court finally came."


    The soldiers ran away in fear, but the people were happy to meet the people of the imperial court.


    This scene made Yang Yunzhang feel incredible.


    In the past, people didn''t hate Dayan Dynasty very much and that fatuous king. Why is it different this time?


    He grabbed a short man and shouted, "Luo Zhao, the dog emperor, tortured Zhongliang, ignored the life and death of the people, and connived at the landlords'' bullying of the people. How can you welcome the people of the court?"


    "Who are you?"


    The short man didn''t know Yang Yunzhang, and his strength was not small. He pushed away. Because of excessive alcohol and lust, his physical quality was significantly worse than that of Yang Yunzhang before.


    "I... I''m just asking why you all help the court."


    Yang Yunzhang was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword directly.


    But after seeing the short man, several people around him stood up and glared at him. He suddenly counseled and explained, "the emperor is fatuous and incompetent today. The court doesn''t care about the lives of the people at all. I don''t understand why you still help the court."


    "Why? No matter how bad the imperial court is, it is better than the great people''s court." The short man shouted.


    "Yes, what the bullshit Yang Yunzhang said about beating the landlord, dividing the land, farting, beating the landlord, his men became the landlord, not as good as those landlords before."


    "Indeed, although there were bad landlords in the past, most of them were good. The price was fair for us. The men of Yang Yunzhang, the thief, exploited and stripped them even harder."


    "Pity that my relatives'' children were also spoiled by the Yang dog thief''s men."


    "Hey, just now, several pieces of meat in my family were robbed. No matter how bad the imperial court is, at least no one dares to rob in the street."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Listening to these scolding words, Yang Yunzhang was afraid that he would be recognized and ran away straight away.


    He found a horse and didn''t know how long he ran. Then he heard the people behind him welcoming the imperial soldiers.


    He was in a trance. At this time, he didn''t know why he failed.


    Is it really like those people say that their own people can''t!


    "Damn it, my men are all rural people. How can they bully others?"


    Yang Yunzhang cursed low and rode wildly.


    When he came to a forest, he suddenly wandered.


    Where should I go?


    He panicked all at once.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a place.


    In the evening, Yang Yunzhang stumbled to a place.


    This is his former home, which is now in tatters, with only a wall left.


    There is a small mound in the back, where his wife is buried.


    When he saw the room, Yang Yunzhang remembered the past, and a sour smell filled his throat.


    He suddenly knew what was wrong with him.


    How ridiculous the original ambition looks now.


    At first, he was devoted to the people, but now he connives at his subordinates to bully the people, and he has become the kind of person he once hated most.


    "Daughter in law, I''m wrong!"


    Yang Yunzhang knelt in front of the grave and cried, "sorry, I promised you that I would change a good tombstone for you, but... But I forgot."


    "Daughter in law, what should I do now?"


    No one answered his words. In the dark night, there was only the cold autumn wind.


    "Right here, this is the hometown of Yang dog thief!"


    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from all directions.


    It turned out that after the defeat of Yang Yunzhang''s army, Wang Chong''s army pursued the victory and tracked Yang Yunzhang''s whereabouts.


    Some people knew that Yang Yunzhang''s hometown was here, so Wu Yuan guessed that Yang Yunzhang might escape here, and then separated a small force to track him.


    Calculate the time. It''s really about this time.


    Yang Yunzhang panicked instantly: "someone is coming, daughter-in-law, what should I do?"


    He wanted to run away, but looking around, there were torches everywhere.


    He has no retreat.


    "Donkey donkey............"


    Several horses stopped in front of Yang Yunzhang.


    "Yang gouthief, you are here!"


    Two sergeants pointed at Yang Yunzhang and shouted.


    In an instant, a large group of people surrounded Yang Yunzhang.


    "You... How did you catch up here?"


    Yang Yunzhang leaned against the wall and trembled.


    "Poop!"


    A man was pushed to the ground, and Wu Yuan, sitting on the horse, sneered, "thanks to your brother, he knows where your home is."


    The one who fell to the ground was Li Heshan, who had escaped first before.


    "Liheshan!" Yang Yunzhang''s eyes coagulated, and he said angrily, "it''s useless for me to treat you as a brother, but you actually hurt me."


    Li Heshan ignored Yang Yunzhang at all and turned to Wuyuan to beg for mercy: "general Wu, I have brought you here. Let me live. I know where a lot of gold is hidden, and I can take you."


    During this period, Li Heshan secretly hid many good things, which were hidden in a secret place by him.


    Sometimes Wang Chong doesn''t understand such people.


    Obviously, I have too much money to spend, but I still want to be greedy and continue to be greedy. I even forget how much money I have.


    Li Heshan in front of him is such a person.


    It is not enough to rob the property of those landlords. They also want to plunder the wealth of the people, occupy fertile land and exploit the people.


    This is probably the generation that was afraid of poverty.


    Li Heshan kept begging for mercy, and Wu Yuan kicked him away.


    Yang Yunzhang saw the opportunity and stabbed a sword into Li Heshan''s heart: "even if I die, I won''t let you live."


    "You............"


    Li Heshan clung to Yang Yunzhang''s sleeve, and the two brothers who had lived and died looked at each other.


    "My name is Yang Yunzhang. My daughter-in-law was killed by those landlords. Anyway, if the imperial court doesn''t give us a way to live, we will turn against it."


    "My name is Li Heshan. My parents are starving to death. Brother Yang, you gave me a steamed bun to save me. I''ll mix with you later."


    "Good brother."


    "Good brother............"


    Poop


    Once a scene still echoes in my mind, but Li Heshan is dead.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Yang Yunzhang suddenly smiled, "I regret it so much."


    No one knew what Yang Yunzhang regretted. Wu Yuan waved and several soldiers approached Yang Yunzhang.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yunzhang killed himself with a horizontal knife!


    "Pooh......"


    The sharp blade cut his throat and Yang Yunzhang fell to the ground.


    "Take these two bodies back and reply to the emperor."


    Wu Yuan frowned, looked at the dilapidated house and said, "as for here, a fire was burned for me. After that, no one will know the house of the Yang dog thief!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Yang Yunzhang''s death shocked the whole country.


    Because many people don''t understand how Yang Yunzhang failed so quickly.


    You know, at the beginning of Yang Yunzhang''s uprising, the momentum was overwhelming, and he occupied three cities in a few days.


    At first, many people guessed that Yang Yunzhang might be the next one!


    But I didn''t expect him to lose so quickly.


    Many people who were ready to move and plan to seize the king''s important land fell silent.


    Dayan Dynasty, it seems that he is not completely exhausted.


    Gaojia mansion.


    Gao Yan is still painting in his room.


    What he painted was a picture of a general riding on a horse. The general in the picture was tall and had divine eyes.


    After painting, Gao Yan suddenly found that although the general in the painting was tall, he lacked verve.


    "Yang Chuang Wang is in danger!"


    Gao Yan said faintly.

 Chapter 647

    Gao Yan said, and there was a messy sound of footsteps outside.


    Before people arrived, Gao Yan said, "housekeeper, it''s slippery outside. Walk slowly."


    "Young master, Yang Chuang Wang''s army was defeated. Yang Chuang Wang and his generals ran away separately. Unexpectedly, they were betrayed by their subordinates. Finally, they were caught in Yang Chuang Wang''s hometown, and Yang Chuang Wang committed suicide on the spot."


    The housekeeper said in one breath, thinking that his young master would be surprised, but Gao Yan smiled faintly, "it''s not bad as I expected."


    Although Gao Yan has been at home, he also has many ears and eyes outside, collecting all kinds of information for him.


    Previously, after learning that King Yang Chuang''s men had acted recklessly, raped and looted in the city, Gao Yan immediately concluded that King Yang Chuang was in danger.


    In fact, it is easy to explain that Yang Yunzhang made his fortune by the support of the people at the bottom.


    After his first success, he actually broke his promise to the people and lost the support of the people. Naturally, King Yang Chuang was defeated like a mountain.


    "It''s still the young master who knows everything like a God."


    "By the way, have you found the person I''m looking for?" Gao Yan asked.


    "Here it is."


    The housekeeper said, hurried out, and soon an old man was helped in by him.


    "Master Qiu is here." Said the housekeeper.


    The old man is qiurenzhong who escaped from the battlefield.


    Even Qiu Renzhong didn''t know that the soldier who saved him was actually Gao Yan''s informant.


    "Old Qiu, I''ve worked hard all the way." Gao Yan holds Qiu Renzhong and asks him to sit down.


    Qiu Renzhong was flattered. He still didn''t know what the young man had brought him here for.


    But at present, it''s not bad that these people didn''t hand him over to the court.


    "Excuse me, what did you bring me here for?" Qiu Renzhong was surprised and said, "you should know that I am a condemned person. The imperial court is looking for a wanted criminal. It''s troublesome to leave me here once I''m found."


    "Of course I know, but now the life of Dayan Dynasty is approaching. If something happens to a talent like Qiu Lao, wouldn''t it be a big loss?"


    Gao Yan smiled faintly. Since Yang Yunzhang''s uprising, Gao Yan has been paying attention to it. For this reason, he also sent several insiders to investigate the situation.


    From the inside information, many things Yang Yunzhang did were the suggestions provided by Qiu Renzhong, so Yang Yunzhang respectfully called him a military division.


    Therefore, Gao Yan told the insider that if Yang Yunzhang was defeated, he must save Qiu Renzhong.


    "Er... Young master Gao, what do you mean..." Qiu Renzhong seems to know something.


    "Qiu Lao is also a sensible person. He should know what I said. In today''s world, the emperor is fatuous and incompetent, the people suffer and suffer, and hooligans, bandits and robbers occur frequently. Poor ordinary people are exploited by the imperial court, landlords, robbers and robbers in turn, and they also suffer from this disaster. There is no way to live."


    "Without a way to survive, there will naturally be people like Yang Yunzhang."


    "Unfortunately, Yang Yunzhang certainly had some pride, but his character doomed him to have too much power, so he was defeated like a mountain. The so-called Damin Dynasty was just a flash in the pan."


    "And I, Gao Yan, have already made all kinds of preparations. Now my Gao family has 40000 private soldiers, of which, I have a good relationship with all aristocratic families."


    "Nowadays, the imperial court is obviously cruel to the major landlords. To be honest, I just need to cheer up and the major aristocratic families will absolutely support me. At that time, I conservatively estimate that there will also be 100000 troops."


    "Not only that, over the years, I have been philanthropic and compassionate every year. I have long enjoyed high prestige in this area. I believe that many people of insight will join me at that time. It''s not surprising that I have 200000 troops at that time."


    "What''s more, there are many advisers in my family. If you add your support this time, I, Gao Yan, will be able to fight against Dayan Dynasty and turn the world upside down!"


    Gao Yan has never said so much in one breath.


    Because in his opinion, most of the people around him are too stupid. He doesn''t like talking to stupid people.


    Qiu Renzhong is one of the few people he feels qualified to let him talk so much.


    Qiu Renzhong nodded slightly, "well, I didn''t expect young master Gao to have planned in such detail. I Qiu really underestimated you."


    "So old Qiu promised to help me?"


    Qiu Renzhong sighed: "naturally, he promised, but now I doubt that there are capable people in the court."


    "I guess so."


    Gao Yan frowned. Although the recent Dayan Dynasty was unstable, a series of policies seemed to be in chaos.


    For example, when many corrupt officials were killed, it was estimated that the world would be in chaos. The emperor forced those ministers to rebel.


    Unexpectedly, those ministers were suppressed in the end.


    Later, they fought against landlords and local tyrants, which made people panic, but even so, they were suppressed in the end.


    Instead of chaos, it is more stable.


    Recently, the emperor also opened overseas trade and actually did business with those barbarians.


    What foreign affairs department has also been established, and many huge houses have been built in the days of floods. I simply don''t know what the emperor is doing.


    However, Gao Yan felt that the emperor should have no trouble. He must have a purpose.


    This series of operations is not quite like what the emperor did before, so Gao Yan doubts whether there are talents like Qiu Renzhong around the emperor.


    "Therefore, in the future, the emperor cannot be treated with common sense. We should wait and see." Qiu Renzhong said.


    "Qiu Lao shares my view, but in my opinion, even if there are capable people around the emperor, it will not change the fate of the collapse of Dayan Dynasty."


    "Young master Gao seems very confident." Qiu Renzhong is suspicious.


    "Hehe, the barbarians on the border are covetous, and Xu LVYE of Haiyan city supports his troops and respects himself. No matter which opponent is difficult to deal with, the emperor wants to deal with them now, which can''t be solved simply by having money, food and soldiers. It also needs people''s hearts."


    "So young master Gao is now gathering people."


    "Yes, originally, Yang Yunzhang could do well, but it was a pity that he was too friendly and was killed by a group of his subordinates


    Gao Yan sighed and looked at Qiu Renzhong with awe: "his mistake, benshao, will not be committed again. Benshao, will be the next son of heaven. Today''s emperor, is just a stepping stone for benshao to ascend the throne. I will bury his body in the ground of Jinluan hall!"


    Looking at the lofty Gao Yan, Qiu Renzhong was also ignited with ambition: "I, Qiu Renzhong, will fully support young master Gao."


    With that, he knelt down.


    "What is Qiu Lao doing? Get up quickly."


    Gao Yanting can take advantage of people''s hearts. He doesn''t like this kind of empty head and brain thing, and quickly helps Qiu Renzhong up.


    "Housekeeper, give me tea. Today I want to have a good chat with old Qiu."


    Gao Yan said.


    "OK."


    The housekeeper went down to prepare tea. Gao Yan asked, "old Qiu, now that Yang Yunzhang''s troops have perished, Dayan Dynasty has consolidated its position. Next, when do you think Dayan Dynasty will be in crisis?"


    Qiu Renzhong replied, "this winter."


    "Oh? Why?" Gao Yan asked.


    "This winter is flooded, and autumn is ahead of schedule. According to my observation of the sky at night, there may be a very serious cold current. At that time, the mountains will be closed by heavy snow, and the victims will be everywhere. It is very likely to be the most serious natural disaster in the history of Dayan Dynasty


    "At that time, the whole Dayan Dynasty will be shrouded by the victims, and the people''s grievances will be boiling. Even if there are really capable people around the emperor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with this situation............."


    If Wang Chong were here, he would be greatly surprised after hearing these words.


    Because what Qiu Renzhong said is exactly what Wang Zhong was worried about before.


    At the end of this year, the world was in chaos, and the emperor and his concubines were burned alive in the palace.


    "What Qiu Lao said is very true. Now, let''s wait for winter!"


    Gao Yan said faintly, "when I became emperor, it was the day when the emperor and his harem were burned to death by me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ahchoo, ahchoo............."


    "Who in particular is thinking of me behind my back?"


    Wang Zhong muttered and continued to correct the memorial in the hall.


    "Emperor, it''s cold. You should take care of your dragon body and wear more clothes." He Taigao took his clothes and said.


    "No harm."


    Wang Chong waved his hand, "I''m not sneezing because of cold, but someone behind me said I."


    "The emperor is really funny. Everyone in the world doesn''t know the emperor''s good. Almost every day, someone praises the emperor''s love for the people behind his back."


    "You can kiss up." Wang Zhong was helpless.


    "Cluck, Lord, the old slave is telling the truth."


    "Mate, do you feel that this day is getting colder earlier this year?"


    "It seems so. When the old slave got up in the morning, he wore an extra coat to keep out the cold, but he was still a little shivering."


    "Alas, the people will suffer again."


    Wang Chong shook his head, "well, go to the Jinluan hall first."


    "Yes."


    The civil and military officials have been waiting for a long time in the Jinluan hall.


    Now there are many fresh blood among the civil and military officials. They are no longer those pedantic old men, but some young reformers.


    "Something to play!" He Taigao shouted.


    With that said, many ministers started some things.


    Because the flood and the uprising of Yang Yunzhang have been solved, it is mainly trivial now.


    It was almost done. Wang Chongcai looked at the two officials responsible for the construction of large houses: "and adults, adults Li, this year''s flood, I arranged you to build large houses around. How are you doing?"


    "If you return to the emperor, according to your order, two-thirds of a large house in each town has been built."


    "Well, speed up. In addition, this kind of room must be warm, wind resistant and strong. If there is a little mistake, you can peel it and apologize."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was unquestionable, and the two adults were so scared that they quickly knelt down with a bitter face.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen has been personally supervising work in the north, and he dare not neglect it."


    "Wei Chen also supervised the work in the South personally, and even sent his wife and children to supervise the work together, in order to complete the task arranged by the emperor. Please be aware of it."


    "So good."


    Wang Chong was so happy that he didn''t expect to scare them casually. It seemed that he had really become the tyrant in the eyes of these ministers.


    Just talking, suddenly, Wang Zhong noticed that a snowflake floated in outside.


    "It''s snowing......"

 Chapter 648

    "It''s snowing......"


    No one expected that the heavy snow this year came so early that many people were not ready for the winter.


    "All localities should pay close attention to preparing grain. If there is a mistake in any place, it must be reported at the first time. It is not allowed to hide the disaster. Anyone who conceals the disaster will be copied!"


    Looking at the heavy snow outside the door, Wang Zhong issued an order without mercy.


    The officials have to hurry up to prepare, and no one dares to neglect, because they all know that what the emperor said is true.


    Now they all know the emperor''s temper. If they do well, the emperor will definitely reward them.


    The emperor won''t care if it''s really an external reason for not doing well.


    But if you cause trouble for your own reasons, once something big happens, don''t let it go lightly.


    Therefore, no one dared to neglect, especially the two ministers in charge of building the house, one facing south and the other facing north, hurriedly preparing for the order issued by Wang Chong.


    In the sky, it is snowing heavily.


    Three days later, the snow was ten centimeters thick.


    Wang Zhong stood in the snow, his face dignified.


    "Emperor, Minister Zheng asked for an audience." A little eunuch ran in.


    "Please come soon."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zheng Shishi, dressed in a red cloak, walked in quickly: "Wei Chen Zheng Shishi, see the emperor."


    "Aiqing, don''t be too polite. Get up quickly. What about the grain exchange plan I asked you to discuss in the Persian Empire?"


    The Persian Empire was also a large agricultural country with a large population. After knowing that there was this place, Wang Zhong sent Zheng Shishi to negotiate trade matters with some local specialties of his country.


    "It''s settled. That country is willing to exchange grain for our cloth and silk, and the other king also said that he was very interested in your proposal to establish Embassies with each other, saying that it would facilitate future exchanges between the two peoples and establish alliances."


    "Oh?" Wang Zhong said with a smile, "that''s good. Tell me how you made the other party agree."


    Zheng Shishi said with a smile, "I heard from the people that there are many enemy countries around the Persian Empire, and the Persian Empire is relatively rich and often harassed by neighboring countries. So I made this suggestion to the king of the Persian Empire. As long as we establish Embassies with each other, our country can become a friendly country relationship with him. If one of the two countries is in trouble, the other must help."


    "Later, I also found that there were not many ironware in that country. I showed them that our ironware was much harder than theirs. They were full of praise for our equipment and said they were willing to exchange food for our weapons."


    Zheng Shishi finished in one breath, and Wang Zhong nodded repeatedly, "very good, very good, now that winter is coming, our country is just short of a lot of food. With the food support of the Persian Empire, our Dayan Dynasty has a great security."


    "Zheng Shishi!"


    "Wei Chen is here."


    "You have made great contributions to foreign trade, and I will reward you dearly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heavy snow fell for several days, and the weather suddenly turned cold.


    Zheng Shishi arranged all domestic fleets to transport materials in a tense manner.


    There are many materials, first of all, food, followed by warm clothes.


    A month later, the real snow came.


    It''s winter now. It''s not only cold, but also snowing heavily outside.


    In just one week, heavy snow covered more than half a meter high, making it inconvenient for many people to travel.


    However, Wang Chong had already made various preparations and arranged for the soldiers to go out to popularize the knowledge of snow rescue.


    For the convenience of the public, Wang Zhong summarized three main points.


    First: the roof should be cleared of snow every day.


    Because the roof does not sweep snow, once the weight is too thick, it will lead to the collapse of the house, which is very troublesome.


    Second: try to wear more when you go out.


    Third: if you can''t live, you have to find the government.


    Three easy to understand points.


    Rao is so, many people in Maha ignored, and many houses collapsed.


    But most of them are hiding in their own house and living this winter hard.


    And soon, the food in every place began to soar, which made many people feel unable to afford to eat, and the public resentment was growing.


    At this time, the court issued a new deal. All people without houses can go to the big houses in each town for the winter. Once the winter is over, the court will help each family build houses.


    At this time, the people knew what these big houses were for.


    In fact, the big house built by Wang Chong is just a huge workshop in modern times.


    It is of no use except to shelter from the wind and rain, so the cost of construction is not high.


    But the effect is different. Many people who feel unable to live enter the big house and feel a new home.


    After that, these big houses were renamed by the king: shelter.


    Then, the policy came out the next day.


    It is strictly forbidden to speculate in grain. Anyone who finds it will be forced to buy his home.


    Families without food can go to shelters to receive food.


    Each household can only receive food for two days, with vouchers.


    Many people who feel that they have a way to live have fewer complaints about Wang Zhong, and feel that Mingjun is on the top.


    Of course, this news was known by Gao Yan, Qiu Renzhong and others.


    "I''m afraid there will be tens of millions of people in Dayan Dynasty. The emperor is so bold that he can actually relieve the disaster like this. Although it has won the support of the people, in this way, the Treasury must be empty."


    Gao Yan exclaimed in his study.


    "Yes, but there are always places you can''t take care of. When the Treasury is empty, I believe the emperor will be in a hurry."


    Qiu Renzhong said, hesitating in his heart.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he is against Wang Zhong and is doing right now.


    Once, the reason why he opposed the Dayan Dynasty was because he saw that the people were struggling, that officials protected each other, and that officials and businessmen colluded.


    But now everything has changed a lot. He suddenly felt that it might not be good to rebel.


    After looking at Gao Yan, Gao Yan smiled and continued, "old Qiu, then I''ll go out to make porridge."


    "Well, go." Old Qiu nodded slightly. Now is the best time to win the hearts of the people.


    Soon, several cauldrons were set up in front of the Gao family.


    "Dangdang............"


    "Folks, my young master sent porridge. Come and eat it quickly."


    "Fragrant and sweet rice porridge, my young master sympathizes with the hardships of the people, and specially ordered us to send everyone soup."


    "Come on, come on, everyone, come on..."


    Gao Yan stood beside the cauldron with a calm expression. According to previous experience, many victims will come to thank him in a moment.


    "Brother Gao Yan, why are so few people here this time?"


    After waiting for a long time, Gao Yan''s fiancee swallow said strangely that only a few victims came.


    "There may be no one at home."


    Gao Yan said suspiciously, "after all, it''s freezing, and everyone has nothing to eat. Maybe they went out to find something to eat."


    The swallow nodded slightly, "maybe."


    Swallow has always believed Gao Yan''s words.


    "Young master Gao, I know why." At this time, the housekeeper came dusty: "originally, many victims have gone to the shelter."


    "Shelter?" Gao Yan frowned, "where is that?"


    "Didn''t the emperor allocate a lot of money to prepare for the construction of the big house when the flood occurred? At the beginning, we still doubted where that place was. Now we know that the emperor had already guessed that there would be a cold snap this winter, so he built the big house in advance. Now it is called a refuge, so that the people without houses can take refuge in the past..."


    "Haha, good, good!"


    Gao Yan smiled, "the emperor is really hidden, but does he think it''s just to live for others? You know, the most important thing is to eat."


    "By the way, young master, the official at the shelter heard that the young master wanted to give porridge. He said that he could go to the shelter to give porridge for the convenience of the victims."


    Smell the words.


    Gao Yan was a little depressed. He was kind enough to give porridge, but he had to be sent to a designated place.


    It''s no problem to go to the shelter, but what if someone mistakenly thinks it''s the emperor who gives porridge?


    Therefore, he decided to go over and give porridge in person, which must not be regarded as the emperor''s credit.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Gao Yan, porridge was started at the shelter.


    "This is the porridge sent by my young master. Come and eat it."


    "The delicious porridge was sent by my young master, who was kind-hearted, so he sent it."


    The servants of the Gao family shouted at the gate of the shelter.


    There are many victims here. When they hear about free porridge, they rush in one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Yan was very happy, but what made him speechless was that these victims were drinking porridge while talking about the emperor''s kindness.


    "Let''s drink in the shelter. It''s warm inside."


    "Well, it''s really cold this year. Fortunately, our emperor is considerate of the people and built a shelter for us. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people died."


    "Yes, I scolded the emperor before. Now it''s really a sin to think about it. The emperor is really Ming Jun."


    "Well, good emperor, Ming Jun is alive. This is the real Ming Jun."


    At this time, the housekeeper beside Gao Yan couldn''t look down and said, "although the emperor is good, our young master Gao here is also good. He gives everyone porridge every year."


    "But pull it down. Every time I come out to give porridge, I have to beat the gongs and drums. It''s like a war."


    "That is, don''t you want us to say something good about him?"


    The victims didn''t know that the housekeeper of the Gao family was in front of them, let alone that Gao Yan was nearby, so they spoke without hesitation.


    Another person disdained and said, "look at this porridge, just a few grains of rice floating. This is also called porridge? Look at the grain sent by the emperor inside, that''s generous."


    "Yes, in my opinion, this young master Gao Yan is definitely a villain. He wants to show his kindness by giving a few bowls of porridge. Bah, this kind of person is the most disgusting."


    Gao Yan''s face looks worse the more he listens to it.


    A group of untouchables dare to say so about me.


    If this young master didn''t want to leave a good reputation, you would have been beaten by me today!


    Take a deep breath, Gao Yan snorted coldly and left here.


    Qiu Renzhong on the side frowned.


    Gao Yan meant well and knew how to carry out the plan.


    It''s just that the mind doesn''t seem to be very good, utilitarian and jealous.

 Chapter 649

    Continuous disaster relief puts great pressure on Wang Zhong.


    The grain purchased this year is rapidly consumed.


    Fortunately, a lot of grain has been brought in from overseas, which solves the urgent need.


    However, some areas are not very good.


    For example, haiyancheng is managed by Xu LVYE, who supports the army and respects himself.


    Xu LVYE sent urgent letters several times, asking the court to support food. Wang chonggen didn''t respond to these requests.


    On the one hand, even if the rescue is over, I''m afraid the big head will be taken away by Xu LVYE. After all, Xu LVYE needs food to feed his private soldiers.


    On the other hand, even if the rescue is over, Xu LVYE will not read his good words, otherwise Xu LVYE will not support the soldiers and respect themselves.


    Anyway, this person will turn against himself sooner or later, so Wang Chong simply ignored.


    Seeing the court''s delay in giving support, Xu LVYE was so angry that he patted the table: "this emperor''s child is too disrespectful. I really don''t pay attention to Xu LVYE."


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Even if there were many court officials sitting in front of him, Xu LVYE still angrily scolded Wang Zhong in full view of the public.


    It''s not that he scolded deliberately, but that he used to scold like this.


    In the area of haiyancheng, Xu LVYE is the king.


    Nominally, this is the jurisdiction of the Dayan Dynasty. In fact, everyone who knows it knows that this place has been controlled by Xu Luye.


    Therefore, Xu LV Ye dared to scold Wang Zhong in full view without any psychological burden.


    "Please calm down, Lord. According to the information, the emperor has continuously supported several other provinces, but missed us here. I think the emperor did it on purpose." An officer guessed.


    "Don''t think so. The dog emperor must have doubted me."


    Xu lyye sneered: "originally, I didn''t want to turn over so early, but the Emperor didn''t give me a way to survive. It can be concluded that once the winter is over, once the Dayan Dynasty stabilizes, I''m afraid the emperor will attack me. At that time, you guys, I''m afraid you can''t escape the relationship. Don''t forget how he dealt with those officials who opposed him, skinning and filling feces, men as slaves, and women as prostitutes......"


    A group of officials looked awe inspiring.


    Several of them were Xu LV Ye''s confidants who hurriedly got up.


    "Lord, if you have anything, just tell me. I''m at your disposal."


    "Me too."


    "The Lord of the city is deeply loved by the people here. If the dog emperor doesn''t give us a way to live, then we''ll just... Turn it upside down!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience looked trembling.


    All along, no one has pierced this layer of window paper.


    But now, the words have been made very clear, and it''s no longer interesting to hide.


    Xu lyye nodded with satisfaction, "well, from today on, I will be the king, and the country''s name is Haiyan country. I will command the eight cities around Haiyan country. Everyone, who has any opinion?"


    Everyone was originally a grasshopper on a rope. Who would have an opinion at this time?


    Xu LV Ye smiled with satisfaction. He had long thought about the idea of becoming a king.


    Now, he has completely controlled nine cities around Haiyan city.


    This place is backed by the sea and in front of it are mountains. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is too difficult for Dayan Dynasty to kill it.


    And he can take the opportunity to go out with his soldiers to fight for territory, and it is best to stir up chaos in the world. At that time, the Dayan Dynasty will be in chaos. With his current strength, he may be able to unify the Dayan Dynasty and become the monarch of the Dayan Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the founding of Haiyan state instantly attracted the attention of all forces again.


    Knowing the news, several neighboring countries harassed the border more unscrupulously, causing refugees to flee and run, and their families to run towards Dayan towards the endoscope.


    The garrison on the border was not an opponent at all, and repeatedly asked Wang Zhong for support.


    Wang Zhong''s answer is only one, stick to it! Rescue is on the way.


    In fact, Wang chonggen didn''t want to save it at all.


    These garrisons are soldiers who have been at the border for a long time. They steal money and benefits. They run the fastest. When they encounter a war, they are like soft footed shrimp, seconds counselled.


    But you can''t directly disband such soldiers like dealing with landlords and corrupt officials.


    Otherwise, the mutiny of so many soldiers is also a great force.


    Such soldiers do nothing to deal with foreign enemies, but once they oppose the Lord, they will have great power.


    So Wang Zhong didn''t touch them at the beginning.


    Now that the enemy is fighting, it is just right that they can be dispersed with the help of the enemy''s troops. When the time comes, they can regroup and fight back in full force.


    In addition to the harassment of several neighboring countries, several warlords like Xu LVYE also poured out of the country.


    One of them attracted Wang Zhong''s attention.


    Gao Yan, only 23 years old.


    This man founded the Dayan Dynasty. As soon as he made a move, he was known to support 100000 soldiers. Although he owned only one city at the beginning, he annexed five surrounding cities in just one month. It is said that now he has supported 200000 soldiers, which is the second overlord under Xu LVYE.


    Nowadays, Wang Zhong is naturally the most powerful, with half the original land area of the Dayan Dynasty and more than 400000 soldiers.


    Although it seems that there are many troops, there are too many enemies, coupled with the large territory, so many soldiers are actually scattered and easy to be defeated by each.


    "If the order goes down, I will fight in person!"


    This morning, Wang Chong personally ordered.


    He was so disappointed by a group of ministers at the bottom. Just now he asked who was willing to fight, but he didn''t dare to fight any of them.


    I dare not. I want you to follow me.


    "Now that I''m on the expedition, you all follow me."


    "I... comply."


    No one dares to say no.


    The news of the emperor''s personal expedition soon spread, and everyone was saying which side the emperor would deal with.


    Some people speculate that it is to deal with Gao Yan of Dayan Dynasty.


    Because Gao Yan is young, young people are young and energetic. They are the easiest to make mistakes and easy to deal with, so it is better to deal with Da Yan Chao.


    There are also some people who say that it is easy to deal with the Haiyan Empire because its troops are scattered.


    To the surprise of the world, these two kings did not deal with each other. Instead, they came to the border and incorporated all the scattered defenders that had been beaten, and then broke up and reorganized the army.


    Half a month later, Wang Zhong led 10000 troops to march into neighboring countries.


    "What, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty brought 10000 troops and killed them? Hahaha......"


    The enemy general was overjoyed at the news.


    Although the troops of these nomads are small, only about 30000, the rest of their troops need to stay in the base camp.


    But Rao is so. It''s enough to deal with Wang Chong''s 10000 troops!


    Immediately, the enemy general led his troops to attack.


    "Ready!"


    Wang Chong''s side, the commander of the musket battalion shouted, and 3000 Musketeers lined up.


    This time, it seems that there are only 10000 troops, but in fact, Wang Chong brought 6000 Musketeers.


    The remaining 4000 are cavalry in case of accidents.


    With so little deliberately, Wang Chong also wants to lead the other party to attack actively.


    "Kill!"


    The enemy, with a total of 10000 cavalry and 20000 infantry, attacked quickly.


    "Put!"


    At the command of the battalion commander, the musket was fired.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    No one expected that stones were shot out of the hands of soldiers standing quietly in a row.


    No one knows what this is, but the soldiers and horses on his side fell down one after another.


    "Ah..."


    "Alas..."


    "I''m dead..."


    Screams continued.


    But the enemy''s offensive has been launched, and it is impossible to retreat at this time. These people are still killing.


    Wang Zhong''s side, the Musketeers in the second row took over the Musketeers in the first row and stood out.


    "Put!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    "Alas..."


    "I''m dead..."


    There was another howl of ghosts and wolves.


    Wang Zhong sat on the horse and looked at the army in the distance with a single telescope.


    Looking at the other side''s army in rout, he smiled.


    He knew that the battle was a certainty.


    This battle gained prestige and momentum.


    "Doo Doo............."


    Soon, the bugle of the enemy came.


    Then he saw the enemy troops retreat quickly.


    "Emperor, the end will be willing to pursue." A young man dismounted and knelt down and said.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy."


    Wang Chong waved his hand indifferently. This battle has been won, and there is no need to fight vigorously.


    In his view, in the future, Dayan Dynasty will have strong troops and strong economy. Sooner or later, some small countries on the edge will be flat, and there is no need to show off this moment.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, several generals who wanted to pursue sighed and had to obey orders.


    These people are all new people promoted by Wang Zhong, so they are very loyal to Wang Zhong, and no one dares to say anything.


    "Return to the city!"


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    The war drums sounded, and the mighty team returned to the city.


    The war ended quickly and it was inexplicable to fight.


    Many people don''t know how to win this battle.


    You know, Wang Chong has only 10000 troops.


    As for how to win, Wang Chong naturally ordered his men to keep it strictly confidential. Few people knew about the news of the musket camp, except that there was an army of thousands under Wang Chong''s hand, which was his personal leader.


    About this battle, Wang Chong finally released the news that the enemy army was vulnerable. Seeing that their team was strong, he was the first to lose his armor and run away.


    After the war, the border was suddenly peaceful.


    In order not to turn the border garrison into a weapon, Wang Zhong adopted the plan of rotation defense.


    Each general took 50000 soldiers to defend for three years, and then changed teams after three years.


    In this way, the general has avoided colluding with the enemy country for a long time, and the emergence of mercenaries has also been avoided.


    You know, in the past, the reason why many dynasties had harassment from neighboring countries was actually collusion with the city guarding generals, robbing things and making money together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The emperor''s son didn''t expect to have a few more hands, but he won."


    When the news came back to Haiyan enemy country, Xu LVYE was very unhappy.


    "Your Majesty, it must be the soldiers of the barbarian country who are vulnerable, so they will be easily solved by Luo Zhao." A minister said.


    "Well, it must be so. Anyway, we don''t have to worry. These days, Gao Yan of Dayan Dynasty sent someone to us and said he would form an alliance with us. Wei Chen thought he could consider it."


    "Wei Chen also thought that it could be considered. Although Dayan Dynasty is running out of gas, after all, there are many soldiers and there are many generals. We have some difficulties in dealing with it. If there is the combination of Dayan Dynasty and Gao Yan, we will be able to divide Dayan Dynasty completely."


    "Hum, isn''t it that the king wants to carve up the world with the villain Gao Yan?"

 Chapter 650

    "Hum, isn''t it that the king wants to carve up the world with the villain Gao Yan?"


    Xu LV snorted coldly at night.


    In his opinion, he is the real son of destiny. How can he divide the world with a villain?


    Yes, in Xu Lv''s view, people like Gao Yan are villains.


    During this period, he also inquired. Gao Yan donated some small money by giving porridge, which has a good reputation among the people.


    But over time, some people said that Gao Yan was just pretending to do so, and he was simply fishing for fame.


    This kind of person Xu LV Ye is the most disgusting. He thinks he is a villain.


    If you are a hero, you should be as brazen as he is.


    "Your Majesty, it''s only an expedient to unite with Dayan Dynasty. When Dayan Dynasty is solved, we can take the opportunity to win Dayan Dynasty at one fell swoop!" A minister said.


    "Good, good............."


    Xu lyye laughed, "this is what a real hero should do. How can a villain like Gao Yan sit on the same level with Ben Wang?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu LVYE despised Gao Yan, Gao Yan sat in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion and sneered, "Xu LVYE is just a warrior. Now I''m looking for him to alliance. It''s just an expedient measure. When Dayan Dynasty loses power, our Dayan Dynasty will work hard to annex Haiyan emperor."


    "The emperor is mighty."


    "The emperor said well."


    "The emperor is right."


    Ministers flattered each other.


    Gao Yan didn''t care about these flatteries.


    He knows these people are just flattering. In fact, he doesn''t need flattery at all, because he thinks he is the right man and the best man in the world.


    "The order goes on, step up the preparations for the fortifications, and beware of the attack of Dayan Dynasty. In addition, the leading troops should also hurry up the preparation, and kill Dayan Dynasty by surprise!"


    Different from Xu LV Ye''s shrinking in the base camp, Gao Yan should take the initiative to attack.


    Because he emphasized that the best defense is attack.


    Moreover, each attack can seize a large area of land and quickly supplement their own consumption. Why not.


    "Emperor, old Qiu is back!"


    At this time, someone outside reported.


    "OK, please welcome Mr. Qiu!"


    Gao Yan was overjoyed. These days, he arranged a very important task for Qiu Renzhong. After going for so long, he finally came back.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Qiu Renzhong took a lot of people and knelt down together.


    "Old Qiu, don''t be polite. Talk to me quickly. What did the leader of Saudi Arabia say?"


    Saudi Arabia is the largest neighboring country on the edge of Dayan Dynasty.


    Although the national strength of this neighboring country is not as strong as that of the Dayan Dynasty, its territory is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The previous emperors of the Dayan Dynasty attacked Saudi Arabia several times without success.


    It was Shaguo that Qiu Renzhong paid a visit this time, because Gao Yan brought a very vicious plan to Shaguo.


    "The leader of Saudi Arabia was very interested in the emperor''s plan, and he agreed." Qiu Renzhong said solemnly.


    "Hahaha... Well, the leader of the sand country is not stupid."


    Gao Yan''s plan is simple.


    That is, in the name of asking for help, Saudi Arabia hopes that Dayan Dynasty will send troops and assistance to support Saudi Arabia.


    In the past, Luo Zhao was very face saving. When other small countries offered assistance, Luo Zhao waved his hand and offered assistance.


    So Gao Yan asked Saudi Arabia to still ask for help, and he would attack Dayan Dynasty at that time. At that time, he promised Saudi Arabia that he would give him all the five cities close to Saudi Arabia, and also send 10000 girls aged 20 to 15 to Saudi Arabia, so that Saudi Arabia could multiply its population.


    "Congratulations to the emperor. Once the Saudi Arabia offers assistance this time, with the temperament of Luo Zhao, the dog emperor will certainly save face and provide large amounts of assistance, making the Treasury of Dayan Dynasty more empty." A minister quickly flattered and said.


    "Yes, more importantly, Dayan Dynasty will send troops to Saudi Arabia at that time. The national strength of Dayan Dynasty is empty, and we will be able to kill them all."


    "Hahaha... That''s it."


    Gao Yan smiled: "after occupying the city of dayangchao at that time, who can search 10000 girls for me?"


    "Emperor, why do you want so many women?" Qiu Renzhong frowned.


    "Qiu Lao doesn''t know. In the secret letter you gave to the leader of Saudi Arabia, I have a gift of 10000 girls, because I''ve heard about it for a long time. The men in Saudi Arabia are cruel by nature, and the women are often beaten after marrying the men there. The mortality rate is very high, resulting in very few women in Saudi Arabia. Therefore, in order to make him agree to my conditions, I gave this condition, hahaha... Sure enough, the leader of Saudi Arabia agreed."


    Gao Yan was very proud and thought he was really smart.


    "The emperor is wise."


    "The emperor''s wonderful plan is really amazing."


    Another bunch of flattering voices.


    On the court, only Qiu Renzhong frowned.


    He thought it was wrong to do so.


    The brutal nature of men in Saudi Arabia has long been nothing new. It is even rumored that women over there have fled to Dayan to escape from there.


    Now in order to deal with the Dayan Dynasty, the emperor actually wants to send 10000 girls there. If this is known by the world, will it not be scolded by the people to death?


    "Emperor, is it not good to do this..."


    Qiu Renzhong has always been iron headed and is not afraid of power. If he has anything to say, he goes on, "sending so many women is too big a thing to make. Once it is known by the world, he may not get the support of the people."


    "Hahaha, old Qiu is relieved. I have thought about this for a long time. I will release the news at that time. This is all the work of Dayan Dynasty."


    "The emperor is really clever."


    "The emperor''s IQ is beyond our reach."


    "Hahaha..." Gao Yan seemed very happy and didn''t think it was anything.


    Qiu Renzhong sighed, and he suddenly regretted.


    Originally, I thought Gao Yan was a Mingjun who was dedicated to the people, but now it seems that he is a real villain.


    In contrast, the previous emperor of Dayan Dynasty was fatuous, but he was not so cruel as to send 10000 girls out.


    If this is remembered by later generations, it will be scolded by stabbing the backbone.


    Look at the ministers around Gao Yan, one by one flattery, flattery to the extreme, this appearance makes him sick.


    Unfortunately, although Qiu Renzhong was dissatisfied, he had nothing to do at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, Wang Zhong has been strengthening the border defense with Dayan Dynasty and Haiyan empire.


    In the early morning of that day, Zheng Shishi, the foreign affairs department, said, "tell the emperor that the Saudi envoy wants to see you."


    "Oh? Bring him up."


    Wang Zhong said indifferently. In fact, I heard yesterday that Shaguo came with a lot of teams. It''s just a process to report again today.


    Soon, dozens of tall men in strange clothes came up.


    "The ambassador of Saudi Arabia, tran Jerusha, paid a visit to the emperor and wished the emperor long live, long live, long live!"


    The head man''s face was full of beard. After saying that, he and his men behind him covered their chest with one hand and bowed slightly, which was a salute.


    After all, it is normal for envoys from foreign countries not to kneel down.


    Wang Zhong was not a person who wanted to save face, so he nodded slightly and said, "Oh, Hello, Jerusha. I don''t know what''s the matter with this visit to our country?"


    As he spoke, Wang Chong recalled some things about this desert country.


    This sand country used to be a big trouble for the Dayan Dynasty. I remember that after the founding of the Dayan Dynasty, the former Emperor repeatedly harassed it with several small countries. Then the former Emperor was angry and fought in person, killing the sand country and retreating day by day.


    However, the terrain in Saudi Arabia is too complex. In the past, it has not been able to solve the problem of Saudi troops, so it can only retreat.


    Although Saudi Arabia didn''t commit it again, it would harass it occasionally.


    After the death of the former Emperor, Saudi Arabia sent people to negotiate, and the two countries were on good terms.


    The main reason is that the former Emperor thought about peace and often gave some assistance to Saudi Arabia to make it quiet, otherwise Saudi Arabia might have made trouble long ago.


    At the thought of these, Wang Chong felt a little headache, because according to his understanding, this time when Saudi Arabia came, I''m afraid it came to help again.


    "Emperor, on behalf of the leaders of Saudi Arabia, I came to your country this time for the friendship between our two countries. This winter, countless cattle and sheep of Saudi Arabia were killed and injured, the people starved, and several countries were eyeing at the border. The leaders of our country knew that your country was strong and powerful, so they asked me to come here in the hope of receiving assistance from your country. For this reason, the leaders of our country also brought precious materials, which was a gift of thanks to his Majesty the emperor, Used to express our noble friendship. "


    According to the behavior style of previous emperors, when people from Saudi Arabia came here, they basically waved their hands and directly provided assistance.


    But Wang Zhong was not prepared to do so.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to do anything to save face and suffer.


    Now his great burning Dynasty is also an internal and external problem. The people have just recovered from the cold winter, and if they provide assistance, wouldn''t they be looking for death?


    So he simply said, "well, Jerusha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. This year, I have a hard time in Dayan Dynasty, so I''m sorry."


    "Your Majesty, Saudi Arabia does not often provide assistance to your country. Please think twice." Jerusha will not let go.


    Before he came, the emperor would give assistance before he spoke. How can he not give it today? It''s not like a big country at all.


    "Jerusha, I have said that this year our country is also suffering from internal and external troubles, you know?"


    Wang Chong was a little unhappy, because this word of Jerusha had a taste of coercion.


    This won''t work. If it''s true, Wang Chong won''t give him a good face.


    "Emperor!" Yelusha frowned and said, "I know that Dayang Dynasty is not going to have a good year, but after all, the country is strong, but our country is no longer strong, and there is likely to be major events. Is it possible that the emperor sat and watched the cracks in the friendship between our two countries?"


    "To be honest, so far, several countries have contacted my leader to discuss the expedition to your country. The leader, mindful of the friendship between the two countries, has been unable to accept it. But if there is no assistance, our people will not have enough to eat, and it will be hard to say at that time, emperor, please think twice!"


    It''s really a threat!


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold. If he had been another emperor, he must have taken the money to beg for mercy at this time.


    But he didn''t!

 Chapter 651

    In Wang Zhong''s view, friendly relations with neighboring countries are commendable, but they should be based on reciprocity.


    On the surface, this sand country has a good relationship with his Dayan Dynasty. The wolf in the mainland is ambitious. At this time, it''s OK not to come to him for assistance. Unexpectedly, he still wants assistance.


    The key is to threaten without assistance.


    Isn''t it clear that you also want to make a profit?


    Wang Chong is not a talkative person. He has a plan in his heart in an instant.


    You want help, OK, I''ll talk to you again.


    "Well, it seems that your people are really miserable. In that case, I naturally give you some assistance." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    Some ministers on both sides showed doubts. When was the emperor so talkative?


    What''s more, there is some indignation. Everyone plays and makes trouble, but when dealing with outsiders, they are all consistent with each other.


    The words of the Saudi emissary made the threat clear. They couldn''t figure out what the emperor would do to help at this time.


    "Jerusha, I don''t know how many things did you bring to me this time?"


    "1000 pieces of cowhide and 1000 pieces of sheepskin."


    It''s so special. I really treat him as a beggar.


    Wang Zhong said, "well, your leader is very generous. In that case, I can''t help being generous. I''ll send the order and prepare to send 30000 cattle and sheep and 10 million liang of silver to Saudi Arabia to show the precious friendship between our two countries."


    "This............."


    Jerusha herself was stunned.


    I''ve seen the emperor of Dayan Dynasty be forthright, but I''ve never seen such a forthright one.


    No, it''s not forthright, it''s a bad pen!


    My heart is happy. After I go back, the leader will reward me heavily.


    But on the surface, yelusha, an old Jianghu man, showed hesitation.


    "Jerusha, is there anything else to say?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Emperor, I am very grateful for your gift to our country, but in addition to these, several neighboring countries of our country are eyeing us, so my leader asked the emperor to send a surprise soldier to help."


    Wang Chong waved his big hand, "don''t you happen to have hundreds of thousands of troops guarding the border? How about lending you three months?"


    Yelusha was overjoyed: "emperor, there is one more thing


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Wang Zhong smiled, "Jerusha, don''t be polite to me. The friendship between me and your leader is stronger than gold. Don''t be a mother-in-law."


    Yelusha said with a smile, "in fact, it''s just a small matter. It''s like this. In recent years, the birth rate of women in China has decreased year by year, and domestic men can''t find a wife. The leader heard that all the women in your country are beautiful and gentle, so he asked me to ask whether 10000 girls can be married to Saudi Arabia


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong slapped the Dragon chair and startled yelusha: "Emperor..."


    Wang Chong''s eyelids jumped with anger. This guy is becoming more and more licentious. Even the girl who commandeered him in Dayan Dynasty said it.


    If people all over the world know this, he can be scolded by the people.


    However, this is not the time to be angry.


    "Jerusha, I think your proposal is very good. There are indeed many girls in our country. Well, don''t be 10000. How can 10000 girls show the friendship between our two countries? 30000, if it''s not enough, just mention it."


    "Enough, of course enough."


    Yelusha was happy in his heart, thinking that 30000 had been a lot. No matter how much more, their small sand country could not support so many people.


    "Minister Jerusha, on behalf of my respected leader, thank you for the gift of the emperor and wish you prosperity for generations to come."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "Jerusha, don''t be polite to me. This is just a drop in the bucket for my Dayan Dynasty. However, I also have a few small requests. I hope your leader will agree."


    Yelusha immediately said, "Your Majesty, you have given so many gifts. If you have any request, please mention it. Our country will go all out."


    "Well, I''m very glad to hear what you said. I''m also fighting recently. You know, although our country is extremely powerful, it is in urgent need of war horses. Your country is a grassland country, and there are countless war horses, so if you can, can you give me some?"


    Wang chongdu has promised so many good things. It''s hard for Jerusha to say no. anyway, compared with this, they make a lot of shit.


    So he respectfully asked on the spot, "emperor, how many horses do you need?"


    "Twenty or thirty thousand, of course, the more the better." Wang Zhong said.


    "Er... Emperor, I will go back and report the matter to the leader truthfully. I believe that with the friendship between the leader and the emperor, he will certainly agree." Said Jerusha.


    "It''s so good that it''s not too late. You leave today and go back to collect the war horses. When you bring the war horses, I''ll almost collect the things your country needs, and I''ll take them with me when I go back." Wang chongshuang laughed and thought to get out of here quickly. If you stay here, you will waste food to receive you.


    After giving thanks, Jerusha immediately took people away and returned to reply.


    As soon as he left, the hall was in a mess.


    Li Mingcai knelt down on the spot: "emperor! You... How can you promise so much assistance to Saudi Arabia? Our country is also suffering from internal and external troubles. How can we take out so many materials at once?"


    Another minister knelt down: "Your Majesty, the gift of 30000 girls is a big trouble, which is likely to cause public anger. Please think twice."


    "It''s too much to help 10 million taels of silver. Now Gao Yan and Xu LVYE, two thieves, are eyeing our country. If so much silver goes out, it is very likely that our country''s military pay will be insufficient. Please think twice..."


    "Please think twice!"


    "The emperor thinks twice..."


    Looking at the kneeling ministers, Wang Chong''s face was expressionless and even wanted to laugh.


    He didn''t explain it carefully, because there were too many people in the court, and he couldn''t guarantee that all of them could be trusted. If the news leaked out, he deliberately fooled Saudi Arabia, and maybe the war horse wouldn''t be sent.


    So he shook his hand and said, "don''t say more, I''ve made up my mind! Retreat."


    "Retreat............"


    He Taigao''s high voice came out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha..."


    the second day.


    The big rock faces the hall.


    When Gao Yan heard that Wang Zhong promised to send so much aid to Saudi Arabia, he looked up and down with a smile: "nerd, it''s really a nerd. At one time, he actually helped so much, and sent 50000 troops out, hahahahaha......"


    "The emperor''s plot is really powerful. The emperor''s child of Dayan Dynasty is really vulnerable."


    "Waiting for help, we just need to let out some information to let the people know what kind of emperor children they support."


    "Haha, that''s natural. When the time comes, I will have the support of the people. It''s fate. It''s just a big burning Dynasty. I can easily win it!"


    "Congratulations, Emperor!"


    Sand country.


    After yelusha returned home to report, the leaders of Saudi Arabia were a little incredulous, but yelusha repeatedly said that this was what the emperor said himself.


    The so-called golden words, the emperor agreed, basically no problem.


    For this reason, he also inquired. He heard that the emperor really began to prepare cattle, sheep and silver after he returned, and even arranged for officers and soldiers to go to the countryside to ask who had a daughter to marry.


    Knowing this, the leader of Saudi Arabia was overjoyed.


    Although I love 30000 war horses, the benefits can be worth hundreds of thousands of war horses, which is a good deal.


    "Jerusha, you did a good job. Now I order you to take our war horses to Dayan country and bring back aid smoothly."


    "Yes, chief, I promise to finish the task."


    Yelusha is full of confidence. This time, the leader gave him a lot of rewards because he completed his task well.


    It takes a lot of time for so many war horses to come, especially a lot of food and grass along the way, which makes Jerusha spend a lot of brain.


    As for Wang Zhong, these are not his business.


    These days, I have been studying the landform of Saudi Arabia, because the back and Saudi Arabia are bound to turn over, so I''ll just take them by surprise.


    Dayan Dynasty and Haiyan Empire have been calm recently. It is estimated that they are the people who suppress the Dayan Dynasty in the territory.


    In addition to these things, Wang Zhong has a more important thing, building a big ship.


    The role of ships can be said to be the most important at present.


    It can not only obtain necessary resources from overseas, but also allow soldiers to move quickly.


    You know, whether it''s Xu Luye''s territory or Gao Yan''s, there are troops close to the sea.


    If we can strike them suddenly from the sea, we will definitely be caught off guard.


    This is a secret plan. For the time being, Wang Zhong focuses on building muskets as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in order to increase the number of soldiers, Wang Zhong introduced the conscripts system.


    As long as there is one soldier in the family, the family can be exempt from tax for three years.


    This condition is very tempting for ordinary families. After all, it is not only tax-free, but also can take money to become a soldier. Many people begin to become soldiers enthusiastically.


    Recently, the expenditure of the imperial court in terms of financial resources is very large, which makes Wang Zhong really stretched, but all aspects of the plan are almost completed.


    Now not only has money and grain, but also overseas trade is extremely smooth. Only waiting for the people of Saudi Arabia to rush 30000 war horses, at that time, his cavalry brigade can also be greatly expanded.


    "It''s time to start printing newspapers."


    This morning, Wang Zhong decided to start printing newspapers.


    These days, he convened many craftsmen to research and develop typesetting and printing.


    The size of a newspaper is only as big as a book. After all, in ancient times, it was better to roughly record a few major events, rather than a newspaper as big as modern times.


    The newspaper was named dayangchao daily by Wang Zhong.


    At the beginning, the headlines were all about how Wang Chong handled the imperial politics, and how the Dayan Dynasty and the Haiyan Empire oppressed the people.


    Maybe people didn''t believe this before, but with newspapers, everyone believed it over time, and public opinion was instantly better for the imperial court.


    "I can''t imagine that the dog emperor of Dayan Chao Gao Yan is such a reputation seeker. The original porridge was pretended, but in fact, he was not like this at all."


    The newspaper recorded that Gao Yan beat up several people who spoke ill of him behind his back.


    "Xu lyye of Haiyan empire is not a good thing. He caught so many girls in the mansion for fun. Bah!"


    "Fortunately, we Mingjun will be reborn and must eradicate these two anti thieves."

 Chapter 652

    Wang Zhong was sitting in the teahouse, sipping tea, looking at the newspaper in his hand, and listening to the people commenting on the news in the newspaper.


    If you want to change a nation''s thinking, information is the key.


    In the past, we didn''t know who Xu LVYE was, only the Haiyan empire. We didn''t know anything about the sudden rebellion of the Haiyan empire.


    In the past, everyone thought that Gao Yan, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, was popular and loved by the people.


    In contrast, the emperor of their Dayan dynasty fell on the ground, which seemed very general.


    However, since the establishment of newspapers, people can receive information from other places every day.


    What Haiyan Empire forced conscription, Xu LV night dog thief is inhuman.


    Shock! Gao Yan used to be such a person who fished for fame!


    A message may make people sniff and don''t believe it.


    However, as time goes on, people gradually believe in it.


    At present, newspapers are popular in this area of the capital. Wherever you go, you can hear people talking about the contents of newspapers.


    Many people are extremely angry at the actions of Gao Yan and Xu LVYE, and think that the emperor should fight against them.


    Listening to these people''s words, Wang Zhong was very pleased.


    Anger against the enemy can sometimes play a great advantage on the battlefield.


    A month later, 30000 war horses were finally sent.


    "Saudi ambassador Jerusha, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Jerusha bowed slightly as a salute.


    "Well, Jerusha, why don''t you kneel down when you see me?" Wang Zhong said with difficulty.


    Yelusha frowned, "Your Majesty, our country can''t kneel down. Besides, I''m an ambassador of Saudi Arabia, so I can''t kneel down."


    What Jerusha said is actually quite right, but Wang Chong won''t care about this 3721. Today he is going to deliberately find fault.


    It''s not perfect to deliberately turn around after finding fault, find an excuse to buckle the horse and expel a group of people in yerusha.


    Of course, Wang Zhong knew that this would definitely provoke dissatisfaction with Saudi Arabia, trigger diplomatic conflicts between the two countries, and even war.


    But so what? Originally, this desert country was ambitious.


    It can be said without doubt that if he had a war, the Saudi Arabia would certainly intervene.


    It would be better for him to be punished directly now, so as not to let his subordinates have any expectations for Saudi Arabia.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chongyi patted the Dragon chair, "bastard, this is Dayan Dynasty. Since you are here, you should abide by the rules of my Dayan Dynasty. How can you not kneel?"


    "Emperor, I didn''t kneel down last time. Have you forgotten?"


    Yelusha is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is quite dignified. At the same time, he is also strange in his heart. It is clear that the emperor saw him last time. He was polite and friendly. Why is his temper different this time.


    "Yelusha, last time I thought you were new here, so I turned a blind eye. But this time you haven''t learned my courtship etiquette. Do you take me too seriously?"


    "Emperor, yelusha didn''t dare not pay attention to the emperor. There is no such rule in our country."


    "Today I want you to kneel down."


    Wang Chong was very angry, but the acting was the same as real.


    At this time, some ministers with active minds seemed to know what Wang Zhong was up to, and one by one began to help.


    "The barbarian country just has no etiquette, and it doesn''t kneel down to the emperor."


    "Not bad, so as not to make people laugh."


    "Kneel down quickly..."


    Yelusha''s face flushed with anger: "I didn''t expect that the great Yanguo treated the envoys like this. It''s absolutely ridiculous to say it!"


    "Well, dare to be stubborn with me. I declare to break diplomatic relations with Saudi Arabia and expel all Saudi envoys!"


    Wang Zhong spoke impolitely.


    Anyway, after deducting 30000 war horses in Saudi Arabia, the two countries will definitely turn over, and he should take the initiative to turn over.


    Yelusha''s face changed. "Emperor, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know, who let you disrespect me? I not only want to break diplomatic relations with you, but also detain all your horses in order to punish you for disrespect!"


    "What..."


    Yelusha was stunned. He didn''t expect the emperor of the great burning country to be so shameless and seize the goods of other countries at will.


    Wang Chong''s heart was happy. He also learned from the United States emperor by doing so. The United States emperor can seize goods casually, and even people can deduct them casually.


    In the final analysis, this world power is respected, and it is reasonable for me to be strong.


    "Your Majesty, the assistance you promised to our country............"


    So far, yerusha is still dreaming of so many things.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said in a very ungrateful way, "what do you think? You are so disrespectful to me. Why should I help you without interrupting your dog leg on the spot? It''s already my mercy. Come on, drive them out and leave the country within three days. If not, arrest them and close them."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Jerusha regretted that he had not knelt and had caused such a big thing.


    He quickly knelt down: "emperor, I kneel, I kneel, I kneel immediately, please take back my order."


    "Jerusha, how can you be like this? If you kneel earlier, how can we make such a mess?"


    Yelusha nodded like a pound of garlic: "the emperor said yes, the emperor said yes, please take back your order and help our country!"


    "Of course not. The so-called golden words say that I''m the king of a country. How can I go back? Come on, drive them out!"


    "Emperor, Emperor............"


    A group of people in yerusha shouted desperately, but unfortunately no one begged them.


    "Zhong Qing, how did I just do?" After driving away a group of people in Jerusha, Wang Zhong asked with a smile.


    "The emperor is really tall. In this way, not only do you not need to send those assistance, but you can get 30000 war horses for free!"


    "Isn''t it, Emperor Yingming!"


    Although there are many flatterers, some people are still worried: "emperor, will this do harm to the national prestige? It should be noted that our Dayan Dynasty is a land of abundance with a great reputation. If you do such a thing, you may be laughed at by others."


    "Jokes are jokes, and what you earn is real." Wang Zhong refuted with disdain and continued, "in the future, we don''t need to be so good-looking. In the face of national interests, any face is a cloud. Real benefits, for the benefit of the people, are what we need, understand?"


    "Thank the emperor for his instruction."


    "Thank you for your instruction!"


    "Of course, the necessary reputation also needs to be maintained, so don''t we have dayangchao daily?" Wang Zhong looks at Li Mingcai.


    Now the Dayan Asahi daily is handed over to Li Mingcai. Anyway, Li Mingcai doesn''t have much skill and can''t do anything, but his writing is first-class, and there is no problem in terms of loyalty.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong was relieved to hand over the Dayan Asahi daily to Li Mingcai.


    "Li Aiqing."


    "Wei Chen is here."


    "Tomorrow, you''ll make a headline. It''s shocking! The Saudi envoy should treat the emperor like this. The emperor''s practice is amazing. Li Aiqing, do you understand?"


    Li Mingcai nodded slightly. He didn''t know why Wang Chong wrote a news with a "shock" at the beginning, but it is said that many people read newspapers like this.


    At present, newspapers are free, most of which are given to those who can read and read.


    "It''s written later that the kingdom of Saudi Arabia wants to use these 30000 war horses in exchange for 30000 women of our Dayan Dynasty, 10 million silver, countless cattle and sheep. If they don''t change, they will start to attack our country. Therefore, the emperor treats the kingdom of Saudi Arabia like this.................."


    "Wei Chen remembered." Li Mingcai nodded and secretly said that the emperor''s move was high.


    In this way, the people all expressed their resentment on the sand country.


    Sand country is reasonable this time, and it can''t say that it has lost so many horses for nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, dayangchao daily was sent down by the officers one by one.


    "Good good!"


    In the home of a rich family, the newspaper reader shouted after reading the headlines.


    "Master, what are you shouting about when you eat? It startles me." Said the concubine on the side.


    "Hahaha, madam, you don''t know. Our emperor is really wonderful. A small country like Saudi Arabia dares to provoke the emperor in the court. Then guess what? All the war horses sent by Saudi Arabia have been deducted, and those calves of Saudi Arabia have been driven out! Hahaha, the emperor is wonderful."


    "Is that bad? What if the two countries fight." The woman said.


    "Hum, the newspapers have said that Saudi Arabia is ambitious. Even if the emperor and they are polite, do you really send 30000 girls to Saudi Arabia? Let''s not say that Saudi Arabia is just a big shit country, just talk about the atmosphere of that country. Men like to beat women most. I don''t know how many girls were killed by the men there. Sending 30000 girls to Saudi Arabia is not pushing these women into the fire pit?"


    Being said so, the concubine nodded in agreement: "the emperor is right."


    This scene was staged in all parts of the capital.


    When many businessmen saw this news, they also asked for several newspapers to show to their relatives and friends along the way.


    "Look, this is our emperor. The emperor loves his people like a son and refuses the unreasonable request of Saudi Arabia even if he offends Saudi Arabia."


    "This time, the sand country was badly dented, but how can I look so comfortable?"


    "Yes, if Saudi Arabia really dares to invade, I must sign up to join the army!"


    Since the newspaper, the cohesion of Dayan Dynasty has suddenly become much stronger.


    While in dayangchao, Gao Yan looked at the contents of the newspaper and his face trembled with anger.


    "I am the one, but why can Luo Zhao, the dog emperor, invent strange things many times? Who can make these newspapers?"


    Gao Yan looked at the minister below and said coldly.


    Everyone is not a fool and knows how much the world will change if the development of dayangchao daily continues.


    First of all, it is certain that the public opinion of the people can change a lot. At least, if the Dayan Dynasty was occupied in the past, the people would be concerned about nothing.


    But now, Dayan Asahi Daily has aroused the common hatred of the people. For the first time, the people have a sense of belonging to the country.


    This is certainly not a good thing for Gao Yan, so he decided to make Dayan Chaobao daily and scold Wang Zhong.


    Unfortunately, none of the ministers at the bottom can do this.


    "Aren''t so many of you very capable at ordinary times? Why are you mute at this time?" Gao Yan asked.

 Chapter 653

    Facing Gao Yan''s question, many ministers at the bottom still dare not fart.


    "Mr. Qiu, tell me what to do. Do you have any good suggestions?" Finally, Gao Yan looked at Qiu Renzhong.


    "Emperor, since there is no craftsman in our country who can make it, we can only send spies to sneak into the capital to spy on the news. It''s best to get the news about how Dayan Chao makes newspapers." Qiu Renzhong said.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way."


    "Emperor, it''s bad..."


    Suddenly, a soldier rushed in from outside: "Dayan sent a message over there, and the army came towards us!"


    "What?"


    Gao Yan suddenly stood up, "good guy, dare to attack me first!"


    Gao Yan didn''t expect that Wang Chong would attack him first.


    After all, he is the most powerful here. According to the normal military thinking, he should attack other forces.


    But soon, Gao Yan smiled: "well, attack me first, I''m here. It''s just right to unite with other forces, and there is Tianlong City guarding the territory of our country. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you don''t enter there, don''t want to enter our territory half a step."


    The reason why Gao Yan has no fear is precisely because Tianlong city is guarding him.


    The city wall is extremely high and thick, and there is a huge river at the entrance.


    There are mountains on both sides of the city. It is impossible to bypass the city siege.


    Therefore, if Gao Yan wants to defend Tianlong City, he can''t win without more than a few times his troops.


    As long as he persists for a few days, his allied troops will arrive. At that time, this is not good news for dayangchao.


    But to the shock of the world, three days later, black things were pushed outside Tianlong city. No one knew what it was, but it looked heavy.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops were displayed in front, and the defenders in Tianlong city had no pressure on it.


    It''s a joke that they had hundreds of thousands of defenders in the city of Tian''an that day. The other party''s troops were the same as them. They couldn''t expect to invade the city with the walls and geographical advantages of Tian''an city.


    The battle was commanded by Meng Ti himself. About 30 cannons were displayed in front of the team, ready to attack.


    Meng Ti was full of confidence in the power of these cannons. It was said that these cannons were designed by the emperor. He still watched them when the first one left the factory.


    Good guy, that shot just smashed a big hole in the ground. If it hit the wall, it wouldn''t be easy to break it!


    So he was very confident. Looking at this group of artillery who had been trained for about half a year, he shouted, "artillery preparation, release!"


    "Bang bang......"


    The defenders in Tianlong city haven''t even heard of the name cannon. How can they know the power of this cannon.


    In an instant, the thick wall was blown open, and all the soldiers standing on the side were blown out.


    "What happened?"


    "What is this?"


    "Great power, this is immortal power, this is immortal power......"


    Some soldiers who believed in ghosts shouted in horror.


    "Put!"


    Another row of cannons was blasted out.


    "Bang bang......"


    After a few shots, the soldiers on the wall were scared away, especially the cavalry in the city. When the horses heard the explosion, they all burst up and ran around the city.


    For a time, the whole Tianlong city was in chaos.


    "Kill!"


    After completely exploding Tianlong City, Meng Ti led his army to kill it.


    There is no resistance on the wall at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gao Yan is waiting for the good news ahead.


    He is standing in the study, writing.


    Now his words are more and more practiced, vigorous and powerful.


    What he wrote is a big one: win.


    After writing, he smiled with satisfaction.


    He is really in a good mood.


    Just got the news, the leader of Saudi Arabia agreed to send troops, and Haiyan Empire also said that Dayan dynasty would attack him, and he would respond at the first time.


    As for the leaders of several other rebel areas, they also promised that he would harass Dayan Dynasty.


    It can be said that Dayan Chaoding will be attacked by several sides at that time.


    Fighting on two fronts has always been a taboo of strategists, not to mention fighting on several sides of Dayan Dynasty. It is conceivable that after this time, Dayan Dynasty will be defeated.


    "Emperor."


    At this time, fiancee swallow came in.


    "Swallow, just call me my previous name in private. It''s really not used to calling me the emperor."


    The swallow smiled, "that''s OK."


    Then he looked at the words and said in surprise, "the words are really beautiful."


    "Unfortunately, there is still a lack of charm."


    "It will be all right in the future. By the way, emperor, I heard that the emperor of Dayan Dynasty trapped 30000 war horses in Saudi Arabia and cut down ambassador yerusha in anger."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the dog emperor would be so shameless and so deceiving, but it''s good. If it weren''t for this, the leader of Saudi Arabia wouldn''t be so quick to agree to alliance with me."


    "Or is it the emperor''s clever plan......"


    Just saying this, the housekeeper outside rushed in in in a daze: "no, no, no... no!"


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Yan frowned, and the housekeeper never acted so rashly.


    "Tianlong City, Tianlong city... Lost!"


    "What!"


    Smell the words.


    Gao Yan even couldn''t stand steadily and staggered back a step.


    Tianlong city is his most important city.


    Retreat is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Enter directly into the big inflammation towards the abdomen.


    But now, with only half a day''s effort, Tianlong city was lost.


    "How can this be possible! Tianlong city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We have 100000 soldiers and horses. Even if a group of pigs are killed by them, it is too late to kill!"


    The housekeeper said bitterly, "Dayan Dynasty invented a kind of magic weapon, which directly blasted the wall of Tianlong City, and the officers and soldiers were scared to death, fleeing and collapsing


    "Emperor, don''t worry. You are so smart, you must have a way."


    Fiancee swallow said anxiously.


    "Get out of here......"


    Unexpectedly, Gao Yan directly shook off the swallow''s hand, and suddenly he smiled: "hahaha, I thought Da Yanchao was about to fall, but I didn''t expect it. I planned for so long, but I couldn''t defeat the other party''s magic weapon."


    "And... And..."


    "What''s the matter, say!" Gao Yan asked coldly.


    "Moreover, it is said that Tianlong Chengshou general and his soldiers surrendered collectively. Now he has become a leading army and is coming straight to us. He is expected to arrive tomorrow morning. Other city ministers are now in a panic. It is reported that someone plans to surrender to Dayan Dynasty in order not to die!"


    "Bastard!"


    Gao Yan scolded angrily.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the light clouds when he was writing. He felt that his sky was about to fall.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. That''s right now.


    "Xu LVYE, what about them in Saudi Arabia? Even if the dog emperor breaks through us and fights in other places, at least he can be deterred!" Roared Gao Yan.


    The housekeeper shivered and said, "they did launch an attack, but they were all blocked by the soldiers of Dayan Dynasty. According to the intelligence, the two sides are now in a sticky state. I estimate that if we solve here, Dayan Dynasty will solve it one by one..."


    "Haha, I see."


    Gao Yan nodded, "Cha, who dares to surrender to Dayan Dynasty, all the people are beheaded!"


    "Emperor, your image outside has always been like a son. If you do so, the world will gossip."


    "Just say, at this time, where do I care about image!"


    Gao Yan shouted ferociously.


    Before, he gave porridge and sympathized with the people. In the final analysis, he was in order to win the hearts and minds of the people.


    Now that the country is dying, how can he manage so much.


    The swallow beside looked at Gao Yan inconceivably. She felt that Gao Yan seemed to have changed into a person, which made her unable to understand.


    The next moment, Gao Yan looked at the swallow and said, "swallow, isn''t there 3000 private soldiers in your father? Send them out!"


    "OK... OK."


    "Very good, you can persuade your father. This time, as long as I win, I will return your father''s 6000 private soldiers......"


    Swallow nodded in fear, and she dared not refuse, because she was afraid that Gao Yan would do something irrational to her.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    The swallow left quickly.


    The housekeeper frowned on one side and said, "emperor, just now your attitude towards the swallow is a little bad. The swallow is thin skinned, and I''m afraid it will be angry."


    "Hum, I need you to take care of my work?"


    Gao Yan glared at the housekeeper, who quickly lowered his head: "please forgive me."


    "Well, to tell the truth, I can be with swallow only because I like her father''s power. Otherwise, do you think I will pay attention to her?"


    "The old slave knows."


    "Go, don''t worry about the swallow." Gao Yan adjusted his clothes: "I haven''t failed yet. Dayan Dynasty will be in my bag sooner or later."


    What they didn''t notice was that at the corner, the swallow gently covered his mouth and his body trembled.


    To her, the man who always says he loves her, I didn''t expect such a person behind his back!


    She left quietly and returned home. She was not stupid and told her father all this at the first time.


    "Dad, what should we do next? Gao Yan asked us to send private soldiers. If so, we will be completely tied to him. If we fail, we will be implicated in nine families!"


    The crime of rebellion is more than simply implicating the nine clans.


    So both father and daughter looked dignified.


    "Dad..."


    "Swallow, what do you think?"


    The swallow looked indifferent, "originally thought Gao Yan could do anything, but now it seems that it is really the same as what the people said, a person who fishes for fame."


    I''m afraid Gao Yan didn''t expect that he used the power of the swallow family. Doesn''t the swallow also want to invest in Gao Yan?


    Two people are just using each other.


    "Girl, what do you mean..."


    "Dad, send someone out to find the emperor of Dayan Dynasty and say we can help him."


    "If Gao Yan knew this, it would be bad."


    "There''s no way. Gao Yan''s momentum is gone."


    Others thought the swallow was a vase, but they didn''t know that she was the one with the most serious intention.


    She has a keen grasp of the situation.


    Also know how to use their own advantages to obtain benefits.


    For example, in order to keep Gao Yan interested in her, Gao Yan has become an emperor, and she is still vague about Gao Yan. The two people are not really together at all.

 Chapter 654

    "In that case, well, I''ll let your brother go."


    "Well, my brother is calm and can be a big deal, but don''t sneak out, be aboveboard." Swallow proposed.


    "Girl, but if we do this, will Gao Yan find us?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Gao Yan is always confident and thinks he can control anyone. At that time, I''ll let my brother tell him that he''s going out to find assistance. I don''t think much about it because of his conceited character."


    "As a daughter, you will think, but if you can, our family should also find a way to leave here earlier, so as not to accompany Gao Yan to be buried together."


    If such a rebellion fails, it usually ends badly. The father and daughter don''t want to die with Gao Yan.


    "Of course." The swallow nodded slightly, "when my brother comes back, we can consider leaving here and going to Dayan dynasty!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m afraid Gao Yan never dreamed that he was calculating swallows. In fact, others were also calculating him.


    Now he is ready to fight in person. The front line has suffered a big defeat. If he doesn''t fight, I''m afraid he will really be defeated.


    In order to provide the enthusiasm of the soldiers, Gao Yan made a promise that after winning, the soldiers will each reward three acres of fertile land, which can be inherited forever.


    This condition is not rich. It is conceivable that Gao Yan has made a lot of money.


    It''s just that no matter how good the plan is, there are clouds in front of guns and shells.


    In just five days, the three cities belonging to Gao Yan fell one after another, and many soldiers were gutted by cannons and dared not attack at all.


    Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to continue to let Meng Ti push, but Meng Ti was worried that the supply line was too long. In case the supply line was interrupted, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, Meng proposed to repair and integrate the rebels in these cities to prevent backyard fires.


    Wang Zhong was relieved to leave these matters to Meng ti.


    These days, he has been urging the construction of weapons factories. Now there are two artillery units.


    One was given to Meng Ti, a total of 30 guns.


    Another one was designed by Wang Chong on the ship, making their Dayan Dynasty the world''s first gunship with a ship''s sharp gun.


    "Well, with these ships, you can land from the shore against the Haiyan empire. When the time comes, Xu LVYE can fly, and I''m afraid he''s dead."


    Wang Zhong was very happy to know that the fleet was almost built.


    "Emperor, there is a request outside. It is said that his name is Hai Ping, and he is the brother of Gao Yan''s fiancee." At this time, he Taigao came in and reported.


    "Hehe, this is to surrender?"


    Hearing the enemy''s brother-in-law coming, Wang chongle was happy.


    "My Lord, is this cheating?"


    He Taigao asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. If you think about it, they can think of anything we can think of. Really think I''ll believe it? So I guess they must have come prepared and definitely brought me something good! Partner, tell him to come in."


    "The old slave obeys the order. Proclaim, Haiping audience."


    Soon, a minister led Hai Ping in.


    As a person on the other side of the enemy country, Hai Ping cannot see Wang Zhong.


    Fortunately, in the past, the Hai family knew some court officials here, so they were asked to introduce them, which could inform Wang Zhong.


    "Sin people, Hai Ping, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Haiping knelt down and kowtowed, saying earnestly.


    "Sinners... Hehe, what is the crime?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Sin min''s sister is Gao Yan''s fiancee. Gao Yan is now rebellious. We are his relatives. Naturally, we are guilty."


    "Hahaha... How dare you come?"


    "The sinners came here to atone for their sins, share their worries for the emperor, and serve the emperor. Please punish the emperor by the way."


    Hai Ping is also a talent. He not only lowered his attitude, but also asked for punishment. It seems that he is also determined to die.


    Of course, the premise of this death is that Wang Zhong is confused.


    Whoever has some brains will not directly kill Haiping.


    "All right, let me see how you make amends for your sins." Wang Zhong said.


    "This is Gao Yan''s troop layout, as well as the number of troops and some contents of the city defense."


    Naturally, swallows got all these things.


    In front of outsiders, swallow is just a little girl who is obedient in everything.


    In fact, she has great ambition. She wants to be the person below one person in the harem and above ten thousand people. For this reason, she can do anything!


    In this regard, she is quite similar to Gao Yan.


    Only in terms of costume, Gao Yan is inferior to her.


    He Taigao took over these important information for Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong carefully observed it and found that several points of heavy defense were really good. If it weren''t for these information, it would be difficult for him to break through these places.


    "Now that you have given me these, are you not afraid of Gao Yan chasing your family?" Wang Zhong looked at Hai Ping and asked.


    "If I go back to the emperor, I will come out on the excuse of asking for help. My sister and my father have planned to secretly leave there and go to the emperor."


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Chong shook his hand and let Hai Ping go.


    Then he handed these information to Xiejin, the supervisor of the East factory, and asked him to hurry up and give the information to Meng ti.


    Wang Zhong is not worried about the authenticity of these intelligence, because according to the content of the intelligence, if it is true, it will definitely bring heavy losses to them.


    If it''s fake, Wang Zhong really can''t figure out what bad benefits it will bring to them.


    Besides, now that guy Haiping is in the capital, if it''s true, will he live?


    After Meng Ti got the information, he analyzed it with his counselor overnight.


    To be on the safe side, Meng Ti tried to send a small group of troops to attack two of them, which really had a great effect.


    Then, the troops of Dayan Dynasty seemed to have taken medicine, and the momentum was overwhelming, killing everyone on Gaoyan''s side.


    What made Gao Yan more angry was that his fiancee and his father-in-law were missing.


    At this time, the fool knows why he disappeared. He must have run away because he can''t do it!


    "Wow, wow!"


    In the study, Gao Yan laughed.


    "I''ve been calculating others, thinking that I''m invincible in the world. I didn''t expect that I was the chess piece. The person who calculated me was actually my closest person."


    "Emperor, General Li Zemin on the front line was killed, and all his troops surrendered


    "Well, yes."


    Suddenly, Gao Yan smiled, "housekeeper, do you think I must have lost."


    "The old slave dare not say."


    "Hahaha, I''m the right one. How can I lose so easily! Send the order, pack up and go to Haiyan empire."


    "Emperor, you are going to go to Xu LVYE."


    "Of course, I will not only go to Xu LVYE, but also kill him and rob the Haiyan empire."


    The housekeeper was stunned. The young master had such a plan.


    He knows Gao Yan very well. Since Gao Yan said so, he must have his plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From this day on, the Dayan Dynasty was defeated like a mountain. Gao Yan, who had not been stable for half a year, retreated to the Haiyan Empire and became a laughing stock of the world.


    Seeing the news of Gao Yan''s collapse in the newspaper, the people all burst out deafening laughter to celebrate the complete defeat of the great rock Dynasty.


    On this day, Wang Zhong received the swallow family.


    "You are the fiancee of Gao Yan''s thief. I didn''t expect you to be quite beautiful."


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly.


    "Thank the emperor for his praise. When he learned that Gao Yan''s thief rebelled, the sinner swallow has been trying to report to the emperor. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance. Fortunately, my brother came and asked the emperor to punish him."


    "There is no need to punish. You did a good job, but I didn''t seem to hear that you married Gao Yan. Why?"


    At this time.


    The swallow showed a pitiful appearance: "emperor, to tell you the truth, Gao Yan and I were engaged to a baby when we were young. I had seen that Gao Yan was not a good person and wanted to dissolve his engagement. Therefore, Gao Yan said several times that he wanted to marry me, and I didn''t agree. That''s why I managed to maintain it until now. Until now, the people''s daughter is still perfect."


    This is deliberately said to Wang Chong to seduce Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t hear it. He also saw that the swallow was also a woman with a little plot.


    Originally, he was not interested in such women, but it is said that Gao Yan claimed to be the son of heaven.


    Since he is so awesome, then fuck his woman and publish it in the newspaper.


    Let everyone see that his woman, Gao Yan, was taken away by the emperor of Dayan Dynasty.


    I''m afraid Gao Yan will completely become the laughing stock of the world at that time.


    Wang Chong shook his hand. He Taigao understood and let others out. Only swallows were left in the imperial study.


    Wang Zhong gently lifted the swallow''s chin. The swallow didn''t panic, but was happy, but his mouth said, "please forgive me, Emperor."


    "Why apologize?"


    "Civilian women... Civilian women are terrified."


    "In the future, you will be my concubine and serve me well."


    The swallow showed his joy: "thank you for your gift."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, here in the Haiyan Empire, Gao Yan led the remaining 50000 soldiers and a group of followers to flee into the Haiyan empire.


    In fact, Xu LVYE doesn''t look down on Gao Yan and thinks that people like Gao Yan are not worth mentioning.


    But who let Gao Yan bring so many soldiers and gold and silver treasures.


    Gao Yan will not only give him so many things this time, but also work for him. In that case, why not.


    What Xu LV Ye didn''t expect was that a fire broke out in his bedroom that night, and Gao Yan led the soldiers to kill him.


    "I''m the one. Who can catch Xu lyye alive and reward him with a hundred liang of gold?"


    Xu LV Ye didn''t expect that Gao Yan would suddenly attack him.


    What''s more, his men rebelled against him.


    He was really careless this time. In order to prevent Wang Zhong''s attack, his cronies were arranged in the front line. Now the rear was empty, and he was suddenly solved by Gao Yan.


    When the news reached Wang Chong, Wang Chong was surprised.


    "This Gao Yan''s means are really high, but since he has betrayed Xu LVYE, those men before Xu LVYE will be arrested without hands?" Wang Chong asked the ministers.


    "Emperor, the families of those ministers are in Haiyan city. If you don''t obey, Gao Yan can threaten those families."

 Chapter 656

    After reading it for more than half an hour, the little eunuch finished reading the case list.


    With that, the little eunuch bowed and stepped back.


    At this time, Wang Zhong said, "I believe you have heard about the immortal sect. Recently, there have been many things that have greatly affected our country. Why do you think so?"


    The ministers looked at each other. Finally, a minister came out: "emperor, although these things were caused by the immortal sect, the root cause is that these things were caused by people''s ignorance of the immortal sect."


    "Yes, we can instill in the people the good of Shenxian cult through dayangchao daily. The king of Shenxian cult is for the people to go to heaven, so that they can come down to earth to universal life."


    "Yes, yes..."


    For a time, several ministers helped the immortal sect speak.


    "Fart!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a young minister stood up: "Your Majesty, the immortal sect keeps saying that it can make people go to heaven, but all its actions are lazy activities. For example, to ask for a wife and daughter, for example, to ask for money, to enslave others, to brainwash others'' thoughts, these things, there are countless cases, which have seriously affected the lives of the people. Please also ask the emperor for a clear lesson."


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "well, but how do I think this immortal cult is good."


    Before, a minister''s eyes lit up and quickly stood up: "emperor, immortal sect can really make people cultivate immortals. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Yes, I''ve also seen the so-called important people for money and wife and daughter. These are just teaching envoys to think for the people. Many people are eager to do so."


    "Oh, well, why do you want to do this?" Wang Zhong asked, pretending to be strange.


    "If you go back to the emperor, it is because you can become an immortal after completing what the envoy said. Becoming an immortal is everyone''s dream."


    The minister who spoke showed his longing. It was obvious that he was also influenced by the immortal sect.


    "As for the so-called enslavement of others, I don''t know where to start, because those people are willing to be slaves of the missionary. Only after serving the missionary can they become immortals."


    Wang Zhong looked at these civil and military officials and had an idea in his heart.


    Over the years, because of the peace of the country and the people, he also relaxed for a long time. Basically, he accompanied the queens and concubines here and there to have a good time.


    But without paying attention, this immortal sect slowly grew.


    As a modern man, he knows how harmful the cult is. Now it seems that even his court ministers believe in it.


    If it goes on like this, it will be in big trouble.


    So Wang Chong''s next step is to eradicate the immortal sect and return a bright future in the world.


    "Please draw a clear lesson from the emperor."


    Said the person who praised the immortal sect before.


    "Well, that''s really good." Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    Several ministers who supported the immortal sect were overjoyed: "emperor, I dare to make a proposal."


    "Say."


    "I think that the immortal sect can make people become immortals and cure all diseases. It is simply the best sect. Why not develop the immortal sect into a national religion and guide the world to join the immortal sect."


    If Wang Chong hadn''t wanted to dig out the religious King behind the scenes, I''m afraid that at this time, Wang Chong would have arranged for someone to pull the minister out and cut him down.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Chong showed a harmless smile: "good, good, your proposal is very good, unfortunately, the immortal cult king is missing, and I don''t know any of the high-level people. How to develop the national religion?"


    According to Wang Zhong''s investigation, the immortal cult is well-organized, and the supreme leader is the religious king.


    Then came the post missionary, the great missionary, the missionary, and the messenger.


    The messenger is responsible for preaching.


    Finally, there are ordinary believers


    At present, in major cities and villages, the largest ones are basically big religious envoys. It is said that few people have seen the king and queen of religion, because they are very mysterious.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the old minister happens to live in the big missionary." A minister said happily.


    Wang Zhong knew that the minister''s name was Zhang chulin, and he was immediately overjoyed: "well, Zhang Aiqing, I didn''t expect the great missionary to live in your house. It''s a great honor."


    Zhang chulin blushed and said, "thank you for your praise. Speaking of it, it took a lot of effort for the old minister to let the great missionary live in my house."


    "Tell me." Wang chongdao.


    "The old minister looked at the thatched cottage three times before he invited the big religious envoy to my house. Moreover, the big religious envoy saw at a glance that the two daughters of the old minister were spiritual bodies. He let the two daughters of the old minister stay in his room every day to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Over time, the two daughters of the old minister will be able to become immortals


    It''s so stupid. This kind of big deception really makes Zhang Yulin blink.


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much, saying, "well, let the great religious envoy arrange for me to meet the religious king, in recognition of the contribution of the immortal sect to our country, and give him the status of national religion!"


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "By the way, you guys said that seeing immortal sect with your own eyes can make people become immortals. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong thought there must be something strange in it, so he had to ask clearly.


    "Zhang Aiqing, as far as you are concerned."


    Zhang chulin came up and said, "emperor, it''s like this. I attended a speech conference of the holy king. I saw the holy King rise up with my own eyes, and I also saw a cult member with evil things on his body, which the holy King eradicated with his own hands."


    "How to shovel?"


    "The religious King threw out a pile of powder, and a fire broke out on the congregation on the spot, and finally the evil thing was removed."


    For these little tricks, Wang Zhong naturally knows what''s going on. It''s nothing more than some little tricks.


    But for the ancient times with closed information, that was magic.


    Originally, many swindlers in ancient times were passed down as supernatural beings, and gradually became gods and magic. In fact, they were all scams.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expose it, nodded and said, "Zhang Aiqin, the task of contacting the religious king is up to you. Make good contact, and I will be rewarded after everything is done."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhang chulin was overjoyed.


    For several days in a row, dayangchao daily published explosive news.


    Immortal sect can help all living beings and benefit the people. The emperor is ready to give immortal sect as the national religion for the world to learn.


    This incident caused an uproar.


    People who have suffered a lot from immortal sect don''t understand how this kind of sect can be popular?


    People who have never suffered a loss and believe in immortal sect are all happy after hearing this news. Qi Qi said the emperor was wise.


    Seven days later, a middle-aged man with a face covered, wearing white clothes and a fairy like appearance pulled a woman who was also wearing white clothes into the hall.


    These two people are the king and queen of immortal sect.


    They now control the whole believers of the immortal sect. Obviously, they can''t see any power, but they cheer up, and countless believers are their hands.


    Because they were all covered, Wang Zhong looked down on the appearance of these two people. He could roughly see that they were in their forties. Their eyes were very sharp, as if they could see anything clearly.


    Such an image is really extraordinary. When ordinary people see it, they may feel a sense of respect for them.


    "Qi Yu, the king of immortal sect, see the emperor."


    "Yang Yu, Queen of immortal sect, see the emperor."


    When ordinary people see the emperor, they all kneel down and salute.


    But these two people are very strong, but they just bend down. This is very strong. The reason why they do this is that Wang Zhong won''t do anything to them.


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. At this time, he naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. Anyway, these two people have been introduced. How to solve them is not at his discretion?


    "Master Qi, I heard that you can do magic and subdue demons?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Emperor, I do know these things, but my earthly aura is too low, and I can''t perform the magic of moving mountains and filling the sea." Qi Yu said.


    "Leader Qi is modest, but I have heard many ministers say that you can subdue demons and eliminate demons, and no one can match your fairy skills."


    "Hehe, what the emperor said is quite good. I dare to say that magic is the second, and no one dares to say the first."


    "Then why don''t I see how you can fly through the clouds?" Wang Zhong deliberately makes things difficult, but his tone makes people look like they really want to look like it.


    Facing this request, Qi Yu took his time. "Emperor, the aura in the mortal world is thin, and I can''t cast spells without aura. However, after seeing the emperor, I found that the emperor was wrapped in black fog, which is a sign of great evil. Is the emperor a little dizzy these days, and it''s difficult to sleep and eat?"


    This way of asking questions is where such charlatans are wise.


    Because as long as you are an adult and live to the age of Wang Chong, you basically have some dizziness.


    However, Wang Zhong deliberately said, "it''s not true. Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the weather is good. I don''t know how comfortable I sleep every day."


    Qi Yu obviously didn''t expect Wang Zhong to suddenly say so, but he continued calmly, "it was so."


    "Oh, master Qi, why do you say that?"


    "This evil thing is called the green ghost, which is attached to people. In order to make it difficult for people to find it, the green ghost can make people feel refreshed, but over time, it is easy to cause disasters."


    Sure enough, he is an expert. Whether he admits it or not, Qi Yu can be flexible.


    If you are right, it just shows that he has a clever plan.


    If he is not sure, he can say the opposite.


    A group of ministers didn''t know what was inside, and many loyal ministers instantly changed their faces.


    "Your Majesty, we must ask the leader of Qi sect to dispel the evil spirits for you to take care of the dragon body."


    "Please also master Qi to cast spells."


    Wang Zhong was very disdainful in his heart, but his face showed a panic look: "master Qi, what should I do with this disease?"


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. I entered the palace today to serve the emperor."


    "It''s so good. If I can really solve the problem for me, I will give immortal sect as the national religion."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    Qi Yu nodded, "emperor, that seat begins."


    He drew out a wooden sword and then took out the blank Rune paper.


    Now is his performance time. Wang Zhong doesn''t understand the specific magic, but he knows it must be playing tricks.

 Chapter 657

    Qi Yu held the talisman paper in his hand. He held the wooden sword high and began to talk in his mouth.


    His voice was so quiet that no one knew what he was reading.


    After reading, he suddenly opened his eyes and walked towards Wang Chong.


    "Emperor, I have offended."


    Qi Yu threw the rune paper, and suddenly the rune paper suddenly burned: "the demon is not active!"


    After the symbol paper burned, a black smoke quickly lit up.


    At this time, Yang Yu, the godmother, rushed over and rushed into the black smoke. She trembled and screamed, "what a powerful immortal method!"


    Mingming''s godmother Yang Yu didn''t open her mouth, but she could make a sound out of thin air.


    This scene shocked everyone. It was a ghost, the voice of a ghost.


    Only Wang Chong looked as usual. Sure enough, these two big liars could write so many people, but they still had a few brushes.


    The man can do magic. He estimated that the rune paper should be coated with white phosphorus, which will burn when encountering air.


    A woman can speak ventriloquism, so she can keep her mouth shut and her body can speak.


    "Everyone, step back. This lady has a special constitution and can accommodate evil things." Qi Yu said.


    "Leader Qi, will the madam be okay?"


    "Yes, yes, it looks terrible."


    Qi Yu said calmly, "please rest assured that my wife''s constitution has the effect of suppressing evil things, and evil things will not hurt my wife."


    "Spare your life, spare your life..." Yang Yu continued to whisper.


    Immediately, Yang Yu suddenly said, "demon, I still want to escape at this time. I will suppress you."


    "Spare your life, ah ah ah......"


    Screams kept coming out of Yang Yu''s body.


    "Why is this demon on me?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Demon, the emperor asks you something." Qi Yu shouted.


    "Ah, i... I come from outside. I''m just an ordinary people. I came in after death. I don''t want to..."


    This answer is a little general, but it is very safe.


    Wang Zhong suddenly stood up and walked towards Yang Yu.


    "Emperor, be careful." Qi Yu reminded.


    "No, I''ll see if there are really evil things."


    Up to now, Wang Zhong has no intention to play with them. He walked over, pulled out the guard''s long sword and suddenly crossed Yang Yu''s neck.


    "Bold madman, dare to play tricks in front of me!"


    Being so frightened, Yang Yu was stunned: "Emperor..."


    Everyone was stunned, and even thought whether the emperor was possessed by a ghost.


    "Emperor, what are you doing?" Qi Yu was anxious: "there are evil things in my wife''s body."


    "Yeah, let her talk."


    Yang Yu hurriedly continued to speak through ventriloquism, but when talking, Wang Chong suddenly patted Yang Yu on the stomach.


    Yang Yu snorted stiffly, and his words were interrupted on the spot.


    "Sure enough, you can talk through your stomach."


    Wang Zhong''s words made Qi Yu sweat.


    With this trick, the couple didn''t know how many people they cheated, never made mistakes, and no one knew how they cheated, but how did the emperor know?


    "Emperor, you hit me in the stomach and let my aura leak out. I''m afraid the evil thing will run away." Yang Yu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t admit it! Come on, hit me hard with a stick! See how they cheat."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard on the side rushed out.


    The couple''s faces changed greatly, and Qi Yu shouted, "emperor, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of evil things."


    "I have seen through your trick."


    With that, Wang Chong ordered someone to bring Qi Yu''s bag, which contained a lot of runes.


    "Don''t you just burn when you encounter air? I will."


    Take out the rune paper and throw it at random. The rune paper burns instantly and emits black smoke.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Zhong said with a faint smile.


    The eyes of a group of Ministers widened.


    At this time, Qi Yu and his wife were really afraid, and their bodies began to tremble.


    The bodyguards, regardless of the situation, began to fight with sticks on the spot.


    "Ah, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Wang Chong sat back in the Dragon chair, and did not look at the miserable situation of the husband and wife. He shouted, "gentlemen, can you see it now?"


    "The emperor means that these two people have been cheating?"


    "Yes, it''s not only a lie, but also a murder. My wife is scattered and my family is broken. If I don''t take good care of them, I don''t know how many people these two people are going to kill."


    With that, Wang Zhong looked at several ministers who had joined the immortal sect: "what else do you have to say?"


    "Er... Chen is stupid and doesn''t see the true faces of these two people." A minister said.


    "Chen... Chen feels that it needs to be investigated carefully, and people cannot be wronged in vain." A minister who believed in the immortal sect said.


    "I still don''t believe it." Wang Zhong was disappointed that this minister would not be reused by him in the future.


    "Qi Yu, if you two want to live, tell me how to cheat. Who can speak clearly and early, and who can live."


    "Speak slowly, and break the dogleg on the spot."


    The harsh voice frightened the couple.


    At this moment, they don''t have the same appearance as before.


    Now they just want to live.


    So Qi Yu took the lead in saying, "we are lying."


    "Emperor, we are liars, but this is what Qi Yu wants to do. We used to juggle, and I can whisper..."


    With the two people competing to tell, the ministers who had trusted them widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    The minister who had spoken for them before shook his head and sighed, secretly sighing how he could be so stupid.


    "Well, everything is clear. The so-called immortal sect deceives the world, and the so-called immortality is a lie. Now I declare that the immortal sect is a cult, and all the religious envoys and big religious envoys inside are arrested and brought to justice, and the previous case will be retried."


    The next day, Dayan Chao daily published that Wang Chong saw the deceptive trick of the king and queen of the immortal cult at a glance, and explained in detail what happened on the court.


    For a time, the people were divided into two factions.


    One school firmly believes that this is true. The reason why the emperor said this is because he is afraid that the development of immortal sect will affect his country.


    The other group supports the emperor and thinks that so many ministers are looking at it. How can it be fake?


    Wang Zhong knew for a long time that someone would firmly believe that there was no way.


    I don''t see that in modern society, everyone has received higher education, but some people still believe this.


    I believe in the trick of investing 1000 yuan and earning 10 million yuan in three years. It can only be said that there are too many fools in ancient and modern times.


    For such a person, if he doesn''t cause trouble, Wang will turn a blind eye. If he causes trouble, he will be imprisoned.


    Wang Zhong has always hated evil cults.


    In order to popularize knowledge, after the immortal sect, Wang Zhong also carried out major reforms in education.


    Simple science has been added to the subjects of mathematics, geography, Chinese and history.


    Wang Zhong knew that even if the reform was carried out, he could not change anything in a short time, and he could not see it. After all, he was not young.


    But he still did so, in order to leave a little legacy after he left the world.


    Five years later.


    Wang Chong is forty-five years old.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought he could live longer, but his health was getting worse and worse. He found that he still loved coughing.


    Occasionally, I coughed up blood suddenly.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my lungs."


    In the Luan harem, Wang Zhong sighed and said.


    "Emperor, your lucky person has his own nature and will be fine."


    Zhao Luan didn''t believe this, but in order to comfort Wang Zhong, she could only say so.


    "Queen, if I leave early, you must remember to let the second son ascend the throne."


    Now he and empress Zhao Luan have two sons, and his other concubines also have many children.


    After observing, Wang Zhong found that his eldest son was reckless and his character was far less sensible than his second son.


    So Wang Zhong had already given his position to his second son.


    But in this way, the eldest son has long complained, dissatisfied, Wang Zhong worried that the eldest son would make trouble at that time.


    "I know." Zhao Luan nodded repeatedly, "but the eldest son is irritable. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    "Well, it''s really not good. I''ll deal with it."


    With that, Wang Chong''s eyes flashed cold.


    The next night, news came that the emperor''s eldest son accidentally fell, broke his scalp and died.


    Now the second son naturally became the prince.


    A year later, Wang Chong''s lung disease became more and more serious. Finally, in winter, Wang Chong left.


    This time, he left in pain. After all, he was suffering from lung disease and almost coughed to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: Luo Zhao, the great Hun Jun.


    Mission objective: long live me. I don''t want to be burned to death. I don''t want my concubines to be humiliated.


    Life expectancy: 46 years old.


    Partner: 72. (as an emperor, you don''t have many concubines.)


    Descendants: 23. (you can let your descendants develop in all fields. They don''t live on the identity of the royal family.)


    Achievement evaluation: you have made dayangchao a real power.


    Reward: 10980 experience points


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The experience value this time is regular. Now, the experience value has reached more than 100000.


    Having a good rest, Wang Zhong was busy with his villa for the next few days.


    Finally, it''s the day to enter the small world of Reiki.


    "Shen Shuangshuang, I may have to go on a business trip for a while and take care of myself later."


    Looking at this familiar roommate, Wang Zhong felt that time passed so quickly.


    "Brother Wang, where are you going?"


    "Abroad."


    "How long will it take?"


    Shen Shuangshuang was very reluctant to let Wang Zhong leave.


    In the past, she was afraid of Wang Chong and thought he was a murderer. She was more grateful to him than afraid, because Wang Chong had saved her family.


    Now, it''s more about feelings for Wang Chong.


    Yes, Shen Shuangshuang has long regarded Wang Zhong as his family, even the object of admiration.


    Suddenly, Shen Shuangshuang pounced on Wang Chong and kissed Wang Chong coldly.


    Shen Shuangshuang''s lips were soft, with a touch of crimson on Wang Chong''s face.


    "Shuangshuang, are you serious..."


    "Brother Wang, you have lived in my house for so long, don''t you know what I want?"


    Originally, Shen Shuangshuang was not embarrassed to confess, but Wang Chong was about to leave. She felt that if she didn''t confess again, it would be too late.

 Chapter 658

    "Everyone, come with me."


    Inside Zhao mengkai''s farmhouse, she came to the edge of a rockery.


    There is a secret door here. As Zhao Meng opened the door, a strong aura came to his face.


    "Behind this door is the small world of aura." Zhao Meng looked at the crowd and said, his eyes on Wang Chong.


    It''s not that Wang Chongshuai, but his eyes are curious relative to others. Only Wang Chong''s face is very calm.


    Wang Chong''s heart fluctuated for a while. This aura was very strong. If he practiced in it for a long time, his strength would definitely explode.


    Of course, it is unnecessary for him to practice in it, because he can buy Linggen liquid with experience value.


    This time, he arranged things around him and wanted to go in and have a look.


    "White light will appear after entering. Follow me."


    Zhao Meng stepped forward and went out.


    About dozens of people filed in.


    Wang Chong only felt the white light flash in front of him, and then he was stunned.


    He did not come to an ancient place, but came to a huge tall building.


    The scientific and technological level here is similar to that of Huangtu star. The only difference is that all people cultivate immortals here.


    At this moment, a group of people in ordinary clothes stood in front of Wang Zhong, standing with their hands down, looking like an expert.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the principal of Lingmeng school. Welcome to Lingmeng School


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In our Reiki world, there was no technology in the past, because everyone can practice. Until we connect with Huangtu star, we found that in addition to practice, there is high technology in this world."


    "So we secretly brought the technology of loess star here."


    "This is the result of hundreds of years of development. In terms of science and technology, it is similar to loess star."


    Wang Zhong sat in the corner and listened patiently to the Huangtu Xingren who came with him.


    He has been here for more than half a month.


    After coming here, he became more and more interested in the Reiki world.


    The progress of cultivation here is very fast, and Lingqi sect promised them that as long as they enter school, they can learn all kinds of knowledge.


    Of course, after graduation, they all belong to Lingqi school, and they need to do something for Lingqi school.


    In fact, this is similar to the sect. The difference is that the sect keeps people in captivity.


    After graduation, the students are looking for jobs. When something happens, the sect will inform you to deal with it.


    In general, the degree of freedom is higher.


    For this reason, Wang Zhong agreed to study in Lingmeng school.


    Wang Zhong has been learning about the history and Humanities of the world these days.


    Only after learning well can we enter the real school of spiritual dreams.


    Today is his first day of school.


    For these beginners, the school has given them great care.


    For example, clothes and daily necessities are all arranged in the dormitory.


    The dormitory is a separate dormitory located on the boys'' campus.


    After knowing this, Wang Zhong couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t expect to be a student again in his lifetime.


    When he came to the school gate, Wang Chong walked in with the admission notice in his hand.


    To tell the truth, if you don''t often see students flying here, it''s really similar to an ordinary school.


    The students here also wear all kinds of clothes.


    Some of the girls wore ancient long skirts, some modern jeans, and even cheongsam from the Republic of China.


    Most boys'' regular casual clothes are simple after all.


    At the entrance of the campus, there is a row of freshmen reception, and Wang Chong walked straight past.


    "Hello, this classmate, come and sign up."


    A young man waved to Wang Chong.


    "Yes, I''m a freshman." Wang Zhong said, giving the notice to the boy.


    "Ah, it''s Huangtu Xingren."


    The man looked at Wang Zhong more, because there are not many people in Huangtu star here.


    People on the other side of loess star are curious about it, and people here are naturally curious about loess star.


    "Hello, my name is xunis, and we will be classmates in the future."


    The name of xunis sounds strange.


    Wang Zhong can only comfort himself, "local customs, local customs."


    "You must be very unfamiliar here. I''ll show you around."


    Xunis showed a soft smile.


    "Thank you."


    Initially, the atmosphere in the school is very good. At least there is nothing that despises people like him.


    "Some people in this school are really strange."


    After walking half a circle, Wang Chong couldn''t help talking.


    Previously, he thought it was strange to wear strange clothes.


    But when I came in, I found that some people looked more strange.


    Some people grow pink, some walk on their feet, and even have four hands.


    "Oh, you say those people who look strange? Those are from other continents of our Reiki world. In the words of your loess star, they are foreigners. But don''t comment on their appearance casually in front of them, so as not to say that you are racist."


    "So serious?"


    "Of course, the racial discrimination here is very serious and will be expelled." Xunis reminded.


    At this time, Xu NIS took Wang Chong to a testing place.


    "This is the place to test strength." Xu Nisi said with a smile, "Wang Zhong, you are a freshman. You can try your strength. Don''t worry about your low strength. After all, you are a newcomer. When you practice later, your strength will grow."


    Wang Chong walked over and found that there were many people around a place to test their strength.


    The test of strength is a large sponge like thing. If you hit it with a punch, the sponge will sag, and then the power will appear on the electronic display screen above.


    It''s a combination of fantasy and technology.


    "3000 force!"


    "Wow, there are 3000 creativity. This freshman is really awesome."


    "Such terror!"


    "This son is really frightening."


    Wang Zhong was attracted to the past. According to the understanding of this period of time, there is no realm division in this world, just looking at power.


    Creativity is a force unit. Ordinary freshmen usually have hundreds of creativity.


    And this freshman has 3000 creativity, which is really amazing enough.


    "The next freshman."


    Another girl walked up and hit her with a punch.


    Thirteen hundred force.


    The crowd was amazed again.


    "Several newcomers have been good recently."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu NIS smiled at Wang Chong and said, "classmate Wang, it''s your turn."


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to hide any strength, because it was unnecessary.


    Here, if you have talent, you can be valued.


    So after thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to use half of his strength, which should be strong and not too prominent, so as not to be regarded as a freak.


    Wang Chong smashed it.


    The electronic display flickered, and the numbers began to jump wildly.


    A thousand


    Twothousand


    Threethousand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tenthousand


    Eleven thousand


    Everyone stopped breathing, numb.


    Are you sure this is a freshman?


    There are many people who have reached more than 10000 creativity, but they are among the strongest. Is this young man a freshman?


    Then the number suddenly rose to 20000.


    Wang Chong frowned, as if... Half the strength was too great.


    This doesn''t make him feel very good. He doesn''t like the feeling of being noticed everywhere.


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Instantly, the crowd took a breath, and Wang Chong felt that the surrounding temperature was much lower.


    "Such terror."


    "This child must not be left."


    "The boy of which family is so terrible."


    There was a burst of sighing around. Of course, most of the students were joking.


    "Zizizi............"


    Suddenly, the electronic display screen flashed a flame, and then stopped.


    "Er... The electronic display is broken?"


    "I went. It turned out to be out of order. I thought you were really so powerful."


    After Xu Nisi stagnated for a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Chong of the secret way was not a freak.


    "Hahaha......"


    The students all laughed.


    Wang Chong shrugged. He estimated the gap between himself and these students.


    This is a group of mortals.


    However, after experiencing this event, Wang Zhong felt that he should use less strength next time.


    After leaving here, xunis took Wang Chong to the assigned residence.


    The residence is much better than expected. The rooms here are next to each other, with a bed, table and chairs inside.


    After introducing the situation here, Xu Nisi said with a smile, "classmate Wang, I don''t know what else you don''t understand?"


    "Elder martial brother Xu, for the time being, I know almost everything. Thank you for reminding me."


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, if you don''t understand something about cultivation, you can ask me."


    "OK."


    It''s nightfall.


    Wang Zhong looked at the sky outside the window. The sky here is different from loess star. There are no stars.


    Most of the surrounding dormitories are closed. Some students go out to play, and more are practicing.


    "Wang Zhong."


    At this time, Zhao Meng came over.


    "Zhao Meng." Wang Zhong nodded slightly.


    He hasn''t seen her much since he came here. Unexpectedly, she came: "Why are you here?"


    "I sent you the practice manual. I didn''t expect you to live so far, so I was the last one to send it to you."


    "Practice manual!"


    Wang Zhong took over a manual and flipped it casually for a few times before losing interest.


    It''s really... The cultivation method above is too backward in Wang Zhong''s opinion.


    No wonder people who practice in this world are not strong.


    Wang Zhong felt that the world was just like this.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s lack of interest, Zhao Meng said, "you can''t aim high in practice. You can only stand out from the crowd if you study hard, you know?"


    "Er..."


    "Well, you''re good at studying. I''ll go back in a few days. When do you want to go back to loess star, you can ask for leave."


    "Thank you."


    After seeing Zhao Meng off, Wang returned to the room and began to meditate and breathe.


    The speed of practicing here is very fast, but it is still far inferior to using Linggen liquid.


    After exchanging two bottles of Linggen liquid, the king was immersed in cultivation.


    "Ding!"


    Later in the night, a task prompt appeared in front of Wang Zhong.


    "The game is loading............"


    "Reborn creature: farmer Chen Anlin."


    "Farmer Chen Anlin!" Wang Chong frowned, and he felt that he had played several times, either in farming or on the way to farming.


    This time, the direct occupation is farmer.

 Chapter 659

    "Reborn creature: farmer Chen Anlin."


    "Introduction to biology: Chen Anlin was born in an ordinary people''s family. In this year, strange things happened one after another in the world. Not long after Chen Anlin was born, his parents suffered a catastrophe and died, leaving Chen Anlin and his grandfather dependent on each other. Before his grandfather died, he told Chen Anlin a secret. After his grandfather died, Chen Anlin found that more and more strange things happened in the world, and his life became more and more difficult. He couldn''t find a job and earn money, Even his daughter-in-law could not be obtained. In the end, he had to farm at home. When he was farming once, he was attacked and died miserably. "


    Mission objective: I don''t want to die miserably, I want to become stronger.


    Task completion reward: randomly reward experience value.


    "Warm tips: please try to make use of the benefits around you and become stronger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As before, there is still a lot of information about the mission.


    First of all, it is certain that the world began to appear one after another strange things, which is certainly not a good phenomenon.


    Secondly, according to the introduction of warm tips, there seems to be benefits around you, which can make you stronger!


    "Sure enough, every reborn character seems to be difficult, but there is hope to turn over."


    Wang Zhong murmured that the most important thing was to look at individuals.


    White light flashed. This time, Wang Chong felt dark around him.


    Is it from the womb again.


    "Ouch, doctor, I have a stomachache. It hurts so much."


    "Breathe, breathe deeply, exert yourself..."


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "When the child comes out, try harder, try harder..."


    "See the head!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This birth was finally helped by a doctor, and the safety was greatly guaranteed.


    "Wife, it''s hard. Look, our son''s face is big and round. He must be a handsome boy in the future."


    "Well, give him a name."


    "My surname is Chen, your wife''s surname is Lin, and your child''s name is Chen Anlin. It''s safe in the future."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    It sounds like a good family atmosphere. Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief and ate milk at ease.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Wang Zhong found out his parents'' names and occupations.


    His father''s name is Chen Ning and his mother''s name is Lin Wanyu.


    After leaving the hospital, the family came to a small courtyard in the suburbs, which is their home.


    Although not very rich, but very rich, a happy family, Wang Chong also spent a happy time.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Chong could stand up and walk awkwardly.


    Early that morning, my parents went out to do farm work again.


    Wang Chong sat alone at the door, led by his grandfather.


    "Grandson, do you want to drink water?" Grandpa came over and asked.


    Wang Chong shook his head and held his cheek.


    "Strange." Grandpa muttered.


    Other children are very curious at this time. This child is good and likes to be in a daze.


    Fortunately, they asked Wang Zhong that he would respond, otherwise he would really be sent to the hospital.


    Later, Grandpa went to the backyard to farm alone.


    Yes, their family is a typical farmer.


    Grandpa is a farmer, grandma accidentally drowned a few years ago.


    His father, Chen Ning, used to work in the city. In recent years, because his mother, Lin Wanyu, was in poor health and wanted to have children, he stayed at home to farm for a living.


    The Chen family contracted a large forest land and planted a lot of fruits and vegetables. Every season when the crops are mature, the couple will push a motorcycle tricycle to sell in the town market.


    After working in my hometown for several years, I found that the money I earned was similar to that of working outside, so I simply lived at home in various places.


    "This station broadcast the latest news. Yesterday, a red light suddenly appeared on Zhongnan mountain. A witness saw a flying fox passing by. The expert explained that this may be a mirage. The municipal government kindly reminded that if you don''t spread rumors, don''t spread rumors, and the rumors end with wise people."


    "Is something strange happening again?"


    Wang Chong held his cheek and sighed.


    Having been here for so long, I have seen a lot of such news, which has also become the talk of the villagers after dinner.


    Wang Zhong summarized some strange things he had heard after opening his eyes.


    After the death of a widow''s husband in a neighboring village, the neighbors said that they could see a man wandering outside the door every night, and someone was curious to say hello.


    Neighbor: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The man turned his head. "I want my daughter-in-law to come down with me."


    The neighbor was scared crazy on the spot when he found that the man was actually the widow''s ex husband.


    Later, the widow disappeared mysteriously. Finally, the body was found under her bed, with a bloody word left by the widow: I don''t want to go down with him


    Another thing is that there is a river on the mountain in the village. In the past, the children of the villagers often went up to play.


    Because the river was not deep, only half a meter deep and could not drown people, the villagers did not stop the children from playing in the past.


    But since last year, three children have drowned there one after another.


    Different from the expression of ordinary drowned people, these three children all had faint smiles on their faces when they drowned, as if they were smiling.


    Because too many people died, the villagers of course called the police and asked the police to come and explore to see if someone had harmed the children.


    That time, more than 30 people came to the police and surrounded the hill inside and outside.


    Finally, it was found that there were no footprints beside the river except the footprints of children, and there were no signs of children struggling. It was concluded that the children drowned themselves.


    Because there was no conclusive clue, the matter was not settled, but the police finally reminded that even the shallower the river was, the children could not be allowed to play in the past.


    This fact was too strange. Soon, it came out from the village that there were ghosts in the river.


    A strange thing happened recently last month. A carpenter in the village had a stupid son. I don''t know where the carpenter got a beautiful wife for the stupid son, and the family had a banquet.


    Unexpectedly, that night, the lifeblood of the silly son was cut off, and finally the villagers learned that the wife of the silly son was abducted.


    The girl, a college student, was brought here by a group of people in a daze in order to find a job.


    After that, she was imprisoned at home by the old carpenter. If she didn''t obey, she would be beaten severely. She also ordered her to have a son for their family. If she couldn''t have a son, she would break her leg.


    Finally, after entering the bridal chamber, the female college student cut the lifeblood of her silly son.


    However, the fate of female college students was also very miserable, and they were forcibly smashed to death by the old carpenter.


    After this incident, the villagers did not know that the old carpenter saw that the silly son was no longer good, so he secretly buried the two people. Afterwards, he said that his daughter-in-law took the silly son out to work.


    It was nothing at first, but a few days later, the old carpenter and his wife were found to be torn apart and died miserably at home.


    On the ground, there was a bloody story about what two people had done before they died, so they learned that he was looking for a wife for his silly son.


    After this incident, some people from above came to investigate, but they also got nothing. Finally, they came to the conclusion that the two men were cutting each other.


    In addition to these, Wang Zhong also heard a lot of rumors, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    The only certainty is that the world is different.


    "No, no..."


    The door was knocked open, and the village head rushed in anxiously: "old man Chen..."


    "Old village head, why are you so anxious?"


    "Your son and daughter-in-law, drowned!"


    "What?"


    Old man Chen''s eyes coagulated, "didn''t you go to do farm work? How could you drown?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Old man Chen quickly picked up Wang Chong and rushed to the ground.


    Wang Chong naturally didn''t cry or make trouble, but he was a little sad in his heart.


    Sure enough, the development of things is the same as the task information. Not long after his birth, his parents died miserably.


    He thought for a while, even if he went back to play the game again, I''m afraid he couldn''t change his parents'' tragic death when he was so young.


    When they came to the field, their parents'' bodies lay neatly by a small river on the mountain.


    This river is where three children drowned.


    "Chen Ning, Lin Wanyu..."


    Old man Chen looked at the body of his son''s daughter-in-law and knelt down suddenly: "son, daughter-in-law, how did you come here?"


    "Take care of yourself, old man."


    The villagers hurriedly comforted.


    "I''ll take the baby."


    Because old man Chen was too sad to bring Wang Chong, Wang Chong was picked up by a woman.


    The villagers were crying at the corners of their eyes, and many people sighed.


    "It''s too bad. Last year, the baby was just born. I didn''t expect the little couple to leave."


    "Poor child, I have no parents at such a young age."


    "Hey, old man Chen is so old. What will the child do in the future?"


    Wang Chong was also sour when he heard this, but what surprised him was that the stream was only half a meter deep. How could it drown?


    It''s easy for children to say that they have weak feet and may not be able to get up after falling down in the stream.


    But his parents are two adults. How could they drown in such a shallow place!


    there must be a catch in it!


    The police came quickly and explored the scene, only finding the footprints of Chen Ning and Lin Wanyu.


    In other words, no one has appeared here.


    "It was an accident... Drowning."


    The examiner hesitated and said, obviously, even he himself had some doubts about this statement.


    "How can it be? It''s so shallow here. How can it be drowned?" Old man Chen shouted at the speaker.


    "Er... But there is no evidence of his murder at the scene." The examiner was a little embarrassed.


    "Evil spirit, it must be evil spirit."


    A villager was terrified: "three children have died in front. You said you drowned yourself, and this time you drowned yourself. There is no such coincidence in the world."


    "Yes, yes."


    "We will carefully check this matter. In short, this place is strictly forbidden from now on."


    After that, the place was blocked by a cordon.


    The bodies of Chen Ning and Lin Wanyu were carried back, and relatives and friends helped with the funeral.


    "Baby, we will depend on each other in the future."


    Old man Chen looked at his son and daughter-in-law who were cremated in the crematorium and cried directly.


    A few days after the funeral, a group of people suddenly came to the family.


    "Old man, your son is dead, but you have to pay back the money he borrowed!" The bearer explained his intention and asked for money.

 Chapter 660

    "Money?"


    Seeing the visitor, old man Chen suddenly remembered.


    The son and daughter-in-law borrowed some money from friends and relatives in the village in order to contract the land. Now they are dead. These people are worried about not having money, so they come to ask for money.


    "I''ll pay you back, but my son and daughter-in-law have just died, and I really have no money."


    Old man Chen murmured down his airway.


    These strong men originally wanted to be tough according to the situation, but looking at Wang Chong and old man Chen, who are old and young, and have nothing valuable at home, they all looked at each other.


    "Brother Zhou, what should I do?"


    A little brother looked at Zhou long.


    "Forget it, you give me a time and when to pay back." Zhou long, the leader, said.


    "How much do I owe you?"


    "About 100000."


    "There is a harvest in the field at the end of the year, and I will try to repay you, but it may take twoorthree years." Old man Chen wiped a tear and said.


    "OK, Chen Ning and I have grown up since childhood. You can see it."


    Zhou long sighed, thought before leaving, and gave Wang Chong 200 yuan: "buy some milk powder for this child."


    "Thank you, thank you." Old man Chen hurriedly said.


    Later, several people came to the family.


    These people are creditors. In fact, they also know that once Chen Ning and his wife die, their debts may not be easy to take.


    Fortunately, none of these people forced Mr. Chen to return.


    With good conditions at home, I comforted old man Chen that he didn''t have to hurry to pay back the money, and even many people said that he didn''t have to pay back the money.


    Generally speaking, there are still many good people in this world.


    In this way, Wang Zhong stumbled and grew up. Although he was poor, fortunately, the modern social policy was good. The village issued subsidies to his family, which would be hundreds of yuan a month.


    As Wang Zhong grew up, Grandpa''s health was getting worse day by day.


    Although Wang Zhong wanted to help with some farm work, he later found that he was in poor health in this life.


    How bad is it? He is not only physically weak, but also has asthma.


    This disease was discovered by Wang Chong when he was 2 years old.


    The cause was that he coughed slightly for no reason and was still out of breath. Then old man Chen gritted his teeth and took Wang Chong to see a doctor with little money at home.


    "This is your grandson. According to our examination, this child has bronchitis, which should be a physical problem, that is to say, he has asthma. He may have to take medicine for a long time in the future. If he can''t breathe, he must use a spray to breathe oxygen


    The doctor looked at Wang Zhong with some pity and said.


    It can be seen from the clothes of Wang Chong and old man Chen that the old and the young are not living well.


    Asthma can be said to be a disease of wealth. If you want to live, you have to buy drugs for a long time, especially spray, and you have to carry them with you. These things add up to a lot of money.


    "How much are these?" Old man Chen frowned, "can you prescribe a cheaper one for my grandson, doctor? His parents are gone, and I am old and have no money at home."


    "Hey, OK, I''ll prescribe you drugs with good quality and low price."


    Although he sympathizes with these two sons, the doctor can''t help it. After working every day, he has a lot of contact with poor people like this.


    Especially in recent years, there have been more strange things. Recently, a little nurse suddenly went crazy and jumped down from the upstairs.


    Old man Chen simply bought some medicine and took Wang Chong home.


    "Son, don''t run around in the future. You should rest when you are tired."


    People with asthma can''t be very tired, otherwise it''s easy to lose their breath.


    "I know, Grandpa."


    Wang Zhong was helpless. He didn''t expect his body to be so weak in this life.


    Soon, Wang Chong was old enough to go to kindergarten.


    In school, Wang Zhong is the most obedient and intelligent one, and also the child king of children.


    Wang Chong was able to make children, no matter how skinny or wild, listen to him, and even many teachers admired him extremely.


    After safely passing the naive kindergarten, Wang Chong successfully entered the primary school next to the village.


    In primary school, Wang Chong also studied hard. First, he was the representative of Chinese class. Finally, because of his outstanding learning ability and management ability, Wang Chong successfully became the monitor.


    Now that he is old, Wang Zhong also began to help Grandpa work in the field, but he can''t work for a long time, because he will be panting after working for a while.


    This makes Wang Zhong very distressed. I really don''t know how the original owner cultivated the land after grandpa died.


    I finally got to junior high school.


    Asthma has been following Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong has become a famous disease in the village and school. Everyone knows that he is not in good health and is prone to asthma.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong was also very helpless.


    He tried to buy traditional Chinese medicine with his previous pharmacological knowledge to recuperate his body, but it was useless.


    After that, Wang Zhong tried to cultivate, but there was no aura in the world, and cultivation was useless.


    Finally, Wang Zhong understood that he could not practice by the means of the previous world.


    But as mentioned in the warm tips, please try to make use of the benefits around you to become stronger!


    In other words, I can become stronger, but I haven''t found a way yet.


    In addition to looking for ways to become stronger, Wang Zhong has been observing strange things in life.


    Strange things do appear one after another on the Internet, but it won''t take long for the post to be harmonious.


    Now the most talked about on the Internet is: don''t believe rumors, don''t spread rumors, rumors stop at wise people.


    There are not many strange things happening around him, but there are also some. However, with his current ability, Wang Chong feels that he cannot solve it, so he can only secretly look for information.


    Time is in a hurry, and finally it''s time for the college entrance examination.


    Wang Zhong has considered that with his own ability, he can definitely get a good high school entrance examination. At that time, he won''t have to farm the land. He can make a lot of money by his own ability.


    "Monitor, with your ability, you will be able to enter a good school."


    "Monitor, how to do this problem? Can you teach me?"


    "Monitor, I''ve finished this problem, but it doesn''t seem quite right. Can you help me?"


    In the class, Wang Chong''s popularity is undoubtedly the first. Even in the degree of obedience, students listen to Wang Chong more than teachers.


    Wang Zhong was also very polite. Looking at this group of students, he explained patiently to them.


    "Brother Chen, haven''t you eaten? I''ll get you some rice."


    At this time, Li Xu, the Deputy monitor, came with lunch.


    Li Xu''s grades in the class are also very good. He was transferred from school. It is said that in the previous school, his academic performance was among the best. He also participated in the Olympic Mathematics Competition on behalf of the school and won the gold medal.


    However, after transferring to Wang Chong''s school, he was crushed by Wang Chong in every aspect.


    Even Olympiad, which made him proud, he found that it was not heavier than Wang.


    After that, Li Xu followed Wang Zhong and asked Wang Zhong for advice on any questions he didn''t understand.


    Because Li Xu''s family conditions are good, he often brings rice to Wang Zhong.


    To tell the truth, Li Xu''s food is very good, and Wang Chong is happy to eat it.


    Eating, Li Xu said with a smile, "brother Chen, I can''t solve a problem."


    As he handed over a math problem, Wang Zhong looked at it and frowned, "good guy, this is a high school problem. You have studied it so early."


    Li Xu sighed, "I can''t help it. My parents forced me to death, but brother Chen, you can ah, unexpectedly know that this is the topic of high school."


    Wang Keyu said, "I learned it when I practiced."


    "Brother Chen, you are really a genius. You are simply self-taught."


    "Cut the crap, this problem is solved like this......"


    Wang Zhong began to explain.


    Soon, after a problem was finished, Li Xu suddenly realized, "so this problem is solved so well, brother Chen, you are so smart, I really admire you."


    "You are studying high school problems."


    At this time, a crisp voice came.


    The speaker is a girl named mafeifei sitting in front of Wang Chong.


    Ma Feifei''s academic performance is also very good. She was Wang Zhong''s classmate from primary school, and she is very familiar with each other.


    "Yes, Feifei, I''m worried about the strictness of this exam." Li Xu talked freely.


    Wang Zhong smiled faintly. He could see that Li Xu was interested in Ma Feifei.


    This is also very normal. In modern society, children are easy to precocious. Students in grade three have already grown as tall as adults, so many students have fallen in love since this period.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. He opened the book and read it alone.


    Li Xu and Ma Feifei chatted, and it could be seen that Li Xu wanted to behave in front of Ma Feifei, but Ma Feifei looked at Wang Chong from time to time and wanted to talk to Wang Chong.


    However, Wang Chong didn''t talk at all. His mind was full of how to go and become stronger in the future.


    First of all, we must find a good job, and the school must do better.


    For his own strength, Wang Chong is a hundred hearts, but is how to mix after graduation.


    Set up your own company?


    Live broadcast? Start a movie company? Or simply open a Tencent, or ByteDance.


    Although these are tempting, they... All belong to the category of making money.


    According to the task tips, he needs to become stronger in order to live well.


    Because the world is different.


    Wang Zhong looked out the window. Yesterday, there was a news that happened in the small town next to the school. It was said that a delivery man had delivered takeout to the family for a week in a row, ordering only the same one each time.


    But a week later, he went to deliver takeout again. The neighbor downstairs said that the family upstairs had died last week. It was said that it was an otaku who starved to death because he had been playing games at home.


    Finally, the body smelled before it was found.


    When opening the door, everyone found that the man''s body had smelled.


    The news scared the delivery boy to death. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it. He thought the neighbor downstairs was talking nonsense.


    Or there are other tenants living in it.


    But there are strange places.


    For example, when delivering takeout food to the family, they all ask to put the food at the door. Therefore, he has never seen the family for so long.


    So, the little brother of takeout was determined to see who received the takeout.


    That day, he received the delivery list again. When he came to the door of the family, he put the food at the door, and then quietly ran to the corridor at the corner and watched secretly.

 Chapter 661

    No one knows what you see!


    Because according to the rumor, the delivery boy was scared and rolled down the stairs on the spot, unconscious.


    Fortunately, there happened to be several uncles and aunts chatting under the building. They took him to the hospital at the first time, and then in the hospital, in the face of the police''s inquiry, the takeout brother said his questions.


    On the same day, the police went to the house and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Then the police broke through the door. It was dark and empty, and the floor was covered with dust, indicating that no one had lived here for a long time.


    But there is only one strange thing that makes people confused.


    On the floor, there were dozens of opened takeout dishes neatly placed.


    Surprisingly, the food in it is still inside, but it is all moldy and maggots.


    The old man said that dirty things eat the rest of the things, they will become moldy and maggots


    After that, it has been rumored that there was a hungry ghost in that room, who kept shouting hungry in the middle of the night, and the takeout company announced that it would not do business in that building.


    What this news broadcast is actually a rumor refutation, saying that someone deliberately ordered takeout to scare the takeout brother.


    But several of Wang Chong''s classmates live nearby, saying that this is not a prank at all. Now the room is locked with steel chains and the outside is sealed with cement.


    "Monitor, where did you apply for the high school examination?" Mafeifei asked curiously holding his cheek.


    The question brought Wang Zhong''s thoughts back.


    "Prepare for the experimental high school in the city. The main thing is to be close to home. My grandfather is in poor health. It''s inconvenient to take care of him because he''s too far away from home." Wang Zhong explained.


    "Well."


    The students all know that Wang Chong''s parents have left, and now he and grandpa depend on each other.


    "That''s fine. In other words, I also want to take an experiment." Mafeifei laughed.


    Ma Feifei''s grades are also very good. She is a study committee member. Her appearance and personality are deeply liked by students and teachers.


    "Er... I remember the last time you talked, you said you were going to Beijing?"


    Wang Zhong was a little surprised.


    Ma Feifei blushed and said, "it used to be an old idea."


    "Well, let''s cheer together. Maybe we still have a chance to divide into one class." With that, Wang Zhong continued to read alone.


    Ma Feifei wanted to talk more. Seeing that Wang Chong was not interested in chatting, he had to stop talking.


    It was close to graduation. Although their studies were heavy, the students all asked out in groups to take big photos.


    After all, in the future, the students who have a good relationship are reluctant to part with each other.


    Some people who secretly love each other will find excuses to take big photos together, so as not to leave regret for themselves in the future.


    When the time comes, post it on the album. When you get older, you will smile knowingly. It turns out that you once had a good time.


    "Monitor, let''s take photos later. You''re so good that you may become a celebrity in the future. We have to be exposed in advance."


    There were only a few days left before the exam. After school, several boys and girls made an appointment with Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to spoil the fun, nodded, "well, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go, sister Feifei. I can say if you let me ask the monitor out to take photos." The girl who asked Wang Zhong laughed.


    Mafeifei made a big red face: "no, I''m watching the monitor boring alone, just together."


    Wang Zhong couldn''t see that Ma Feifei was interested in him. For a moment, he was a little speechless. He didn''t take the initiative to catch up with others at all. Unexpectedly, he was still liked by others.


    "You go to take a big picture, and I''m just going."


    At this time, Li Xu also came to join the fun.


    He stood beside Ma Feifei and smiled at Wang chongyangguang again: "monitor, let''s go together."


    "OK."


    For Li Xu''s thoughts, I, Wang Zhong, of course, understand that he likes Ma Feifei, so when he sees her going out to take a big head photo, he naturally wants to follow.


    A group of people left school and headed for town.


    It''s not expensive to take big head photos. Dozens of photos can be taken in the twenties and thirties.


    The operation of the instrument is very convenient, that is, a machine is surrounded by a curtain, and then several people go in to take photos.


    There are many scenery props in the machine.


    For example, there are cartoon hats for you to wear, and cartoon characters to take photos with you.


    The pattern will come out of the machine in a few minutes after shooting.


    This is not a photo, but something like a sticker.


    This kind of thing is very popular around the school and is deeply loved by students, especially the former non mainstream partners.


    The photo was taken. Surprisingly, Li Xu took the initiative to check out. A total of onehundredandone.


    "The Deputy monitor is still generous."


    The students flatter. Everyone knows that the Deputy monitor''s family has money.


    "You''re welcome. It''s rare for everyone to get together. By the way, let''s have a cup of milk tea." Li Xu suggested.


    "Wow, wow."


    Milk tea is one of the most popular drinks among students, especially female students, who like to drink milk tea most.


    Li Xu gave everyone a drink and everyone went back after a stroll.


    "Feifei, why don''t I give it to you." As he left, Li Xu asked Ma Feifei.


    "Er............"


    The king mafeifei took a look at this side again, and Zhan Yan said with a smile, "I''m on the way with the monitor, and you''re not on the way with me."


    "Er... Well, slow down."


    "Well, bye..."


    The students went their separate ways.


    Wang Chong took a few steps, but he didn''t expect Ma Feifei to catch up: "monitor, why are you walking so fast alone?"


    "It''s getting dark." Wang Zhong laughed and said, "I remember your parents came to pick you up before. Why didn''t they come today?"


    "You''re not riding a bike, just send me off."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. He did go with Ma Feifei.


    "Monitor, anyway, your family and I are on our way. You can take me home recently. I can invite you to lunch." Ma Feifei suggested, "my mother has to work overtime recently."


    "That''s OK, but there''s no need to invite me to dinner every day. Just invite me tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s promise, Ma Feifei was very happy.


    Soon, the college entrance examination finally came.


    Wang Zhong filled in the experimental high school. He was in good condition during the exam. He thought he would be able to do it.


    This is his confidence.


    When waiting for the graduation notice at home, Wang Zhong also began to check what could make him stronger around him.


    The first is to check things at home.


    Bottles, bottles and cans were searched, and all kinds of furniture were fumbled, but nothing was found.


    "What on earth can make you stronger?"


    Wang Zhong is a little distressed.


    In addition, according to the tips, Grandpa will tell himself a secret before he dies.


    Looking at his recently vigorous grandfather, Wang Zhong muttered, "when will he die?"


    Of course, this is just Wang Chong thinking.


    In addition to looking for clues, Wang Zhong also helped his grandfather with farm work during the summer vacation.


    Although asthma has always been a problem, it''s OK to do some simple work.


    In addition, now that I''m old, my body has developed, and my physique is much better than when I was a child, so it''s OK to work.


    Today, the land contracted by grandpa is only half the size when his parents were there. Rao is so. When it comes to the busy farming season, Grandpa and sun are also very busy.


    "Great, great... My daughter was admitted to experimental high school."


    That day, when Wang Chong and old man Chen were working in the field, they heard Zhou Long''s wife shouting excitedly in the street.


    Zhou Long''s daughter is Zhou Miaoyu, the same age as Wang Chong, but because one family lives at the head of the village and the other at the end of the village, there is no intersection between the two.


    However, Wang Zhong has also heard that this child is a primary school bully.


    Coupled with the fact that Zhou long and his family have some money, they have organized many remedial classes for Zhou Miaoyu. Zhou Miaoyu is either studying or on the way to study, so he is not very familiar with Wang Zhong.


    "Wow, congratulations." The villagers all congratulated Zhou Long''s wife.


    "Haha, my son is also going to the city to go to high school. Notice down."


    This afternoon, the notices of several students in the village came down.


    "An Lin, why hasn''t your notice come down yet?"


    Old man Chen frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll check it online."


    Originally, Wang Chong was not in a hurry. With his own strength, it was not easy to go to that experimental high school.


    But as time passed, Wang Chong became anxious.


    There is no Internet at home, so he can only check the scores in the small Internet cafe in the town.


    Turn on the computer and input your admission number. At this point, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    "No admission"


    "How is this possible!"


    Ignoring a large number of people in the Internet cafe, Wang Chong cried out.


    With his own results, he must be the number one in the city, but it actually shows that he was not admitted.


    At the first time, Wang Chong called the head teacher.


    "Chen Anlin, calm down. Maybe you didn''t play well this time." The head teacher spoke to comfort.


    "Impossible, I have a good grasp, teacher, can I check the paper?"


    "This is not good. The test paper will not be issued after the examination."


    "I see."


    Wang Chong hung up the phone, and a very serious thing immediately occurred to his mind: the test paper was changed.


    Wang Zhong has heard of this kind of thing many times before. In ancient times, it was a great crime to kill the head. Now, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t find a clue at all.


    After returning home and telling grandpa his guess, Grandpa called the police at the first time.


    Unfortunately, a month has passed, and nothing can be found at all.


    Finally, it was school season. Seeing that the children in the same village had gone to school, Wang Chong could only work in the fields with his grandfather.


    "This is Chen Anlin. He used to do well in school, but he didn''t expect to be admitted to high school."


    The villagers are now pointing at Wang Zhong''s back.


    Of course, they didn''t mean any harm. They just felt that Wang Chong was very poor.


    Originally, Wang Zhong was going to reread, but it needed money, and their family didn''t have much money.


    "Well, at most, I don''t rely on school, and I will make money from other things in the future."


    Wang Zhong made a good plan.


    He has two plans.


    First, he now mainly grows melons and fruits. When it comes to maturity, many buyers will come to buy.


    But Wang Zhong is not going to sell it to them.


    He opened a small shop on the Internet to sell his own melons and fruits. In this way, the price is high and will not be maliciously depressed by the acquirer.


    At the same time, the export volume is also large.


    The second plan is to be a star.

 Chapter 662

    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong felt that it was not reliable to be a star in this life.


    It''s very simple. There is a grandfather to take care of at home, and there are so many fields at home.


    He can''t go out and wander without these people.


    And most importantly, he doesn''t like to become a public figure who is followed and followed by others. After all, the task of this life is to become stronger and live!


    So Wang Zhong chose the first option, opening an online store and doing business.


    Online stores in the world are still in their infancy, and people are still ignorant about online goods. But Wang Zhong knows that according to people''s psychology, online shopping will surpass offline trading at that time.


    Now he is admitted in advance.


    Old man Chen didn''t know what Wang Chong was stirring up, but when the local melons and melons matured, they were packed and sent out by express. Old man Chen was very happy.


    Wang Zhong now adopts the low price strategy and sends express after packaging.


    One year later, Wang Chong''s online shop business is very popular, and it also drives the interests of the villagers.


    Because of the large quantity in his online shop, he bought the melons and fruits of the villagers after he had not enough in his own field.


    This year, Wang recalculated and earned a full 200000 yuan.


    The next year, Wang Zhong expanded his scale.


    The land is directly contracted to the villagers, and he is only responsible for the purchase.


    In addition to ordinary melons and fruits, he also started a snack business and opened a second snack shop, a non-staple food shop.


    Because there was little competition at this time, the business was very hot this year. Wang Chong''s two stores reached the crown level and became one of the top customers of shopping websites.


    This year, Wang recalculated and earned at least half a million.


    At the end of the year, former junior high school students proposed that everyone get together, and Wang Zhong passed.


    Once there were many students on the face, very immature.


    This is because they are still in the ivory tower and do not know the world. Most of the conversation is for fun.


    And Wang Zhong is much more mature and stable, because he has entered the society and felt the intrigues in the market and the hearts of the people.


    Ma Feifei, Li Xu and others also came. Over the years, Wang Chong and these two people occasionally talked on their mobile phones.


    Both of them are in the same class. It can be seen that Li Xu still likes Ma Feifei, but Ma Feifei doesn''t care about him. Instead, he often chats with Wang Chong on his mobile phone.


    "Old monitor, your business is good now. I saw it in your online store last time. It is often in the top ten of the sales list."


    At dinner, a female classmate joked.


    "He is worthy of being an old monitor. He can succeed in anything."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Brother Chen, I give you a toast. I wish you a high rise in business." Li xuchao smiled again at Wang.


    "Well, you should also study hard, but don''t be like me, and you''ve even fallen off the list."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhong felt helpless.


    Although his current life is also very good, but his grades were taken away, this kind of thing is always unpleasant.


    So he decided to find out when he made a lot of money and accumulated contacts!


    After drinking and eating, Wang Chong took the initiative to open a room with Ma Feifei.


    Now he is not young after all. Anyway, he wants to marry a wife in the future. Of course, he wants to marry someone who likes him. In addition, Ma Feifei is also good-natured. Wang Zhong also likes her after contact.


    Ma Feifei was also very active. After finishing, she said that she planned to come to Wang Zhong to help him after college.


    "Well, we''ll get married then."


    Wang Chong couldn''t help hugging mafeifei.


    What they didn''t know was that downstairs, a person quietly looked at the hotel.


    Half an hour later, the hotel suddenly burst into flames.


    "Ah, it''s on fire, it''s on fire... Everyone put out the fire..."


    The hotel facilities in the town are very poor, and all the fire extinguishers fail. The key is that no one called the police, or did passers-by call the police when they found something wrong here.


    "It''s on fire, cough..."


    Wang Chong and Ma Feifei had already rested, but they didn''t expect to wake up from the smoke.


    "Cough." Ma Feifei coughed and opened the door. The aisle of the hotel was full of smoke.


    Wang Zhong looked ugly. "Go to the bathroom first and get some wet towels."


    "Uh huh."


    Ma Feifei nodded repeatedly, closed the door tightly, and thick smoke came in through the crack of the door.


    Wang Zhong opened the window of the hotel to smoke at the first time.


    Mafeifei rushed out of the toilet with a wet towel and handed Wang Chong a piece: "what should I do now?"


    "Calm down, calm down first!"


    Wang Zhong looked down at the window.


    They are on the sixth floor!


    Not only that, the windows are also locked with anti-theft windows, which can only be opened. The anti-theft windows cannot be opened at all, that is, there is no hope of escaping from the windows.


    Look at the floor. It''s all wooden. The corridor outside is covered with thick carpets. The fire is burning, and it''s too late to escape.


    "Help, help..."


    Ma Feifei shouted downstairs.


    Many people have gathered downstairs, but they just point at the top, and no one knows why.


    "In this way, we wet the sheets and rush out."


    Wang Chong thought of this method again and rushed into the toilet to get water.


    But it''s too late!


    Flames have rushed in towards the door.


    The fire burned too fast. The carpet on the corridor outside the door was the best combustor. The high temperature burned the whole carpet and burned through the door in an instant.


    Thick smoke filled the whole room. Wang reconnected the water for a while, but when he came out, he found that Ma Feifei had fallen to the ground.


    "Feifei!"


    Wang Chong rushed over with an arrow, but the flame suddenly hit him. Wang Chong didn''t notice for a moment, and his whole right arm was scalded.


    Bearing the sharp pain, Wang Zhong lifted Ma Feifei: "Feifei, Feifei!"


    "Monitor..."


    Ma Feifei opened his eyes weakly and suddenly smiled, "I didn''t expect that we had just met this kind of thing......"


    Wang Chongyi was confused for a moment.


    He suddenly found that this was his last resort, and he and Ma Feifei were going to be burned here.


    "Sorry!" Wang Chong hugged mafeifei tightly: "I didn''t protect you."


    "In fact, I''m also very happy to die in your... Arms..."


    Mafeifei''s hands withered and fell like petals.


    Boom


    Huge flames enveloped in.


    Vaguely, Wang Chong could hear the people downstairs shouting, "it''s so strange that a good fire burned up at the front and back doors."


    "The owner of the hotel and his wife seemed to be dead, so no one put out the fire."


    "It smells of gasoline. Someone set fire deliberately..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Wang Zhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The game failed, and 8000 experience points were dropped."


    "Someone deliberately set fire."


    Wang Zhong frowned, feeling very unlucky. He estimated that the owner of the hotel had offended someone, and he and Ma Feifei happened to live in that day.


    "Never mind, I still have a chance."


    Wang Chong murmured, although he lost a lot of experience value, but now Wang Chong is generous, and a little experience value is not worth mentioning.


    "In this life, I will take Feifei home."


    Wang Chong made up his mind and continued to enter the game.


    As in the previous life, both parents died early.


    After that, Wang Chong started the model of seeking good fortune and avoiding bad luck, step by step from primary school to junior high school.


    Seeing Ma Feifei again, Wang Chong was not surprised, let alone rushed over excitedly, because he didn''t want to behave too much. In addition, he couldn''t be with Ma Feifei too early, so as not to let Ma Feifei fall in love early, which will affect his study at that time.


    In this life, Wang Zhong began to set up online stores in advance, and opened online stores for free on the first day of junior high school.


    Because there is little management, the business is sloppy, but it can make more than 100000 a year.


    It solved the problem of money, but it was difficult for Wang to commit a serious crime in the high school entrance examination.


    According to the historical track, I will be replaced by others this time.


    Although he can do well without going to college, Wang Zhong hates changing other people''s test papers.


    "Well, I''ll let you change my test paper. When I become famous, I''ll ruin your reputation!"


    Wang Zhong made up his mind.


    After taking the exam, I didn''t receive the admission notice, no surprise.


    Wang chonggen didn''t care about it. On the one hand, he ran his own online store, on the other hand, he let Ma Feifei come home. During the summer vacation, while falling in love, he helped him run the store and struggled together.


    This time, due to the operation of online stores in advance, Wang Chong''s home is now the most luxurious in the village, and he also bought a black car. The former rural child has now become boss Chen and general manager Chen.


    Originally, many villagers wanted to marry Wang Chong. Even Zhou long, the former richest man in the village, came to Wang Chong and said that his daughter Zhou Miaoyu was not good at math and didn''t understand some things. Let him teach him hand-in-hand if he is free.


    And young people, they must be able to talk.


    According to Wang Zhong, if you talk like a fart, you are greedy for my body.


    Of course, these words can''t be said, and it''s not easy to refuse.


    After all, the villagers, Zhou long was good to his family when he was a child. He borrowed money and knew that his family was difficult, so he volunteered not to pay it back.


    Wang Chong kept this feeling in mind.


    Unfortunately, Zhou long found that Wang Chong had a girlfriend, which disappointed him. Later, talking about her daughter, he said that he had hired a math teacher for her daughter and would not study.


    Zhou Miaoyu sometimes comes over, but he is not interested in Wang Chong, but wants to learn from Wang Chong and open an online shop.


    This girl is also very ambitious. She doesn''t become charming and rude because of Zhou Long''s money, but she really wants to make money by her own efforts.


    So Wang Zhong asked her to study with Ma Feifei. It was the summer vacation. Both of them were peers, so they talked very well and became good sisters.


    "Anlin, it seems that uncle Zhou wants to introduce his daughter to you."


    At night, Ma Feifei snuggled up in Wang Zhong''s arms and said with a smile.


    Today is the last day after the summer vacation. Ma Feifei is about to go to school. On the last day before leaving, Ma Feifei handed himself over to Wang Zhong.


    Touching Bai Nen''s place, Wang Chong said, "this girl is very good. Do you want me to?"


    "What are you talking about? You already have me." Ma Feifei snorted and pinched Wang Chong with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I''m kidding you." Wang Chong smiled.


    "Be careful I ignore you."


    "OK... I''ll surrender."


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, a fire broke out outside.


    "Fire!"

 Chapter 663

    "Boom............."


    The skyrocketing fire instantly shone on half the sky.


    It can''t be an accident to start a fire so quickly. There must be inflammables, such as gasoline!


    Looking at the fire outside, Wang recalled his previous life.


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized that in the previous life, someone should not deal with the hotel owner, but with him or Ma Feifei!


    It is because of their existence that the hotel will burn!


    But who hurt them?


    Fortunately, this time at home.


    Although the window has a security window, Wang Chong has a key in his hand.


    Without time to think, Wang Chong pushed open the window on the second floor and opened the burglar proof window: "Grandpa, Grandpa


    No one answered.


    In the light of the fire, there was no one around.


    "Cough... What''s going on?" Ma Feifei coughed. The fire was so heavy that people couldn''t open their eyes because of the thick smoke.


    "Someone deliberately set fire." Wang Zhong immediately found a quilt for Ma Feifei and said, "this is the second floor. You jump down."


    The second floor is about four meters from the ground, which is not high.


    Mafeifei nodded, "OK!"


    Wang Chong threw the quilt downstairs: "jump down first, quickly!"


    Because the area of the quilt is not large, it is impossible to jump on it at the same time, so Wang Zhong asked Ma Feifei to jump first.


    "Anlin, hurry up."


    Ma Feifei kissed Wang Chong, and then he jumped hard.


    Ma Feifei obviously sprained her foot and showed her teeth in pain.


    "Is it all right?"


    "No... nothing." Ma Feifei didn''t want Wang Zhong to worry and tried not to cry.


    But the next moment, Ma Feifei found something wrong.


    "Gasoline, how can there be gasoline on the ground?"


    Wang Chong also smelled that the place where Ma Feifei stood had a strong smell of gasoline.


    "No, run away."


    Wang Zhong suddenly understood that his people had sprinkled gasoline around his house in order to prevent him from escaping.


    "Feifei..."


    Wang Chong shouted, but it was too late. Ma Feifei was covered by fire.


    "Ah......"


    Ma Feifei screamed miserably. Because her leg was injured, she could only shiver and spin in place. Finally, the flame devoured her whole body.


    "Poop!"


    Ma Feifei fell to the ground and did not move.


    At this moment, Wang Chong''s eyes were red. Regardless of sadness, he put himself in the quilt and kicked the door open.


    It''s a raging fire outside, but it doesn''t mean it''s a dead end.


    In order to build a beautiful house, Wang Zhong didn''t choose wooden floors, but marble walls and ceramic tile floors, which are not inflammables.


    If the ground hadn''t been sprinkled with gasoline, there wouldn''t have been such a fire here.


    Seeing a place where the fire was not big, Wang Chong rushed over with an arrow.


    Hot, too hot.


    Even if he was wrapped in a thick quilt, Wang Chong felt that his skin was scorched by the fire, which almost made him faint.


    Fortunately, his amazing willpower made him rush out of the ring of fire, jump down the stairs and come to the first floor.


    The first floor was obviously surrounded by flames, and the room was full of gasoline smell. Wang Zhong retreated to the kitchen. Because the kitchen was airtight, the people who hurt him didn''t pour gasoline here, and the flames were less.


    Just after entering, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Grandpa''s body fell in a pool of blood, with a knife inserted in his back.


    "Grandpa!"


    Wang Chong''s heart hurt so much that he lifted up his grandfather and shouted, "Grandpa


    The body was cold, and old man Chen didn''t make any sound.


    "Boom............."


    At this time, the flames rushed into the kitchen, and Wang Zhong knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He picked up the bucket in the kitchen and poured water on his head.


    Then he rushed out holding the bucket.


    The water was thrown at the door, and the flame instantly burned the bucket. The water in it was scattered, making the flame in front of it much smaller.


    Then, Wang Chong jumped out


    Poop!


    Wang Chong fell to the ground and vaguely saw many villagers rushing here.


    There was also a fire engine coming with him.


    "Everyone, put out the fire."


    "Hurry up..."


    "Oh, who is this? It was burned like this."


    The villagers came to Ma Feifei''s body. Ma Feifei had been burned into a paste, which was terrible.


    Wang Chong also had a hard time. His hair and eyebrows were burned out, and his neck and hands were badly scalded.


    "Chen Anlin, are you all right?"


    Zhou long came with a group of young men, "where''s your grandpa?"


    "He... He was... Killed."


    Wang Chong coughed a few times. He had no strength and fainted directly.


    When he wakes up, he opens his eyes to the white ceiling and the sound of silently reciting English words in his ears.


    Twisted his head, sitting beside him was Zhou Long''s good daughter, Zhou Miaoyu.


    Zhou Miaoyu, who was studying hard, noticed that Wang Chong woke up and said with wide eyes in surprise, "you wake up, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Wang Zhong felt his throat hurt and he was dumb.


    This is a symptom after inhaling thick smoke, and serious throat will be burned.


    Soon, the doctor and nurse came in and gave Wang Zhong a simple examination before continuing the infusion.


    "How long have I been unconscious?" After the doctor left, Wang Zhong looked at Zhou Miaoyu weakly and asked.


    "It''s been a night, and there''s no one in your family, so I''ll take care of you." Zhou Miaoyu sighed.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m also your employee. It''s a pity that sister Feifei."


    Wang Chong also thought of the tragedy of Zhou Miaoyu''s death, and his heart was like a knife for a moment.


    "How was the police investigation?"


    "I heard from my father that someone set fire to your house, and the door of your house was pried open. Your grandfather should have packed up in the kitchen at that time. The police saw a dishwashing cloth in his hand, and then he was stabbed suddenly from behind and fell silently..."


    "Later, someone spilled gasoline around your house..."


    "Don''t worry now. The police are investigating. Besides, you''re lucky, but your respiratory tract is burned and your arm and neck are slightly scalded."


    "I see." Wang Zhong tried to move his hands and said.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go to school to register some days. I can deliver meals to you these days. Anyway, it''s not far from my city house."


    "Thank you. By the way, can you take care of my online shop?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use my mobile phone to get it for you these days. The villagers all know about you. They all say that the goods are given to you first and the money will be paid later."


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Chong coughed again and rested.


    Because the injury was not serious, Wang Zhong was discharged from the hospital after three days of salt water and two days of oxygen.


    Looking at the devastated home, Wang Zhong thought, who hurt him!


    The last life is also a fire, and this life is the same. It can''t be a coincidence.


    Who have you offended?


    Or did Ma Feifei offend anyone?


    Back home, Wang Zhong wrote down the list of everyone around him on paper and began to use the exclusion method.


    The first is a group of people who have economic interests with themselves, such as those who have borrowed money or lent money to others.


    Those who borrowed money themselves paid it back after they made money.


    Others borrowed their own money in small amounts, just tens of thousands of yuan, but he never pressed for it, and it was impossible to kill him for borrowing money.


    After these people were eliminated, Wang Zhong began to secretly love him.


    He thought that someone might hate him because of love and see him with Ma Feifei, so he deliberately set fire.


    This is not impossible. After all, his charm Wang Zhong knows very well, and sometimes it really makes people want to stop.


    Several girls in the village winked at him.


    For example, heqianqian, the daughter of the village head, is ordinary but hot. She used to wear hot pants to borrow soy sauce from his house from time to time.


    At that time, Wang Zhong couldn''t figure out why they always liked to take advantage of his soy sauce because their family was one kilometer away. Now think about it, this is charm.


    There is also a bricklayer''s daughter named sun Dong. Her name is sun Liu. Although her family is ordinary, sun Liu is a top student. After graduation, she also opened a cosmetics trading company.


    Knowing that his online shop business was very good, he became President Chen. This sun Liu often asked him out for coffee and talked about life.


    At a glance, people with a clear eye saw that sun Liu had ideas for him, but he was too utilitarian. At that time, Wang Zhong refused. He didn''t want to give such people any chance to pursue themselves.


    In addition to these, there are several girls who have a hint to him, but after thinking for a long time, Wang Zhong feels that these girls should not hate because of love.


    Is there anyone who likes Ma Feifei?


    There are many students who like Ma Feifei.


    There are three boys in the class.


    The most obvious one is Li Xu, but Li Xugen was impossible.


    Recalling the little things with Li Xu, Li Xu called him brother and brought him lunch from time to time. If he made it, this person would be too terrible.


    Because there was no clue, it was difficult to investigate. Then Wang Zhong strengthened his protection and installed cameras around the house.


    Seven days later, Wang Chong attended Ma Feifei''s funeral. Ma Feifei''s family was very sad. Seeing Wang Chong come over, they painfully grabbed Wang Chong''s skirt: "who, who burned my daughter, my poor daughter..."


    Ma Feifei''s mother cried and fainted directly.


    "Chen Anlin, I know you are talking to my daughter about friends. Now that she is dead, I don''t ask you to do anything, but you must find the murderer of my daughter."


    Ma Feifei''s father held Wang Zhong''s hand tightly and said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will find the murderer."


    "Thank you."


    Ma Feifei''s father smiled bitterly.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong hired a private detective and began to track the suspects on his list.


    But I didn''t expect that one month later, his online store was maliciously reviewed, and he bought his things maliciously, which led to the return of goods, and was also maliciously reported for product quality violations.


    This surprised Wang Daji, which led to a lot of poor data in his online store.


    "Someone is fucking me!"


    Looking at the shop where business has plummeted, Wang Chong frowned.


    Fortunately, the online store has a protection mechanism, and the staff blocked all these malicious accounts after detecting that someone deliberately swiped the bad reviews.

 Chapter 664

    Although those malicious accounts were blocked, business did lose a lot.


    In particular, many melons and fruits returned maliciously were all rotten on the road because of the express delivery twice, which made Wang Zhong lose a lot.


    Three months later, the traffic of the store gradually picked up, and there was no useful clue from the detective.


    The person who secretly wanted to fix him may have noticed that Wang Chong couldn''t be fixed, and finally there was no sound.


    After no one made trouble, Wang Zhong borrowed all the money he made to buy a house, a total of three sets.


    Three years later, the house tripled, and Wang Chong directly became a Multi Millionaire in the village.


    With money, Wang Zhong hired one of the best detectives in China to investigate the suspected people.


    Now three people came into his sight.


    One is sun Liu.


    This woman is very utilitarian. At the beginning, because she ignored her, this woman spoke ill of him behind some people in the village. In particular, the detective also found out that sun Liu''s account had made several bad comments under his shop.


    The second person is Li Xu.


    He once trusted this person because he was a classmate and had a very good relationship at that time.


    And not long after the accident, Li Xu called him a few times, and then reportedly went abroad.


    The third person was unexpected to Wang Zhong.


    That is Zhou Miaoyu.


    Zhou Miaoyu appeared on the list of suspects, which surprised Wang Zhong.


    Because she is really good. For example, after he was injured, Zhou Miaoyu has been taking care of him.


    After that, she didn''t want to go to school and said to work for him.


    Since then, Zhou Miaoyu has been following Wang Zhong, and over time, Wang reappeared with him.


    The reason why she was suspected was that the detective found out from the internal system that Zhou Miaoyu had contacted several teachers through her father''s relationship.


    Then his grades were replaced.


    In other words, Zhou Miaoyu got his grades in order not to let him go to university.


    "It''s her!"


    Seeing the inspection report, Wang Chong was stunned.


    Recalling the past, he and Zhou Miaoyu had few intersections.


    Although it is a village, it is far away.


    Although there is one school, there are two classes, and the two are only nodding friends.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s spirit flashed.


    He remembered one thing. When he was at school, he and Zhou Miaoyu often met in the canteen, or even on the way after school.


    Zhou Miaoyu said very little at that time, but he always greeted him with a smile.


    He thought it was because people were polite. Now it doesn''t seem to be, but... Zhou Miaoyu secretly loves himself!


    Once when eating in the school canteen, Zhou Miaoyu joked and asked him where he was going to apply for the exam. He said at that time.


    Now think about it, Zhou Miaoyu doesn''t want him to go to college. She wants to be with him!


    blamed! How could this happen!


    "An Lin, I''ve finished today''s list. Let''s go out and have something to eat. There''s a new spicy hot pot in town. Let''s eat there..."


    Zhou Miaoyu took Wang Chong''s arm and said.


    Wang Chong turned his head and stared at Zhou Miaoyu. He was thinking about something.


    At the beginning, when the fire broke out, Zhou Miaoyu was the first to arrive.


    In addition, Zhou Miaoyu was able to enter and leave here freely because he worked for him


    "An Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? Are you still uncomfortable!"


    Wang Chong threw away Zhou Miaoyu''s arm: "it''s you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Miaoyu was startled and his eyes were red.


    "Look at this."


    Wang Zhong threw the information in front of Zhou Miaoyu: "it''s you."


    "What?" Zhou Miaoyu picked up the list suspiciously. When he saw what was transferred out of the system, Zhou Miaoyu trembled.


    Tears burst into my eyes.


    She knew that everything she had done had been discovered.


    "An Lin, listen to me..." Zhou Miaoyu said, pitifully holding Wang Chong''s arm.


    "Don''t call me that name. I feel sick!"


    Wang Chong was really angry.


    On the one hand, everyone will feel angry because their grades have been replaced.


    On the other hand, if Zhou Miaoyu can do such a thing, why can''t he do such a thing as setting fire?


    So in Wang Zhong''s view, Zhou Miaoyu is a suspect.


    How can he treat the suspect.


    "I... I..."


    Zhou Miaoyu suddenly cried, crying, "I didn''t mean it, I just want to be with you."


    "Hehe..."


    "It''s true. Do you remember what happened at Damin lake bridge when you were nine?"


    Damin Lake Bridge is a bridge at the head of the village. Of course, Wang Zhong knows it.


    "That summer vacation, I was bullied and pushed into the water. You saved me."


    Wang Chong remembered that he happened to pass by there and saw Zhou Miaoyu fall into the water. Of course, he rushed out to save people.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Miaoyu fell in love with him just because of that unintentional move.


    "Anlin, forgive me. I know you''re disappointed that you didn''t go to high school, but I like you because I don''t like you with sister Feifei, and then... Then I didn''t go to college for you, Anlin..."


    "So you later saw me and Feifei together, deliberately setting fire, didn''t you?"


    "Set fire? How is it possible?"


    Zhou Miaoyu was shocked and looked incredible: "how can you doubt me?"


    "This is normal. Why can''t you doubt it?"


    "But I don''t. I also like sister Feifei very much. Seeing you together, I''m resigned behind me. I''m ready to go to college. I can only bless you."


    "You don''t have to pretend with me." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s true, I didn''t pretend."


    "When the fire broke out that night, you were the first group to come. Why did you come so soon?"


    "I''m actually near your house. I know sister Feifei will stay at your house at night. I''m not comfortable."


    "Hehe, sure enough......"


    "It''s true."


    "All right, you go." Wang sighed heavily.


    So far, what else to say? Did you really kill Zhou Miaoyu?


    After all, there was no evidence, and she didn''t admit it.


    "Anlin, I didn''t lie to you."


    "I know you didn''t lie to me, but you also hurt me. I didn''t pass the high school entrance examination. It''s too late to say anything. You go, there''s no need to meet in the future......"


    Boom


    Outside, there was the sound of thunder.


    Finally, Zhou Miaoyu ran out crying.


    The next day, as soon as Wang Chong woke up from his sleep, he was awakened by a deafening knock on the door.


    "Open the door!"


    Wang reopened the door, and two policemen stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Are you Chen Anlin?"


    "I am."


    "Do you know Zhou Miaoyu?"


    "Yes, I am from a village and my ex girlfriend." Wang chongdao.


    "She''s dead."


    "What!" Wang Zhong was stunned: "she... She''s dead..."


    "Yes, this morning, an old man picking up garbage saw a floating thing at Damin Lake Bridge. Then he went to pick it up and finally found a female corpse. After identification, the female corpse was Zhou Miaoyu''s. At present, her parents have passed by. We learned that Zhou Miaoyu''s last address book and the last person we saw were you, so come and ask for a word."


    Although Wang Chong said a lot to Zhou Miaoyu last night and didn''t even want to see her again, he still felt a little dull after hearing the news of Zhou Miaoyu''s death.


    "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "OK."


    On the way, Wang Chong turned on his mobile phone and found a message sent by Zhou Miaoyu at more than 2 o''clock last night.


    "Chen Anlin, I know I was wrong, but I really didn''t do the arson. I know you don''t believe it, so I decided to prove it with death. In the future, please remember that there is a person who likes you occasionally. Her name is zhoumiaoyu......"


    Silly girl, why are you so silly?


    Wang Zhong looked at the information dully.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen?" The co pilot''s policeman noticed that Wang Zhong looked wrong, so he asked.


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Wang Zhong showed them the information.


    The two policemen suddenly realized, "it''s actually so."


    When he came to the river, Zhou Miaoyu''s body had already been pulled up and picked up by an ambulance.


    After going to the morgue, the doctor lifted the white cloth covering Zhou Miaoyu.


    Zhou Miaoyu is very peaceful.


    There was a shallow smile on her face, as the message said, she left and used death to prove that she didn''t set fire.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Zhou Miaoyu was wearing red clothes, and his lips were also painted with red lipstick.


    Zhou Miaoyu likes red. When he fell in love with Zhou Miaoyu before, Zhou Miaoyu always said that when he married him, he should wear red wedding clothes.


    She got her wish, but she also died.


    "Chen Anlin, you bastard, you killed my daughter!"


    At this time, Zhou Miaoyu''s father Zhou long suddenly rushed in from the outside, tore Wang Chong''s skirt and punched him.


    "My daughter likes you so much, why, why do you abandon her!"


    Zhou long pinched Wang Chong''s throat. Wang Chong didn''t know what to say. Finally, Zhou long was pulled away by two policemen.


    "Stop it. This is a public place. What are you doing?"


    "It was he who killed my daughter, it was he..."


    Although he was pulled away by the police, Zhou long still pointed to Wang Zhong and shouted, "it''s useless for me to trust you so much, but you treat my daughter like this."


    "Uncle Zhou, i... I don''t want to."


    Wang Zhong was helpless. He didn''t expect Zhou Miaoyu to be so unhappy.


    "Zhou long, calm down. It''s a matter of other people''s feelings, but your daughter did commit suicide."


    "Hahaha......"


    Zhou long shook his head bitterly, "daughter, you are dead in vain


    Zhou long left here.


    At night, Wang Chong came to the place where Zhou Miaoyu committed suicide at Damin Lake Bridge alone and sighed lightly, "Zhou Miaoyu, why are you so stupid, eh......"


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew.


    The weather is a little cold.


    But this is cool, which makes Wang Zhong feel very different.


    It''s like, someone is beside him, blowing at him.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    The familiar voice came, and Wang Chong got goose bumps all over.


    Wang Chong has not seen evil things, but this voice is too familiar. This voice is Zhou Miaoyu''s.


    Zhou Miaoyu, she''s coming, she''s coming... She came with resentment.

 Chapter 665

    "Now, do you believe it?"


    The sound came again.


    Wang Chong suddenly remembered all kinds of strange things he had heard before. Those strange things all showed that the world was not simple, and there were many evil things.


    Zhou Miaoyu committed suicide in red. As the saying goes, red clothes are like residual blood, and death is like resentment.


    People who die in red with hatred have more resentment. They are afraid of death and still cling to things before they die.


    Zhou Miaoyu''s resentment comes from that Wang Chong doesn''t believe her, so she makes clear her ambition with death. She wants to tell Wang Chong that I really didn''t set fire.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Zhou Miaoyu''s voice came, this time from behind.


    Wang Chong slowly turned back, and the red clothes were floating in the air, and Zhou Miaoyu had become a red dress.


    Her face is as beautiful as before, but her face is more pale.


    "You are too stupid to commit suicide."


    After all, Wang Chong has seen many evil things, so he is not afraid, but he is a little sad to see Zhou Miaoyu so obsessed.


    Zhou Miaoyu smiled and suddenly grabbed Wang Chong with both hands.


    "Come down with me......"


    "You!"


    Wang Chong was about to struggle when he suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s still the Damin Lake Bridge. It''s still night.


    Just now, he seemed to have slept, but Wang Zhong knew that he didn''t sleep. It was true just now, because there were water stains on his chest.


    Zhou Miaoyu really came to find himself.


    Only at the last moment, Zhou Miaoyu let himself go, or, as before, Zhou Miaoyu made a joke with himself.


    The next day, Wang Chong moved out of the village and bought a villa in the city center.


    On weekdays, the store was left to the staff, and he began to continue to study how to become stronger.


    Unfortunately, there is still nothing.


    At the same time, he got a very important clue about his classmate Li Xu.


    Li Xu''s story was told by his former deskmate to Wang Zhong.


    Li Xu didn''t come to the classmate''s party this time. Li Xu''s deskmate talked with Wang Zhong about some things of that year.


    Li Xu likes Ma Feifei very much. In the past, Li Xu liked to peek at Ma Feifei in class.


    When Ma Feifei was burned to death, Li Xu was sad for a long time. Li Xu asked him out and said a lot.


    Especially after getting drunk, Li Xu said he shouldn''t do this, shouldn''t do this


    After listening to Li Xu''s words at the same table, Wang Zhong understood a lot.


    In fact, he has long suspected that Li Xu did the fire, but unfortunately Li Xu has disappeared.


    Some students said he went abroad, others said he was out of town, and no one knew where he went.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-five years old.


    He seems to be a successful person here.


    With an annual income of tens of millions, there are houses and cars.


    But what makes many people wonder is that such a successful person has been single until now.


    Over the years, in addition to making money, what Wang Chong has done most is to collect all kinds of supernatural event data.


    He found a very important rule.


    That is, if there is an accidental death in a place, nine times out of ten, there will be some mysterious events in this place.


    Moreover, where mysterious events occurred, most of the people who died before were under the age of 40.


    In other words, those over 40 years old, even if there is an accident, seem unlikely to have evil things.


    Think about it. When people are over 40, they become open-minded and see through everything, so there is little resentment.


    On that day, Wang Zhong attended a reception hosted by a product manufacturer and invited many well-known entrepreneurs.


    After sitting down, many people came to propose a toast.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, I''m the general manager of Huiya cosmetics company."


    Just sitting down, a detached woman in a white evening dress sat beside Wang Chong.


    The other party obviously knows himself, which is normal. Wang Chong is now a famous person here.


    In addition to engaging in online shop business, he also invested in real estate and stocks, and he was the first person to invent live broadcast and delivery.


    That time, he spent 50 million to invite the superstar sugar Xiaoyou to bring goods live.


    Before the beginning, everyone laughed at Wang Zhong. Isn''t this TV shopping? Who will buy it?


    But Wang Chong created the first column.


    During the live broadcast of selling facial mask, Tang Xiaoyou set a sales record of more than 10 billion.


    This business operation was recorded in history. Wang Chong became the founder of live broadcast and goods, and his value soared again.


    "My name is Chen Hui." The woman smiled and stretched out her thin hand.


    "Hello."


    Wang Chong stretched out his hand. This contact made Wang Chong''s heart move.


    Good ice!


    This woman''s hands are frightening.


    "Miss Chen''s temperature is very low. She needs to wear more clothes. If she catches a cold, she is easy to catch a cold." Wang Chong casually said, guessing the purpose of the woman talking to him.


    These days, it''s purposeful for someone to talk to you.


    It can''t be because of something.


    There are only two purposes, benefit and sex.


    Either want to get benefits from you, or greedy for your body.


    "Cluck, my temperature is like this. Many friends say I''m cold-blooded, which makes me headache."


    "Then your physique may be weak. You should supplement your body and be moderate."


    Chen Hui was stunned. She didn''t expect to drive with Wang Zhong just after they met.


    "Cluck, Mr. Chen is so humorous."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Wang Chong doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a goblin like woman.


    This kind of woman is so beautiful that there must be a lot of licking dogs around her at ordinary times. Wang Chong doesn''t want to be remembered as a rival in love again.


    Besides, this woman must have no good intention of approaching herself.


    "Wait a minute." The woman suddenly grabbed Wang Zhong.


    "Something?" Wang Zhong retracted his hand.


    "Hehe, I''ve just had a few drinks and it''s hard to drive. Can you drive me off? I''m living in Xianglong hotel now."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do."


    Wang chongmu walked away with a straight face.


    Back home, just opened the door, Wang Zhong stopped.


    Something''s wrong!


    Since the fire happened before, he has been very careful about where he lives. When he goes out, he always takes a piece of paper and clamps it between the door and window.


    If the pieces of paper are missing, it means someone has opened the door.


    These years, never make mistakes!


    Today, the pieces of paper are missing.


    Immediately, Wang Chong turned around and left.


    Just turned around, a huge force behind him pushed him in.


    Poop!


    Wang Zhong fell to the ground: "who is it?"


    A hoarse voice came, "Chen Anlin, long time no see."


    The voice can''t be recognized, but it can be recognized that the other party is familiar with himself.


    Slowly, a man came out of the kitchen. He was wearing a black robe, and his whole body was shrouded in a black robe.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Wang Chong saw at a glance that this man was Li Xu.


    Because the figure is exactly the same.


    "Li Xu, you are back. When you set fire to Ma Feifei, you have been missing. I thought you committed suicide because of guilt, but I didn''t expect you to live."


    "I live? Chen Anlin, if it weren''t for you, how could Feifei die? You bastard, fall in love when you fall in love, why fall in love with her!"


    "Are you jealous?" Wang Zhong didn''t expect that Li Xu set fire because of this.


    "If I can go to school with Feifei, you won''t have a chance. She will like me then. It''s you who killed her."


    Li Xu shouted paranoid.


    "You''re crazy." Wang Zhong is not at all polite.


    "Yes, yes, I''m crazy, hahaha... But you''re also very good. After all these years, you actually knew it was me."


    "I checked one by one. Only you were missing."


    "Yes, but you must not know where I went!"


    Li Xu pulled off his black robe and, to his goal, was a thin head.


    "How did you become such a ghost?"


    "Chen Anlin, times have changed, and the world is different!"


    Li Xu was covered in cold air, and at the same time, Wang Zhong felt a dark figure approaching behind him.


    "You have something evil on you."


    Wang Chong walked away quietly.


    "In those days, you were better than me in both study and popularity. I was very unconvinced. Why are you so excellent, so when I approached you, I found that you couldn''t see through."


    "Originally, I wouldn''t deal with you, but you robbed the person I''ve liked since I was a child. Why, because you are better than me?"


    "So, if I can''t get it, I''ll destroy her!"


    Wang Chong said coldly, "after all these years, why didn''t you deal with me?"


    "Because I want you to live. When you earn enough money, you can get everything you have back!"


    "I see!" Wang Zhong clearly said, "now you think the time is ripe."


    "Of course! You know what I''ve been doing these years? After graduating from junior high school, I once crossed the road and was directly hit by a car and flew out, but I didn''t die. I woke up."


    Words fall.


    Li Xu stretched out his hand and a blue fire appeared in his hand.


    "This is my power. Evil things in the world are afraid of this."


    "Oh, so you can control those dirty things."


    Wang Chong vaguely felt something cold and gloomy approaching beside him, but the power was very weak.


    "You are really smart, and you deserve to be the school bully of that year."


    "What do you want to do with me?" Wang Zhong was not in a hurry, because he knew that Li Xu would not kill him for the time being.


    Li Xu hates him very much and wants to occupy his wealth, so he won''t deal with himself so quickly.


    "For so many years, I have been wandering in the circle of awakened people, and I have known a lot of people. A real person named Gu gave me a Gu, which can make people obedient."


    Li Xu took out a small bottle.


    "Well, Chen Anlin, thank you for all your efforts over the years. Your wealth will belong to me."


    Li Xu said proudly and walked into Wang Zhong.


    What is in the bottle is the obedient poison given to him by immortal Gu. Once this poison is implanted into human body, it can control human nerves.


    Therefore, Li Xu does not intend to hurt Wang Chong. Although he hates Wang Chong for being better than him, he also wants to get everything Wang Chong has now.


    "Hey."


    Wang Zhong suddenly sighed.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Since then, Wang Chong has become a walking corpse, so he is very curious about Wang Chong''s current thoughts. He even dreamed of Wang Chong kneeling down to beg for mercy before.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong just looked at him coldly.


    This made him very unhappy.


    "Because I''ve laughed at you for so many years, and you''re still so naive."

 Chapter 666

    "Because I''ve laughed at you for so many years, and you''re still so naive."


    The sarcastic words made Li Xu''s eyes suddenly open, and his face was incredible.


    Memories from junior high school came frantically.


    He remembered clearly that this was Wang Chong''s confident voice and expression, which originated from his wisdom.


    Unable to help himself, Li Xu actually felt a sense of fear.


    But soon, the blue fire in his hand dispelled this fear.


    "How stupid I am!"


    Li Xu laughed at himself. He was just an ordinary person, and now he is an awakener.


    Awakened the blue fire, which can burn everything. Why should Chen Anlin fight him?


    "You don''t think you can fight me?" Li Xu said coldly.


    "In fact, I also have a kind of ability."


    "Are you also an awakener?" Li Xu frowned.


    Since he entered the circle of awakened people, he has come into contact with many strange awakened people, so he knows that there are a lot of awakened people.


    "I''m not."


    "Then you say you are capable?" Li Xu warned.


    "There is a kind of ability in this world. Although it is not an awakener, it is also very powerful. This is called... Money ability!"


    After that, Wang Zhong quickly drew his gun from behind and aimed it at Li Xu''s chest.


    "Bang bang............."


    Three shots in a row.


    As a rich man, Wang Chong is not idle. He has already got weapons from various channels.


    In the basement of this house, he has a small arms depot.


    No matter how powerful Li Xu is, he can fight, but his body is not made of iron after all. Can he fight bullets?


    As long as you are surprised, you can fight back.


    "Poop!"


    Li Xu fell to the ground, spitting blood at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "kill... Kill him..."


    Wang Chong did not approach him, but directly retreated. Suddenly, something cold behind him seemed to pinch his neck.


    Wang Zhong is just an ordinary person now. He can''t resist the attack of these evil things at all.


    He struggled hard and was almost choked.


    At this time, he took a bunch of things out of his pocket with difficulty.


    Talisman paper, cross, peace talisman, all kinds of small things collected at ordinary times to deal with evil things, were thrown behind.


    "Ah..."


    With the rupture of a peace talisman, the evil things behind quickly fled.


    With so many things, only one peace symbol works.


    This is also Wang Chong''s luck. If so many things are useless, there is only a dead end.


    "Li Xu, your evil thing is not so powerful."


    "You... You..."


    Li Xu was speechless, and his vitality quickly passed.


    At this time, a blue fire lit up in his body.


    This strange fire quickly burned his body and finally turned into a mass of ashes.


    Wang Zhong was a little sorry. He was still thinking of finding something good on Li Xu.


    Picking up the jade bottle before Li Xu, Wang Zhong fell into meditation.


    There is obedient poison in this thing, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just find someone to experiment then.


    Secondly


    Wang Zhong''s eyes looked at the peace talisman.


    This peace talisman was asked when I visited a temple a few years ago.


    At that time, I was holding more means to protect my life, so I begged this thing, but I didn''t expect this thing to save myself.


    "Go back and do more."


    After cleaning the ashes, Wang Chong went to the basement at the first time.


    Call out the surveillance and tune out the video when Li Xu came in.


    It is certain that Li Xu came in alone, ruling out the possibility of an accomplice.


    After taking a bath, he took out a weapon from the wardrobe beside the bed and groped for the gloss of the muzzle of the gun. Wang Zhong thought about the way to become stronger in this life.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Zhong said to himself, "I know how to become stronger."


    Previously, he believed that strengthening depends on some special substances. Now, combined with that sentence, he uses things around him to become stronger.


    Money does seem to make him stronger.


    For example, money can buy weapons and money can buy bodyguards.


    Later, Wang Chong began to spend money to find the awakened one.


    He set his eyes on Chen Hui.


    After contacting Chen Hui that day, Wang Chong could feel that she was not normal. This woman was most likely an awakener.


    And Wang Zhong guessed well. Chen Hui didn''t give up approaching herself.


    Half a month after the reception, Chen Hui approached herself again by discussing cooperation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the villa, Wang Zhong prepared a table of dishes and invited Chen Hui to dinner.


    "Shred."


    Wang Zhong raised his glass.


    In order to show that he was seduced by Chen Hui, Wang Zhong took the initiative to invite Chen Hui to his home.


    Today, Chen Hui wears a beautiful blue skirt and white shirt, which sets off an intellectual beauty of Chen Hui.


    After drinking, Chen Hui said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was also a very interesting person in his life, and the decoration in the house was very beautiful."


    "Yes, so is Miss Chen. You are beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    "But I''m curious. What''s your purpose of approaching me?" Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    The original ambiguous mood was instantly destroyed.


    Chen Hui was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally! What is the purpose of your approach to me?" Wang Zhong leaned back and found a comfortable position: "I''ve said so. There''s no need to hide, right? Let''s open the sunroof and tell the truth."


    "Well, you''re good."


    Chen Hui''s expression gradually became serious, "my organization has targeted you, so I was sent."


    "What organization?"


    "An organization you can''t deal with."


    "Awakened?"


    "It''s really good that you know the awakened people. Yes, we are the awakened people organization, which specializes in targeting rich people like you and plundering your wealth. You are very powerful, and you are the only rich person I didn''t win." Chen Hui shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Do you want to control me through the obedience of immortal Gu?"


    "You even know immortal Gu?"


    Chen Hui frowned, "no, you''re just an ordinary person on the data."


    With that, Chen Hui smiled: "however, it''s normal for rich people like you to know something. Although the obedient Gu immortal''s Gu is easy to use, it has too many disadvantages. The person who controls it will only become a living dead person, and he doesn''t even know the pain, so it''s easy to be seen."


    "So what are you going to do with me?"


    "Have you heard of ghosts covering your eyes?"


    Wang Zhong nodded, "your ability is to control evil things?"


    "It''s just the leader of our organization. I don''t have such great ability."


    "What is your ability?"


    "Hee hee......"


    Chen Hui smiled again. She smiled happily. The corners of her mouth were wide, wide, wide


    "Crack girl!"


    "I don''t like the name."


    Obviously, Chen Hui''s mouth is wide open, but she can actually speak clearly.


    "I like to call myself... Mermaid."


    "How do you control me? What is the name of your organization?"


    Wang Zhong wanted to know more information, because he felt that the obedient Gu was about to play its role.


    Yes, in the glass of wine that Chen Huigang just drank, he put the obedient Gu.


    After Li Xu''s death, Wang Zhong picked up his jade bottle with three obedient insects in it.


    One of them, he bought the relationship and experimented on a scum who just got out of prison.


    The effect is very good. Ten minutes after eating the obedient Gu, the scum''s consciousness gradually dissipated, and finally became a walking corpse.


    And Wang Zhong also found a very important place, that is, after this person opens his eyes, he will execute his first command, but when he contacts others, others'' commands will not be executed at all.


    Wang Zhong certainly doesn''t think it''s because of his own special reasons.


    He estimated that this was because the man saw himself at the first sight.


    Just like some animals, things you see at first sight will have a good impression.


    In order to ensure that Chen Hui was obedient, Wang Zhong put down all the two obedient insects.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of problems, but it''s all right. For your masculine sake, I''ll tell you. The leader of our organization gave me the ghost of ghost baby. It will cover your eyes. Then you will listen to me. Don''t worry about your safety, because then I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Chen Hui smiled, and suddenly she was stunned, because she felt that her consciousness was a little vague.


    Shook her head, Chen Hui''s eyes were frozen: "what did you give me to drink?"


    "You found it quickly." Wang Zhong had a good time.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Hui suddenly thought of a very important point. Since Wang Zhong had known that she was plotting against something wrong, he must have been prepared for it.


    But the other party is not worried at all. What does this mean?


    It shows that Wang Chong keeps his backhand.


    "What did you give me?"


    "Didn''t I just mention it to you?" Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Gu... Gu immortal."


    Chen Hui was stunned. "You gave me obedient Gu."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, "you''re right."


    Chen Huili clenched her throat, but it was too late. Her body began to twitch, and her five fingers were stretched out to the king.


    Wang Zhong shook her hand and said, "are you obedient?"


    "Be obedient!"


    Chen Hui said slowly and calmly without hesitation.


    "Well, what is the name of your organization, who is your leader, and how do you get powers? Am I handsome......"


    Questions were asked one by one, and sure enough, Chen Hui answered them one by one.


    This organization is called white society.


    Chen Hui didn''t know how the name came from. It was said that it was casually raised by the leader of the white society.


    Besides, Chen Hui didn''t know the characters and things in the dialogue.


    This organization is an organization on the network. They all rely on the network to contact each other, so they didn''t meet.


    Chen Huizhi was so obedient. On the one hand, the leader of the white society ''Xiao'' had the ability to control evil things, and she dared not disobey.


    On the other hand, because the purpose of this organization is to make money, Chen Hui is also a money lover, so she joined.


    As for Chen Hui''s ability, once she ate a strange fish, and then her body could grow scales, and her mouth could be wide open.


    "It seems that we should be more careful in the future."


    After solving Chen Hui, Wang Chong began to investigate the organization.


    At the same time, he found that more and more important strange things happened in society.


    There was a big news on this day. The restart bridge in the city was closed because of the huge vortex at the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 667

    The restart of the bridge has happened for many days, causing huge repercussions. Many people are saying what''s going on?


    Wang Zhong secretly sent people to investigate, and finally came to the conclusion that a mermaid appeared at the bottom of the sea and had eaten many fishermen in the past.


    Now it is closed, and dozens of warships are looking for the mermaid, ready to pay.


    The incident lasted for four days. On the fifth day, a mysterious army went there. It was said that the matter was solved and the bridge was reopened.


    In the days that followed, Wang Zhong invested in biology and convened many top scientists to study why the human body mutated and awakened people appeared.


    The first person studied was Ma Yue.


    The middle-aged man was also organized by Chen Hui. Later, Wang Zhong used Chen Hui to hook up with him.


    When he was excited to meet Chen Hui in reality, the mercenaries under Wang Zhong captured him at the first time.


    According to the information, his ability is to release highly toxic substances in his mouth, and his tone is very heavy.


    So the mercenaries wore anti-virus equipment and captured him at one stroke.


    After catching the Institute set up by Wang Chong, scientists carried out internal and external research on his body structure, cells, skin, and even bones.


    It was concluded that there was an extra melanin molecule in the human cell.


    This molecular activity is very strong. Under intense exercise, Ma Yue''s voice was transformed. There was an abscess in his throat, in which there was a stream of gas, which released toxic gas.


    Because the poison gas was produced by his own body, the poison did him no harm.


    Then, following Ma Yue, Wang Zhong found that there were several awakened people around Ma Yue.


    After Wang Zhong found out the abilities of these awakened people, he designed to lead them into a valley and catch them all with a hunting net.


    After that, they were injected with anesthesia, and then arrested into the laboratory.


    From front to back, we have caught more than a dozen awakened people.


    Wang Zhong now feels that he is a villain, a rich man who pursues mysterious power. He extracts the power from these awakened people and uses it for himself.


    "Especially, isn''t this the bridge of some hero movies?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the test object behind the glass and shook the wine glass in his hand.


    Behind the glass is a death penalty prisoner in prison. Originally, he was secretly brought out by Wang Zhong for experiment.


    Now Wang Chong is fifty years old, with bald hair and frowns on his face.


    My eyes are also a little blurred, so I wear dark brown sunglasses.


    He leaned on crutches and stared at the test object expressionless.


    Today is the first experiment to use black cells in awakened people.


    Previously, the black cells were extracted and implanted into some white mice, all of which died without exception.


    Obviously, this shows that not everyone can succeed in the awakening of black cells.


    Then scientists here focused on why these black cells can survive in specific populations. This research lasted for five or six years.


    There was no breakthrough until three years ago.


    That is, the reason why these people suddenly wake up is because they have been injured.


    For example, the original Li Xu suddenly woke up because of a car accident. In fact, at that time, melanin transformed his body so that his body could produce blue fire.


    Another example is Chen Hui. She ate a strange fish, but according to Chen Hui, her arm was injured the day she ate it.


    Although he came to a conclusion, Wang Zhong also found that not everyone will wake up when injured, which is a matter of probability.


    For example, I was deliberately injured many times, but I haven''t awakened.


    This time, the subject was beaten out of shape, and the black cells slowly entered the human body.


    Several high-tech instruments are staring at the experimental subjects on the hospital bed, and various data are fed back to the computer.


    "The heart beats faster."


    "Increased vital capacity."


    "The patient is about to wake up."


    "Abnormal cell activity............"


    Data items are fed back to boss Wang Zhong.


    At this time, the test object suddenly opened its eyes.


    His eyes were red, and a black poison mist was spewed out of his mouth.


    He woke up!


    "Wake up!"


    The experimenter was stunned and reported to Wang Zhong at the first time: "the heart beat began to fall back, the vital capacity was normal, and the cell activity was still abnormal... The body injury has recovered."


    This is tantamount to a new rebirth of the test article.


    No matter how serious his injury was, he recovered at this moment.


    "Let go of me!"


    The patient suddenly broke away from the bandage on the hospital bed and rushed to the glass wall.


    "Bang!"


    The great strength made the glass wall tremble suddenly.


    "Wu Dahuan, calm down now. We can help you, or we will use the cleanup program immediately."


    The staff warned.


    If you hit it like this again, the glass will be broken. The boss is here. He can''t be in danger.


    "Now that I have such strong power, what can you do to me?"


    The patient hit again.


    "Clear."


    The indifferent voice came from Wang Chong''s mouth.


    The security guard nodded and pressed the red button on the wall.


    In an instant, two cold gun barrels protruded from the room where the patient was locked.


    "Hiss..."


    Liquid nitrogen spewed out, freezing the patient into a popsicle.


    Even the most powerful awakeners are just floating clouds in front of powerful technology.


    "Find an obedient test object." Wang Zhong said.


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded, and everyone here knew Wang Zhong''s ruthlessness.


    Today, Wang Chong controls all aspects of the city, and no one dares to disobey his orders here.


    Then several test objects were tested.


    Wang Zhong found that the ability of these test products to produce black cells after injection was different.


    Some people produce poison gas, some produce air-conditioning, some grow their hair rapidly, and some have the ability to communicate with evil things.


    At the same time, his laboratory also found that some ordinary animals also had awakening.


    "The world is about to change."


    This year, Wang Chong is sixty-three years old.


    In his 60s, Wang Chong returned to the small mountain village once again.


    Although the once simple village still exists, things have changed.


    Because of more and more strange things, most of the villagers moved to the city.


    Passing by Uncle Zhou Long''s house, Zhou long, in his nineties, sat alone in the sun at the door.


    Now he is raised by his son. Secretly, Wang Chong helped his family several times. Wang Chong told Zhou Long''s son several times to let them live in the city. It was dangerous here, but Zhou long refused.


    Because Zhou long said that he can often see his daughter Zhou Miaoyu here.


    Can you see it?


    Wang Zhong thought that he could definitely.


    Zhou Miaoyu drowned at the beginning. He dreamed about himself once and asked him, do you believe it now?


    She is a very silly girl, but she is also a girl with a good heart.


    Before his father died, Wang Zhong believed that Zhou Miaoyu had been guarding him.


    Therefore, Zhou long is in his nineties these years, but he has always been in good spirits, but his memory seems to have faded a lot.


    "Huh? Chen Anlin." Zhou long stood up tremblingly, "where''s my daughter?"


    "She is shopping outside." Wang sighed heavily and replied.


    "Let her come back early. After you abducted her, she didn''t know she was home."


    "I know. I''ll let her go home later."


    "Hey, why don''t you listen when you say don''t look for you?"


    Zhou long sat down helplessly and continued to stare in front of him.


    Wang Chong left here. What he didn''t notice was that a dark figure floated through the window. Looking at Wang Chong''s back, the dark figure flew out.


    In fact, Wang Chong guessed right. Zhou Miaoyu was always at home, floating.


    There are many bodyguards with Wang Zhong to protect him.


    When he came to his home, which he had not returned for many years, Wang Zhong could see that the black smoke left by the fire was still in his house.


    With a sigh, Wang Chong didn''t know whether there was ma Feifei in the house.


    In those days, Ma Feifei was burned alive here.


    "Sister Feifei, in fact, you can meet brother Chen." In the room, two invisible shadows were talking.


    "I''m not easy to meet people like this."


    Ma Feifei was black all over, like a lump of coke.


    She was very angry. She was burned to death and became like this after her death.


    "In fact, after all these years, seeing him back also shows that he hasn''t forgotten me. I''m satisfied. Unfortunately, he is also old."


    "Yes, I regret it."


    "You regret suicide, don''t you? It''s silly."


    "Yes..." Zhou Miaoyu sighed.


    In fact, becoming evil is not a very happy thing.


    Both of them are in the lowest evil state and can''t move at all in the hot sun.


    Especially in these years, there are more and more awakened people, and they can only walk around when they meet these awakened people.


    "Maybe this is the last time I saw him." It''s half a ring, Ma Feifei said.


    "Well."


    At this time, Wang Chong''s bodyguard took out boxes of ghost paper from the car and began to burn.


    "Feifei, I don''t know if you can receive it. If you can, spend it. If you see Zhou Miaoyu''s girl, say to her, I don''t blame her."


    The ashes burned by the ghost paper swayed in the wind and slowly flew into the distance.


    A lot of ghost paper was burnt out, and now it was getting late.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Chong turned and walked towards the tomb where his parents and Grandpa were buried.


    After burning paper for them, Wang Chong walked towards the haunted stream on the mountain.


    Besides paying homage to the dead, the more important thing is to go to the stream.


    This time, he brought Chen Hui.


    Although this woman is old, she is obedient, although she has been living like a walking corpse.


    He also brought three test objects. After awakening them, Wang Zhong implanted small bombs in their bodies to control them.


    Finally came to the brook, where Wang Zhong''s team had surrounded it tightly.


    "Let''s start."


    Wang Chong''s eyes are indifferent. For so many years, this stream has devoured many people''s lives.


    He had been uncertain before, but now there are four awakeners, so he came.


    "Let''s go." Wang Chong ordered.

 Chapter 668

    Five heavily armed mercenaries began to walk towards the river.


    After many years here, it is the same as before, but the land is more fertile, especially a few big trees, which grow very luxuriant.


    "La la... La la..."


    As soon as the five mercenaries entered, they seemed to press the button on the music box, and the melodious sound sounded, making people sleepy.


    "Be careful, old Chen. This seems to be a phantom sound. It can make people dizzy."


    The awakened Wu Ying speaks.


    She is the more loyal one.


    Wang Zhong didn''t move, because he found that the past five mercenaries had put down their guns and walked quietly towards the lake.


    Their faces were all wearing faint smiles, as if they had seen something funny.


    It can be seen that they are under control.


    "Wake them up." Wang Zhong said.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised. It can be seen from the dead here that these dead were all affected by magic, so they drowned in the water with a smile on their face.


    "Yes!"


    Trained mercenaries fired several shots at the river.


    The deafening sound woke up several mercenaries.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did I run into the river?"


    "Set fire!" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The awakened mercenaries sprayed flames on the river, and the flames burned the lake.


    But at this time, a figure formed by water pounced on the five mercenaries in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Five mercenaries were torn to pieces and dyed the whole lake red.


    "What a fierce evil spirit." Wu Ying''s face changed greatly.


    Evil spirits are above evil things.


    Wang Zhong frowned. After all these years, the evil things in this stream have become so strong.


    "It''s you. Your parents were killed by me, and you dare to come here."


    The evil spirit recognized Wang Zhong''s identity.


    Wang Chong looked numb, did not answer, and shouted, "four King Kong, go!"


    "Yes!"


    The four King Kong are the four awakeners around Wang Chong.


    These four awakened people are the strongest, and everyone is selected by thousands.


    For example, Chen Hui, Wang Zhong''s first awakener, has a very tough body, and the fish scales on her body can resist the sniper gun fire.


    When she opens her mouth, her sharp teeth can tear steel, and her mouth is very good.


    Most importantly, she can spray water.


    According to the research, her abdomen has fish gills, which store cyan water. This water can be sprayed from her mouth and is highly corrosive on people.


    The four kings lined up and quickly came to the river.


    The water ghost roared fiercely, and it aimed at Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying snorted and suddenly turned black.


    Rigid, once the body is rigid, Wu Ying''s body has great strength.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, the water devil''s water part was smashed into pieces.


    At the same time, Chen Hui took an arrow step into the water and swam happily in the water like a mermaid.


    She is now a mermaid. She is naturally able to swim in the water at will, so it''s almost impossible for the water ghost to deal with her.


    The fragmentation of Shuifen seems to have a great impact on the water ghost. It has lost its previous domineering spirit and shouted hoarsely, "the four strong men are very powerful."


    "You will die today." Wang Zhong took off his dark glasses and said.


    "At best, we will die together."


    The water ghost turned into a man again. This time, it was even bigger. All the water in the small stream was drained, and there were no living creatures in it.


    "I''m Shui Ling. How dare you provoke me!"


    The water spirit turned into a human shape with fierce eyes, revealing resentment, and a huge foot stepped on Wu Ying.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Ying was trampled into meat patties on the spot.


    The power of one foot is so terrible.


    Wang Chong''s face was heavy and he ordered, "blow him!"


    "Yes!"


    Several mercenaries took rocket launchers out of the car, while others held fire sprinklers and fired incendiary bombs at the water spirit.


    "A group of ants like dogs."


    Shui Ling was furious, but his tone was a little uneasy.


    Although it is powerful, the so-called water can overcome fire, and fire can also overcome water naturally.


    Such a large number of flames sprayed on his body, greatly damaging his ability.


    Chen Hui saw the opportunity, and the whole person turned into a mermaid, with fish scales all over her body, and her clothes were damaged. Then she drilled into the body of Shui Ling and swam away.


    This is an ordinary wandering, but destroying the body of the water spirit.


    This time, in order to deal with the evil things here, Wang Zhong can be said to have made perfect preparations.


    First of all, what Shuiling didn''t know was that Wang Chong secretly installed wireless monitoring equipment here before.


    Even unmanned aerial vehicles and unmanned underwater equipment have secretly entered and explored.


    Therefore, according to the analysis of the scientists under Wang Chong, the water ghost here is not human or biological, but water.


    Yes, it''s Shui Ling.


    That is, the stream itself is a place to eat people.


    There are many such things, such as tree demons and mountain gods.


    The so-called Mountain God itself is the mountain spirit.


    But this kind of spirit is rare. The occurrence of this situation shows that there are natural materials and earth treasures in this place, so it can turn an ordinary stream into a spirit.


    Therefore, in order to protect the Tiancai and Dibao here, this spirit, even if it has been very strong, has not left.


    Wang Zhong''s experts have set several plans to deal with this water spirit this time.


    Fire attack, incendiary bomb, combined with the harassment of the four King Kong, will be able to eradicate this water spirit.


    And then


    Wang Zhong''s eyes looked at the riverbed behind Shui Ling.


    There must be treasure in that place!


    Immediately, Wang Zhong looked at another team behind him.


    This team is called the awakening team. Its strength is weaker than the four King Kong, but its victory lies in its large number. Everyone has everyone''s ability.


    "Go to the riverbed!" Wang Zhong gave the second order.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen armed troops rushed towards the riverbed in two ways.


    Whoosh!


    One of the fast-moving people jumped into the river bed with an energy detector in his hand.


    This is also the detector for special energy in wangzhong laboratory.


    If there is strange unknown energy, this detector will make a sharp sound.


    Seeing what these people were looking for in the riverbed, Shui Ling was more frightened. Ignoring the harassment of the remaining three King Kong on it, he stepped back and killed two awakened people, roaring angrily.


    "I know, old Chen. He must be so angry because he is afraid of us taking its things."


    The assistant beside said to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong also saw this, which made him more sure that he must get the baby here.


    "Ah, help..."


    Shui Ling kneaded the two awakened people again and laughed wildly: "a group of people who don''t know how to live or die."


    In the face of strong strength, Shui Ling felt that these so-called awakeners were too weak.


    But at this time, Wang Zhong didn''t panic at all, and asked his assistant, "how''s this water spirit energy?"


    "In the process of rapid weakening, the current energy is only two-thirds of that in the initial stage, and such a body shape can last for at most three minutes."


    "Very good."


    Wang Chong nodded with satisfaction and secretly fought with him. No matter how powerful the awakening power was, it was floating clouds in front of hydrogen gold.


    Three minutes later, although more than half of the awakened ones died, only the water knowing Chen Hui was left of the remaining three King Kong.


    But Shui Ling couldn''t hold on any longer, and his huge body began to collapse.


    "Less than half of the energy body."


    "Keep fighting and try to catch them alive." Wang chongfen ordered.


    Shui Ling was flustered. He turned to look at the center of the riverbed. With reluctance on his face, he turned and left.


    Just as he ran out, the mercenaries who had already ambushed rushed out, and the incendiary bombs and flamethrowers sprayed at the water spirit.


    At the same time, an awakened energy detector finally detected a sharp sound in the middle of the riverbed.


    This proves that there is something wonderful under it.


    "Report, find the energy body."


    "Take it out!" Wang Zhong shouted excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Several awakened people came to the riverbed and began to dig, that is, a palm sized, cyan jade was dug out at a distance of one meter deep.


    As the jade was dug out, Shui Ling seemed to have been hit hard, and his shrinking body was once again reduced by more than half, becoming the size of an ordinary person.


    As soon as an awakened person shook his hair, the water spirit twined between his hair, and then suddenly pulled it, and the water spirit instantly split into a pool of smelly black water.


    "Burn all this black water, and there is no grass left in this place."


    Wang Zhong issued an order without mercy, took the jade handed over by the awakener and put it in his hand.


    The jade is warm, and you can vaguely see the blood inside.


    "What is this?" Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    "This is probably some kind of strange treasure, old Chen. You can take it back and have a look." The assistant said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Now that the water spirit has been solved, there is no need to stay here.


    Back in the laboratory, the researchers studied the jade inside and outside. They could only analyze it from the jade. There was a blank in it, as if there was another world.


    At the same time, it was also found that if the jade was placed in the soil, the land began to become fertile.


    If you put it in water, the water becomes clear.


    Over time, a ''spirit'' will be born.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was sixty years old.


    Over the years, the world has changed a lot.


    The awakened people who once kept secrets have been recognized by the world, but the social order is not chaotic, because most of the awakened people have been recruited and entered the security department.


    This department specializes in dealing with all kinds of treacherous supernatural worlds in the world.


    After all, people wake up, but there are also many demons, evil things, and even zombies in the world.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong found that the government was eyeing him.


    For so many years, he used living people to do experiments. In order to do research, he did not know how many corpses and how many living people he treated.


    Many awakened people secretly knew what he had done, regarded him as a crazy executioner, and vowed to kill Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised about this.


    Because what he did is really cruel.


    Although most of the experiments used were scum and death row prisoners, behind him, there were many ruthless managers under his bloated organization. These people also secretly carried out experiments with living people, and these blood debts were counted on him.


    On this day, a group of awakened people entered his laboratory.


    "Boom..." Wang Chong stayed in the basement of the villa, looking at the jade in his hand and whispered, "krypton gold, it doesn''t seem to be the way to become stronger."

 Chapter 669

    "Krypton gold doesn''t seem to be the way to get stronger."


    After making money, Wang Chong hired bodyguards and mercenaries, and set up a chemical and biological laboratory to study the secrets of the human body and the awakening of the awakened.


    Finally, a group of awakened people was created to do dirty work for him.


    But it also offended many people.


    It seems that you are strong, but these are foreign things after all.


    Just like now, his laboratory was found and now it is blown into ruins.


    Glancing at the surveillance video outside the villa in front of him, Wang sighed heavily.


    A group of unidentified people came outside, and his guards were solved one by one, that is, the mermaid Chen Hui was torn to pieces by an evil spirit.


    Obviously, this group of awakened people came for themselves.


    "It seems that this time of life, I can''t end up well."


    Just thinking, the gate was knocked open, and Wang Chong directly fell out and hit the ground heavily.


    He felt that an old bone all over his body was broken, and the pain was incomparable.


    At the same time, the jade in his hand fell to the ground, and the jade was very fragile and instantly fragmented.


    But at this time.


    A streamer flew out of the jade and swept in front of Wang Chong.


    He saw something wrong at a glance. At the moment, his blood and jade fused together.


    A message suddenly appeared in front of me: Shennong law is being bound


    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Cultivation: an old man without any vitality. (state: near death state.)"


    "Plant: 0."


    "Spiritual area: 0."


    "Have spiritual fruit: 0."


    "Rule Mall: not yet open."


    "As you have received the Shennong inheritance, congratulations on getting the novice gift bag............."


    "Would you like to open the novice gift bag?"


    The golden words flashing in front of Wang Zhong remind him.


    Wang Zhong suddenly laughed.


    This jade was originally a systematic inheritance, which came from Shennong.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong understood.


    The so-called road to strength is actually looking for special things around you.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The awakened ones have surrounded him.


    "Old man Chen, you deserve to die!"


    The speaker stepped heavily on the king with one foot.


    Split in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The game character dies and drops 46000 experience points............."


    "I lost so many experience points."


    Wang Chong was stunned and extremely distressed.


    Although there are many experience values now, it''s not such a falling method.


    Think about it carefully. This is because you are very old in the game.


    The older you die in the game, the more experience points you drop.


    This time he lived so long and died when he was very old, so the experience value of falling is a lot.


    "If I continue to hide and die of old age, maybe I can finish the game."


    Wang Chong murmured and shook his head quickly, but if he did so, his experience value might not be much.


    Because in the final analysis, he hasn''t become stronger, and he doesn''t know whether the task will be completed or not.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, he knew how to become stronger!


    He wants to get the jade and inherit it from Shennong.


    Not only that, he should also solve all the gratitude and resentment and all kinds of regrets in this life and not leave regrets for himself.


    Instead of entering the game, I wanted to rest for a while and eat something.


    After sleeping for a while, at dawn, Wang opened his eyes again and entered the game.


    "Ouch, doctor, I have a stomachache. It hurts so much."


    "Breathe, breathe deeply, exert yourself..."


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "When the child comes out, try harder, try harder..."


    "See the head!"


    It was a familiar beginning again. Like the previous life, a few months later, my parents drowned in the stream.


    This cannot be changed by Wang Zhong, because he is only a few months old and is unable to dissuade his parents from passing.


    After his parents died, the burden of the family fell on his grandfather.


    "Baby, you have to be obedient in the future."


    Old man Chen held the child and sighed.


    Finally, Wang Chong is five years old.


    There are more and more haunted things on the other side of the stream. On this day, Wang Chong took advantage of the holiday to go to the place where he got the peace talisman in the previous life and asked for dozens of peace talismans.


    At this time, the water spirit on this side of the stream is still in a very weak stage. These peace Charms should be enough to kill by magic.


    After asking for the safety sign, he took the bus home. It was noon. After a few bites of rice, Wang Chong rushed to the mountain without stopping.


    There was no wind on the mountain, and a separation zone was erected around the stream to prevent people from approaching the stream.


    Wang Chong walked over, and a melodious voice sounded in his ear.


    "Lala... Lala..."


    The sound is not as attractive as the previous life, because the current water spirit is still very weak.


    Wang Chong picked up a learning machine and played music. The fierce music offset this temptation.


    At this moment, Wang Chong came to the brook like a little adult.


    At this time, he was thinking about what to do, and then solve the water spirit. Unexpectedly, at this time, a child like person appeared in the water.


    This child is the one who was drowned here before.


    He is now controlled by the water spirit, smiling at Wang Chong, "come on, come and play."


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "what''s funny in the water? It''s a man coming ashore."


    "It''s fun in the water. You can also swim."


    The drowned child swam happily in the water under the command of the water spirit, trying to attract the king into the water again.


    Wang Chongcai would not be fooled. He took out a large bottle of gasoline from his bag: "water is not fun, let''s play with fire."


    Wang Zhong secretly smoked the gasoline in the cart of a villager in the village. He smoked a little every day, but the villager didn''t find it.


    Seeing the gasoline in Wang Chong''s hand, the drowned child across from him froze in place. He didn''t understand what Wang Chong''s operation meant.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Wang Zhong spilled gasoline on the lake: "let''s play with fire."


    "No!"


    Shui Lingqi is badly defeated. Fire can overcome it. He doesn''t allow fire here.


    Wang Zhong suddenly said, "sure enough, you are afraid of fire."


    The lighter ignited, and in an instant, a fire broke out on the lake.


    "Ah......"


    The shrill voice came, and Wang Chong took the peace talisman and threw it into the water.


    The drowned child was as frightened as a mouse when it saw a cat.


    He wanted to escape, but because he was trapped here by the water spirit, he couldn''t escape at all. In a blink of an eye, the drowned child turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    Because he was too weak, he dissipated first.


    The water spirit turned into a human shape, but it was very small, just like a baby, staring at Wang Zhong and growling, "so you came to deal with me specially, and you are playing with fire."


    "I''m playing with fire."


    Shui Ling was completely angered by Wang Chong''s arrogant attitude. At the same time, he also felt very incredible.


    It''s just a little boy. He''s so arrogant. He must teach him a good lesson for his parents.


    But at this time, he was stunned again.


    Wang Zhong took out another barrel of gasoline: "some fuel consumption, but there is no way."


    "Wait..."


    The water spirit''s eyes were frightened, but it was too late. The flames were burning, and the water spirit''s body was much smaller.


    Shui Ling panicked, indeed panicked. In the final analysis, he was just a demon who had just had a mind. His IQ was equivalent to that of a bear child. When he met Wang Zhong, who knew how to restrain it, he was simply unable to deal with it.


    The flame was burning, and the scream of the water spirit became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    The river below turned into a foul smelling black water.


    At the moment, it was dark, and Wang Chong left here, thinking about when to buy a pump and generator to pump the water there.


    But the problem is, there is no money now.


    "Anyway, that thing can''t run away at the bottom of the lake. Come back when I make some money later."


    This time, Wang Chong was very tired. After returning home, he was seriously ill for three days, which almost scared old man Chen.


    In a flash, I finally went to primary school.


    At the age of nine, Wang Zhong went to the side of Damin Lake Bridge and saw Zhou Miaoyu who fell into the water again.


    Wang Chong clearly remembered that Zhou Miaoyu''s reason for falling in love with him was that he saved her besides his handsome appearance.


    But Zhou Miaoyu was too persistent. Finally, in order to convince him, she chose to commit suicide.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong went to save her, because if he didn''t save her, Zhou Miaoyu would really die.


    Zhou Miaoyu choked for several times. Wang Zhong grabbed her arm and pulled Zhou Miaoyu up with the familiar water.


    Followed by artificial respiration, press the lungs.


    "Cough cough....."


    Zhou Miaoyu coughed violently and youyou woke up.


    Wang Zhong looked at Zhou Miaoyu in a complicated way.


    Before, I didn''t know Zhou Miaoyu''s love for me. Wang Chong has been ignoring this girl, but now I see it. Wang Chong feels that there is still some feeling in his heart.


    However, as soon as Zhou Miaoyu woke up, Wang Chong left.


    Zhou Miaoyu is too stubborn. He doesn''t want Zhou Miaoyu to be jealous in the future, committing suicide and looking for life and death, so he chose not to know Zhou Miaoyu.


    When Zhou Miaoyu woke up, Wang Chong had gone far.


    She rubbed her forehead. "It''s so uncomfortable. Who saved me just now?"


    Zhou Miaoyu asked several friends.


    Several friends shook their heads anxiously, "it seems that he is also a child. He is really good."


    "Yes, after saving you, he said something and left. His back is so handsome." Another little girl said foolishly.


    Zhou Miaoyu looked down Wang Chong''s back. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything. He could only see a small black spot.


    "How handsome..."


    Zhou Miaoyu is crazy.


    Although the water spirit was solved, Wang Zhong hasn''t dug the jade below in recent years.


    On the one hand, there is no money.


    Later, the conditions at home were better and he had money, but he was too young. Even if he bought generator equipment and water pump, he couldn''t resist it alone.


    Is it difficult for adults to help?


    It''s hard to explain.


    So Wang Zhong gave himself time to put it on the third day of junior high school.


    Like the previous life, Li Xu was eager to call himself brother.


    He secretly loves class flower Ma Feifei. On the surface, he calls himself brother, but Wang Zhong understands that this guy wants to calculate himself all the time.


    "In this life, let Li Xu die early! Avoid future troubles!"


    Wang Zhong was ruthless in secret.


    "Brother Chen, I brought you lunch." Li Xu came over and laughed.

 Chapter 670

    "Yes." Looking at Li Xu''s smiling appearance, Wang Zhong couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s too similar.


    Even though he has read countless people, Li Xu''s performance is definitely at the level of a movie emperor. His hatred for himself is really hidden very well. He can''t really see it without looking carefully.


    At this time, Ma Feifei came over, "monitor, I''m not very good at a topic. Can you show me?"


    "Wow."


    Wang Chong smiled and held Ma Feifei''s slender jade hand.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xu''s eyes were red.


    Wang Chong secretly laughed, and he couldn''t hide it after all.


    Ma Feifei is naturally interested in Wang Chong. These days, Wang Chong secretly hinted at her, especially on the way to school, her first... Well, it was her first kiss to Wang Chong.


    So Ma Feifei didn''t refuse Wang Chong''s small hand, pretending not to see it. In fact, he was like a deer in his heart.


    "Cough cough, monitor, Feifei is a girl, you... How can you take advantage of others."


    After all, Li Xu couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Chong turned his head and said with a smile, "Li Xu, don''t you know that Feifei promised to be my girlfriend?"


    "What?"


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment, and his face was unbelievable: "but... But you are still a child, how can you... Like this."


    Wang got up again and said faintly, "you... Don''t... Wait!"


    Li Xu looked at Wang Chong inconceivably. He didn''t understand why Wang Chong suddenly had such a bad attitude towards him.


    He thought for a long time and pretended to be perfect in front of Wang Chong. He not only bought snacks for him, but also brought him lunch in order to get close to Wang Chong.


    But the effect seems not so good.


    For a moment, Li Xu''s eyes became cold.


    No matter how Wang Chong treats him now, for him, this man dares to touch the hand of his goddess!


    This is unforgivable!


    Kill him, kill him, kill him


    Li Xu snorted coldly, and a strong sense of killing surged in his heart!


    Finally, when school was over, Wang Chong smiled at Li Xu and said, "go to my house and have a chat with you about Feifei."


    "OK." Li Xu agreed without hesitation. He was going to kill Wang Zhong and set fire to him.


    In order to ensure the success of the plan, he didn''t tell anyone.


    Following Wang Chong home, Li Xu showed a harmless smile: "monitor, what do you want to tell me about Feifei? It''s so mysterious?"


    "I told her that they went to the same high school together and got married after graduation. What do you think?"


    "This... So fast!" Li Xu was stunned, and his heart was more murderous.


    "Yes, I have something to show you when I take you back to my house this time."


    "What?"


    Li Xu casually asked, his heart is very curious.


    "You can see it."


    Wang Zhong deliberately took the country road and bypassed the villagers.


    Instead of going home, he walked directly to the stream.


    Over the years, the cordon here has long disappeared, but it is even more desolate, because no one came here.


    "Why is your home so biased?" Li Xu frowned and walked to the edge of the stream, covering his nose: "what smelly water."


    Shui Ling is dead here, so the water here has become dead water, and the taste is really not very good.


    Looking at Li Xu in front of him, Wang Chongyi pushed him down.


    "Chen Anlin, what do you want?"


    "I want you to die!"


    At the thought of being burned alive by this guy twice, Wang Chong wanted to cut him to pieces.


    It''s really damned to be so vicious at a young age.


    "No... don''t..."


    Li Xu was stunned and couldn''t resist at all. His head was pressed by the king again in the backwater and kept fluttering.


    A minute later, Li Xu finally lost his resistance.


    Push Li Xu into the water, and Wang Chong turns around and leaves.


    From this day on, Li Xu disappeared mysteriously.


    The school organized many people to look for it, but the monitoring showed that Li Xu and some of his classmates left the campus on their bikes.


    But strangely, Li Xu rode in the opposite direction of home at that time.


    He used to live in town, but this time he rode in the direction of the countryside.


    "Chen Anlin, Ma Feifei and Li Xu ride in the direction of your home. Have you heard where he is going?"


    After searching for several days, I still found nothing about Li Xu''s whereabouts.


    So the teacher asked Wang Zhong, Ma Feifei and several classmates.


    "I don''t know. My mother came early that day. I left first." Ma Feifei answered honestly.


    "I don''t know. I walked home." Another student said cautiously.


    It was Wang Chong''s turn. Wang Chong had already prepared his speech: "I also saw Li Xu go by bike, but I didn''t go with him."


    The search for Li Xu continued. A month later, someone doubted whether Li Xu would be abducted by some of his parents'' enemies, and the direction of the investigation shifted to the target.


    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, began to prepare for the excavation of jade.


    In recent years, in order to save time, the scale of his online store has been small, that is, he earns tens of thousands of yuan a year, so it is enough to buy generator equipment.


    On this weekend, the diesel pump finally arrived!


    Three in all!


    Wang Zhong put three diesel water pumps on the trolley, added diesel and engine oil, and pushed the trolley up the hill.


    In the future, the black water here stinks. After setting up the pump, Wang Zhong pumped the black water into a big pit on the side.


    Crash


    Three streams of water quickly pumped the water in the pool. After more than two hours, the water was finally drained.


    Wang Chong put on mud bucket shoes, stepped on the cement slurry and walked towards the stream.


    I saw the center and began to dig.


    Soon, the jade was dug out.


    After landing, looking at the glittering jade in his hand, Wang Chong''s heart surged, which is the key to his strength in this life.


    Cut your fingers, and then smash the jade, and fresh blood drops on the broken jade.


    Ding!


    Shennong''s law is being bound


    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Cultivation: 0. (status: young, some asthma.)"


    "Plant: 0."


    "Spiritual area: 0."


    "Have spiritual fruit: 0."


    "Rule Mall: not yet open."


    "As you have received the Shennong inheritance, congratulations on getting the novice gift bag............."


    "Would you like to open the novice gift bag?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong can be sure that he has received a heritage similar to the system, which should be inherited by a person with strong cultivation and passed on to others in a digital way.


    With a flash of thought, Wang Chong opened the novice gift bag.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the inheritor for getting a corn seed."


    "Really let me go to farming, worthy of Shennong inheritance."


    Wang Zhong made a roast, and then felt strange.


    What''s the use of this corn kernel?


    Even if the corn grain grows big and thick, it can be used day and night, but what''s the use? Is it difficult to become immortal after eating?


    After a few words, Wang Zhong also found a key point.


    In front of the panel, similar to a space, above the space is a small grid.


    A material similar to corn kernel is in the small grid, and the quantity 1 is also displayed on the small grid


    It can be seen that this is a space for storing things.


    With a thought, the corn was summoned.


    What starts with is a corn kernel emitting gold color, which is very different from ordinary corn kernels.


    Ordinary corn kernels are pure yellow, full of simplicity.


    But this corn kernel is unusual. It is extraordinary at a glance.


    At this time, the data of corn kernels also appeared in front of us.


    Sweet corn: it can only be planted in the spiritual land, and it takes a minute to grow.


    Effect: increase cultivation, strengthen body and bear hunger.


    10 technical points will be awarded for successful planting.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong also found that the broken jade seemed to melt into the ground.


    At this time, the spiritual area became: 10x5


    This area is almost exactly the area of the stream.


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to waste time, so he was about to plant corn.


    Not long after it was put down, a emerald green seedling broke through the soil.


    "Sure enough, it only takes a minute to plant."


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    Soon, the emerald seedlings grew stronger and stronger, becoming more than one person tall.


    This crop is different from ordinary corn. It is larger in size. The corn cobs on it are also long and thick. Each corn grain is the size of a fingernail.


    However, the number of corn cobs is not much, only three corn cobs.


    The crops finally grew well.


    "Ding!"


    "Corn is ripe, quantity 3."


    "Technical point +10."


    "Shennong mall has been opened."


    Looking at the system mall on the panel, Wang Zhong secretly said that sure enough, the technology point is used to buy things in the mall.


    However, at present, there are two commodities open in the mall, one is happy water.


    Happy water: the spiritual land will gradually lose its spirituality with the passage of time, and it needs happy water at this time.


    PS: watering crops will have miraculous effects.


    Another commodity is a seed.


    A melon seed mixed with sour and sweet: a melon that meets the taste of most people, in a long strip shape.


    PS: you can eat it as a snack. It''s crunchy.


    These two goods are very cheap.


    Happy water 100 points a bottle.


    Melon seeds are quite cheap, as long as ten technical points.


    However, Wang Chong did not exchange. After breaking off three corn cobs, he thought about it and stored two corn cobs in Shennong space.


    The original space grid display: corn 2


    The remaining corn cob king is ready to taste fresh first.


    Each corn above is very full. Press one corn gently, and in an instant, the juice sprays. What sprays out of it is white pulp, which almost sprays Wang Chong''s face.


    "I''ll go. It''s too much."


    Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Then he took down a full corn kernel and ate it.


    One is just one bite.


    At the moment of entrance, the rich white pulp could no longer wrap in his mouth, and all overflowed out at the corners of Wang Chong''s mouth.


    "Eat well..."


    Wang Chong felt a spring breeze coming from Buddha''s face, which was fragrant, sweet and refreshing, and all kinds of wonderful flavors filled his taste buds.


    Not only that, Wang Zhong also found a very important place!

 Chapter 671

    "My strength seems to have become stronger!"


    Wang Chong looked very happy!


    Even before eating corn, he had been mentally prepared and felt that eating this thing should make him stronger, but after his body really became stronger, Wang Chongxi was still out of sight.


    After eating another corn kernel, Wang Chong found that he was half full, and he couldn''t help smacking his mouth, secretly saying that this corn could be eaten for several days.


    Then I ate several corns in a row, and my stomach was round. I began to check my state.


    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Accomplishments: 1."


    "Plant: 1."


    "Spiritual area: 10x5"


    "Have spiritual fruit: 3."


    "Rule Mall: open."


    "Technical point: 10."


    At this time, Wang Zhong found that the corn crop was slowly rotting, which seemed to melt and rot in the original field.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, essence returned to the original place, forming a good cycle.


    On the way back, Wang Chong punched out into the air, and unexpectedly formed a sound of gas explosion. It can be imagined that this force is also quite good.


    "My accomplishment 1 is so good."


    Wang Zhong felt that he had no asthma and was fine after running for so long.


    Unable to help himself, he considered his next plan.


    First of all, it is certain that the seeds in Shennong mall will produce great benefits to eat, but those seeds, even the happy water used for irrigation, need to be purchased by technical points.


    At present, the known technical points are obtained through planting. Is there any other way?


    "Ding!"


    "Of course, Shennong, in order to make the inheritors remember their original intention and be willing to help others, in addition to relying on planting to obtain technical points, he can also obtain technical points by being willing to help others, saving the dying and healing the wounded, punishing the evil and promoting the good."


    Wang Chong was stunned by the sudden voice in his mind: "are you... Inheritance?"


    It has to be said that this inheritance is really great. It can communicate. It is worthy of the inheritance of great power, but it is different.


    "I''m an inheritance assistant. If you don''t understand inheritance, I''ll provide suggestions."


    The voice is very cold, and it doesn''t sound like any emotion.


    "I see."


    Wang Zhong knew in his heart that technical points could also be obtained by being willing to help others, saving the life and healing the wounded, punishing the evil and promoting the good, but he didn''t know which was more than farming.


    Anyway, it was still early. Wang Chong ran home to get some pumpkin and cucumber seeds, and ran back to Lingdi with a hoe.


    "Hey, Chen Anlin, why are you running to haunted places with a hoe?" On the way, I met uncle Zhou long, who shouted to Wang Zhong.


    "Something happened." Wang chongtou didn''t shout back.


    "What can I do for you? Really, this child is so rude." Zhou long muttered.


    "Dad, who are you talking to?" Zhou Miaoyu came from behind and asked.


    "What about the boy with Chen Anlin? I don''t know what he''s up to."


    Following Zhou Long''s eyes, after seeing Wang Chong''s back, Zhou Miaoyu was slightly stunned.


    This figure is like the figure who saved himself.


    Is he the one who saved me?


    Zhou Miaoyu was excited and said, "Dad, I won''t go to town with you."


    "Don''t want to buy new clothes?" Zhou long was surprised that his baby daughter was still clamoring to buy new clothes a moment ago. Why did it change a lot in a moment.


    Zhou Miaoyu said, "I suddenly thought of something."


    Say.


    Zhou Miaoyu ran out towards the country road alone.


    "Daughter, be careful, don''t go to haunted places."


    "I see."


    Zhou Miaoyu didn''t look back.


    Wang Chong came to Lingdi. This time, he brought three bags of seeds, namely pumpkin, cucumber, and some raw fragrant melon seeds.


    Why do you bring these seeds? Because on weekdays, Grandpa will leave the melons and fruits that matured last year and let them rot. when the time comes, you can take the seeds inside.


    For example, pumpkin seeds are taken out after the pumpkin decays. Cucumber seeds are cucumber seeds, and fragrant melon seeds are because a row of sunflowers are planted in front of his house, so there are many fragrant melon seeds.


    When he came to the edge of the spiritual land, a row of seed information appeared in front of him.


    Pumpkin seeds: pumpkin seeds with general appearance are nutritious.


    PS: it should taste sweet.


    Cucumber seeds: some dried cucumber seeds, most of which are eaten by insects.


    PS: it is suggested to select several useful species.


    Cantaloupe seeds: plump seeds, good appearance.


    PS: it tastes good.


    "It''s unexpected that even ordinary seeds can be analyzed. This inheritance is really good."


    Wang Zhong first planted pumpkin seeds.


    Pumpkin is better to grow. He chose the part on the edge of the spirit ground, dug a small hole and planted it.


    Then fragrant melon seeds.


    Planting sunflowers often needs to be exposed to the sun. He chose a place near the south, where the sun is abundant.


    Then there are cucumber seeds.


    Because the seeds were put in the black bag, Wang Zhong didn''t know what was going on inside.


    When I opened it, sure enough, most of the seeds were eaten by insects.


    Throw away the rotten seeds, leaving only a dozen cucumber seeds. After putting them away, Wang Zhong calmly waits for the plants to grow.


    Unfortunately, it grew very slowly this time.


    "Assistant, is it because the seeds are ordinary that they grow so slowly this time?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Yes, if you want to grow fast, you have to water happy water."


    "Well."


    Unfortunately, happy water is too expensive to buy now.


    At the same time, he is also thinking about how to deal with this spiritual land.


    Over time, the villagers will surely come. What should we do when we find this land?


    This is the secret of his strength. He doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    So he''s thinking about whether to make money. When the time comes, he''d better enclose the land and buy it.


    "How do you come to haunted places?"


    At this time, a crisp female voice came.


    "Zhou Miaoyu!"


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Chong was speechless for a while.


    In this life, he tried to avoid Zhou Miaoyu. How could he meet her.


    "Wow, you drained the water here?"


    Looking at the empty stream, Zhou Miaoyu was surprised.


    "Yes, why are you here?"


    "I came to see you. Don''t you know that it''s haunted here? I''m afraid you have something to do." Zhou Miaoyu said generously.


    "Er... Thank you for your concern, but the water in the stream has been drained. It''s all right." Wang Zhong said.


    "Oh." Zhou Miaoyu nodded slightly, "do you think this land is fat, so you farm here?"


    "Yes, there are many mosquitoes here. Your girl should go back early."


    "It''s all right. I''m wearing jeans." Zhou Miaoyu looked very curious, and then sighed, "you''re so smart. You often drown people here, so you drain the water so that no one will drown."


    It has to be said that Zhou Miaoyu''s imagination is still very good, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Miaoyu in this life, so Wang Chong looks like a stranger, stares at her and says, "I have to work, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    Zhou Miaoyu curled his lips. "I came to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    "I almost drowned by the river that time. Did you save me?"


    For a long time, the back of Wang Chong after he finally left has been lingering in Zhou Miaoyu''s mind.


    She also asked her friends who had played together and who had saved her, but no one knew. Everyone guessed that this person might be a child in the village.


    Just now, Zhou Miaoyu recognized it!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zhong calmly shook his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Isn''t it?


    Zhou Miaoyu became suspicious. Her favor for Wang Chong was purely from knowing that Wang Chong saved her!


    But looking at Wang Zhong''s appearance, it doesn''t feel like saving her. After all, if you really saved her, why don''t you dare to admit it for no reason?


    "Forget it, it doesn''t look like you." Zhou Miaoyu muttered and turned around and left.


    "Hoo............."


    Seeing her go, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief!


    To be honest, Zhou Miaoyu is really good-looking, especially her figure. She is very hot.


    But for Wang Zhong, he has long been calm and wants to farm and be an honest farmer. He doesn''t want to involve anything else.


    "Ouch!"


    He was about to pack his things and go home to help others. At this time, Wang Zhong heard a cry on his way back.


    It sounds like Zhou Miaoyu''s. I''m afraid the girl fell.


    Looking at the hoe, good guy, Zhou Miaoyu really tripped, his hands and knees were covered with blood, and even his pants were worn out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Chong trotted over and asked with concern.


    Zhou Miaoyu said wrongfully, "just after I went down the mountain, suddenly a snake ran out of the grass. I was so scared that I accidentally fell, killing me."


    "Hey!"


    Wang heaved a sigh and was preparing to save people, but he didn''t expect the inheritance assistant prompt to appear in front of him.


    Task: rescue Zhou Miaoyu.


    Option 1: walk over gently and lick the wound on her body with her mouth.


    Reward: 100 technical points.


    Option 2: carry Zhou Miaoyu down the mountain.


    Reward: 10 technical points.


    ''isn''t it, sir, you can drive here? Other girls fell so badly. "


    Wang Zhong wanted to roast like this.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, the inheritance assistant suddenly jumped out to respond as if he knew Wang Zhong''s idea.


    Assistant: "in addition to farming, qualified farmers also need the morality of universal salvation. These rescue tasks are for training you. Please choose them in time."


    Wang Zhong was speechless.


    The first choice is definitely not good. If you say to Zhou Miaoyu, let me lick the wound for you. Zhou Miaoyu is afraid to fight with himself.


    So Wang Zhong chose 2


    Wang Chong walked up to Zhou Miaoyu. "I''ll carry you down."


    Before Zhou Miaoyu responded, Wang Zhong carried her on his back.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Miaoyu said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll help someone else."


    Wang Chong said so, but he just didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Miaoyu.


    Zhou Miaoyu curled his lips again: "you are a strange child."


    Wang Chong didn''t reply. After sending Zhou Miaoyu home, he greeted Zhou long: "Uncle Zhou, I saw your daughter fall on the mountain, so I carried her back."


    "Daughter, are you all right? Why are you so careless?"


    Zhou long is very distressed.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After leaving here, Wang Chong first went home and ate something with his grandfather, and then rode his bike to town, ready to do good deeds.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: grandma crossing the road."

 Chapter 672

    "Ding!"


    "Task: poor grandma."


    In front of Wang Zhong, the traffic is busy. It''s time to get off work, so there are a lot of cars.


    The town lacks traffic light equipment, so pedestrians have to be careful when crossing the road.


    An old woman is leaning on a crutch and preparing to cross the road, but her legs and feet are very inconvenient and she looks very poor.


    This time, there was no choice. Wang Zhong held the old woman and said, "I''ll send you."


    "Thank you, young man."


    Seeing the old woman off the road, Wang Zhong received 10 technical points.


    After that, Wang Zhong did several good deeds in succession and made a lot of money, which made Wang Zhong taste the sweetness. Now he has hundreds of technical points.


    It was dark now. At this time, Wang Chong came to the downstairs of a building and received a prompt.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: starving people."


    "A young man in Room 301 of the building was starved to death. He was full of resentment. He wanted to eat, eat, eat..."


    "Eliminate grievances and obtain 100 technical points."


    Seeing the information, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    Because he thought of the supernatural incident of the takeout brother in the last life.


    At that time, a delivery boy sent out more than a dozen times in a row, only to find that the family had already died.


    The food delivered in the past was also found to be moldy and dark in the end.


    Calculate the time. The news appeared a week later, that is to say, during this period, the takeout boy was delivering takeout.


    Wang Chong just wanted to rush upstairs, but he stopped halfway.


    "Isn''t going up now looking for death?"


    I''m afraid the strength of that hungry ghost is not simple, otherwise it won''t be blocked by the relevant departments in the end.


    So what''s the difference between going up now and looking for death?


    "Assistant, how can I deal with that evil thing?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Plant equipment to deal with evil things in the spirit."


    It was still a cold and heartless voice, but Wang Chong''s heart moved when he heard it.


    "You mean that the spirit can plant other things besides seeds?"


    "Anything!" Inheritance assistant emphasized.


    So arrogant?


    Wang Zhong felt incredible.


    He didn''t go upstairs for the time being. After returning home, Wang found the peace talisman he had found in the temple before.


    This peace talisman is effective against evil things, but its power is very weak.


    According to the inheritance assistant, anything can grow in the spiritual land, so Wang Zhong is ready to try this thing!


    Think of it and do it. Ignoring the darkness, Wang Chong ran up the mountain.


    "Grandson, what are you going to do?"


    Old man Chen, who was peeling peanuts, saw Wang Zhong running out in the middle of the night and hurriedly asked.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go shopping in the canteen!"


    "Watch the road at night."


    "OK."


    Casually answering grandpa''s words, Wang Chong came to Lingdi alone with a flashlight.


    It''s not too far to run away from home in seven or eight minutes.


    Without the water spirit, the atmosphere here is much calmer.


    Wang Zhong planted the peace talisman, then gritted his teeth and exchanged a bottle of happy water with technical points.


    Happy water is packed in an ordinary jade bottle, and its volume is not large, which makes Wang Zhong a little disappointed. He originally wanted to measure more.


    This time Wang Chong planted all the peace charms, about 40.


    In order to test how much happy water a peace talisman needs to grow, Wang Chong poured a small spoon on the first peace talisman.


    Three seconds later, a paper sapling rose to the ground, revealing the length of a finger.


    But soon, ''saplings'' stopped growing.


    From Zhongwang Zhong''s analysis, a small spoonful of happy water can only make the peace talisman grow so much.


    Then continue watering.


    Maybe it took a whole bottle of water to grow up completely.


    A tall tree with a height of more than two meters and a person''s thickness stands in front of Wang Zhong.


    On the branches of the tree, there are also things like symbols and paper.


    The appearance of the rune paper is the same as that of the peace rune, but it is smaller, and there are many strange lines on the appearance.


    Wang sucked his nose again, feeling a little absurd.


    Can you reap anything planted in this spiritual field?


    What kind of shoes? What kind of clothes? Even grow a girl?


    Can you harvest a bunch of girls?


    No, according to the condition of this peace talisman, if you plant ordinary low-level peace talisman, you will gain the strengthened peace talisman.


    The girl who goes down will get the strengthened girl


    King Kong Barbie? Super superwoman?


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    But this thing should be done step by step. He estimated that the more advanced things are, the more happy water they need to be poured.


    Throwing away his mind, Wang Chong began to count the peace talisman he had harvested.


    Planted a peace talisman, and unexpectedly harvested ten enhanced peace talismans.


    Enhanced peace talisman: a high-level exorcism. Ordinary evil things can''t invade when worn on the body, and it has strong attack power when thrown.


    PS: it belongs to one-time attack consumption items.


    All the strengthened peace symbols are included in Shennong space, and the number shows 10


    Then, the big tree in front of him began to rot, and finally turned into a pile of mud like rotten leaves, which became the nourishment of this spiritual land.


    Look at your data now.


    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Accomplishments: 1."


    "Plant:..."


    "Spiritual area: 10x5"


    "Have spiritual fruit: 3."


    "Rule Mall: open."


    "Technical point: 37."


    "It''s a little slow to rise by planting technology."


    Wang Zhong muttered that he had done good deeds before, helping grandma cross the road and conditioning girls. Each good deed earned at least 10 technical points.


    But planting a peace symbol will get 1 technical point.


    "It seems that helping others is the king."


    Wang Zhong sighed lightly and ate himself a corn.


    In order to fully let the strength grow, now Wang Chong doesn''t eat any rice and eats corn wholeheartedly.


    At the end of the day, it''s not easy to eat this big corn.


    Throw the leftover corn stalks into the field and exchange them for three melon seeds.


    These three melon seeds only need 10 technical points. The seeds are not big, but long, like peanuts.


    After turning over the soil and planting it, Wang Chong was surprised that the vegetable melon did not grow quickly.


    This surprised Wang Zhong a little. He remembered that the first time the corn grew tall quickly.


    Now analyze it, he estimated that it was because of the high grade of corn.


    This small cauliflower is the primary seed in the mall, so it grows slowly. If you want to grow fast, you have to use happy water.


    Now I can''t afford to buy happy water. Wang Chong came home and wanted to rest. The next Sunday, Wang Dayi didn''t eat breakfast early in the morning. After eating a few corn, he went to the place where the take away brother''s supernatural event occurred with ten strengthened peace charms in his arms.


    Maybe because of the cultivation of the 1 now, Wang Chong has power that ordinary people don''t have.


    Standing at the door, Wang Chong could feel the cold breath in the room.


    At this time, a delivery boy hummed a tune and went upstairs. When he saw Wang Chong standing at the door, the delivery boy was stunned: "do you live here? Did you order the delivery?"


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "yes, give it to me."


    Since it''s just delivered, it''s better. I''ll send the takeout later.


    "That''s just right. You used to ask me to put the outside at the door every time. There are many wild cats around here. I''m worried about whether those takeout will be eaten."


    "Please."


    "No trouble, remember to give praise."


    The takeout boy handed the box to Wang Zhong, and then went downstairs. It was visually observed that there were several takeout to be delivered.


    Wang Chong looked at the door in front of him. This was the first time to use the enhanced peace talisman. Wang Chong didn''t know the effect.


    But it seems that ordinary peace talisman has such a great effect, and the effect of strengthening peace talisman should be better.


    "Hungry... So hungry..."


    There was a faint sound in the room.


    The corridor was very quiet. Wang Chong knocked on the door, "Sir, your takeout has arrived."


    "Finally, let''s put it at the door."


    "OK."


    Put the rice at the door, and Wang Chong hid behind the door.


    Quietly, the light in the corridor dimmed for a few minutes, and the door opened.


    The hand, which had been black and dry, quietly stretched out from the crack of the door and wanted to take the rice into the room.


    The action was fast, and the rice was directly taken in.


    There was a rustling sound inside, and suddenly there was a cry in the room, "hungry... Hungry


    Wang Chong looked happy and effective.


    Just now, when he took the meal, he quietly put an enhanced peace symbol in it, and you can see it when you open it.


    Now the peace talisman should work.


    Inside came the sound of thunderbolt Barra. Wang Chong kicked the door open. The room was full of corpse gas. A dark figure squatted in the corner and looked at the peace symbol in the lunch box in fear.


    It seems that he wants to eat and is afraid of the peace talisman inside.


    "I want to give you a bad comment." The dark shadow glared at Wang Chong angrily. It seemed that he kept his wisdom and thought that Wang Chong was delivering takeout.


    Wang Zhong closed the door and looked at the task information again.


    The task is to eliminate resentment!


    Here are two choices.


    Option 1: kill LV Xiaoyu who died of hunger and obtain 100 skill points.


    Option 2: eliminate LV Xiaoyu''s resentment and obtain 200 skill points.


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, the reason why he chose 2 to obtain more technical points is probably because it is difficult.


    It''s easier to kill directly.


    At the same time, it is also because this LV Xiaoyu has not harmed people at present, so it can be moderated.


    "Try it first."


    Wang Zhong calmly looked at LV Xiaoyu, and then picked up the peace symbol on the lunch box: "do you want to eat?"


    LV Xiaoyu was full of Yin, "hungry..."


    "Why are you hungry?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Lu Xiaoyu remembered Wang Zhong''s question, but he obviously didn''t want to use his brain and shook his head to come towards Wang Zhong.


    "Hungry..."


    Wang Zhong looked at LV Xiaoyu quietly, and then walked over.


    His whole body is strengthened with peace talisman, and he is not afraid at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got close to LV Xiaoyu, he was scared and retreated: "no... no, don''t come over."


    "Bang!"


    Throw an ordinary peace talisman and instantly burn in front of LV Xiaoyu.


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "now, tell me how you died. Maybe I can make you no longer hungry!"


    "Really?"


    "I''m a farmer, the most honest kind, and I won''t cheat!" Wang Zhong said faintly.

 Chapter 673

    "My name is Ma Zhen. I was born in a remote mountain village. I am the first college student in the village and the pride of the village."


    "Although everyone was poor since childhood, I was very happy, especially after I worked for a short time, I found my wife, Ma lulu."


    "She is a very gentle girl with all kinds of advantages. Once I asked, why would she like me, a man with ordinary family conditions and external image?"


    "My wife Ma Lulu said, because I am intimate."


    "Our relationship is very good, and we soon reach the age of marriage, but my heart is vaguely worried."


    "Because there is an unwritten rule in my hometown, that is, the newly married wife has to make a bridal chamber when she marries. It''s very fierce. The husband will be tied up on the bridal chamber day, and then watching the interaction between his wife and the villagers in the village, I''m very worried that his wife will be very angry when she knows the customs of my village."


    "After all, I know the young people in the village and the character of the uncles. Every time they make a wedding, they will make a lot of trouble."


    "After all, I know my wife''s allure. She is not only beautiful, but also hot. Especially for this wedding, she also prepared looming clothes, which were originally intended to be with me. I didn''t expect a cheap house."


    "What should I do? I also want to refuse, but the villagers are really good to me, and I can''t bear it..."


    "Later, I asked my fiancee, but I didn''t expect her to think that since it is a custom, she should abide by it. She is really a good girl!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I was reading a novel that day."


    Inside, LV Xiaoyu began to tell Wang Zhong about the novel of that day.


    "It sounds like soft se sentiment." Wang Zhong said, "and it''s about NTR."


    "Well, I usually don''t go out. I read novels and play games at home." When Lu Xiaoyu spoke, the surrounding temperature became lower.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong''s body has been strengthened and he is not afraid of cold.


    "How did you die later?"


    "After I read novels, I felt very tired, so I began to play games. Only when I played games, I wouldn''t feel tired. I felt very excited."


    "Nobody cares about you?"


    "My parents are dead. They left this house for me."


    "You haven''t felt hungry after playing games for so long?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course I''m hungry, but I don''t have anything to eat at home. Just in time, there is no Internet at home and my mobile phone is in arrears. I don''t know how to order takeout. I''m tired and troublesome when I go down............."


    It turned out to be an otaku who ate and waited to die.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what to say about him anymore.


    "So in the end you starved yourself?"


    "Yes, I played games for several days. I''m so hungry..."


    "You''ll be full after eating these things?" Wang pointed to a pile of takeout on the ground.


    Lu Xiaoyu shook his head blankly, "I''m still hungry, very hungry, very hungry..."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to send you down now."


    In the previous world, when Wang Chong encountered evil things, he always recited spells to send them down. If he refused to go down, he beat them out.


    Then he began to chant, but what made Wang Zhong frown was that the chanting failed here!


    "The world is a little strange. Why can''t you send evil things down?"


    Suddenly, Wang Chong thought of why.


    Psychic power!


    Those worlds drive spells through psychic power.


    But there is no spiritual power in this world, so the so-called spells are useless.


    "This is trouble." Wang Chong whispered.


    "Can you help me?"


    LV Xiaoyu approached Wang Chong, and a cold breath began to envelop Wang Chong.


    For a long time, this evil thing seemed not afraid of the peace talisman on Wang Chong. He felt that Wang Chong was a good man and wanted to help him.


    He came up with a very bold idea.


    Compared with the lunch box on the ground, he felt that Wang reorganized himself and seemed to taste better.


    "Why don''t you give it to me? You are a farmer, the most honest kind. Don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind, but you have to be able!"


    Wang Chong took out two strengthened peace talisman and threw it at the other side.


    Ah!


    LV Xiaoyu looked very painful. The strengthened peace talisman burned his body madly, making him unable to resist.


    At this time, he wanted to escape, but Wang Chong was close to him, holding the peace talisman in his hand, slapping LV Xiaoyu on the forehead, and the hot fire burned LV Xiaoyu''s whole body.


    LV Xiaoyu''s body began to twist, and with a bang, it turned into a pile of flames.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry..."


    LV Xiaoyu shouted in pain, and finally turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    "It''s more convenient to measure directly."


    Wang Zhong sighed lightly. It seems that 200 technology points are really difficult to earn. It''s better to take 100 technology points safely.


    There was a lot of noise here, and Wang Zhong quickly left here.


    Then walk towards the East path of the village.


    In the last life, there were many supernatural events around him.


    Among them, the old carpenter and his wife were broken up into eight major cases.


    Finally, the fact was found out that the old carpenter found a daughter-in-law for his silly son. After the daughter-in-law of a college student cut off the lifeblood of his silly son that day, the old carpenter found it and finally the woman was crushed to death.


    Within a few days, the old couple was found to be torn apart at home.


    This must also be done by evil things. Solving this kind of thing once can earn a lot of technical points, so Wang Chong runs very hard.


    It has been a long time since I came to the old carpenter''s house, and this place has been completely deserted.


    However, I heard that a girl''s cry can be heard here from time to time, so no one dares to get close here.


    Open door, door is unlocked.


    No one came in the room for a long time. The ground was full of dust. The wind blew in and raised the dust.


    Wang Zhong shook his hand, drove away the dust, and took advantage of the situation to eat a corn kernel.


    The room was very quiet, and there was no girl crying.


    But the task information appeared.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: the girl who was dismembered."


    "The girl was brutally killed, and then divided into corpses. She wanted revenge. She wanted to divide all men into... Corpses."


    Option 1: kill the girl Ma Dongmin and get 200 technical points.


    Option 2: eliminate Ma Dongmin''s resentment and obtain 200 technical points.


    This time, the two choices are the same, which shows that the difficulty of these two choices is the same.


    At the same time, the high technical points obtained also show that Ma Dongmin''s strength is stronger than that hungry ghost.


    Wang Chong has the intention to retreat. His current cultivation is only 1. The only means to protect his life is strong peace talisman. There is no need to fight with Ma Dongmin!


    I was about to quit. Unexpectedly, the door behind me suddenly closed.


    Bang!


    The voice was loud, and Wang Zhong didn''t panic, but the whole person also became vigilant.


    Because he knew something was staring at him.


    The smell of blood slowly filled the room.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The harsh metal friction sound slowly appeared in the dark corner.


    Hiss


    The sound is getting closer and closer. Wang Zhong can recognize that the sound comes from the bedroom.


    That''s where the old carpenter and his wife died.


    That place is also the place where the college girl Ma Dongmin died.


    "My head can''t be found. Can you help me find it?"


    The timid voice came and made people listen, and they couldn''t help but feel pathetic.


    Wang Chong remembered that according to the news, Ma Dongmin was separated, and then only Ma Dongmin''s body was found behind the house, and his head has not been found yet.


    "Patter!"


    Put one hand on Wang Chong.


    This is a broken hand.


    "I can''t find my head..."


    "Ma Dongmin, you''ve got revenge. Didn''t you ask where the head of the man who killed you is?"


    Wang Zhong turned his head stiffly, knowing that there was a peace talisman on his body, but Rao was so. Ma Dongmin unexpectedly put his hand on him without reaction.


    This shows that the effect of strengthening peace talisman on her is not so good.


    "They are all dead."


    Ma Dongmin walked out from behind the door.


    The headless body seemed to be looking for something. A hand hanging on his shoulder stretched out to Wang Chong: "help me, help me!"


    The evil thing seemed to recognize Wang Chong, and its voice became louder and louder. Finally, it put its hand on Wang Chong''s shoulder.


    Now both hands are on Wang Chong''s shoulders.


    At such a close distance, Wang Chong could see the flesh and blood at the fracture of Ma Dongmin''s neck.


    "OK, I''ll help you find it!"


    As he spoke, Wang Zhong carried Ma Dongmin on his back.


    People carrying evil things can leave the place before they die, and Ma Dongmin has obviously been wandering nearby.


    "I''ll show you around. Maybe I can find it."


    At the beginning, the old carpenter and his wife buried Ma Dongmin, which was certainly not far away, maybe nearby.


    Ma Dongmin''s head must also be looking for Ma Dongmin''s body.


    As long as you get close, you can find both.


    So Wang Chong ran outside all day.


    Finally, in a wheat field of the old carpenters'' family, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    As soon as he came over, Ma Dongmin ran over, and a ball like thing flew out and combined with his body.


    Wang Zhong finally saw clearly. In the wheat field, a girl like man came with lotus feet.


    Her clothes are not very good. It seems that Ma Dongmin was also a poor child before she was born.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I should thank you. You didn''t deal with me." Wang Zhong said.


    "Before I found my head, I actually wanted to kill you, but what you have purified my resentment."


    "You mean this?" Wang Chong took out the peace talisman.


    Ma Dongmin nodded slightly.


    Wang Zhong understood.


    After all, the peace symbol still works.


    Against evil objects with ordinary strength, the peace talisman can directly kill them.


    Against powerful evil things, although the peace talisman can''t kill directly, it can weaken the resentment of evil things.


    In this way, evil things have no resentment, and they don''t want to kill.


    "Ding!"


    "Get 200 technical points."


    Wang Zhong didn''t leave after receiving the reward.


    Because he wants to test something!


    Ma Dongmin''s head must be buried here. Dig it out and bury it in the ground. Maybe you can harvest something!


    When he thought of it, Wang Zhong asked, "Ma Dongmin, where is your head buried?"


    "My head has rotted. What are you looking for?"


    "Er... Sowing." Wang Zhong doesn''t want to cheat, and there''s no need to cheat.


    "Sowing?"


    Wang Zhong''s words obviously exceeded Ma Dongmin''s cognition.


    "I''m a farmer. I farm for a living. I usually like to plant some strange things." Wang Zhong said.

 Chapter 674

    "Er... So you want to plant my head?" Ma Dongmin tilted his head. It seemed that his head hadn''t grown well and almost fell off.


    Fortunately, she helped in time.


    Wang Zhong nodded, "yes, you don''t have to be surprised. Maybe you can really harvest something at that time."


    "You are my benefactor, whatever you do, anyway, my head is useless to me." After thinking for a while, Ma Dongmin continued, "however, I hope to follow you. I need to know what you do with my head."


    "Then let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I have a wish that I can sow the sun when I grow up


    On the way home, Wang Chong hummed the old songs. He didn''t expect that the old songs could come true.


    You can get what you plant.


    Ma Dongmin''s head is now placed in a cloth bag by him. After so long, this head has almost rotted, emitting a stench. The maggots inside climb around, so lively.


    When I came to the spiritual land, it was getting late.


    Wang Chong planed the ground and buried Ma Dongmin''s head.


    Later, I exchanged a bottle of happy water.


    Pour water on it, and soon, a small meat seedling grows out of the ground.


    Yes, it''s small meat seedlings.


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    At the same time, he also found something wrong, Ma Dongmin''s soul was actually missing.


    "Ma Dongmin, Ma Dongmin?"


    He shouted a few times, but there was no response at all.


    Wang Zhong was very strange, but he remembered that Ma Dongmin had been following him, and then it seemed that when he only planted his head, Ma Dongmin disappeared.


    The small meat seedlings began to grow and became large ones with thick and thin arms.


    The arm began to thicken, and finally it didn''t grow any longer, becoming a ball.


    There are five senses on the ball. Take a closer look, this is Ma Dongmin.


    "I planted a Ma Dongmin!"


    Wang Dazhi was stunned.


    Ma Dongmin in front of him closed his eyes and showed only one head. His hair was wet, his skin was fragile, and his beautiful face was like a baby.


    A whole bottle of happy water poured down, but it didn''t seem to be very long.


    Finally, Ma Dongmin only showed his head.


    "Why only show one head? Assistant, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The inheritance assistant immediately responded: "the nutrition is not enough. The larger the plant is, the more nutrition it needs. The nutrition of happy water is simply not enough."


    "What about that?"


    "We have to add happy fertilizer."


    Wang Chong immediately opened the mall, but it was still those monotonous commodities, and there was no happy fertilizer at all.


    "My grade is not enough, so there are many products that haven''t appeared?"


    Wang Zhong guessed, squatted down and knocked on Ma Dongmin''s head: "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ma Dongmin seemed to be sleeping, tilted his head, and then there was a call for beating.


    "I went to bed!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang reassessed and felt that this was the process of a plant growing.


    "Assistant, let her grow here, don''t worry?"


    Inheritance assistant: "of course not. As a qualified farmer, you should treat the plants you plant as your own children. Now it is her infancy, and she is extremely vulnerable. It is easy to get sick because of too cold and too hot, and even rats and wild dogs will come and harass her. You must take good care of her."


    Being reminded of this, Wang Zhong thought so.


    Before, he planted ordinary plants, and his requirements for the environment may not be so high, but now he is a living person.


    For example, if you throw a baby casually in the wild, it will definitely be bitten by wild animals, right?


    So Wang Zhong immediately decided to sleep here tonight, strive to become stronger as soon as possible, open the mall behind, and let Ma Dongmin grow up as soon as possible.


    Lying on the soft grass, I knocked a few corn and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong was woken up by a rustling sound.


    Turning around, I saw that Ma Dongmin had opened his eyes.


    Her neck grew longer. She seemed to be curious about the surrounding environment and kept turning her head.


    In the morning, everything grows, and so do plants.


    Wang Chong walked to Ma Dongmin: "Ma Dongmin..."


    He was curious whether Ma Dongmin had any previous memories now.


    "Er... You really planted me." Ma Dongmin opens his mouth.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Well, I followed you last night. After you planted my head, I suddenly lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was now."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It feels strange. I only have my head left!"


    Wang Chong''s eyes showed a strange look. Won''t he really grow a living man?


    He has a headache and regrets.


    The headache is that if you really plant a person, the problem of identity will be troublesome in the future.


    Regret is not only trouble, want to let Ma Dongmin mature and grow up, also need a lot of fertilizer, this also needs a lot of technical points?


    To tell the truth, I feel a little distressed.


    But it''s over now. Can''t you pull Ma Dongmin out and let her live and die?


    Moreover, Wang Zhong also wants to see what Ma Dongmin will be like when he matures.


    Is it a real person? Or become a tool man?


    How powerful is it? Is there any strange power?


    "I''m so thirsty. I want to drink water." Ma Dongmin looks forward to Wang Zhong.


    "OK, I''ll get you water right away."


    Wang Zhong picked several big banana leaves on the side, covered them for Ma Dongmin, and then went home to the mineral water.


    It was just daybreak, and grandpa hadn''t got up yet.


    Wang Chong rushed to the holy land with a bucket of water, a mat and clothes.


    After feeding Ma Dongmin a few salivas, Ma Dongmin shook his head excitedly, "it''s delicious."


    "Ma Dongmin, I''m going to school."


    Wang sighed heavily and said.


    In addition to going to school, he is also going to earn some technical points outside. Only in this way can he buy happy fertilizer.


    "Ah, you have to go." Madongmin looked very depressed.


    "I''m going to earn something for you to grow up quickly, but don''t worry, there are usually few people in this place."


    "All right." Ma Dongmin said wisely.


    "Yes!"


    With that, Wang Chong exchanged another bottle of happy water and watered the cauliflower seedlings on the side.


    Last time I planted a vegetable melon, because there was no happy water, so I didn''t grow up. This time Wang Zhong wanted to see what the vegetable melon looked like.


    A bottle of happy water has been poured.


    The cauliflower in the field grew well, and a small green seedling appeared.


    Then came vines, on which grew slender melons with the length of about ten fingers.


    "Is this melon too small?" Wang Zhong muttered.


    This melon is the same size as Tiaodan. The difference is that it is slightly curved, and there is no vibration.


    Pick one and eat it. It''s sweet and sour!


    "It''s delicious!"


    At the same time, the information of cauliflower appeared in front of me.


    The effect of eating this food is the same as that of corn, which can make people improve their cultivation.


    After looking at Ma Dongmin who wanted to eat next to him, Wang Zhong moved in his heart: "people can grow so fast after eating, so give Ma Dongmin something to eat, and the effect should be better?"


    "Ma Dongmin, do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I can try."


    "Then eat."


    The crooked melon is directly stuffed into Ma Dongmin''s mouth.


    Ma Dongmin chewed two mouthfuls and suddenly frowned, "I... I can''t eat... Vomit..."


    I threw up all of them!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Dongmin shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. It looks delicious, but there''s no taste in my mouth. I don''t seem to have a stomach, so I can''t eat it!"


    After listening to Ma Dongmin, Wang Zhong understood.


    I''m afraid it''s because Ma Dongmin hasn''t matured yet.


    It''s like a baby. Of course, you can''t eat.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhong suspects that Ma Dongmin is not a real person.


    "It seems that you can''t eat." Wang Zhong looked at the squash that had been spit out on the ground, which was a pity.


    It''s too wasteful.


    After finding some wild grass nearby and hiding it for Ma Dongmin, Wang Zhong said, "just stay here at ease. This place is relatively remote. There have been rumors of haunting in the past, and generally no one will come."


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of someone coming. I can scare people." Ma Dongmin said playfully.


    "It seems so." Wang Chong smiled, "then I''ll go first."


    Conveniently remove all the melons and store them in Shennong space.


    After arriving home, Grandpa asked curiously while cooking porridge, "grandson, where have you been? I didn''t see anyone in the early morning. Don''t forget that you have to go to school today."


    "Grandpa, I know it''s not going to pick some wild fruits on the mountain in the morning." Wang Zhong said casually.


    "Well, I''ve just cooked breakfast. Eat it."


    "OK!"


    After filling the porridge, Wang Chong quietly went to the chicken coop and duck coop in the backyard and poured all the rice porridge for them to eat.


    In doing so, I don''t want grandpa to worry. After all, if he doesn''t eat all the time, Grandpa will certainly worry.


    Looking at several chickens and ducks scrambling to find food, Wang Zhong thought.


    It is now certain that living creatures can also be planted, but the nutrients required are very high, far beyond ordinary crops.


    What about other things?


    Such as mobile phones, shoes, clothes


    Even... Kung Fu!


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up!


    Now self cultivation is 1


    The strength is so weak that when facing the enemy, we can only rely on the strengthened peace talisman, which is too unsafe.


    But if you have the skill, you will have strong self-protection.


    The more Wang Chong thought about bringing this idea to school, the more he felt it was possible.


    At noon, Wang Zhong didn''t go to the canteen to eat. He rode his bike to a wasteland in the suburbs while knocking corn kernels.


    While riding, I was thinking about a strange thing I just saw on the strange things forum in the same city.


    "My name is Shen Jiujiu, 15 years old, and I am in junior high school. I pass a cemetery every day when I go to school. It used to be fine, but until recently, every time I passed that cemetery, I felt someone looking at me behind my back."


    "A few days ago, I was late from school. I remember that it was very dark that day. I rode my bike alone and always felt that someone was chasing me behind me."


    "I''m afraid. At this time, I don''t know what happened and fell. Fortunately, Grandpa picked me up at this time!" My grandfather smiled and said to me, "silly boy, didn''t I tell you before I died that I should watch the road when riding a bike?"

 Chapter 675

    "Silly boy, didn''t I tell you before I died that I should watch the road when riding a bike?"


    The husky voice shows that Shen Jiujiu''s scalp is numb.


    "Yes, my grandfather died. He died of old age. From childhood to adulthood, my grandfather and I had the best relationship, because I was brought up by my grandparents. I clearly remember that when I rode a bike, my grandfather taught me. The most common sentence he said to me was to watch the road while riding a bike."


    "But my grandfather is dead."


    "I remember he left in winter. That year, I happened to play at my classmate''s house. When I got home, I saw a lot of people around the house. Grandpa had left."


    "My parents said he walked peacefully. Looking from the glass coffin, there was a faint smile on his face. It was really peaceful. He walked gracefully."


    "They said that this was a happy funeral. Grandpa died and should set off firecrackers to celebrate."


    "Later, my parents buried my grandfather in the cemetery where I went to school."


    "Seeing Grandpa appear, I panicked, trembling and afraid to speak. Then grandpa shouted behind me, this is my granddaughter, give me a face......"


    "Then I woke up. When I looked back, I found that I fell to the ground and fainted for a few minutes. The place where I fell was in front of my grandfather''s tombstone. I quickly got up and walked."


    "I came home very scared, and then I had a high fever for three days. I''m here to ask whether this is my dream after falling down, or whether there is really... Dirt!"


    There are many posts at the bottom.


    Some people said that he had encountered strange things recently. For example, one night, he also encountered someone following behind him, so he hurried to run.


    But the voice behind him kept following, and he accelerated his pace and ran faster and faster


    At last he knew why he ran so fast.


    "Because I am wearing Jianlibao brand sneakers. Jianlibao runs fast. I want to order and add my number so that you can run through ghosts..."


    "Advertising here upstairs?"


    "Your grandpa probably saved you."


    "The landlord can write novels."


    "A national anthem, Zhenlou............"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading this post at that time, Wang Zhong felt highly credible.


    Because the place mentioned by the landlord is here, he decided to go and have a look when he was free.


    However, the top priority is to improve our strength.


    This time, Wang Chong came to a bookstore.


    This is not a bookstore selling learning materials like Xinhua Bookstore, but a second-hand bookstore.


    It says: Midnight bookstore.


    The name of the bookstore is very Wenqing. There are two people in the room. One is the boss, with fair skin, sitting on the lounge chair in the store, leisurely.


    Sitting beside him was a sister with long legs.


    The girl''s skin is more white and tall. If you look carefully, the girl''s skin is white and sick.


    She is pouring tea for the shopkeeper. She looks very docile.


    "Ding Lingling............"


    As Wang Chong entered the room, the wind chime at the door of this Wenqing style hut rang.


    Wang Zhong chose this bookstore precisely because there may be something he is looking for here.


    Most of the books sold in this store are second-hand books, such as popular martial arts novels decades ago, some out of print magazines, and even some ancient books.


    What Wang Chong is looking for now is a Wulin secret script.


    "Brother, what do you need?"


    The sister came over with a smile and lifted her hair by the way.


    She was very confident about her appearance, but to her surprise, Wang Chong did not change his face, but was a little wary.


    The girl in front of me, who has no temperature, is really a little weird.


    As for the shopkeeper lying on the rocking chair behind, he doesn''t look like a living man.


    But it''s just a feeling. It''s an experience of Wang Chong''s life for many years. In fact, he can''t see anything.


    "Is there any secret script for practicing kung fu?" Wang Chong spoke.


    "The secret of practicing kung fu?" My sister was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m a fan of martial arts novels. I''ve been collecting some martial arts secrets recently." Wang Chong showed a harmless smile.


    "Cluck, don''t you really think that you can practice according to the book?"


    The sister laughed with a flutter of flowers, leaned forward and backward, and exaggerated actions. If someone else was here, I''m afraid it would be a feast for the eyes.


    But Wang Chong did not squint, with a solemn face and calmly said, "you can try."


    The specious answer made the store owner who was pretending to sleep in the house look at it: "show him some books. Anyway, it''s dusty in the store."


    "All right."


    The girl took the escalator, put it on a bookshelf in the corner and climbed up.


    Soon, she moved down a big paper box.


    "Boss, you can carry it. Your wife can''t carry it so heavy."


    Wang Chong reminded the store owner. As he spoke, Wang Chong frowned slightly. For the first time, he saw a bookstore owner pull like this, and let his wife work and drink tea leisurely.


    "No, she can carry it. Besides, she''s not my wife." The shopkeeper squinted at his tea and looked at Wang Zhong and said, "there are many books in this box that I collected before. You can choose them. Many of them may still be orphans. Of course, these prices are not cheap."


    Wang nodded emphatically. To his surprise, the girl looked thin with arms and legs. She didn''t expect to be able to lift such a heavy box, and her face was not red and panting. It seemed that she was really strong.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The saleswoman patted the dust off her hands and nuonu said to Wang Zhong, "you can choose."


    Octupole collapse!


    Yes, the first book is octupole collapse.


    The book is not thick, which is about a dozen pages. There are ancient texts in it. Briefly, it talks about the founder of the eight pole avalanche and the power after practicing kung fu.


    There are pictures of villains behind.


    This book has no price. The paper should have been a long time ago. Wang revalued it and found it was pirated.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, and the store owner said faintly, "the books in this are pirated, but although they are pirated, they are actually no different from the genuine ones."


    Wang Zhong nodded to say he heard it, and then continued to choose.


    One Yang finger!


    After practicing, fingers can just wear hard stones!


    Iron head skill!


    The head is as hard as a stone, just through everything, no one can stop, no one can be enemy!


    After reading a lot, most Wulin secret scripts don''t look very reliable.


    Sun and pure sun Dharma!


    This Kung Fu is to adjust the breath. Practicing is very simple. Sit cross legged under the hot sun to absorb Yang power.


    Once completed, the power is infinite.


    The book said that there were noses and eyes, but Wang Zhong seemed to have a boastful element. He estimated that this book was used by some unscrupulous businessmen when the people were just in the dark.


    However, Wang Zhong should buy it first and try it.


    There are more than 30 books here. Wang Zhong asked, "boss, how much are the books here?"


    "A total of onethousand yuan."


    "A thousand!" Wang Zhong frowned. After all, pirated books are so expensive.


    The boss deliberately entrapped people, didn''t he?


    "Well, the books here are all orphans, so the price is a little expensive." Said the shopkeeper.


    "All right!"


    Thinking that he didn''t lack any money, Wang Chong took out the money: "boss, remember to call me for this kind of secret book in the future."


    After paying the money, Wang Zhong gave a phone number.


    At this time, it rained outside, and Wang Chong left here in the rain.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, the saleswoman laughed and said, "what a strange person."


    "Well, there are more and more weirdos in this world


    The shop owner got up, "but what does this strange man do with these scripts? Is it difficult to take them back and want to practice?"


    Speaking of this, the store owner laughed himself: "some people, who have gained some strength, think they can practice Kung Fu? Naive..."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Pay attention to him. Let him know if there''s anything wrong with him at that time, except him......"


    "Hey, poor young man." The saleswoman sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang chongsi didn''t know that she was being calculated. In the afternoon, she asked the teacher for leave and returned to Lingdi.


    Half a day passed, and no one came here.


    Ma Dongmin was resting and made a slight breathing sound.


    If you look carefully, her neck is longer, and she has vaguely seen the white shoulders exposed in the land.


    Seeing this, Wang Chong looked embarrassed.


    If this continues to grow, will it not be seen out?


    However, he has always been a gentleman. He''s fine. He''s just worried that he will be seen by passers-by, so Wang Zhong decided to buy a tent later.


    Regardless of Ma Dongmin, Wang Zhong took out the book of the burning sun pure Yang Dharma, buried it in the ground, and exchanged all the remaining technical points for happy water.


    Happy water poured down, and a circular paper tube soon grew out of the place where the scorching sun Chunyang Dafa was buried.


    Soon, when the paper tube grows to the length of fingers, it will not grow.


    "No, this happy water is not nutritious enough."


    Wang Zhong now wants to get happy fertilizer more and more, so these things will grow faster.


    And he also found that happy water can only be used once, and the effect on plants is not obvious if it is used a second time.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t water Ma Dongmin with happiness.


    In addition to weeding around Ma Dongmin, Wang Chong went down the mountain to buy a tent in the town.


    After that, he ran to the town and began to do good deeds.


    Five days later, the corn and cucumber were finally eaten.


    At noon that day, Wang Zhong was surprised to find that his cultivation had changed.


    Cultivation has changed from 1 to 2


    The result of this is also very obvious, and his strength has been significantly improved.


    The most remarkable thing is that the speed of climbing the mountain with both legs has been increased by at least twice.


    The second is strength. In the past, a punch had the sound of breaking the air, but now a punch can break a green brick, and there will be no pain in your hand.


    What surprised Wang Zhong most was that now his hearing and vision have become more sensitive.


    For example, what ordinary people can''t see, now he can see very clearly.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: girls in the alley."


    "There is a girl in the alley who is unwilling to leave. Please persuade her to leave."


    "Reward: 100 technical points."


    In the evening, Wang Chong passed through the alley and came to the destination. A girl in a wine red suspender skirt looked at Wang Chong dully.


    She had a big hole in her head and was bleeding out.

 Chapter 676

    There are not many rewards for technical points, which shows that this girl''s strength is not strong.


    Wang Chong was relieved and walked towards the alley.


    Looking at the girl before she died, she should have been killed by someone.


    Something''s wrong!


    The girl''s body seemed to have been folded in half. Her head was bent 90 degrees and her waist was tilted back. It took a lot of effort to tilt it up.


    Both hands and legs also seem to be spliced together. Every twist makes a creak sound.


    "Hello, I think we can make friends."


    Wang Zhong explained his intention very friendly, and he gave the poor little girl full respect.


    "You... Creak... Ok... I... Can''t find... I..."


    It was hard for Wang Zhong to understand what she said, but Wang Zhong understood it vaguely.


    The reason why he came here this time was because he heard of a strange thing happening near here.


    A girl named Ning Qiao mysteriously disappeared on a night shift.


    Ning Qiao''s job is a nightclub dancer. She has a beautiful face and good figure. She gets off work after 12 o''clock every day.


    But just a week ago, a roommate in a dormitory with Ning Qiao found that she didn''t go home.


    After that, the police conducted a large-scale search, but found nothing.


    Wang Zhong knew the news, so he searched one by one along Ning Qiao''s way to work. Finally, he found something wrong in this alley.


    There is great resentment here!


    The woman whose head was smashed in front of her couldn''t see her face clearly, but judging from her clothes, it was undoubtedly Ning Qiao.


    She was wearing a Burgundy dress after work that day.


    "Can''t you find you? Think about it."


    Wang Chong approaches Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao''s black pupils looked directly at Wang Chong, and she wanted to get close, but the peace talisman on Wang Chong''s body made her afraid.


    "You died here, right? Don''t be afraid. I can help you."


    Wang Chong''s words gave people a kind of comfort. He walked over and hugged Ning Qiao in his arms.


    Wang Zhong''s guess was right. When the peace talisman didn''t need to attack, it really gave the evil thing a feeling of peace of mind.


    Patter!


    Maybe Wang Chong tried too hard, and Ning Qiao''s eyes accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be so careless in the future. It''s hard to find it."


    Wang Chong''s personality is absolutely good. He picked up her eyes for her thoughtfully, "come on, I''ll put them on for you."


    "Thanks... Thanks..."


    "What happened to your tongue?"


    Wang Zhong noticed that Ning Qiao''s tongue was cut!


    As the saying goes, dead people have no tongue, and being a ghost is also deceived.


    It means that evil things without tongue cannot absorb grievances well. Grievances leak. Ghosts are generally weak and easy to be bullied.


    "No wonder people have made it like this, with heavy resentment, and it''s so weak."


    For the first time, Wang Chong had a feeling of ''Why are you so pathetic'' about a demon.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong''s eyes flashed cold!


    Did you kill Ning Qiao''s man intentionally or unintentionally?


    If it is intentional, it can only be said that this person is too dangerous.


    Relying on Wang Chong gives Ning Qiao a great sense of security.


    Immediately, she turned and looked at the edge of a pile of garbage behind her.


    Wang Zhong noticed something wrong. There was a lot of garbage there, which smelled like smoke.


    There is a smell of decay in it.


    "There you are. Don''t worry. I''ll go and help you."


    Casually found a stick and picked up a lot of garbage.


    There is a suitcase below, specifically a suitcase, a large suitcase, some old, locked with a big lock outside.


    There are traces of blood flowing out at the bottom.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    Comforting the poor little girl, Wang Chong walked over.


    With a pull of the finger, the large lock was easily removed.


    The taste is heavier, and maggots are faintly falling.


    "I found you." Wang sighed heavily, "I''ll call the police for you."


    Wang Chong is not a virgin. This mission is not to help her revenge, but to take her away.


    Now that the body has been found and can be taken away, call the police.


    But before calling the police, Wang Zhong asked, "how did you die? Can you talk to me carefully?"


    Although I don''t plan to join in, the girl died so miserably and the nature of the perpetrator is too bad, so I need to know some clues, which can be provided to the police at that time.


    Ning Qiao''s eyes were slightly raised, his blood red eyes were purring, and he whispered, "chef... Fatty..."


    She looked at a big iron door on the side of the alley.


    Following her eyes, Wang Zhong looked behind him.


    The rusty billboard on it reads: Ping An Hotel.


    Behind the iron door is the back kitchen of this restaurant.


    "It''s the cook who killed you!"


    Ning Qiao nodded slightly, and her thoughts were pulled to the depths of her memory.


    On that day, she left work as usual.


    She is a dancer and gets off work at 12 o''clock on time every day.


    She is very beautiful, but she is definitely not exposed. Many people think that the girl who works at night is not serious.


    Actually, it''s not.


    Ning Qiao is a rural girl. Her family background is not good. Her parents died early. She was adopted by her second uncle and bullied since childhood. Finally, she ran away from home. In order to make a living, she traveled all over the country and finally came here to be a dancer.


    She learned to dance, and her dream is to be a serious dancer, and then save a sum of money to open a dance studio.


    That night, she walked alone on the night road.


    When passing Ping''an restaurant, she felt a little hungry, so she went in and ate a bowl of fried noodles.


    After coming out, I walked alone in the alley.


    She has walked through the road many times this day and never had any problems, but tonight, she feels that someone has been following her behind.


    Suddenly, she turned around, and a drooling, fat cook came towards her behind her.


    The cook smiled and said: I take out the garbage.


    Ning Qiao was very afraid, because she thought the cook was malicious, because a garbage man, how could he hold a big kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    Walking in front of her, the chef lifted his knife and opened his forehead.


    This is also the reason why when Wang Chong saw her for the first time, he found that her forehead was bleeding.


    "That is to say, the chef wants to kill you for no reason?"


    Wang Chong''s face was deep. At first, he thought someone was greedy for ningqiao''s body, but now it seems that the other party''s purpose is not this.


    Ning Qiao nodded slightly, which was a response to Wang Chong''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the police right away."


    Wang Chongzheng wanted to make a phone call, but at this time, the kitchen door opened.


    A man with acne on his face and a cigarette in his mouth came out in white chef''s clothes.


    He was carrying a black garbage bag in his hand, and saw Wang Zhong smile: "throw garbage, throw garbage."


    Wang Chong''s pupils contracted, because he noticed a shiny kitchen knife at the cook''s waist.


    The kitchen knife was full of resentment, and the black painted head seemed to scream on it.


    It can be seen that this knife has cut off many people''s heads!


    "Coincidentally, I also throw garbage."


    Wang Zhong smiled. He didn''t run away because he knew he was being watched.


    "Throw it together."


    The chef smiled naively again, and his saliva flowed all over the floor. At this time, he noticed the suitcase beside Wang Chong''s feet, and looked at Wang Chong in surprise: "have you opened it?"


    "Yes, there is someone in it. Did you do it?"


    "Hey, hey, I did it. She''s a good girl, so I cut it."


    "Why." Wang Zhong said calmly, "she is obviously a good girl, I don''t understand."


    "Because my mother likes good children. She always says how good other people''s children are. I hate them very much, so I hate good children."


    Slowly, the chef pulled out his big kitchen knife.


    Awakened


    Sensing the extraordinary of the kitchen knife, Wang Zhong guessed the identity of the chef.


    It''s definitely not human to be able to control this big kitchen knife.


    So it must be the awakened one.


    "Seeing that you are so angry, you are also a good boy."


    Wang Chong didn''t reply, and threw the peace symbol in his hand.


    The chef easily threw away the peace talisman, "what the hell."


    It didn''t work. It seems that the chef is really alive, so it didn''t work.


    The chef strode over and said with a smile, "you''ve become garbage, too. I''ll deal with both of you later."


    "Bang!"


    The stick in Wang Chong''s hand hit the chef''s head directly.


    Wang chongsi did it without hesitation.


    He wants to see how good this cook is.


    If it''s too strong, it''s best to leave.


    The chef''s head tilted, and pain flashed on his face.


    Obviously, Wang Chong''s strength hurt him, but at the same time, the stick also broke.


    "A little strength." The cook chopped at Wang Chong with a knife.


    Wang Zhong stepped back and flashed the kitchen knife, thinking about the gains and losses of continuing to fight.


    It can be seen from the just hit that my strength can hurt the chef. So it seems that I have the strength of the first war.


    Just about to continue, I didn''t expect that at this time, a pair of policemen suddenly rushed in on both sides of the alley.


    "Don''t move!"


    Several guns were aimed at the chef, "Zhang Lizhi, you have been surrounded, put down your knife."


    When the policeman comes, he can walk away.


    Wang Chong retreated quietly, and Ning Qiao behind her shivered behind Wang Chong. She kept looking at the kitchen knife in the chef''s hand.


    She died on this knife and had a natural fear of it.


    "Comrade police, I found a body here, and this guy came out to cut me. Help!"


    Wang Zhong was terrified and close to the wall, leaving room for the police to shoot.


    "Zhang Lizhi, we have investigated your case clearly. Your boss and his family are all missing. Your mother was stuffed into a suitcase and thrown into the dump. Please help with the investigation and put down the kitchen knife, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The one who shouted was a middle-aged policeman with thick eyebrows and big eyes and integrity.


    I''m afraid it''s a big surprise to show this picture to criminals.


    Zhang Lizhi frowned, and seemed to realize that although he was strong and not an ordinary person, he was not a man of steel, and his body could not resist bullets at all.


    But he didn''t want to surrender. He knew what kind of crime he had committed.


    Suddenly, he looked at Wang Zhong. He wanted to take hostages.


    Quickly, he rushed towards the king again.

 Chapter 677

    The chef''s position is too close to Wang Chong, and the light in the alley is dim, so everyone can''t aim at it at all.


    Seeing that he rushed to Wang Chong, Wang Chong moved and kicked him quickly.


    Although the cook is strong, the strength lies in the kitchen knife in his hand.


    As long as you don''t touch this knife, it''s OK.


    With this kick, the chef''s gall water was about to come out, and the action stopped for a while.


    Wang Chong retreated.


    "Bang bang............."


    Several shots rang out, and the chef was shot three times in the chest and fell to the ground.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    He looked at the sky with his eyes blankly, as if he were not afraid of pain.


    "Are you okay?" A young policeman held Wang Zhong and said.


    Wang Chong''s face became very pale, "no... nothing, just a little afraid. Is this guy crazy?"


    "It''s really crazy. He stuffed his mother into the suitcase. We have been monitoring him for a while, just looking for conclusive evidence and wondering where he hid the body. Unexpectedly, you found it."


    Wang Zhong smiled awkwardly, secretly saying that his actions were fortunately not discovered.


    Having experienced in the previous life, he knows that once the awakened person is found, he will be sent to a special institution to cultivate.


    The so-called training, on the one hand, is taught by teachers, so that you can strive to become stronger and serve the country.


    On the other hand, it is to cultivate patriotism, teach everyone patriotism, dedication, harmony, friendship... And so on


    Wang Chong thinks that he has been patriotic, dedicated, harmonious... Etc


    So there is no need to cultivate again.


    Now he wants to farm wholeheartedly, and farming can become stronger!


    Therefore, if people find that they are not ordinary people and are sent to special institutions to study, will they not be able to grow fields? This is not what Wang Zhong thought.


    In addition, farming is also his biggest secret, which can''t be touched by others.


    Now he pretended to be afraid and swallowed, "this man is so cruel and terrible. I also smell the smell here. I didn''t expect there was a corpse. Thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t appeared in time, I''d be a corpse."


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. In fact, you performed very well." The middle-aged policeman came over. He seemed to have a high position, and the policemen around gave him a way: "if you hadn''t taken the opportunity to kick him, to tell the truth, we wouldn''t have time to save you, you''re very good."


    Wang Chong patted his chest and said, "I also had an idea, but how did this guy become like this?"


    Wang Zhong wanted to make a routine to know whether the police knew about the cook.


    "Before, this guy was an honest man who had been working in this restaurant. His neighbors said that he was often bullied. Later, he didn''t know what happened, and his temper changed."


    The middle-aged man said a few words, and a policeman came up behind him and said, "they''re coming."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged policeman nodded and said to Wang Chong, "young man, you and Xiao Tong go outside and take notes."


    What is this for? I don''t want him to know.


    Someone just told him that they were coming.


    Wang reassessed and felt that it was the group of people who specialized in dealing with strange things that came.


    That is, the awakening team.


    When the police can''t deal with the awakened people, they will send out a group of awakened people.


    Wang Zhong knew clearly that at this time, in fact, he really wanted to pick up the kitchen knife on the ground, because vaguely, he felt that this kitchen knife was unusual.


    But obviously, the police would not let him move, and then followed a young policeman out.


    "Come with me, too."


    Wang Zhong said quietly to Ning Qiao, the evil thing on the side.


    The awakening team will come later. Maybe they will see Ning Qiao, so they will take her away.


    Ning Qiao nodded and followed Wang Chong out of the alley.


    Just after going out, a black Jeep stopped at the gate of the alley. Three people in Black got out of the car and walked straight into the alley.


    "Uncle, who are these people? Are they not policemen? Can they enter the place where the case is handled?" Wang Zhong asked the young policeman Xiao Tong with a smile.


    "It''s sent by the above. You don''t need to know something clearly. In short, go less to remote places in the future!"


    "Well, with you, I know."


    Wang Chong smiled and said.


    "Name."


    "Chen Anlin."


    "Age, you''re still at school."


    "Yes."


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Shopping." Wang Chong said casually.


    Then, Wang Chong casually said how to come to the alley. When he spoke, he could see from the corner of his eye that a strong man in black, headed by him, was ready to pick up the kitchen knife!


    Surprisingly, the kitchen knife suddenly exploded and cut at him.


    Fortunately, this group seems to have been vigilant.


    The first one drank softly and patted the kitchen knife.


    In an instant, a dark shadow flickered on the kitchen knife.


    The shadow is like a thin old man.


    After the thin old man was photographed, the two people on the side united, their lips slightly opened, as if they were reciting a spell.


    The thin old man kept screaming, and finally completely dissipated, and the kitchen knife immediately fell on the ground, becoming rusty and spiritless.


    This group of people didn''t block it seriously when they were working. Obviously, the blockade of this kind of thing has been numb.


    This is also normal. In Wang Zhong''s impression, these things were made public later.


    After sending Ning Qiao away, Wang Chong left here.


    I did some good deeds on the way, and it was getting late.


    Now we have collected more than 800 technical points, enough to farm.


    It was very late to return to the village. Fortunately, I told my grandpa in advance that I was eating at my classmate''s house, so that grandpa didn''t have to wait for him.


    A man came to the mountain. As soon as he passed, he heard a cry.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    This voice is obviously Ma Dongmin''s, and the child is crying


    Wang Chong opened the tent that covered her, and saw Ma Dongmin crying with tears, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    These days, Ma Dongmin''s shoulders have been exposed, and half of Ru rice has been exposed. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will be exposed.


    Wang Zhong is very strange. Why did she cry.


    The plant was sad, which was very bad for its growth, so Wang Zhong comforted, "don''t cry, what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t come back all day today. I''m so thirsty... You see, my hair has been falling."


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that Ma Dongmin''s hair was a little dry, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He remembered that he was in a hurry in the morning and didn''t come here to irrigate. He didn''t expect Ma Dongmin to be so short of water.


    "Don''t worry, I brought water."


    Ma Dongmin''s plant is somewhat different from ordinary plants.


    Ordinary plants don''t have high requirements for water, but Ma Dongmin drinks water every day, just like people.


    After drinking the water, Ma Dongmin breathed a sigh of relief and said wrongfully, "I thought you didn''t want me."


    "Silly boy, I''m going out to do something. Why don''t I want you?"


    "That''s good, but I feel my hand is coming out. I''m so happy."


    "Just be happy. Soon you can walk like me." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "Yes!" Speaking of his body, Ma Dongmin suddenly felt embarrassed: "but... But..."


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so embarrassed."


    "I want to... Will I be too exposed if I continue to grow like this?" With that, Ma Dongmin was even more embarrassed.


    Wang Chonggang said, "don''t worry about this. Although I also like girls, and although I''m still young, don''t worry. Even if you don''t wear clothes in front of me, I still don''t squint and won''t look around."


    "All right." Ma Dongmin hesitated and said.


    "Well, take a rest."


    Wang Chongchao nodded to Ma Dongmin, and then looked at his mall.


    Now, cultivation is 2.


    There are several more goods in the mall.


    One of them is happy fertilizer.


    The previous happy water was a bottle of 100 technical points.


    Happy fertilizer actually needs 200 technical points.


    "It''s too expensive."


    However, considering that the nutrient content of happy fertilizer is much higher, it''s more expensive.


    In addition to happy fertilizer, there are several commodities.


    "Big cucumbers: crisp and delicious big cucumbers, crispy and delicious, excellent taste, can slowly recover and consume energy after eating."


    "PS: it can not only restore strength, but also fill your stomach. Fried eggs with cucumbers are better."


    "Little pea: the little pea tastes good. Throw it in your hand and shoot it at your opponent like a bullet."


    "PS: don''t litter the Peas..."


    At this moment, Wang Chong had a word in his mind, the bullet of pea shooter.


    "I''m afraid it''s good. At present, my attack means are too simple. I don''t need to buy a gun if I have this thing."


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and continued to watch.


    "Happy litchi: large litchi, which is tender and juicy, can supplement cultivation."


    "PS: only one tablet a day."


    The three commodities appeared are all good for Wang Chong.


    Among them, cucumber can''t supplement cultivation, but it can supplement and consume strength.


    Pea bullets have attack power.


    Happy litchi can supplement cultivation.


    At present, Wang Zhong knows that with the improvement of cultivation, he can unlock more goods in the mall.


    But the problem is, at present, I only have more than 800 technical points, that is, if I want to plant these plants, it seems that I can''t grow them in batches.


    "It seems that we need to make more efforts to earn technical points."


    With a sigh, Wang Chong came to the place where the sun pure Yang Dharma was planted a few days ago.


    That day, I just watered happy water, and the local plants that planted the skill only took a head.


    Immediately, Wang Chong exchanged a bag of happy fertilizer.


    "Happy fertilizer: it has a lot of nutrients. A bag can be used many times. It is recommended to give only three spoons to plants in a bag."


    Wang Zhong was overjoyed: "originally, a bag can be used many times, which is much more economical than happy water."


    The package of happy fertilizer exchanged is about the same size as instant noodles. After opening, there is a small spoon inside.


    Three spoonfuls of powdered happy fertilizer were evenly sprinkled on the ground, and the Dafa plants in the scorching sun began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Soon, a paper strong tree was grown, and the three pieces of paper on it smelled delicious.


    Thank you guys for your reward. Thank you guys. Monthly tickets are not enough to add more, but these two kinds account for half, so I''ll add more. Crazy, scary..........

 Chapter 678

    "Sun pure Yang magic skill: powerful Yang Qi God function to resist the invasion of any evil things."


    "Ps: you can achieve great success by eating the fruit."


    Seeing the introduction of the sun and the pure sun in front of him, Wang Chong almost looked up and laughed.


    "Good thing, good thing!"


    As he guessed, anything can be planted.


    Pirated skills can also be cultivated. The most important thing is that you only need to eat fruits to practice.


    "No wonder a few pieces of paper on this tree smell delicious, with a kind of strawberry flavor. It seems that this is the fruit."


    Without delay, Wang Zhong picked these pieces of paper on the spot.


    A total of ten pages, each of which depicts a strange picture of villains.


    Wang Zhong ate a piece of paper. The thin paper was not real paper. There was sweet juice in it.


    Wang Chong didn''t want to waste a drop and swallowed it all.


    In an instant, a heat was flowing in the chest.


    The first move of the sun pure Yang Dharma: return of Qi and blood!


    Naturally, Wang Chong felt his blood gas boiling, and an air flow rolled around his body.


    This is the power of Kung Fu. Wang Chong felt very hot, and his whole body was full of more domineering power.


    Without hesitation, he ate a second piece of paper.


    Instead of wolfing down, he swallowed the paper slowly.


    "The second move of the sun pure sun Dharma!"


    "The third form of the sun pure sun Dharma............"


    One move in one form turned into substantive kinetic energy in his mind, and Wang Zhong only felt that the Qi in his body was getting stronger and stronger!


    This aura was not cultivated before, but a transparent invisible force. With this force, Wang Chong even felt that he could look inside.


    The hot body warmed everything around.


    "The tenth move of the sun pure sun Dharma!"


    Finally, the last piece of paper swallowed.


    For a time, visions fight!


    Wang Chong seems to have become a golden man, and the rest of his body radiates golden light.


    "With my heat, evil things don''t say close to me. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt at a glance."


    Wang Chong was overjoyed, but soon he calmed down.


    Although this move is powerful and unparalleled, it also has a great side effect, that is, the energy consumption is very fast.


    Later, Wang Chong exchanged peas, cucumbers and happy lychees, all of which were planted.


    A whole row of plants, each one sprinkled with happy water.


    The level of these plants is obviously higher, and they need more nutrients. In addition to watering happy water, Wang Chong also sprinkled happy fertilizer.


    The peas finally matured and formed a vine like plant, which was full of peas.


    Peel off the epidermis, and there are small Peas inside. If you calculate, this vine will bear hundreds of small peas.


    There are few big cucumbers. There are only five big cucumbers per plant.


    But every big cucumber is big and thick, and its skin is covered with protruding pimples. It looks not only delicious, but also fun.


    The number of happy lychees is less. There are only three lychees per plant, but one is actually the size of a fist.


    "Where is this lychee? It''s obviously a vegetable melon."


    Without hesitation, Wang Zhong picked a litchi and carefully peeled off the skin.


    Suddenly, the white juice in it spurted out, shooting Wang Chong''s face.


    "When I go, I see fruits that are extremely nutritious."


    Wang Chong didn''t want to waste it at all, so he stuffed it into his mouth.


    The fragrance overflows.


    Sweet and sour!


    The delicious taste stimulated Wang Chong''s limbs and bones. Suddenly, Wang Chong felt his anger rush madly.


    Cultivation 3!


    Cultivation suddenly reached three!


    This made Wang chongleng stay in place. He didn''t expect the efficacy of litchi to be so powerful.


    The feeling of soaring strength is really cool.


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that two new plants came out.


    "Bomb potatoes: small and exquisite potatoes, which contain huge energy, can blow everything to ruins."


    "PS: you can''t eat it."


    "Exorcising mushrooms: when you encounter many evil things, exorcising mushrooms can keep you from invading all evil things."


    "PS: if you add more nutrition to the exorcising mushroom, it will have a better effect."


    These two plants look good, too. Unfortunately, they don''t have any technical points, so they can''t be exchanged.


    There are some happy fertilizers on hand, but Wang Zhong didn''t use them on Ma Dongmin.


    It''s very simple. Happy fertilizer is too precious. He has to plant all kinds of skill books and plants behind it.


    And Ma Dongmin has grown up. It seems that she can''t help him, so let her grow up slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the high school entrance examination was finally over.


    Wang Zhong didn''t take the exam seriously this time, because he had decided not to go on the road of life.


    In this life, he has a way to become stronger. Naturally, he won''t go to high school.


    "What, monitor, you didn''t play well this time!"


    Ma Feifei was stunned to know that Wang Zhong was not going to high school.


    Walking on the way to school, Wang Keyuan said, "yes, Feifei, I''m going to do something else at home."


    "What do you do?"


    "Do some small business."


    Ma Feifei lowered her head. These days, they have already confirmed the relationship, so she felt a little uncomfortable about Wang Zhong''s sudden decision.


    "Hello, go to school. You can tell me something."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong could only say this, and came forward and hugged Ma Feifei''s shoulder: "don''t worry, you can come over when you have a holiday."


    "All right."


    Snuggling up to Wang Chong, Ma Feifei was very happy.


    But at the same time, she was also worried.


    It is said that puppy love is basically fruitless, especially when the two are separated. Can this relationship really go on?


    Ma Feifei didn''t know, but he was secretly ruthless. He must keep an eye on Chen Anlin.


    "By the way, Feifei, if you find something strange around you in the future, you must tell me." Wang Zhong said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of some recent supernatural events?"


    "Ah, those you mean, they all say false."


    Ma Feifei has naturally heard many strange stories, which are available in various versions.


    An old lady living alone laughed miserably in the middle of the night.


    A baby appeared on the roof of the building at midnight and watched downstairs.


    There are also voices of women singing in the sewers.


    Too many, too many, but most of them have been refuted.


    "Feifei, what if these things are true?" Wang Zhong is not prepared to hide anything from Ma Feifei.


    "What, really... Really!"


    "Not bad."


    Wang heaved a sigh. In fact, if he could, he also wanted to make Ma Feifei stronger, but at present, he is not enough. How can he use resources on her again?


    So let''s do it first.


    "How do you know?" Ma Feifei asked in shock.


    "I also heard what others said. In short, you should be careful in the future, you know?"


    "Well."


    Wang Chong was quite relieved of Ma Feifei''s safety, because Ma Feifei lived to graduate in his first life.


    After leaving Ma Feifei, Wang Chong went straight to the haunted cemetery he saw on the forum.


    According to the girl named Shen Jiujiu who posted the post, she saw her grandfather in this place.


    If her grandfather hadn''t saved her at the last minute, she would have died.


    This cemetery is not difficult to find. Soon Wang Chong arrived at his destination on a battery car.


    This is a winding path. Few people come and go here on weekdays.


    However, as soon as the tomb sweeping day came, it was crowded with people. The whole family came to worship with paper, and the scene was very lively.


    Wang Chong''s battery car rode very slowly. As he walked, his golden flashing eyes stared around.


    After practicing the sun pure Yang Dharma, the Yang in the body is too strong, and has become golden, so even the eyes have golden flashes faintly.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind, and an old man''s voice came: "young man, my family can''t be found suddenly. Would you please help me find a home?"


    Wang Chong looked back, the old man''s head bowed, unable to see his face clearly.


    The clothes were worn-out clothes 40 or 50 years ago. His voice was more low, and he slowly said, "I can''t remember things before. I don''t know what happened."


    The old man slowly raised his head, his black eyes without any whites, and his whole body was lifeless, and his empty eyes stared at Wang Zhong.


    "Don''t answer when evil things ask for directions, don''t follow when evil things lead the way, and make way when evil things marry, friend, do you know what will happen if you touch a taboo in this?"


    At this time, a boy dressed in fashion and wearing earrings stood behind a tree indifferently and asked Wang Zhong with a smile.


    "What will happen?"


    "Bad things, you''ve been targeted by dirty things, and you''re... In big trouble!"


    The young man said angrily.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Shida was stunned and said, "how do you... Know?"


    "Because I''m not an ordinary person."


    "Is this old man dirty?" Wang Zhong shouted.


    "Of course, otherwise how could he walk on it?" The young man pointed to the heels of the old man''s feet and continued, "evil things are on his feet. You have to be careful."


    "Help."


    "Of course, I will save you. Now come with me. I''ll take you to a place to get rid of this dirty thing and return the world to a bright future."


    The young man smiled implicitly, stretched out his hand to Wang Chong and walked away.


    "OK."


    Wang Chong followed the young man, and the old man behind him followed, shouting constantly in his mouth, "I can''t find my home, I can''t find it... I can''t find it..."


    Wang Chong walked a few steps, and soon, more and more remote, came to a tree forest on the edge of the cemetery.


    There is a big earth bag here.


    Immediately, the young man turned to Wang and laughed again.


    "You are a bad man!" Wang Zhong shouted in horror.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... You know, but it''s too late." The youth laughed wildly.


    "I don''t understand why you lied to me. Besides, you walked on your feet. You''re not a evil thing. Who are you?"


    Wang Zhong asked.


    "For the sake of your death, I''ll talk about it. I''m a vampire!"


    The young man showed his fangs, shook his head and laughed happily.


    "I see. You brought me here just to bleed me."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t know it yet. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s the same as an injection."


    Wang Keyuan said, "OK, but before I start, I want to ask you a question. Both hands agree to make an idiom."

 Chapter 679

    "Both hands agree to play an idiom?"


    Hearing the words, the young man was stunned: "what does it mean?"


    "Superfluous!"


    Words fall.


    Wang Chong impolitely operated the scorching sun pure Yang skill!


    Boom!


    The scorching temperature enveloped the youth.


    "Ah!"


    It was too hot, and the young man''s scalded skin blistered in the blink of an eye, and abscesses appeared all over his body.


    This is also the effect of the sun pure Yang Dharma on restraining evil things, otherwise there would be no such willpower.


    The young man screamed in pain, and his full skin suddenly shriveled, and finally turned into a little old man, curled up on the ground, and became a mummy.


    The old man behind him still existed, but in front of Wang chongqiang''s Great Yang Qi, he didn''t dare to approach at all and kept retreating.


    "Who are you?" Wang Chong asked the old man.


    "Master... I''m just an ordinary person buried here. I don''t know what happened to him. He actually practiced Kung Fu by sucking blood. He forced me to help him attract people to this place for him to suck blood."


    Wang Zhong looked around and asked, "why do you have to bring people to this place?"


    The reason why he said it was unnecessary before was that Wang Chong really couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t he bother to attract people? Why not just find a corner to suck blood?


    The old man sighed, "the young man said that this place is far from his home. Even if someone disappeared here, he could not be found."


    "It''s really careful."


    "Master, please let me go, I''m also forced."


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Chong threw a pea bullet at random.


    The bullet pierced the old man, but it did him no harm.


    "Da Da... Master, what did you throw at me?" The old man swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Oh, nothing, I''ll try."


    Wang Chong said casually, with some pity in his heart. Sure enough, pea bullets, a solid thing, seemed to have little effect on evil things.


    Immediately, Wang Chongyang''s gas gushed out, and substantial heat wrapped the old man.


    "Ah... How can you renege..."


    The old man was shocked.


    "You smell so bloody that I thought I didn''t know you had killed people?"


    Wang Zhong disdained it. The old man obviously killed people, whether voluntarily or not, except for that.


    The old man hissed and roared, trying to block the heat, but his strength was too weak, and his strong soul power soon withered, and finally turned into nothingness.


    He''s out of his wits.


    This time, I earned 300 technical points.


    This is also the task of this time.


    Mission: kill the blood demon puppet.


    Reward: 300 technical points.


    Now Wang Zhong has figured out the law of this task.


    Doing well can get technical points.


    Killing evil things can also earn technical points.


    The stronger the evil thing you kill, the more technical points you earn.


    After leaving here, Wang Zhong didn''t take the main road.


    As the blood demon puppet thought, it''s better to be careful, but you must be found out by others.


    Wang Zhong has considered that the way to become stronger is through the spiritual field, so no second person can know the existence of the spiritual field.


    Anyway, it was still early, and Wang Chong went to several places where strange things happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after he left, several jeeps stopped here.


    People in black suits came down from the car, and one of them was wearing a Taoist robe.


    This is a Taoist. He holds a compass in his hand, and the pointer on it is shaking.


    "This is the place where the ghost points the way."


    The Taoist recited a few words silently, and a girl gradually emerged.


    "Show us where you died." Said the Taoist.


    The girl nodded slightly, and her eyes drifted forward dully.


    The Taoist swept around, and there was a tomb around. This extremely Yin place is really easy to breed evil things.


    But this time the evil things are somewhat different.


    Unable to help himself, the information of this event appeared in his mind.


    "File 69: human intervention."


    ''evil name: Vampire. (tentative) "


    "Incident: a series of missing people passed by the cemetery near National Highway 709. After investigation, people were found nearby."


    ''I found this place by showing the way through the dead people.''


    "Something!"


    The Taoist immediately noticed that the * * soul, who was guided by the ghost, had stopped, and her eyes were staring at a small mound in the forest.


    A group of people walked past, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    Here is a thin body, whose skin has been scorched, and whose eyes are wide open. It seems that he suffered great pain before he died.


    The ghost stared at the body coldly, and his resentment became heavier and heavier.


    "This man killed you?" The Taoist asked.


    The ghost nodded slightly, "he was killed."


    "Who killed such a powerful person?" The Taoist muttered.


    "It seems that there is an extremely dangerous person in society."


    The speaker''s face changed, and he said to the people behind him, "take this news down and let everyone stare at it. This dangerous man is very powerful and must be strictly guarded. It''s best to recruit him. If you don''t obey, you can do it."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several days of high-intensity dealing with evil things, Wang Chong gained more than 1000 technical points.


    Not only that, bomb potatoes and exorcising mushrooms also gained a lot.


    Bomb potatoes can only bear one fruit at a time, the size of a grenade.


    Bomb potatoes: potatoes that are small and exquisite in appearance and are not easy to be found have huge Willy after being thrown out.


    PS: it is strongly recommended to throw away to avoid hurting yourself by mistake.


    This time, two bomb potatoes were planted, and the exorcising mushrooms were cheaper. They could produce three at a time. Wang Chong obtained more than ten plants at one time.


    "Click!"


    After biting the cucumber, Wang Chong chewed it and walked to Ma Dongmin.


    After such a long time, Ma Dongmin has exposed half of his body.


    Beautiful body is in bud, annoying


    However, Wang Zhong still dressed her.


    "Thank you, brother Anlin." Ma Dongmin said.


    "No harm." Wang Zhong said, "next, I''m going to use happy fertilizer for you. If there''s anything wrong, you should tell me in time, you know?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Wang Zhong didn''t talk nonsense and began to spread fertilizer.


    Ordinary plants only need to sprinkle chemical fertilizer once, but it took Ma Dongmin three days!


    He also poured five bottles of happy water, which made Wang Zhong feel distressed to death.


    But the effect is also gratifying. Ma Dongmin has grown up.


    A pair of long legs emerged from the ground, leaving only the soles of the feet.


    Wang Zhong put a skirt on her that was already ready, and then began to sprinkle fertilizer for the last time.


    In an instant, Ma Dongmin began to grow tall. Soon, Ma Dongmin finally matured.


    She tried to take a step, and the light step surprised her look: "brother Chen Anlin, i... I really seem to be able to walk."


    "Great."


    Wang Chong smiled. "It''s a good start. Congratulations, Ma Dongmin."


    "But am I still a person?"


    Ma Dongmin touched his chest, there was no heartbeat, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Wang Zhong had long known that Ma Dongmin had no heartbeat, and even there was no blood in her body, no viscera, only bones and muscles.


    "You are definitely not human. It should be the existence of a plant. You need to drink water every day. In addition, I estimate that you need to absorb nutrients from this spiritual land in time, otherwise you will be malnourished."


    "I think so." Ma Dongmin sighed: "it seems that I can''t go far."


    "I''ll set up a tent for you first, and you can look after it for me. Then I''ll consider building a house here."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, old man Chen went to the mountain in front of his home to farm as usual.


    There he planted a large area of broad beans, and these days it is time to harvest.


    Today, the sky was a little gloomy. He walked alone on the path in the field with a dustpan, muttering as he walked: "my grandson has been very strange in recent days. He came back very late in the middle of the night, went out very early in the morning, didn''t go to school well, and always ran up the mountain for what?"


    He felt more and more unable to see through Wang Zhong.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong''s Taobao shop on the Internet can make eightthousand dollars a month, otherwise he really has to worry about what Wang Chong will do in the future.


    "Now that his grandson doesn''t go to school, he can''t always be alone. It''s time to find him a wife. Who is he looking for?"


    Old man Chen thought of Zhou Miaoyu.


    Zhou Miaoyu is recognized as the village flower in the village. He is very beautiful, but soon, he shook his head.


    Zhou Miaoyu is really excellent, but the conditions in her family are too good. I''m afraid she doesn''t look up to her grandson.


    Otherwise, we can only retreat to the second place and find the fat girl in the village. Although the fat girl is a little fat, his father has a good relationship with himself. At that time, the bride price can be less.


    Most importantly, a little fat can give birth.


    Moreover, Pangniu is very willing to bear hardships. She herded sheep and feces alone and worked in the field. It is said that once a person went up the mountain and met a wild boar, and she scared the wild boar away alone.


    If such a woman is married, she may be able to honor her ancestors.


    Thinking of this, old man Chen sighed!


    In the final analysis, his miserable son and daughter-in-law left too early. Now he has to worry about his grandson''s life, which is really troublesome.


    "Well, when you go back, ask your grandson which one he likes."


    Old man Chen shook off his thoughts and took a few steps. His eyebrows frowned.


    The sun is high in the sky, but the farther you go, the darker the place is.


    This makes old man Chen feel a little bad.


    As a farmer, he reads the weather forecast every day and knows that it should be sunny today.


    "Da Da............."


    There seemed to be footsteps behind.


    Although old man Chen was old, he was not deaf, so he turned his head and looked back.


    In the dense corn field, there was a sound of ''Hua la la''.


    He can be sure that there is someone inside.


    "Who, don''t play tricks, is it a child of any family?" Old man Chen shouted.


    He was thinking about whether to leave early when an old man came out.


    "Old stone, you almost scared me to death." Old man Chen said unluckily.


    "Hehe, old man Chen, I happened to pass by here and got some venison. Do you want to eat it?"

 Chapter 680

    "Venison? We don''t have venison here. Where did you get it?" Old man Chen has a wonderful way.


    "A friend of mine brought me meat from hunting out of town. I can''t eat it by myself."


    Old man Shi, who has been talking for more than 60 years, is a bachelor living alone and has never married a daughter-in-law.


    Over the years, he has been living alone at the foot of the mountain, a lot of distance from the village. Usually, he comes and goes alone. Many people say that he is strange and refuses to contact people.


    However, it''s quite good for old man Shi to live alone. It seems that he is not very short of money. Obviously, he has been living on three thirds of an acre alone, and he can eat meat every day.


    Many villagers joked that the stone old man often baked bacon at the door, and he was often seen selling meat in the market.


    What he sells most is venison. It is said that his distant relatives like hunting and often bring him some venison.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Old man Chen shook his head and said, "don''t sneak out in the future. I almost knocked the hoe in my hand, you know?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Old man Shi didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Old man Chen walked farther and farther. Walking, he found something wrong.


    Just now, old man Shi clearly came out of the corn field. Why is he carrying meat and covered with blood.


    What is he doing?


    Something''s wrong!


    Old man Chen hurriedly wanted to go back and have a look. At this time, it was even darker


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon, and Wang Chong is a little worried.


    Today, Grandpa went out to work. It was originally a small job, but it was almost dinner. Why didn''t he come back?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to go out and have a look.


    Grandpa is old. What if something happens outside?


    At the same time, Wang Zhong still remembers a very important thing.


    According to the tips of this mission, Grandpa will tell him a secret before he dies.


    What is the secret? We must find grandpa before he dies!


    Wang Chong flew on the path in the field and stopped when he passed a corn field.


    It''s too quiet. It''s not right.


    There are insects and birds chirping in the field just passed by, but this corn field is extremely quiet!


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Wang Zhong looked around vigilantly, and suddenly noticed someone''s footprints on the ground.


    One of them, which he knew very well, was grandpa''s footprints.


    Some of these footprints face their own fields, and they go farther and farther!


    however.


    Not far ahead, footprints turn back.


    Then he stopped at the edge of the corn field.


    Grandpa disappeared here!


    Wang Zhong looked into the corn field and took out the exorcising mushrooms from Shennong space.


    This thing can protect itself automatically. You don''t need to spend gas to operate the skill. It''s very easy to use and convenient.


    Put the exorcism mushroom in your mouth, and suddenly, a breath enveloped your body.


    One floor, two floors, three floors, four floors


    The protective gas made by this exorcising mushroom has four layers.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong isolated everything outside, but his own observation ability observed all around, and then walked in the corn field.


    There was a smell of blood. Wang Zhong was worried. Grandpa was unlucky.


    Following the smell of blood, Wang Chong came to the middle of the corn field, where there was a haystack, and the smell of blood came from here.


    Without saying a word, Wang Chong planed the haystack.


    There was indeed a pit under the haystack, which was full of blood and some clothes with blood!


    There are many kinds of clothes, including men''s and women''s, in addition to some leather bags.


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help thinking of what he had seen in the previous life!


    In the following years, mysterious disappearances occurred one after another in their village, and many people were missing.


    No one noticed at first, but it was soon found that these missing people disappeared regularly.


    One person disappeared in about 30 days. Although a large number of manpower were sent to search for him after his disappearance, nothing was found.


    This happened for many years. At that time, when he was 30 years old, someone also counted that there were more than 300 missing people around him.


    Unfortunately, in the last life, he devoted himself to running his own wealth Empire, and then went to the city to develop, paying little attention to the things here.


    "Now it seems that the disappearance of so many people is not a coincidence, but someone deliberately!"


    So many clothes in front of us are obviously the victims'' clothes. After the perpetrators committed the crime, they buried them here, so we can determine who owns this cornfield and who should commit the crime.


    "Old stone!"


    A simple and honest image gradually came to Wang Zhong''s mind.


    Since the "tree" played by baby became popular, someone said that every village has a "tree", and the "tree" is a person.


    If there are weddings and funerals in the village, and anyone builds a house or works, this silly looking person will come to help.


    Old man Shi used to be like this. He was polite, honest and honest.


    However, in recent years, he has lived in seclusion and thrived a lot. Wang Zhong has not seen him for a long time in his impression.


    Some villagers also said that old man Shi now met a rich relative who often sold him some venison.


    So when free, old man Shi will take venison to the market. His business is good. It is said that a venison is almost sold in about a month.


    Wang Chong''s aura appeared... Old man Shi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In an ordinary farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, the sound of kitchen knives cutting bones was ringing.


    This house is located in a remote place, with its back against the mountain. Because there is no cement road around, there is only such a household, and few people come here.


    This place is where old man Shi lives.


    "Old man Shi, let... Let me go, I promise I won''t talk nonsense."


    Old man Chen''s face was covered with blood. Just before, after he entered the corn field, he was knocked unconscious by a stick.


    When he woke up, he was already tied here.


    Looking at some broken bones on the wall and in the corner, his heart was cold.


    He knows what happened to the recent disappearance.


    Old man Shi didn''t answer. His arm became much stronger with the cutting of meat.


    This is no longer the old stone man before. He has... Awakened.


    In fact, there are few cases of awakening of the elderly, but there are also exceptions.


    Finally, old man Shi cut the bone, and then his blue green eyes looked at old man Chen in the corner.


    Old man Chen almost peed: "sure enough, sure enough


    "Sure enough what?" Old man Shi looked at the kitchen knife in his hand and smiled.


    "You are not a normal person!"


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to me."


    Maybe it''s a long time since I had a normal chat with people. Old man Shi wanted to chat with people and continued, "since I fell and was injured at home once, I found that my hands are somewhat different, becoming very strong, and even longer."


    Old man Shi slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at old man Chen, but he didn''t move, but his pure arm grew longer.


    This scene shocked old man Chen.


    "And I also found that I need to eat more meat to make my arms stronger, but I can''t afford meat, so..."


    "Creak..."


    Before old man Shi finished speaking, the door outside suddenly opened, making an unpleasant creak.


    "Who is it?"


    Old man Shi looked at the door coldly, and it was dark outside at the moment.


    With a cold snort, he threw old man Chen to the ground, then picked up the flashlight and walked quietly towards the door.


    Before going out, a voice broke through the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    His shoulder was pierced.


    "Whoosh!"


    "He had a big hole in his stomach."


    "Whoosh......"


    He looked inexplicable, and soon he was smashed with blood.


    So far, he hasn''t even seen the enemy.


    "Who... Is it?"


    Old man Shi fell down. Even if he saw it, it turned out to be peas that hit him.


    Wang Chong came to old man Shi and didn''t look at it. The pea he had already prepared in his hand was aimed at his forehead.


    Whoosh!


    One hit to death!


    "Grandpa..."


    Wang Chong rushed into the house.


    "Sun... Sun Zi!"


    "Grandpa! I''ll save you!"


    "It''s too late..."


    Old man Chen was seriously injured, his head had been broken, and the blood could not stop.


    "Grandpa can''t go with you anymore. In the future, you need to be alone and learn to live. In addition, there is a secret I want to tell you


    "Grandpa..."


    At this moment, Wang Chong said that it must be false not to be sad.


    He and his grandfather have been dependent on each other for so many years. Now seeing his grandfather die, his heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    Old man Chen sighed and said reluctantly, "there may be something unclean in this world. Your parents were killed by that thing. In the future, you should be careful..."


    Is this the secret?


    Wang Zhong was speechless for an instant. For the original owner Chen Anlin, this may be a secret, but it''s not true for him.


    After some more words, old man Chen spread his hands, stared and loosened his feet.


    He''s gone.


    "Grandpa............"


    After that, Wang Chong left here.


    After returning, Wang Zhong deliberately called the police, and the whole village sent out to help find it.


    Finally, someone smelled the smell of blood in old man Shi, and then called the police.


    The murder of old man Shi happened, but the police came and accidentally found that old man Shi was dead.


    At the same time, they found something wrong. Old man Shi''s arm was actually two meters long.


    At the first time, they reported to the top, and this place was taken over by the special department.


    The affairs here are no longer under the control of the king.


    This time, I killed old man Shi and got more than 1000 technical points. It seems that old man Shi did a lot of evil.


    Seven days later, Wang Zhong finished the funeral for his grandfather.


    A year later, there was a big problem in front of Wang Zhong.


    The monster near the village has almost hit, and he needs to leave here.


    In addition, the family''s bottom line is almost spent, and he has little money.


    This year, he was either fighting monsters or on the way to fight monsters, and did not manage the online stores at all.


    "It seems that the fight against strange things should be put aside for the time being and make more money first."


    Wang Zhong decided to leave the village and go to the city to open a fruit shop.


    Of course, another reason for doing this is that the spiritual field can move.

 Chapter 681

    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Accomplishments: 5."


    "Plant:..."


    "Spiritual area: 10x10." (transferable)


    "Have spiritual fruit:......."


    "Technical point: 2398 points."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the cultivation reached level 5, the area of the spiritual land has expanded a lot. The most important thing is that the spiritual land can be transferred.


    This means that you don''t have to run up the mountain all the time.


    In Shennong space, there is now a unique space, which is his holy land.


    But there are also shortcomings. The holy land cannot be stored in Shennong for a long time, because the holy land itself also needs to absorb nutrition. There is no nutrition in Shennong space, and it needs sunshine, water and fresh air.


    During this period, Ma Dongmin, a little girl, has always been his right-hand man. During his absence, Ma Dongmin took care of Lingtian for him and did it easily.


    Today, Wang Chong packed a lot of things and was ready to leave here.


    When passing Zhou Miaoyu''s house, Wang Zhong stopped.


    In this life, he rejected Zhou Miaoyu, and the two were destined not to have any contact.


    However, occasionally, Wang Chong often thinks of this stubborn little girl.


    "Should Zhou Miaoyu go to school at this time?"


    Wang Chong thought that Zhou Miaoyu''s last life was because he stayed and didn''t go to school.


    But Zhou Miaoyu didn''t like him in this life. According to the normal track, Zhou Miaoyu should go to school.


    At this moment, Wang Chong was stunned.


    Because he found that Zhou Miaoyu was even at the door.


    Her face was pale, her condition was very poor, her eyes were dark, and her mouth kept saying something.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. You''ve come back. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry..."


    On the side, Zhou Miaoyu''s brother Zhou miaoqiang comforted, but at this time, Zhou Miaoyu suddenly grabbed his hand: "he''s coming, I feel he''s coming, he''s going to catch me......"


    "Sobbing..." Zhou Miaoyu cried.


    "No one will catch you, and I will protect you!"


    Zhou miaoqiang was ruthless in secret.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Chong moved in his heart and walked over.


    "Chen Anlin? Aren''t you leaving?" Zhou miaojiang said hello, and his eyes relaxed a little.


    "Yes, I''m about to leave. I passed by here. It seems that your sister is in a bad mood. She went to school and why she came back."


    "Hey..." Zhou miaoqiang sighed, "it''s a long story. My sister may be ill!"


    "Brother! What are you talking about? I''m not sick!"


    Zhou Miaoyu suddenly spoke. She looked like a cat with its tail stepped on. She stood up and shouted, "you still don''t believe me. Hehe, I said, why don''t you call the police? In the final analysis, you still don''t believe me!"


    "Sister, don''t do this, your classmates and teachers all say you......"


    "They say I''m crazy, right? I knew it!" Zhou Miaoyu shook his head in a breakdown: "he will come to me. You will be happy only if I die!"


    "You............"


    Zhou miaoqiang sighed and did not know how to persuade.


    Wang Chong patted Zhou miaoqiang on the shoulder, "let me talk. She and I were classmates before. It''s easier to say."


    "Well, I''ll make some tea."


    Zhou miaoqiang entered the room.


    Zhou Miaoyu was crying. She was very sad and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Zhou Miaoyu, what happened to you? Can you talk to me? Maybe I can help you!"


    "It''s useless. No one believes me. Only when I die, they will believe me!"


    Zhou Miaoyu looked depressed: "I will die sooner or later, just like... Zhang Lili."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t help you if you don''t tell me."


    "It''s really strange. It''s like this."


    Zhou Miaoyu began to talk.


    It turned out that since she went to school, she has been living in a girls'' dormitory with several classmates.


    There is a girl named Zhang Lili in the dormitory, who has a good relationship with her. The two are girlfriends and talk about everything.


    One day, when Zhang Lili came home to visit her relatives, she brought back a gold bracelet.


    She was very mysterious and secretly told Zhou Miaoyu that she found it.


    Then one day, Zhang Lili picked up another gold necklace.


    Zhou Miaoyu knows that she is very happy for Zhang Lili. After all, ordinary people are not so lucky.


    The most important thing is that the gold necklace Zhang Lili found looks very simple, and the style is a little like that of decades ago.


    Zhang Lili didn''t care about the style. She said that when she was free, she would go to the gold store and type two good-looking ones again.


    But gradually, Zhang Lili often began to have nightmares.


    In the dream, there appeared a man who was also wearing a gold necklace and bracelet. He was wearing bright red clothes, smiled at her and said, "take my things..."


    At first, Zhang Lili didn''t take these things seriously.


    Then one day, she found another gold ring on the road!


    Zhang Lili was crazy that day, but that night, she had a very strange dream.


    The man in the dream was closer to her and said to her, "you took my three gold coins, and then you will be my daughter-in-law. I will give you the bride price in a few days."


    The dream lasted for several days, and it was the same.


    The only difference is that every time this man appears, he is closer to him.


    At this time, Zhang Lili panicked and told Zhou Miaoyu everything in her dream.


    Zhou Miaoyu also found something wrong with Zhang Lili. Recently, her mental state was very poor, her face was pale, her hair was dry, and her expression was depressed, as if she had not slept for a long time.


    "I really haven''t slept for a long time. I''m afraid of sleeping. As soon as I sleep, I can dream that the man is close to me. I feel that he is true, he is true


    Zhang Lili shouted incoherently.


    This also alerted the teacher, but no one believed her words. Everyone thought that Zhang Lili didn''t sleep well, and just slept.


    Seven days later, Zhang Lili came back from the hospital.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she found a sum of money at the door.


    This money is neatly stacked. It''s all big bills. It''s 10000 yuan by visual inspection.


    No one will be indifferent when they see money on the ground.


    Immediately, Zhang Lili picked up the money.


    Zhou Miaoyu also knew this. Zhang Lili was still very happy. She was depressed because she had been having nightmares for a long time.


    Therefore, in the evening, Zhang Lili also took Zhou Miaoyu out to dinner.


    Just when she came back, Zhang Lili suddenly screamed.


    Because I don''t know when that pile of money turned into ghost money.


    That night, Zhang Lili was scared and had a high fever.


    Zhou Miaoyu had been watching her, but she couldn''t bear it later in the night and fell asleep.


    As soon as she went to sleep, she found something wrong when she woke up.


    Zhang Lili is missing!


    Later, someone found Zhang Lili lying on the ground behind the dormitory.


    She jumped off a building and killed herself!


    Originally, suicide alone is at best surprising. It''s no surprise that people commit suicide every day these days.


    It''s strange that Zhang Lili wears bright red clothes and skirts.


    She wears a gold necklace around her neck, a gold ring and a gold bracelet on her hand.


    Her face is painted with heavy makeup, her cheeks are painted with round powder blusher, and her strange makeup looks like a ghost bride in a TV series.


    Especially her expression, with a happy smile on her face, looks like... She''s married.


    After that, Zhou Miaoyu was questioned, and Zhou Miaoyu said it honestly.


    But she didn''t know how to investigate. It was just that one day later, she lived off campus with another best friend.


    A month later, the accident happened.


    She found a gold necklace.


    The style of gold necklace is a little primitive and looks old.


    She didn''t think much at that time, so she picked it up, but then she regretted it, because it wasn''t long before she picked up a gold bracelet


    At this time, she thought of Zhang Lili. Before Zhang Lili disappeared, she found a gold necklace and a gold bracelet


    She immediately wanted to throw them away, and on the same day she threw them into the garbage can.


    But that night she had a nightmare!


    A man viciously found her, holding these two gold objects and roaring: "since you have received my bride price, why do you throw it away? You are already my man!!!"


    On the spot, Zhou Miaoyu was startled to wake up.


    When she woke up, the two gold objects returned to her bedside, in addition to a gold ring.


    She knows that she has encountered something unclean!


    She immediately called the police and told the teacher, but no one believed her. Everyone thought she was crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You know, my brother and my father also said this, but they didn''t believe it. Everyone thought I was crazy, but only I knew it was true. That man would come!"


    With these words, Zhou Miaoyu couldn''t help grasping Wang Chong''s arm, "I don''t know what to do. No one believes me. Sooner or later, I will jump off a building and commit suicide like Zhang Lili


    "Don''t worry, I believe!" Wang Zhong frowned. Now he practiced the sun pure Yang Dharma, and his Yang Qi was extremely strong. As soon as he touched Zhou Miaoyu, he could feel that there was a Yin Qi around her.


    Obviously, Zhou Miaoyu was entangled by dirt.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: Evil husband."


    "Zhou Miaoyu was targeted by the evil husband, who wanted to marry her."


    "Get rid of the evil husband. Five hundred skill points will be awarded for the success of the task."


    There are many technical points. It seems that this evil man is also very powerful.


    A year ago, Wang Zhong might have thought more about how to solve it, but now, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "What''s the use of trusting me? I''ve been watched. I''m going to die soon." Zhou Miaoyu said dejected.


    "I can help you. Well, I''ll go to bed with you at night!" Wang chongdao.


    "Accompany... Accompany me!"


    Zhou Miaoyu was stunned, and a blush rose on his face: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Don''t think too much. I just want to help."


    In order to avoid Zhou Miaoyu''s wishful thinking, Wang Zhong can only explain.


    "But how can you help me? That man must have come to me in the middle of the night..."


    "Go to my house, I''ll watch you."


    "It''s no good. My father will kill you if he knows."


    Zhou Miaoyu was speechless about Wang Chong''s suggestion, and wondered whether Wang Chong would take the opportunity to eat her tofu.

 Chapter 682

    "Then... Shall I crawl to your room in the middle of the night?"


    Wang Zhong felt that this was the only way.


    After all, it''s really inappropriate to let Zhou Miaoyu go to his house, so I have to come by myself.


    Zhou Miaoyu still shook his head, "it''s not suitable."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Do you want me to help?"


    "You..."


    Zhou Miaoyu clenched her lips. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she could only nod her head and say, "how can you save me?"


    "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll bring some things from my house."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong took out a cucumber from the suitcase behind him: "come on, you eat this first."


    Zhou Miaoyu''s face darkened: "what do you give me cucumbers for?"


    Wang Zhong directly stuffed the cucumber into Zhou Miaoyu''s mouth: "eat it if you want. It''s good for you."


    "You............"


    Zhou Miaoyu''s mouth was stuffed up. She just wanted to scold, and suddenly she was stunned.


    Because she suddenly found that the cucumber tasted good, crisp and delicious, with a lot of juice.


    One mouthful of water sprayed all over the mouth.


    "Click, click!"


    Naturally, Zhou Miaoyu bit up: "also, I should eat more and keep my strength."


    "That''s right."


    Wang Chong smiled. Now he was rich and powerful, and the food in the spiritual land was completely affordable.


    This cucumber is now eaten by Zhou Miaoyu, which can fully produce a breath in Zhou Miaoyu''s body and make some changes in strength.


    Now Wang Chong can only do so much. He has the rest of the night to do it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night!


    After eating two big cucumbers early, Zhou Miaoyu took the excuse to go back to his house early.


    Upon returning to the cabin, Zhou Miaoyu quietly opened the window to let Wang Chong in.


    "Don''t open it. I''ve already come in."


    Wang Chong''s abrupt voice almost scared Zhou Miaoyu to pee.


    "You''re dying. You almost scared me to death!"


    Zhou Miaoyu patted his chest and said with lingering palpitations.


    Wang Chong touched his nose and said, "don''t be nervous. I just saw that your window was open, so I came to step on it first."


    With that, he looked at Sanjin on the bedside table.


    Necklace, gold bracelet, gold ring.


    These three things are the three gold necessary for men and women to get married. When the man gives the woman these three things, it shows that the engagement is settled.


    If you refuse to get married after accepting it, you are playing a rogue.


    The styles of these three kinds of gold jewelry are a little old-fashioned. There is a faint fragrance lingering on them. You can''t smell them if you don''t smell them carefully.


    "Take a rest. I''ll stay in the cabinet."


    Zhou Miaoyu nodded and lay alone on the bed.


    As time went by, Wang Zhong kept awake.


    By this time, Zhou Miaoyu had rested. She slept very heavily. This was not her intention. Wang reassessed and touched it, because the evil husband came.


    It was dark inside, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Suddenly, on the edge of the window, a pale hand climbed up.


    Here he is!


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, a figure dressed in bright red ancient bridegroom''s clothes appeared in the window.


    He did not open the window, but directly through the window, floating in the house.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    A mouthful of cold air exhaled from his mouth, and then the harsh metal friction sound came out of his mouth: "madam, I''m coming."


    Wang Zhong saw it.


    This so-called evil husband should be a person who could not afford a wife in a poor family at that time. After death, he was obsessed with it, so he always wanted to find a wife.


    For the girl they are after, he will give three gold medals, which are actually attached with his energy, so that he can follow the girl.


    No matter how far the girl is watched, he can follow closely.


    The reason why he knows this is also because he planted some books in the front days.


    For example, the classics of mountains and seas, the Jade Emperor''s treasure note, the strange smell of monsters, and the travel notes of hell.


    After these books matured spiritually, the fruits were eaten by a bone, so now he has a lot of information about evil things in his mind.


    This evil husband is not a very strong evil thing, but in front of this, it is obvious that it has been for some years.


    The so-called ginger is still old and spicy.


    No matter how weak the evil husband is, he has existed for so long, and there are always some means.


    Creak!


    When the cabinet was opened, Wang Chong came out and said faintly, "finally."


    "There''s someone." The voice of Yin pity rang out.


    Then, the evil husband looked at Wang Zhong coldly: "today is my wedding day, I allow you to drink my wedding wine."


    Words fall.


    The evil husband stretched out his hand, and a table of wine and vegetables appeared in front of Wang Chong.


    There are chicken, duck and fish, as well as several fried vegetables. A bowl of wine is placed near Wang Zhong.


    "Do it." Evil husband faint way.


    If ordinary people look at this table full of color, flavor and food, it is definitely a big move, and they are actively attracted.


    But in Wang Zhong''s eyes, what is in front of him is wine and vegetables.


    This bowl is clearly a pile of maggots and cockroaches.


    Especially the bowl of wine in front of me was a cup of black blood.


    With a cold hum, Wang Chong took out the exorcism mushroom, and in an instant, the magic was broken in front of him.


    And the exorcism mushroom also withered rapidly, turning into a mass of dry mushrooms.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person." The evil husband finally saw Wang Zhong''s extraordinary, "since you don''t want to drink my wedding wine, forget it. Today is my happy day. I don''t want to kill, get out of here immediately."


    While talking, the resentment behind the evil husband was overwhelming, and the blood was extremely strong.


    There were also blood watermarks behind him, as if he could catch Wang again at any time.


    This evil husband has lived for so long, and resentment has already occupied his heart. He wants to find his daughter-in-law, and all those who dare to block his way will die!


    Wang Chong smiled, offered a string of enhanced peace talisman, and instantly threw it at the evil husband.


    "You dare to teach others with trivial skills!"


    The evil husband easily swept away the peace talisman.


    Suddenly, a string of peace symbols fell on the ground and became a cloud of fly ash.


    The evil man was really strong, and the peace talisman had little effect on him.


    Wang Zhong didn''t plan to solve him with peace talisman, but he could break the field of evil husband to a certain extent.


    When the evil thing reaches a certain level, there will be a certain field around him. In this field, he has strong strength and strong defense.


    Now that the field has been emptied, Wang Zhong is moving forward.


    His body was full of Yang, and the indoor temperature rose sharply.


    The evil husband felt the temperature rise, which made him very unhappy. Then, the blood fingerprints behind him came back to the king.


    "Whoosh......"


    Attacking dozens of blood fingerprints, Wang Chong''s face changed and suddenly offered a mahogany stick!


    "Peach stick: an exorcising magic weapon made of peach wood."


    This is a piece of wood cut from a peach tree planted by Wang Chong a few days ago.


    Because according to his previous experience, peach wood can restrain the evil things. It is said that peach wood can hit the evil things and hit the soul body, which is the real pain of soul tearing.


    In the past, many villagers in the countryside would cut a small piece of peach wood and put it at the door to ward off evil spirits.


    Wang Chong stepped forward, and the mahogany stick fell on several blood fingerprints floating.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just now, the evil husband, who was extremely fierce, suddenly became a little counselled and afraid.


    "You killed so many girls just to satisfy your selfishness and marry a daughter-in-law. Damn it, I''ll send you on the road today so that you won''t hurt anyone again."


    "What do you know? Why do others have a daughter-in-law? I don''t agree!"


    Although the evil husband shouted in his mouth, he didn''t dare to fight with Wang Chong anymore and turned around to leave.


    But just at the door, a mahogany stick hit the window.


    "Ah..."


    The evil husband retreated after being smashed, and then he found that there was an extra figure at the window.


    It is Ma Dongmin planted by Wang Chong!


    In order to prevent the evil husband from escaping, Wang Chong had already asked Ma Dongmin to guard outside and attack him back and forth.


    "You are not human!" The evil husband''s eyes coagulated and saw that Ma Dongmin was abnormal.


    "Go to hell."


    Ma Dongmin raised the mahogany stick again.


    Wang Zhong also hit back and forth.


    After several blows, the evil husband was beaten and screamed repeatedly, and his soul power was broken. In his originally cold and brutal eyes, there was fear.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I just want to marry a wife. For my poor sake, let me go, let me go......"


    The evil husband began to beg for mercy, but Wang Zhong was unmoved and snorted coldly, "have you ever thought about those little girls who were killed by you?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "I ask you, where are those girls now?"


    Smell the words.


    The evil husband''s eyes dodged.


    "Not yet!" Wang Zhong hit it with a blunt stick again.


    The evil husband felt pain and hurriedly shouted, "they... They are in my stomach."


    In order to survive, he vomited a black breath and several dark shadows emerged.


    These shadows all look like little girls.


    One of the girls saw Zhou Miaoyu in a coma on the side and immediately cried, "Zhou Miaoyu, Zhou Miaoyu, wuwuwu..."


    Tears fell on the ground and turned into fly ash.


    "Where are their hands and feet?"


    The king is very angry!


    These evil things in front of me have no hands or feet.


    He suddenly thought of the previous blood fingerprints. It turned out that those blood fingerprints came from these girls!


    "I... my henpecked wives ran away, so I gave them hands and feet......"


    He didn''t finish speaking.


    "Bang!"


    Ma Dongmin hit it with a stick: "you dog, it''s not worth dying."


    Wang sighed heavily. These little girls died miserably.


    "Deal with him."


    Naturally, Wang Chong couldn''t let go of the evil husband, and then Ma Dongmin hit it crazily.


    "Bang bang......"


    The evil husband was beaten and screamed, and finally there was only a small ball left.


    Wang Chongyang turned his fist and easily drove the evil husband out of his wits.


    After the matter was solved, Wang Chong said to Ma Dongmin, "it''s solved. Go down first and leave later."


    "Good!"


    Ma Dongmin left. Wang glanced at Zhou Miaoyu on the bed again, thought about it, threw a few cucumbers on the bed, and then left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Driving his business car, it was almost dawn when he arrived in the city. At this time, Wang Chong received a call from Zhou Miaoyu.


    "When did you leave? What do you mean by leaving me some cucumbers?" Zhou Miaoyu asked.

 Chapter 683

    "Of course I have to go after I''ve solved that dirty thing. Can I stay with you for the night?"


    Zhou Miaoyu choked for a moment, thinking that what Wang Zhong said was actually reasonable.


    "Then you should also say hello. Besides, you left several cucumbers. Why is this cucumber different from what I usually use? Is it too big?"


    "Big ones are good and nutritious. You''ll know when you eat them."


    Wang Chong casually said, secretly saying that if you eat so much, there is a certain chance that Zhou Miaoyu will become stronger in the future.


    This is also a gift to her.


    However, after today, he and Zhou Miaoyu may not meet again


    It''s not very bright in the city, but there are many vehicles on the main road. These are office workers.


    Although the world has changed a lot nowadays, there are not many places where it has happened, and most of them are still unknown.


    Wang chonglai came to a newly opened community here.


    This is a new urban area. In the next few years, many strange things will happen around this new urban area, so Wang Zhong chose this place.


    At the same time, the shop he rented was also good.


    He browsed many places on the Internet before and finally chose this place.


    There are two rooms in front of this shop, which add up to about 80 square meters.


    Behind it is a courtyard, separated by a wall from the shop next door.


    Because the backyard area is very large, surrounded by walls, just can place the spirit field.


    The rent is 130 thousand a year. To be honest, it''s not expensive for such a large area. It''s mainly in the new urban area. There''s not much traffic here.


    Next door is a garden company that grows flowers and plants. Like Wang Zhong, plants can be planted in the back.


    On the other side is a restaurant, ramen restaurant, battery car repair shop and so on


    After renting, at night, Wang Chong summoned Lingtian from behind the facade.


    For a time, the fragrance smelled in the small courtyard.


    This is a ripe fruit.


    At present, Wang Chong''s spiritual field is divided into three areas by him.


    More than half of them grow ordinary melons and fruits.


    Such as oranges, bananas, apples, pears


    The advantage of planting plants on Lingtian is that you don''t care about the weather change, as long as you have enough nutrition.


    Wang Zhong believes that over time, after eating his fruit, many people find that the stronger they eat, the better their business will be in the future.


    For the remaining half of the planting area, Wang Chong planted seeds exchanged in the mall.


    For example, corn, cucumbers, bomb potatoes, peas and bullets.


    The last half is for his experiment.


    For example, he recently planted a toy pistol.


    He wanted to see what would grow out of the toy pistol when it was buried.


    It''s better to grow a real gun, then everything will be convenient.


    "Ma Dongmin, the shelf came in today. Take out the fruit over there in a basket and lay it out." Wang chongfen said that now Ma Dongmin is his good helper. Wang Chong said that it is very convenient and cool to use.


    I don''t have to do everything by myself every day. Just let her do it.


    "OK, brother Chen."


    Ma Dongmin took a sip of happy water and went to work happily.


    Wang Zhong looked at a plastic tree growing at his feet.


    This tree has been growing for several days, and the seed under it is a toy pistol.


    "Exchange for happy fertilizer."


    After exchanging a bag of happy fertilizer, Wang Zhong sprinkled the toy pistol evenly.


    This plant has been planted for many days. On the forked branches, pistol shaped ''fruits'' are maturing.


    Wang Chong touched one of the small pistols and sighed in his heart that it looked really lifelike.


    On the side of the pistol, there are several strange trees.


    There are two trees of skill type.


    The skill methods are respectively killing evil palm and seven injured legs.


    By this time, these two skills had matured, and the white paper hung heavily on the tree and swayed slowly.


    Wang Zhong took off a piece of paper and bit it.


    The taste is not as delicious as that of the pure sun Dafa.


    This is also normal.


    After a year of planting in Lingtian, Wang Zhong knew that the higher the grade of fruit, the better the taste.


    I just ate the skill of seven injured legs, which is obviously not very delicious.


    Eat the skill of seven injured legs, and then eat the evil killing palm.


    Wang Zhong of the evil killing palm skill is still expecting.


    Because this tree has grown for a long time, according to the law, the longer it grows, the stronger the effect.


    This is not, the fruit of miexie palm hasn''t been eaten yet. The fragrance overflows, and a few thick papers full of juice are about to spray out.


    Wang Chong bit a piece of paper, and a strong fragrance came to his nostrils.


    "It''s delicious!"


    When eating the sun pure Yang Dharma at the beginning, it didn''t taste so good, but the evil killing palm made Wang Chong eat it with endless aftertaste.


    "I bet fifty cents that this evil killing palm is absolutely powerful!"


    Wang Zhong was in a good mood and ate much faster.


    On the other side, the tree with several pistols grew much faster after spraying happy fertilizer.


    Seeing the tree grow higher and higher, a faint smell of... Shit floated out.


    Wang Chong''s eyes are strange. How strange is the taste of this pistol?


    "Brother Chen, did you cook shit in the microwave?" Ma Dongmin, who was packing things outside, came in quietly.


    It has to be said that Ma Dongmin''s nose is much better now.


    Wang Zhong didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''ll do such a stupid thing?"


    "Also." Ma Dongmin vomited his fragrant tongue and went out. After a while, he came in again to remind: "brother Chen, the shit is not delicious..."


    Wang Zhong: "...."


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Oh, I''m busy."


    Wang Chong shook his head. After staying with Ma Dongmin for a long time, this girl became more and more daring.


    If she hadn''t died miserably, would she have been so polite?


    It''s better for me to take in such a poor girl in her early twenties who is beautiful and well-off.


    After receiving the message that the pistol tree was mature, Wang Zhong took off a gun.


    "Paper gun: a small pistol made of plastic, which is useless."


    "PS: it''s OK to be a toy."


    Wang Chong''s face turned black. No wonder the smell was so bad. What he dared to plant was garbage.


    I have to say, he was disappointed.


    Without hesitation, he took off a few pistols and threw them in the garbage can. After packing, he asked Ma Dongmin to throw them out, so as to avoid the smell of shit in the house.


    "It seems that not all the plants in the holy field are good things."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong''s fruit shop opened.


    Wang chongkai''s fruit shop has several advantages.


    First, produce and sell by yourself. All the fruits are grown in your spiritual field.


    Second: high output. Like oranges sold out? It''s all right. Hurry to water happy water and ripen happy fertilizer.


    Third: high quality fruit.


    Wang Zhong has eaten ordinary fruits grown in Lingtian. The taste is not only delicious, but also a meal can ensure a person''s strength for a day. The nutritional value is very high.


    There is no doubt that if you eat for a long time and eat his fruit, women can delay the menopause date, and men can be vigorous at the age of 90.


    If the awakened person eats it, it''s even worse. Under the subtle influence, his strength can be enhanced a lot.


    Fourth: long shelf life.


    Ordinary fruit can''t stand a week.


    But his fruit can last for more than a month.


    Fifth: the appearance is extremely beautiful.


    As we all know, people who buy fruits these days also need to look at their appearance. The better the appearance, the better the sale.


    His fruit sells well. It is not only bright in color, but also huge.


    Because the nutritional value is different, he certainly won''t sell it as ordinary fruit.


    Wang Zhong is going to sell by one because he is too lazy to weigh.


    Apples, oranges, pears, and fruits of similar size are temporarily priced at 30 yuan each.


    This price is actually set by Ma Dongmin. Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to sell it cheaper, but Ma Dongmin said that their fruit store''s positioning is high-end. Not only does it have high nutritional value, but the key is that the size of the fruit is at least twice that of its peers, and the style is also exactly the same.


    So in Ma Dongmin''s words, 30 yuan is already the lowest. Oh, in the future, when there are many guests, the price will increase.


    "All right."


    Wang listened again and felt that Ma Dongmin was worthy of being a college student. He did business one by one.


    However, because Ma Dongmin was abducted to be a fool''s daughter-in-law at the beginning, this experience made her a lot more sensitive. Except Wang Zhong, everyone looks like a bad person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the new store opened, it naturally attracted neighbors to come and have a look.


    There are not many things in the store. Apples, oranges, watermelons, and other fruits are placed neatly and spotlessly.


    However, this fruit shop is very different from others.


    Other fruit stores put one kind in one box and another kind in another box.


    Here are all placed separately on the exquisite shelves.


    In particular, the name of this fruit shop, what is the strange fruit shop.


    The billboard also said that the main products here are exquisite fruits with high nutritional value.


    In order to attract people, it is also specially written that the fruits here are organic green, non GMO grafted, super nutritious, tender and juicy fruits


    "Er... So many adjectives, does anyone believe it?" After seeing the advertisement that Ma Dongmin asked the advertising store to do, Wang Zhong muttered.


    "The important thing is not to be believed, but to be able to come in. Didn''t I also organize a trial eating activity?"


    Ma Dongmin took out a fruit plate and cut some watermelon, pear and apple pulp on it.


    "After eating, I believe someone will come." Ma Dongmin smiled.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Wang chongkuang is relieved. It''s Ma Dongmin who can do it.


    "Come on, it''s all neighbors. Let''s eat together."


    Ma Dongmin took the fruit and went out to flirt.


    Although I was puzzled by the expensive fruit sold in this store, since there was free food, everyone was not polite, and the neighbors came to chat one by one.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, these people ate a few pieces of pulp, and sure enough, their eyes lit up.


    "This is my best fruit."


    "This is too delicious."


    "Wow, this fruit is really delicious......"


    Ma Dongmin looked at it with a smile, waiting for the business to come.


    Unfortunately, the conditions of these neighbors are also average, and few people buy them.


    In the afternoon, a man in a hood came in.


    Ma Dongmin''s eyes lit up: "welcome, what do you want?"

 Chapter 684

    Ma Dongmin''s attitude is very good. After all, this is the only customer who came in seriously and left without turning around after seeing the price all day.


    "Why are these fruits so expensive?"


    The hooded man frowned.


    "Because of good nutrition, you must like it." Ma Dongmin laughed.


    The man touched his stomach: "money is not a problem, but... Is it really useful?"


    He was a little confused.


    As a special awakened person, he is not short of money, but energy.


    His ability to wake up is speed, and he needs a lot of energy every day.


    He used to eat and eat vegetables, but the energy consumed still couldn''t match the speed of his eating.


    So he wants to try some fruit.


    "Organic green non GMO grafted super nutritious, tender and juicy fruit............"


    The hooded man frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    "I haven''t heard of this kind of fruit before?" At first glance, men''s IQ is online, and they have not been fooled.


    "The name is not important, but the nutrition is high. You can buy some and have a try." Ma Dongmin said expectantly.


    Working under Wang Chong for so long, she was eager to do something for Wang Chong.


    But Wang Zhong never touched her, so he can only start from other aspects.


    "Er... Let me see."


    The hooded man picked up a 30 yuan Apple: "I''ll buy two first. If it''s good, I''ll come back. If it''s bad, it''s OK."


    Like a thief, he paid sixty yuan, picked up two good apples and turned around and left.


    "Thank you for coming."


    After receiving the money, Ma Dongmin was happy to blossom.


    This is money. It tastes... Delicious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the hooded man went out, his steps began to speed up.


    The reason why he is so vigilant is that he has provoked a group of enemies.


    He was originally a company worker. Last year, when he came off work, he saw the female president of the company encounter a robber on the way, and he stepped forward.


    Unexpectedly, he was stabbed thirteen times in a row, and the knife saw blood.


    Unexpectedly, he woke up under the wrong circumstances!


    What he awakened was speed. Whether it was walking, hand speed, or speaking speed, everything related to speed was awesome.


    Because he saved the female president, he also got the favor of the female boss. Naturally, the two were


    But it also offended a rich second generation who liked female presidents.


    The rich second generation also has some means, and invited the killer.


    Hooded man fought with dozens of killers for dozens of rounds in the suburbs a few days ago. Although he won, he was also injured.


    He has been eating at home these days, but the wound healing is very slow. Especially today, he found that someone outside was observing him, which made him stunned, so he went downstairs.


    Originally, he intended to buy some food home, but when he passed by this'' strange fruit shop '', he was attracted by the fragrance inside.


    So I bought two big apples by mistake.


    Along the way, I also carried a bag of rice, two roast chicken and three roast duck.


    "Bang!"


    He left the rice at home. Suddenly, he frowned and there was someone in the family.


    Because there is a strange noise in the kitchen.


    Hurriedly, he was relieved that there was a beautiful figure in it, which was zhuliqian, the president of beauty.


    "Qianqian!"


    Fang Tong walked over.


    "Xiao Fang!"


    Zhu Liqian greeted him, "I brought you something to eat. I''ll eat it later. Let''s go. I received the news that Wang Fu found several killers and is coming."


    "Well, damn it, I hired so many killers."


    Fang Tong was helpless. He also wanted to call the police, but it was useless.


    Because the police came, the group of killers did not appear. Instead, the police would say that he reported false police, which was very troublesome.


    "You just went out to buy food?"


    Zhu Liqian knew about Fang Tong''s condition, so she would send food every day.


    "Well, I''m too hungry."


    "What can I do?"


    "Never mind, I eat good food, but I''m not going to leave."


    Fang Tong shook his head, took a bite of the apple and continued, "when I''m ready, I''m ready to get rid of Wang Fu!"


    "What, but..."


    "It''s nothing, but are we going to run away all our lives?"


    Fang Tong smiled miserably, "before, I was unable. I gave up, but now I am an awakener. How can I give up? Zhuliqian, I will raise you in the future!"


    "Xiao Fang..."


    "Qianqian............"


    The two people are affectionate, staring at each other, and the atmosphere is gradually glued


    Ten seconds later, Fang Tong put on his pants.


    "How fast." Zhu Liqian said softly.


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken."


    Fang Tong smiled. It seemed like ten seconds, but it had been three times under his speed.


    At this time.


    Fang Tong suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because he found that his injury was slowly healing.


    And I just ate an apple, and I was a little half full.


    "This............."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Liqian asked.


    "No... nothing, just feeling that something has happened to my body."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Liqian asked anxiously. She thought there was something wrong with Fang Tong''s body. "Is it something? Let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, I just feel that something has happened to my body and I feel very good." Fang Tong said in surprise.


    "Very good?"


    "Not bad."


    Fang Tong unfastened the buttons and revealed his strong arms.


    Zhuliqian blushed: "it''s so dangerous, what else do you want to do?"


    Fang Tong: "??"


    "I''m showing you the wound."


    With that, he untied the bandage on his shoulder. The bone deep wound had recovered almost now, leaving only a small wound.


    "What''s the matter? Did you eat something?"


    Fang Tong subconsciously looked at the apple in his hand: "it seems... I ate this!"


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Zhu Liqian took a breath and felt so terrible: "is this apple so magical?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary apple. It''s an organic green non GMO grafted super nutritious, tender and juicy fruit."


    Fang Tong has a good memory. I still remember such a long vocabulary.


    "Sounds good."


    Zhu Liqian just finished.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who..." Fang Tong asked coldly.


    His parents died when he was a child. He was lonely and helpless. No one came to him at ordinary times except Zhu Liqian.


    "Reading the water meter."


    "The water meter is in the corridor outside. Look for yourself."


    Soon there was another knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "The community sends warmth."


    "I don''t need warmth."


    "Fellow villagers, we really give warmth, not a stitch!"


    "No need."


    "That''s good!"


    Bang


    The next moment, the door was kicked open and two big men came in.


    They all had a silencing pistol in their hands, and they aimed at Fang Tong as soon as they came in.


    At the moment, Zhu Liqian had already been hidden in the cabinet by Fang Tong, and Fang Tong was alone in the room.


    When they entered the room, they sneered.


    "Dangdang, I got you!"


    The big man on the right sneered, but did not shoot at the first time. He said faintly, "the boss said, I want to see you kneeling and crying for mercy. If you cooperate, I''ll give you a good time."

 Chapter 685

    "Oh? Do you really think you can deal with me?"


    Fang Tong felt that his strength had recovered a lot, and suddenly calmed down, and took another bite of the apple.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kneel down quickly, or don''t hang up. I''m not polite."


    The other big man was obviously not so talkative, and his face was stern and frightening.


    Fang Tong shrugged. "I bet there are no bullets in your gun."


    "What?"


    The two strong men are extremely angry. This is a naked provocation. How can this be!


    "Death!"


    Both men shot at the same time.


    "Face the wind!"


    Fang Tong snorted coldly. After eating the apple, he felt full of strength.


    Whoosh!


    The speed accelerated abruptly.


    Bullets seemed to go around him deliberately, and all of them were flashed by him.


    Click!


    He rushed to them and easily crushed their necks.


    After finishing, he looked at his hands incredulously: "this is the power that fruit brings me. It''s so strong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week passed, and the business in the store was tepid.


    Although some fruits were sold piecemeal, most customers seemed to be drowned in stone, and few took the initiative to find them.


    "Hey, what can I do?"


    Ma Dongmin sat in front of the counter, holding his cheek: "is it my sales method wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, if you buy the fruit back, they will always eat it slowly. Don''t you find it different when you eat it?"


    Seeing that Ma Dongmin is in such a hurry, Wang Zhong comforts him.


    With that, Wang Chong sighed that he was not in a hurry for business, and Ma Dongmin was more anxious than him.


    Good staff


    Just then, Fang Tong strode in, looking at the apples on the shelf with an excited face.


    "These... I bought all these."


    coming!


    Wang Chongchao Ma Dongmin nununuo mouth, Ma Dongmin hurried over: "all of them?"


    "Yes, I want this apple."


    Fang Tong was very excited.


    Since that time, because he ate apple, he broke out with sufficient strength to solve his opponent, he went to the rich second generation at night and solved his opponent.


    Now he is in love with the beautiful president.


    But that''s not enough. He wants to be strong!


    So, he ate other fruits these days, but the taste was wrong, and it could not provide him with so much strength.


    So I came here today.


    After buying all the apples, he bought oranges, watermelons and other fruits at the suggestion of Ma Dongmin, and went back happily.


    Wang Chong yawned, and the business seemed to open up a market.


    A month later, the business of the fruit shop is getting better and better, and more and more people come to buy fruit.


    Half a year later, many awakened people nearby knew that the fruits here had magical effects on them, which could supplement their strength and even increase their strength and accomplishments.


    On this day, Wang Chong went to a Taoist temple.


    This place is said to be very spiritual and the incense is very prosperous. Wang Chong bought a bronze sword, a peach wood sword, and various props.


    After returning, he buried all these gadgets in the holy field.


    "Grow up quickly." Looking at the growing seedlings, Wang Zhong sighed and sprinkled happy fertilizer.


    "Boss, exchange some happy fertilizer."


    Ma Dongmin, who works outside, ran in.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong was a little strange: "didn''t I just give you five bags not long ago?"


    "The business in the store is too good to sell." Ma Dongmin said helplessly.


    "That won''t work. I''m gone."


    Wang Zhong is a little helpless. These days, he has been planting strange things, or practicing kung fu. There are really not many technical points in hand.


    "Brother Chen, give me a little. Everyone wants more apples. I''ll just plant some apples."


    "Really... Not at all..."


    "Hey!"


    "Well, I''ll go out and get some skills later."


    This time, Wang Chong went to the underground garage of a building.


    Not long ago, it was reported that several cases of people having their heads cut off occurred in this underground garage one after another, and that place has been blocked today.


    Just came to the entrance of the building, Wang Zhong received the task information.


    "Task: Yinling beheader."


    "The beheader has killed many people and caused great panic. Solve him."


    "Task completion reward: 500 technical points."


    There are many technical points, which also proves that the guillotine is very strong.


    Now the front and back of the building are blocked, and Wang Zhong turns around and enters the building while it is dark.


    After finding the entrance of the underground garage, he climbed over the isolation belt and walked in.


    This area has been marked as a danger zone, warning people not to approach.


    Of course, Wang Zhong ignored these warnings and went on.


    Just down, he frowned, because in front of him, he smelled a....... Perfume.


    "Someone is coming before me!"


    This surprised Wang Chong. Thinking about the past, Wang Chong quietly passed.


    The smell of perfume is obvious. After turning two corners, Wang Zhong is also more and more alert.


    Because the deeper in, a strong smell of blood came to my face.


    "Rub!"


    At this moment, a sound of drawing a sword came from inside.


    "Click, click, wipe!"


    A gloomy voice came, "are you coming to me?"


    Wang Zhong looked over quietly. In the dark, a man on all fours was lying on the ground, like a heteromorphic man. His head was covered with blood. While talking, his head was gurgling around.


    If you look carefully, there are traces of black suture on her neck.


    This is the guillotine!


    Standing in front of the beheader was a woman with a long sword and jeans.


    "When I came here, I naturally came to find you."


    The woman looked very powerful and began to recite spells while talking.


    "Hahaha, you are a little tender!"


    The beheaded man laughed wildly, and then, one after another headless people appeared behind her, rushing towards the woman one after another.


    "My servants, go over and tear her up!" The beheader laughed wildly, which was enough to scare an ordinary person.


    But the woman holding the long sword in front of her did not change her face. She snorted, "this is the enemy of these people who were killed by you. You are really vicious. You imprisoned them here just to enslave them."


    "Meddlesome things, you also become the next."


    Countless headless men grabbed the woman. The woman was flying a long sword and fighting with the headless man who rushed over. For a time, she was even.


    "This woman is quite powerful."


    Wang Chong knew that he had met the awakened one, but he didn''t know what kind of awakened one this woman belonged to.


    Soon, several headless people were solved.


    But the beheader didn''t worry at all. She snorted coldly, and suddenly she was furious behind her.


    The huge resentment turned into a heavy truck and rushed frantically towards Wang Zhong.


    "Take your life!"


    "Angry thing!"


    The woman''s face changed: "you have reached the level of resentment!"

 Chapter 686

    Here, evil things also have realm.


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, the ordinary ones are ghosts, followed by evil things, and then evil spirits, evil spirits


    Resentment turned things have marked that evil things have reached the level of evil spirits.


    Evil spirits are very difficult to deal with. When this woman came, she obviously didn''t expect to encounter evil spirits.


    "Bang!"


    The big truck turned into resentment, knocked her out, hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed out wildly.


    "Good... Strong..."


    "Hahaha." The decapitated man laughed wildly and complained: "I was killed and crushed by the truck alive, and my head was hit and flew out, but you know? I wasn''t dead at that time! My head rolled on the ground for several times, looking at the big truck that hit me, I wrote it down, I wrote down the truck..."


    "So it is, so you become angry so quickly."


    The woman said regretfully that she knew she had made a mistake this time.


    Then another mouthful of blood spurted out, and her eyes gradually blurred. She was weak and fell to the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The woman was so anxious about him that she knew she was going to die.


    "Truck crush, go to hell!"


    The beheader roared, and the truck rushed out towards the woman.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: the girl who is about to be killed by the beheader."


    "Option 1: rush out and shout at the girl, I''ll save you, and then resist the blow for the girl."


    "Reward: 200 technical points."


    "Option 2: rush out and attack the beheader indifferently."


    "Reward: 800 technical points."


    "Is it still a choice? Only children choose, I... Want it!"


    In order not to let people see his true face, Wang Chong has already prepared a black hood.


    Then he rushed out and shouted at the girl, "I''ll save you!"


    Standing in front of the girl with a tall and powerful body, the girl lost her mind for a while. How could anyone suddenly appear?


    Did he come to save me?


    Why are you dressed like a terrorist?


    "Where did you come from, a hairy boy, who wanted to save the United States with heroes? Hahahahahaha..... Overestimated himself."


    The beheader laughed wildly, but soon he couldn''t laugh.


    The huge truck hit Wang Chong and split directly. Several tires rolled out and finally turned into nothingness.


    Her most powerful move was so vulnerable.


    And the girl who fell down was also in front of her eyes. She knew that she was saved.


    "Maybe this guy can join her family and add another fighting force to the family!" The girl''s mind became active.


    At this time, the beheader turned around and left.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold and he rushed over and smashed the mahogany stick in his hand.


    "Bang bang............."


    "Ah..."


    A few sticks went down, and the decapitated man screamed more than once. The pain of her soul made her unable to escape, and she immediately wailed for mercy.


    Wang chonggen didn''t answer and directly smashed the beheader alive.


    With the decapitation of the beheader, the air in this place has changed a lot, and the atmosphere is no longer so gloomy and terrifying.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong also appeared two tasks in front of him.


    The two choices were all completed, and I earned a thousand technical points.


    "Thank you, sir..."


    Cao ailing covered her stuffy chest and breathed heavily.


    Wang Zhong nodded silently. Just as he wanted to leave, he received a task prompt.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: injured Cao ailing."


    "The girl in front of you is injured. You should try your best to help her."


    "Option 1: you take out the big cucumber and say, my big cucumber is wonderful. I think you are a predestined person, so I''ll give it to you. Goodbye."


    "Task completion reward: 300 technical points."


    "Option 2: you took out a big cucumber and coldly stuffed it into her mouth. You were worried that she wouldn''t eat it and pounded it back and forth several times."


    "Task completion reward: 400 technical points."


    Is there any choice? I, Wang Zhong, want it all!


    Of course, Wang Chong is shameful, but who wants to cover his face now?


    The so-called shameless person is invincible. Don''t worry about anything at this time.


    Without saying a word, she walked up to Cao ailing.


    Cao ailing looked at Wang Zhong excitedly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    With that, Wang Zhong took out a big cucumber, stuffed it into Cao Ailing''s mouth, and pounded it back and forth several times.


    Poor Cao Ailing is now too weak to resist at all. She can only passively ''Wuwuwuwu'' shouted for a few times.


    "Click!"


    The cucumber finally broke.


    Wang Zhong then said, "my big cucumber is wonderful. I think you are a predestined person, so I''ll give it to you. Goodbye."


    Say that and leave gracefully.


    "What?"


    Cao ailing frowned and felt speechless.


    But soon, after the rich juice of the cucumber was swallowed down her throat, she was stunned!


    The originally stuffy chest has been relieved.


    It used to consume a lot of power, but it also recovered slowly.


    Although slow, this recovery is real.


    "Click, click!"


    Subconsciously, she could not help moaning after chewing the cucumber three or two times and swallowing it.


    "Uh huh ~ ~"


    "How comfortable!"


    She found that she had been trapped in her accomplishments and had been promoted.


    Strength has been raised to a higher level.


    "How can this cucumber be so comfortable ~ ~"


    Cao Ailing''s eyes lit up: "this man must be found. With the help of his cucumbers, my Cao family will be able to go to a higher level!!!"


    Now in Cao Ailing''s mind, Wang Chongding is an awakened person whose chance explodes.


    He has great strength, and must have found a way to mass produce that kind of weird cucumber. Otherwise, such a valuable cucumber would not be stuffed into her mouth?


    Thinking of Cao Ailing''s pretty face, would this posture be very indecent just now?


    Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head and threw away the unhealthy thoughts in her mind.


    "Click!"


    While chewing cucumbers, he said to himself, "Cao ailing, Cao ailing, how can you think of that gentleman like this? That gentleman looked like a brave and resourceful man, and he directly stuffed it into me. Isn''t it because I was injured and my hands were inconvenient? This gentleman''s mind was really delicate, and he even helped people think about it."


    Feeling some strength restored, Cao ailing got up and left here.


    This night, Wang Zhong has been outside to brush monsters and earned more than 5000 technical points in one night.


    The next news caught Wang Zhong''s attention.


    Three days later, in the news headlines, the price of cucumbers in the city increased strangely and was purchased by the rich.


    The purchase of cucumbers was made by a large consortium called CaoShi group. Some people said that they did so to fry cucumbers.


    It''s like someone used to fry garlic and someone used to fry onions.


    However, only the senior management of CaoShi group knew that they bought cucumbers on the market wantonly in order to find a special kind of cucumbers.


    "Ouch..."


    Cao ailing couldn''t help vomiting when she saw the cucumber she had just bought in front of her in the basement of the Cao family.


    These days, in order to find Wang Zhong''s special cucumber, she has eaten cucumbers grown in supermarkets, supermarkets, vegetable markets, and even private homes.


    Wang Zhong didn''t find the special cucumber. Instead, he ate it himself. He felt like vomiting when he saw the cucumber.


    "No, no, none of this is right."


    Cao ailing looked at the cucumbers in front of her disgustingly. "Take them all away. I feel sick when I see cucumbers now."


    Cao Ailing''s elders sighed endlessly, and their hearts were also very distressed for Cao ailing, but the cucumbers on the market were all found. Why can''t they find the kind of cucumbers that can restore human power.


    "The price of cucumbers in the market has risen sharply. The purchase of cucumbers has come to an end for the time being, so as not to be noticed by interested people."


    Finally, Cao Ailing''s father decided not to look for cucumbers for the time being.


    Cao ailing didn''t dare to disobey her father''s words, but she also thought about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. Since the mysterious man appeared in the building so late that night, it means that he should live nearby, so I''ll start from there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year again.


    On this day, Wang answered Zhou Miaoyu''s phone again.


    Since Zhou Miaoyu''s evil husband was solved by Wang Chong, Zhou Miaoyu has been asking Wang Chong where he went.


    In order not to let Zhou Miaoyu fall in love with him, and to let Zhou Miaoyu finish his studies well, Wang Zhong didn''t tell her.


    This is not, taking advantage of the end of the year, Zhou Miaoyu contacted himself again and asked him if he would go back. He wanted to invite himself to dinner.


    "Hey, it seems that she likes me again, my damn charm......"


    Wang Chong was speechless, so he could only decline her and said he would not go back.


    "Ah, I''m not coming back." Zhou Miaoyu was disappointed, and his voice was crying: "why don''t you... Why don''t you come back? Do you deliberately hide from me?"


    "Where? I just want to make money."


    "Well, when I graduate, can I find a job there?"


    "Uh... OK."


    I can only blame myself for being too soft hearted. Wang Chong sighed in his heart.


    After hanging up, Wang Zhong noticed that Ma Feifei also sent a message and asked if he would go home.


    Wang Zhong''s answer is the same. It can be seen that Ma Feifei is very disappointed in the information.


    However, Wang Chong also said that she could visit him for a few days if she went home, and Ma Feifei readily agreed.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, Wang Chong rented a house outside and played a lot of places with Ma Feifei.


    Before leaving, Wang Zhong also solemnly told Ma Feifei that there were supernatural events in the world.


    Ma Feifei was surprised, and once thought whether Wang Zhong was joking with her.


    But after hearing what Wang Chong said, she could ask Zhou Miaoyu when she went back, and talked about Zhou Miaoyu, she believed it.


    "No wonder, I''ve heard more and more strange things in school recently." Ma Feifei said fearfully.


    "Don''t worry, everything is still under the control of the government."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The new year passed quickly. Since the beginning of the new year, the business of the fruit store has become better and better.


    Especially the price, Ma Dongmin raised the price of the fruit in the store twice.


    Rao is so. There are still an endless stream of people coming to buy fruit.


    On this day, Cao ailing finally came here.


    She visited too many places. Finally, she saw several big cucumbers hanging on the shelves of Wang Chong''s store.


    "Found it." Cao ailing smiled.

 Chapter 687

    "You saved me, didn''t you?"


    When there were not many customers in the store, Cao ailing quietly came to the office where Wang Chong was sitting, stared at Wang Chong and said.


    Wang Zhong naturally recognized Cao ailing at the first glance.


    But I felt a little embarrassed at the thought of the scene when I stuffed her with a big cucumber.


    In addition, I didn''t want to contact any other awakened ones, so I decided not to recognize them.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Zhong laughed and said, "girl, you said I saved you. Will you recognize the wrong person?"


    "In the basement of the building, it''s you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You use the cucumbers in your shop, I know."


    "The goods in my shop are sold every day, and many customers buy them. This doesn''t mean anything."


    "Really..." Cao ailing frowned and suddenly smiled, "in fact, you don''t have to admit it. I came here to thank you. I''ll give you ten million yuan, which is considered as a gift of thanks, OK?"


    "Er... Thank you very much, but it''s really not me."


    "Don''t admit it''s you." Cao ailing said firmly, "if you want to be true or false, who will face so much money rejection? Now you deliberately say no, that''s it!"


    Wang Chong was shocked by Cao Ailing''s logic.


    He sighed, "well, it''s me, keep your voice down."


    "Uh huh." Cao Ailing was very excited and said seriously, "thank you very much. What you awakened is the planting technology. The fruit you planted is really nutritious."


    "It''s OK. If you want to eat in the future, you can buy it." Wang chongdao.


    "That''s for sure."


    Originally, Cao ailing also wanted to invite Wang Chong to join her family.


    But on second thought, forget it.


    The Lord in front of him is obviously a master who is used to freedom. Inviting him may make him unhappy, so it''s better to be an ordinary friend.


    On the other side, in the office of special events in the city, a secret meeting is being held here.


    The team leader here is zhangyaowen. As the leader of the city to deal with abnormal events, he has the large and small abnormal events in the city and the list of awakened people who have been counted.


    On these lists, some awakened people have talked to them to keep them in line.


    Some awakened people are very vigilant and have not exposed their identity, even their families do not know.


    For this kind of awakened person, the above meaning does not affect their life, but we should always observe their life.


    If you find something wrong with such awakened people, you should guide them in time and not let them go astray.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    Zhang Yaowen stood in front of the PPT with a baton in his hand. "As we all know, at present, the awakened people, regardless of their ability, are generally divided into three types."


    "The first type: punish evil, promote good, and help others. Most of these awakened people have taken the initiative to find our organization and are our good partners and members."


    "The second category: committing crimes and bullying the weak and small. This kind of awakened people rely on their ability to gain the ability that ordinary people do not have, and start committing crimes and committing all kinds of crimes. They are our main opponents."


    "The third and most important category: the hidden type."


    "Most of these awakened people are sensitive, distrustful of organizations, and feel insecure, so they are hidden in the crowd. We must guide these people, and when they encounter disharmonious life, we must provide them with help, so that they know that as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a better tomorrow."


    "Pa pa..."


    The people at the bottom applauded and thought what Zhang Yaowen said was very reasonable.


    Zhang Yaowen pressed his hands and continued, "next, I will give you a list to get close to the awakened ones on the list below. You don''t have to disclose your identity. Just let the other party treat you as a friend. After getting familiar with the other party, understand the difficulties of the other party and give them help, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good. Next, there is someone who needs to pay attention!"


    Soon, the facade of a fruit shop appeared on the screen.


    "This store is called the strange fruit store. The fruit sold in it is really strange. In order to let you know, I specially bought some cucumbers from that store for you to taste." Zhang Yaowen said.


    "Cucumbers? Cucumbers are not delicious." A man muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The price of cucumbers in the market has risen so much that they can''t afford it." Said a girl who often covered her face with cucumbers.


    "Will cucumbers still be out of stock?"


    Zhang Yaowen said with a smile, "don''t mention that the price of cucumbers has indeed risen sharply. Just like now, the price of cucumbers on the market is twice as high as before."


    With that, Zhang Yaowen became serious: "I know everyone despises this humble cucumber, but I believe that after you eat it, you will change your view."


    Soon, several cucumbers were evenly cut into small pieces and distributed.


    This cucumber is really different from those bought in the vegetable market outside. This cucumber has a more gorgeous color and is crystal clear. After being cut, the juice in it is like peeing beef balls.


    Several team members were curious and subconsciously bit down.


    Suddenly, a group of people opened their eyes.


    "Delicious..."


    "How cool!"


    "After eating this cucumber, I don''t want other cucumbers anymore..."


    A group of players sighed.


    But soon, someone found something wrong in the body.


    A vague force rose from the abdomen.


    "I... I seem to be getting stronger."


    "It''s not like that. So am I. what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yaowen smiled and said, "everyone found a change in their bodies, right? Yes, the cucumbers sold in this store have the same effect as Qi tonic pills, which can make people improve their strength and even supplement consumption."


    Buqi pills are the most commonly used complementary drugs for awakened people in the known system.


    It is said that the price is not cheap, because the manufacturing process of Buqi pills is very cumbersome, and the raw materials need the accelerated growth skills of plant awakeners to be mass produced.


    It is conceivable that in this way, Buqi pills will be more expensive.


    But this cucumber, which looks ordinary but has an extraordinary heart, is different. The rich nutritional value makes the cucumber have the same effect as Buqi pills.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Yaowen felt that the owner of this strange fruit shop must take it down, recruit him, hug him into the arms of the organization, and let him know that the organization is his warmest harbor.


    "Team Zhang, is this cucumber from a strange fruit shop? It''s also delicious. If all awakened people know it, I''m afraid they will rush to buy it!" A girl danced excitedly.


    "Mo Xiaoya, you don''t have to be so excited. In fact, it''s not only the awakened ones who will rush to buy it, but also ordinary people who eat it, but the problem is, it''s not cheap." Zhang Yaowen explained.


    With that, he pressed the remote control switch in his hand, and the light in the house suddenly dimmed.


    On the white screen behind him, there were two big head photos of a man and a woman, which were secretly photographed by visual inspection.


    These two women are tall, convex and cocky, with beautiful appearance and elegant hair like a black waterfall, which makes people can''t help playing.


    It''s just that women''s temperament is too cold and gorgeous, and there is a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    The other man''s appearance is medium-sized, belonging to the kind of appearance that will be forgotten when thrown into the crowd.


    But his temperament was outstanding, and his lazy eyes added a bit of mystery to him.


    "These two people are the owners and employees of strange fruit stores." Zhang Yaowen said.


    "Team Zhang, why is this girl his employee? I think such a beautiful girl should be his girlfriend?" A male member said.


    Zhang Yaowen said with a smile, "good question, everyone. Now there are more and more awakened people in ghost events. We need to maintain the comrade''s spirit of seeking knowledge just now. Even the relationship between the awakened people should be clear. Only in this way can we deal with all awakened people in the future, OK?"


    "I know team Zhang."


    Zhang Yaowen nodded, and then began to explain: "in fact, at the beginning, we also thought that this fruit shop was a mom and pop shop, or it was opened together by boyfriend and girlfriend, but then we found it was not very similar."


    "The woman in this shop is Ma Dongmin and the man is Chen Anlin."


    "Among them, Ma Dongmin''s parents died when she was a child. She found a job after graduating from school, and then lost contact. At present, it is unknown why she did not contact her relatives and friends."


    "Compared with Ma Dongmin, Chen Anlin''s identity is simple."


    As soon as the screen turned, a series of information about Wang Zhong appeared.


    The place of birth, when the parents died and how the grandfather died are all available.


    Even Wang Chong''s personality habits and hobbies have detailed references.


    Character: dull, don''t like talking, don''t care about money, fame and wealth, should belong to the otaku before becoming an awakened person. But in school, he is a learning bully, and every exam is the first grade.


    Hobby: farming. This person has never liked to play since he was young, and will farm whenever he has time. According to the clues provided by the villagers, this person also cultivated a field in the haunted area on the mountain, but he did not encounter a ghost, and he suspected that the ghost was secretly solved by him.


    It has to be said that the investigation ability of the awakening office is indeed outstanding.


    Wang Zhong''s life trajectory from small to large, and his personality are mostly right.


    "This Chen Anlin, who is a docile, law-abiding and life loving awakener, is a positive person with high interests. According to our guess, what he awakens should be his farming skills."


    "In other words, he can grow high-level plants through his farming skills, such as the cucumber in my hand."


    "The cucumber, which used to be ordinary, has become a good medicine under his improvement. We estimate that it is because of these things that he can become stronger."


    "Originally, our principle was not to disturb the life of law-abiding awakening comrades, but Comrade an Lin''s means were very special, so I decided to be alone and take the initiative to approach him!"


    "Let him know that organization is the warmest harbor."

 Chapter 688

    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as Zhang Yaowen''s voice fell, a handsome man stood up and said, "I will definitely become the best brother with this man."


    "I''d better go. I''ve studied psychology and know how to deal with people with this character."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Or shall I go..."


    Zhang Yaowen rubbed his forehead with a headache and said, "first of all, you should remember that letting you go is not purposeful. You should show your sincerity, you know?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    "What is the warmth of the organization and what is the warm harbor? You approach others with this kind of attitude of taking advantage of others and think that others are fools?" Zhang Yaowen shouted loudly.


    Everyone in the room was embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s go back and reflect. As for who will be allowed to approach Chen Anlin at that time, I have my own choice."


    "Yes!"


    "Dissolution."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Team Zhang, you are looking for me."


    In Zhang Yaowen''s office, Cao ailing walked into the room.


    As a rich child, Cao ailing had long been sent to the team for training at the suggestion of her family, in order to improve her awakening strength.


    "Well, Aileen, sit down."


    Zhang Yaowen pointed to the seat in front of his desk, with an amiable attitude.


    "Aileen, I heard you know that Chen Anlin."


    Cao ailing nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think Chen Anlin is a good guy? He is not only an awakener, but also an awakener. The key is that after becoming an awakener, he didn''t forget his original heart and saved you. You are very destined."


    "Team Zhang, what are you going to say?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yaowen coughed: "you know each other anyway. If you can, contact him more."


    "You mean, let me be friends with him?"


    Zhang Yaowen thought, not only to become friends, the best thing is to become a pair, the only way is this.


    Of course, such words are hard to say. Zhang Yaowen nodded and said, "you know, the price of Buqi pills is high, but the quality of cucumbers sold in that store is very good, so my idea is to have a good relationship with Chen Anlin and lay a good foundation for the organization. If you can, batch his cucumbers in the future."


    "Oh..." Cao ailing nodded vaguely.


    "Did you agree?"


    "It''s no problem. I''ve already known him."


    Cao ailing thought that she was going to see Wang Zhong, so she agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Yaowen said solemnly, "Aileen, this Chen Anlin is very important to us. Don''t be petty when you get along with him. After all, he saved your life. In ancient times, if you saved your life, you should promise each other by your own example."


    Cao Ailing''s face darkened: "team Zhang, what are you going to say?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s good to have a good relationship. Don''t you also have no boyfriend?"


    Speaking of this, Cao ailing also understood that it was not for her to seduce Chen Anlin. How could this be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong has been very distressed these days. The evil things around him have been almost solved by him. Now he is thinking about where to find them.


    "Brother Chen, the scheming girl is here again."


    Ma Dongmin in front of the counter said.


    Ma Dongmin''s schemer is Cao ailing, because in her opinion, Cao ailing always finds various excuses to approach brother Chen, and her heart is detestable.


    "Don''t say that, Dongmin. People are busy coming this time."


    Wang Zhong warned.


    Ma Dongmin curled her lips and then watched Cao ailing come in warily.


    "Boss." Cao ailing came in with a smile, and she still had many gifts in her hand.


    Famous brand watches, perfume, big gold chains.


    It seems that in order to get close, Ma Dongmin really gave up.


    But Wang Chong didn''t even look at it, and said faintly, "what are you doing with these things?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s for you." Cao ailing sat on the side and looked at the store. "It''s hard to be free today."


    "The goods are gone. Wait for the stock."


    Cao ailing nodded. She knew that Wang Chong''s goods were all planted by herself, because she had never seen him import goods.


    "Have you brought anything?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well, I dare not neglect what you told me."


    With that, Cao ailing took out a folder: "this is the internal document of the awakening office, which records the strange spirit events in some places in the city."


    After taking the documents wrapped in the envelope, Wang Zhong opened them and looked at them. There were really many records.


    It seems that my choice is indeed correct. There are still few special places reported in the news, and the real places are only inside.


    "Thanks a lot." Wang Zhong put away these documents and said.


    These days, he knew that Cao Ailing was from the awakening office, so Wang Chong would ask her to help find some special places.


    "You''re welcome, brother Chen. You saved me. These are what I should do, but what are you doing in these places?"


    As for the words, Wang Zhong had already prepared and responded: "you know that I grow stronger by planting, but do you know that I actually need energy to grow these."


    "Oh, well, what energy is needed?"


    This is definitely a major intelligence. Cao ailing doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks that if she can help Wang Zhong, she is a real good friend.


    "Supernatural energy, my constitution can absorb the power of these evil spirits, solve the power of evil spirits, and then I release this power into the plants I plant to ripen."


    Wang Chong casually explained that this was an excuse he found.


    He estimated that he had already been targeted by the relevant departments.


    As in the previous life, the relevant departments have adopted a caring policy for the awakened people scattered in the world, so that the awakened people can feel the warmth of the organization.


    So Wang Zhong felt that rather than hiding and tucking himself in, he might as well take it out magnanimously and let the organization know that he opened a shop, that is, to seek money, and would not mess around.


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s nonsense, Cao ailing suddenly realized.


    She has no other doubts. After all, she has also seen some people with powers around her. Some people really grow stronger by fighting monsters.


    "Which evil thing are you going to deal with next? I know these very well. I can give you advice. If I can, I can take care of them together."


    Looking forward to Cao ailing, Wang Zhong of course refused: "forget it. This place is dangerous at first sight. I can do it myself."


    "That''s no good. You saved me. I''ll help you anyway."


    I know how to be grateful.


    However, Cao Ailing''s next sentence made Wang Zhong speechless: "I know you hate me for being weak, but it doesn''t matter. If you give me more cucumbers, I won''t be able to become stronger."


    With that, Cao ailing snorted stiffly, and her face turned pale.

 Chapter 689

    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at Cao ailing like this, she seems to have suffered internal injury.


    But according to her appearance, she should not have been on duty these days, right?


    "No... it''s all right. It''s an old problem." Cao ailing sighed.


    "Ding!"


    "Task: Cao Ailing''s hidden disease."


    "Cao ailing cultivates her martial arts skills at home, leaving hidden wounds in her body. Your choice is............."


    "Option 1: I can see at a glance that your menstruation is irregular and your life is disharmonious. Come and go, I''ll pass you a set of skill methods of picking Yang and tonifying Yin, which will ensure that you can blossom three degrees, and play flute and song at night. From then on, say goodbye to loneliness and be a real woman."


    "Task completion reward: 300 technical points."


    "Option 2: I can see at a glance that your menstruation is irregular and your life is disharmonious. Come and take out the skills you cultivate. We can practice in the dead of night. With my help, I promise to let you say goodbye to your troubles and be a real woman."


    "Task completion reward: 300 technical points."


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    Wang Zhong looked at these two choices and said he was a little confused and wanted to swear.


    It''s not like this. Why do you give me such a choice now.


    Wang thought again, this Shennong inheritance is a dead thing after all, and the choice given often does not conform to his high and cold personal design.


    The side also reflects that Shennong inheritance needs to be optimized.


    The reward for completing the task this time is the same. After thinking about it, Wang Zhong still chose 2


    "I can see at a glance that your menstruation is irregular and your life is disharmonious. Come and take out the skills you cultivate. We can practice in the dead of night. With my help, I promise to let you say goodbye to your troubles and be a real woman."


    When Wang Chong finished, Cao Ailing was stunned. If it weren''t for Wang Chong''s serious face, Cao ailing doubted whether Wang Chong ate her tofu.


    However, she thought that Wang Zhong might joke with her, so she also joked, "no, you can drive on this broken road."


    "I didn''t drive." Wang Zhong looked at the door with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, there was no one nearby and continued, "I''m serious, you can show me the content of your cultivation. Maybe you can improve it."


    According to the tips passed on to Cao ailing, it is obvious that Cao Ailing''s practice has taken a fork in the road, so it is.


    The way to solve this problem is actually very simple, that is to modify the skill method!


    Of course, Wang Zhong won''t modify any skill, but if you use one of the skills in the ground, you can plant it.


    According to past experience, even pirated skills can grow into magical skills, and Cao Ailing''s skills can''t be planted into heaven?


    Thinking that Wang Chong was really not kidding, Cao Ailing''s face also became solemn: "are you serious... Can you really improve?"


    "What are you cheating on? Is there any advantage for me?"


    Cao ailing thought that it was the same. The strength of the other party exceeded that of herself too much. There was no need to cheat her!


    Besides, he is so active these days. He wants to cheat himself. Don''t be too easy to cheat


    Cao ailing blushed and asked, "in fact, this matter is not a secret. My Cao family has actually passed on for a long time. Before the awakening appeared, people in the family practiced Qi. A skill we practiced is called Qi fist. After practice, our body can produce Qi endlessly, with strong strength. The Qi we beat out can even deal with evil things. Last time I was in the underground garage, I was to exercise my Qi."


    Wang Zhong nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "However, although Qi fist is strong, it also has a big disadvantage, that is, when you practice it in the medium term, the power in your body will be chaotic. This problem occurs to every generation of people in my family. As you said, women... Don''t adjust..."


    "Well, then you didn''t think about how to solve this problem?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Of course, I want to, but how difficult it is to modify the skill. Even the one who got the Qi fist in my ancestors can''t modify it."


    "Take it, I''ll help you change it!"


    "Manuscript, OK?"


    Thinking that piracy was not much different from manuscript, Wang Zhong readily agreed.


    In the evening of that day, Cao ailing brought the manuscript of Qi Quan.


    "OK, give me a few days, and then I''ll give you an enhanced version of Qiquan!" Wang Zhong said in a flat tone.


    "Why don''t we go out for dinner? Thank you very much." Cao ailing said expectantly, glancing at Ma Dongmin on the side, and felt that it was inappropriate not to call others: "Miss Ma, why don''t we come together?"


    "Wow."


    Ma Dongmin doesn''t care. She has become a tool person. Although she can absorb nutrients by just drinking water and inserting her legs in the spiritual field on weekdays, it''s also possible to eat something occasionally.


    "You go, I have something to do later." Wang Chong said he would not go.


    "Er... No time for dinner?" Cao ailing asked.


    "Isn''t this to help you improve this book?"


    "In fact, there''s no need to rush at this moment. This kind of thing goes step by step. How can you work without strength?"


    Seeing her like this, Ma Dongmin didn''t know Cao Ailing''s mind and said, "brother Chen must be busy in the evening. Let''s go first."


    Ma Dongmin has been in the store for many days, and she also wants to go out and look around impatiently.


    "All right."


    Cao ailing sighed in her heart and left with some loss.


    As soon as they left, Wang Chong went to the backyard and planted the manuscript of Qi Quan.


    After watering happy water and happy fertilizer, I didn''t care about here anymore. I got up and went out.


    This time he went to a special place.


    "File 89: the collective disappearance of KTV personnel."


    "Event: Royal KTV A is a club located in the suburbs. Three months ago, it was found that the people who entered the club never came out again. Since then, it has been listed as a special area."


    "Investigation results: the Bureau of investigation sent a team to investigate, but they also lost contact. Drones and unmanned robots will be shielded when entering, and there is nothing to do about it."


    "Suggestion: wait for the masters who have reached level 4 in the headquarters to come, it''s really not good, they can only blow up."


    This clubhouse is a separate single building, which is for high-end upper class people to have fun at first sight.


    Although it was already late at night, it was still brightly lit, and some well-dressed men and women could be seen walking around in the bright window.


    This is also the weird place.


    Although this place is sealed, no one is allowed to enter.


    But at nightfall, the lights are on inside, and you can see that the staff inside are still working and the customers are still having fun.


    In fact, everyone outside knows that these people may have been... Dead!


    Park the car on the edge of the isolation belt outside, and Wang Chong in a casual suit walks towards the gate.


    Before entering, Wang Chong felt the temperature drop suddenly. If ordinary people came here, they would be cold and their hairs would stand up.

 Chapter 690

    Finally came to the door.


    Wang Zhong was surprised.


    With his own cultivation, he can now see through the essence of evil things. For example, if a evil thing pretends to be an ordinary person and approaches him, or says some nonsense to him, he must know.


    But standing at the door of this club, everything is too real.


    In front of him, this is an ordinary club, which is open.


    For example, the two welcoming ladies in bright red cheongsam at the door are so... Lifelike.


    No, not lifelike, this is... Real people.


    "Welcome to the Royal Club!"


    Once inside, the two welcoming ladies welcomed with high quality.


    Without saying a word, Wang Chong went in.


    "Have you made an appointment, sir?" The tall lady came up and asked.


    "No."


    "Oh, that''s just come to play. I don''t know whether Sir wants a large private room or a medium-sized bag?"


    "Big bag."


    "OK, sir, this way, please. Do you have any friends coming to play later?"


    "No, just me." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well."


    The young lady who spoke seemed a little surprised, because in her opinion, people who come here to play usually don''t come here for no reason.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Wang Zhong was even more surprised.


    Because a surprised expression, if it is an ordinary evil thing, it is generally impossible to do.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong thought of a very important thing!


    That is, does this evil thing not know that it is dead?


    Those who can do this step are not without strength, but they are generally strong.


    Wang Chong kept calm, pretending not to know anything, and followed the girl into a corridor.


    As soon as I entered here, the noisy music on both sides came into my ears.


    The business here is good at first sight. The box is full of men and women playing. The waiter shuttles around Wang Chong. Several men and women who are shoulder to shoulder walk towards the toilet, which looks like it really happened.


    "Sir, this is the Phoenix hall." The female greeter reopened the door for the king and smiled, "may I ask the girls to come up now?"


    Calling the girls over is to give Wang Chong a choice.


    "All right, let the girls come."


    Wang Zhong was calm. He wanted to see what the originator behind it was trying to do.


    Soon, a dozen women in red cheongsam lined up and stood in front of Wang Zhong.


    The women here are of good quality. They are young and ready to bloom. They don''t have very strong makeup on their faces.


    "Thank you, boss."


    A dozen women bent down together, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "All stay." Wang Zhong said.


    All the women were surprised.


    All stay. This is a rich man.


    "Boss, there are fifteen girls here. Do you... Do you want to stay?"


    "What? Think I can''t afford it?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that it''s not convenient."


    This woman''s mind is also lively. She knows that Wang Chong is only a man. There are so many women here, in case she can''t play.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient."


    Wang Chong glanced at the group of women. These people didn''t seem to know that they were dead. Maybe the evil thing was among these people.


    "Well, boss, take your time."


    While talking, the door opened.


    A lame middle-aged man walked in with a small car: "do you want to buy snacks? Drinks, duck neck, chicken feet, duck liver..."


    The women seemed not to see him, surrounded by Wang CHONGYING yingyanyan, chirping.


    Cheers to Wang Chong. He said you are handsome, and the other almost stuck to Wang Chong.


    If ordinary people break into here, they may be infected by this environment.


    Wang Chong''s face did not change. He stared at the lame man in front of him and said, "friends, let''s play together."


    "I don''t play when I work here."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Suddenly, pea bullets burst out.


    "Bang bang............."


    Seeing that the lame man was going to be attacked, but at the same time, three women blocked out sideways.


    "Pooh..."


    Three women spilled blood on the spot.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s unexpectedly preventing me and letting three dead ghosts help you block it." Wang Zhong said faintly.


    The lame man stared at Wang Zhong coldly, "meddlesome things."


    Wang Chong didn''t speak, and threw out a pile of exorcising mushrooms.


    The whole room suddenly seemed to have been washed by strong acid. The original gorgeous sofa and light now became dark.


    A group of beautiful women have become bloodless mummies at the moment.


    But they didn''t seem to see it, and continued to carry tea, water and drink.


    Their souls are still trapped at the moment before death and cannot come out.


    "Why let them do this?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Why? For the sake of your imminent death, you will know later."


    The lame man smiled.


    Soon, the women in the room seemed to hear the exciting music and began to dance.


    They had a good time, but at this time, the door opened again, and a masked man came into the room with a kitchen knife and cut.


    These women were originally cut, but they were cut to death.


    They screamed and begged for mercy, but to no avail.


    The masked man closed the door and went out.


    Wang Chong followed the lame man out.


    On the corridor, there are men and women running away. These people are ladies working here and customers playing here. They didn''t expect to meet murderers here.


    They tried to escape, but the door was locked.


    Around the front and back, there were several masked strong men, who were holding kitchen knives and cutting people when they saw them.


    The originally gorgeous club has become Shura hell.


    "See, they deserve it." The lame man laughed.


    Where he stood, suddenly a woman knelt down to him: "let me go, let me go."


    The woman cried, "I know I''m wrong."


    "I wish I knew I was wrong. It''s time to go home."


    Smell the words.


    The woman seemed to hear the most terrifying voice: "let me go, I don''t want to go..."


    "Are you stupid? I''d rather be a lady in this place than go home. Do you say you''re cheap?"


    "Let''s break up. I don''t want to go with you."


    The lame man showed disgust: "it''s really cheap!"


    He kicked the woman to the ground with one foot.


    Then he turned to Wang Chong and said, "see, because there is such a place here, women are bad, and don''t want a home. It''s really cheap!"


    "Leave me alone, I don''t want to go home."


    "Why don''t you go home? Am I not good to you? I love you so much, are you stupid? With someone who loves you so much, you don''t want to go home."


    "I don''t want to go back. If I go back with you, I will be killed by you!"


    "I hit you? I love you. I just want you to get rid of some bad habits."


    The scene in front of us is what happened on the night of the accident.


    Then, the lame man raised his kitchen knife in disgust, "for you, I killed people. For you, I will turn this place into hell! I want you to live in pain forever!"


    Wang Zhong on one side understood.


    The reason why this happens here is that the lame man deliberately wants the men and women here to live in pain and experience the scene before death, even if they are afraid of death.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Screams continued.


    The lame man looked very happy, "hahaha, it should be like this, it should be like this..."


    He turned to Wang Chong and looked, "you are the only one who came here these days. Some people came in and died here before. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because all the people I want to come here to play are dead, and they have to pay the price."


    "Everyone has the right to entertainment, and others also pay for it. Why bother?" Wang Zhong sighed lightly.


    "Because they destroyed my family. Would my wife run away if they didn''t give my wife money and take care of her business? She won''t. She will stay at home obediently and teach her husband and children! Do you know what people outside say about me? They call me useless Aji!"


    Pooh, Pooh!


    At this moment, several masked men hacked a man to death, came to the side of the lame man''s wife, and dragged him down.


    "Haha, but I''m not useless in the future. I''ve gained the ability. I have the ability to confine my soul. Here, I''m Wang! I know you''re not an ordinary person, but you miscalculated. Stay today."


    The lame man suddenly stepped back, and several masked men, as well as the service personnel in the KTV, rushed towards Wang again.


    Facing these opponents, Wang Zhong threw out the evil palm, aimed at the recent bodies and smashed them.


    The evil killing palm bombarded the body and was cremated on the spot.


    Then he took out the pea bullet and threw it at the lame man.


    However, the pea bullet directly penetrated the lame man''s body. Wang Chong frowned, "you are also a dead man!"


    "Don''t break but don''t stand. Only when I die will I really become stronger."


    With a wave of his hand, the lame man was full of resentment, and many ghosts died in the club.


    "Go!"


    Wang Zhong threw a lot of exorcising mushrooms.


    A single exorcising mushroom has four protective layers. With so many exorcising mushrooms, the protective layer has reached an amazing 50 layers.


    Some weak ghosts were directly dispelled by exorcising mushrooms, screaming in pain.


    The lame man felt that Wang Chong was not easy to mess with, and gave birth to a retreat, but he said, "you are very powerful. Since you make a friend like this, here it is for you. How about letting me leave?"


    "Why?" Wang Zhong sneered in his heart.


    "Since I''m also a good person, I''m doing this to return a bright future in the world, and no family will be destroyed by this place in the future. So, let''s go our own way, shall we?"


    Wang Chong''s face was expressionless. "Well, you said you were a good man to punish your wife. Well, I''ll ask your wife!"


    After that, he swept away the masked men holding the lame man''s wife with one palm, and then pulled up the unrecognized, hacked woman: "I ask you, why do you prefer to accompany guests here rather than go home..."


    The peace talisman on Wang Chong''s body dispelled the resentment, and the woman became clearer: "I... I''m dead."

 Chapter 691

    "I... I''m dead."


    The memory remembered that the woman looked at her hands unbelievably and cried directly with a ''wow''.


    "I''m dead, I''m dead... It''s all you, Chen Ji!"


    "It''s good to think of it. Hum, this is my punishment for you. Who told you to come here to work without caring for your family?"


    "I don''t care about my family, so do you care about my family? If it weren''t for me, where we live, what we eat, and what you eat, it''s not what my mother brought at the beginning. What have you paid for our family."


    "I''m not unprepared. You know, I love you. You forget that we want to live forever. Why don''t you wait for me..."


    At this time, Wang Zhong chimed in: "so, you think it''s okay for everyone to be hungry, and it''s okay to accompany you to suffer poverty, just because you love her. Hehe, when I say I love you, do you also have to pay for me? Have you thought about other people''s ideas?"


    "My business is none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business, but it''s none of your business what kind of life people want. In the final analysis, you''re selfish, you only think of yourself, and you don''t care what others think."


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Ji was angry, and a huge resentment rose to the sky.


    "Looking for death..." Wang Chong bullied him.


    At this moment, the awakened person who is responsible for monitoring here in the dark has found something wrong here.


    The original brightly lit clubhouse now has flickering lights.


    The appearance of some handsome men and beautiful women suddenly changed, becoming bloody and mutilated.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Internal changes have taken place, which shows that there are two waves of energy in it. Does it mean that someone went in?"


    "Report to the Corps first."


    At this moment, Wang Chong''s evil palm exploded on Chen Ji.


    Chen Ji''s plump body suddenly shriveled.


    Wang Chong''s speed became faster and faster. In addition to killing evil palms, the Yang power of the sun pure Yang Dharma also made Chen Ji, the ghost body, more and more unbearable. Finally, he screamed and wanted to flee.


    "Death!"


    He aimed at Chen Ji''s back and hit it with a punch. Chen Ji screamed, and his soul was instantly scattered.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t do it, and said, "you killed so many people, let those people decide how to deal with you."


    At the moment, because of Chen Ji''s injury, he can no longer control so many ghosts.


    Like his wife, the ghosts are full of memories.


    "I''m dead. I''m actually dead. I''m just here for recreation. I was hacked to death."


    "I work hard here just to earn more milk powder money. I didn''t expect this."


    "It was the man who controlled these masked men to kill us."


    "Revenge, I will tear him up!"


    "I also want to... Tear him up!"


    Several masked people also remembered and rushed towards Chen Ji.


    Wang Zhong no longer paid attention to the situation here, because he found several cars coming outside.


    "I''m afraid what I''m making here has been known."


    Wang Zhong put on his mask and left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, people from the awakening office came.


    A team, after carefully entering the club, many people directly vomited.


    The scene was so bloody that bodies were piled up on the ground, and below so many bodies, an immature body attracted their attention.


    "Report, the incident here has been resolved."


    "Solved?"


    The news shocked everyone.


    Then teams entered here and carried the body out.


    Soon, the office investigated the nearby surveillance, and finally found that a person wearing a mask seemed to have entered here.


    "Was it solved by this person? Who is this person?"


    Zhang Yaowen was filled with emotion, and he was very pleased that there was a chivalrous man in this world.


    This is a good thing, just like the slogan of the awakening office: as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a better tomorrow


    He felt that if everyone was like this mysterious man with a mask, the world would definitely become a very beautiful place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Name: Chen Anlin."


    "Accomplishments: 8."


    "Plant:..."


    "Spiritual area: 15x10." (transferable)


    "Have spiritual fruit:......."


    "Technical point: 5398 points."


    Looking at the new personal inheritance information, Wang Chongxi frowned.


    The spiritual area has increased again, which is a good thing. There will be more things to grow in the future.


    On the same day, Wang Zhong built a fence behind the shop and was ready to find the owner of the land behind and buy all the land.


    With the improvement of cultivation, three new commodities appeared in the mall.


    One of them attracted Wang Zhong''s attention.


    Nitrogen fertilizer: it has more nutritious organic fertilizer than happy fertilizer, which can accelerate plant growth, strengthen plant fruits and make plant fruits more effective.


    This nitrogenous fertilizer is a great thing at first sight. Wang Zhong was overjoyed. The only drawback is that it is too expensive. It actually costs 500 technical points.


    But I exchanged two bags at the first time.


    The volume is about the same as happy fertilizer. Go to the place where the skill of Qi fist is planted and sprinkle nitrogen fertilizer.


    Good guy, this time, the book of Qi Quan really grew surprisingly, and in an instant it grew into a tree more than three meters high.


    Fortunately, his house is also high, and he has built the roof. Outsiders can''t see the situation here.


    A total of more than 20 pages of paper grew on the tree. Wang Zhong carefully took them off and began to look at them carefully.


    The original Qi fist skill used traditional Chinese characters, but now it grows out of simplified Chinese characters.


    Wang Zhong looked at it and nodded secretly.


    "It is worthy of being cultivated by high-level skills. At first glance, these skills are much better than those practiced before."


    Wang Zhong didn''t eat it the first time, but took paper and copied it. Then he ate so many fruits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days have passed. On this evening, many relatives and friends came to Cao Ailing''s house.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with her family, but Cao Ailing''s aunt came over and said that there was a young man in her hand who was very excellent and wanted to match Cao ailing.


    "Aileen, I don''t know how many excellent women are chasing him. He is not only talented, but also like us, the family is also cultivating Qi. I heard that his strength has reached Cultivation Level 3. Did you know that he solved a major supernatural event not long ago?"


    "You must meet him when you are free. If you pass this village, there will be no such shop, you know?"


    Cao ailing looked at the photo, and instantly lost interest: "cross eyed, it''s too ugly."


    "You child, it''s hard to judge by appearances. He is talented and capable. What is cross eyed? Do you know? He is not only a cultivator, but also an awakener. What has he awakened?"


    "It scares you to death."


    Cao Ailing''s mouth curled, "then you scare me."


    "What he wakes up to is hardness. Parts of his body can harden quickly. It''s powerful. Think about it. If he blows a fist against the enemy, who can stop his hard fist? My aunt introduced you to him for your own good, you know."


    "Forget it, I have someone in my heart." Cao ailing said.


    "Someone, Aileen, is that the owner of the fruit stall you''re talking about?"


    As a child of a large family, the family certainly knows a lot about Cao Ailing''s recent whereabouts. They know that Cao Ailing has always been running to the fruit store reopened by Wang recently.


    I also know that the fruit in this fruit shop is extraordinary.


    But no matter how extraordinary the fruit is, how can it be compared with the young children of the powerful family?


    Cao Ailing was degrading in the past.


    "He is my friend."


    "Return a friend. In my opinion, I just want to get close to you. Such a person should stay away from him. It''s better to talk to the young man my aunt told you."


    "Come on, aunt."


    Cao ailing dismissed her aunt in a few words, secretly saying that the old man was the old man. These days, she thought that people were powerful enough?


    Although Chen Anlin is a farmer, what others grow is not ordinary.


    After returning to the room, Cao ailing looked at her mobile phone and was immediately overjoyed. It turned out that Wang Chong had already sent her a message, saying that she had improved her skill and could go over and have a look.


    "When parents know about the improved skill, I''m afraid they will be surprised and speechless."


    Now Cao ailing can be said to be looking forward to it.


    On this day, my aunt lived in the Cao family.


    The next day, my aunt repeated the same old tune early in the morning and asked Cao ailing to go on a blind date.


    In order to let Cao ailing go, my aunt also specially told Cao Ailing''s parents.


    In desperation, Cao ailing had to sneak out.


    After coming to Wang Chong and taking over the enhanced manuscript of Qi Quan given to her by Wang Chong, Cao ailing also found that this Qi Quan had been greatly modified.


    But she herself is not high-level, so she won''t see any use for a while, so she can only take the skill back.


    Cao Ailing was sent away, and the bronze sword, peach wood sword and other weapons in the spirit field finally matured.


    There are dozens of them in every kind, which makes Wang Dali satisfied.


    In particular, the bronze sword growing on a tree has a special grain cast on its surface, which is black all over, and the blade flashes black light.


    Above the cold awn, the whole sword exudes a cold momentum.


    "This sword is a magic weapon."


    Wang Zhong held it tightly, and his heart was filled with disappointment.


    He now has a lot of equipment and weapons, which he can''t use up at all.


    Moreover, as more and more people know about the reputation of their own fruit shop, it is inevitable that someone will make an idea of him in the future.


    What should we do next?


    Of course, we should have self-protection!


    "It seems that I want to establish my own forces!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the hard-working Ma Dongmin at the door of the store. Now Ma Dongmin is like his child


    No, not like, Ma Dongmin was planted by him. This is his child at all.


    "I need more helpers."


    Wang Zhong, an ordinary man, is not at ease. Only those who grow up in his own land are at ease.


    On the spot, Wang Chong clicked on the live version of the inflatable doll on his mobile phone

 Chapter 692

    Ten inflatable dolls were ordered!


    Each is different.


    In order to prevent conflicts with the appearance of real people, Wang Zhong chose inflatable dolls with delicate and ordinary appearance.


    This is the first time to grow an inflatable doll. Wang Chong doesn''t know what it will look like. Let''s try it for now.


    Of course, he also wanted to plant dead people at the beginning, like stallion Dongmin.


    But then I thought that in case the race came out, these memories would be left in my life. In case some people miss their relatives or something, it would also be troublesome.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to plant inflatable dolls first.


    The logistics speed is very fast. Three days later, ten inflatable dolls arrived.


    The packaging is very tight. If you just look at the surface, you don''t know what''s inside.


    "Brother Chen, what did you buy ten things? How can you pack them so well?" Seeing ten neat and sealed bags, Ma Dongmin was surprised.


    "Take it to the back."


    The two carried things into the backyard and opened it. Ma Dongmin was stunned.


    "Ten... Ten inflatable dolls."


    If Ma Dongmin could blush now, she would blush long ago: "brother Chen, you... Your need is so strong?"


    In fact, she wanted to say that if you really want to, I can do it for you.


    Wang Chong''s face darkened. "What demand is so strong? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m ready to have many people come out."


    "Why?" Madongmin was puzzled.


    "Because I need help!"


    Wang Zhong explained, "have you noticed that the sales of fruits in our store are getting better and better recently. Basically, as soon as they are sold, someone comes over. These people are likely to be stationed near us for a long time and stare at us."


    "Someone wants to deal with us?"


    Ma Dongmin, who had been cheated, was very sensitive, and the whole person became nervous when he heard the speech.


    "It''s not easy to deal with us, but it''s very possible to find out our details. Before that, we need to protect ourselves."


    After Wang Zhong''s analysis, Ma Dongmin also felt that it should be like this: "well, let''s grow these silicone dolls, but... Can this work?"


    Ma Dongmin feels a little unreliable.


    Wang Zhong has no bottom in his heart, but according to his previous experience, what he grows will be strengthened, so if he grows silicone dolls, he may become real people... Silicone dolls?


    Probably?


    Then one was planted first.


    Happy water, happy fertilizer, nitrogen fertilizer, all poured up.


    The growth rate is really fast. A huge silica gel tree grows very thick in the blink of an eye.


    The branches forked and soon separated, and began to open silicone flowers. The flowers gradually became larger and larger, and finally formed a human shape.


    These figures grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into human girls.


    The most surprising thing is that these girl like people have three-dimensional facial features and blink their eyes. If it weren''t for these silicone dolls hanging on the tree, I''m afraid someone would think they were real people at this time.


    "This is too realistic!"


    Ma Dongmin was really stunned.


    At the same time, there was a feeling of jealousy in her heart.


    I can''t help it. These girls'' silicone dolls are really beautiful. Each one is lifelike, just like a real person.


    At the same time, the three-dimensional pretty face and plump hum, even if she is a girl, she is also thrilled.


    "Master, master............"


    As soon as these silicone dolls opened their eyes, they seemed to be able to react with Wang Zhong and shouted happily.


    And in Wang Zhong''s heart, there is also the message of silicone dolls.


    "Enhanced silica gel girl: the girl who grows out of enhanced silica gel has strong toughness and vitality. She can survive by watering every day."


    "He is docile, only listens to the growers, has strange power, and can learn various skills, such as gun, driving, cooking, bed............."


    "Disadvantages: afraid of high temperature, because high temperature can melt silicone girls."


    "Damage can be repaired. Repair method: plant it in the spiritual field and sprinkle it with nutrient solution."


    PS: the seeds of silica gel girls are located in the brain, and the broken brain of silica gel girls cannot be repaired.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good, good!"


    After reading the introduction, Wang Zhong was overjoyed.


    If you only listen to the grower, you can learn various skills and have strange power. Isn''t this the helper he needs?


    "It''s too unpleasant to call the master. It''s like feudal society. Call me the boss in the future." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Boss, boss..." a group of silicone dolls chirped.


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong planted all the remaining silicone dolls.


    Thirteen silica gel girls were harvested from each tree. After picking them all, Wang Zhong found a very important problem.


    That is, although these silicone girls are obedient, they seem to have no brains.


    For example, if you order them to do something, they will perform it. Usually, they stand there with a dull smile.


    "This is too scary."


    Ma Dongmin ran and said that she was worried that so many silicone girls would squeeze her position down.


    In fact, she also thinks too much. Now she is very sensitive.


    Fortunately, so many silicone girls look different. Wang Zhong ordered clothes for them, with numbers written on the back and chest.


    Wang Zhong gave each of them a name that began with Chen.


    For example, Chen Meimei, Chen Meimei, Chen Huilin, Chen Huihui.................. Chen Jon.


    Later, he rented an apartment building on the side and got dozens of computers in it for them to learn various skills.


    When Wang Chong was trying to make silicone girls stronger, Cao ailing had been practicing the enhanced version of Qi fist at home recently.


    Although Wang Zhong gave her a painted picture, Cao ailing saw the content of the improvement at a glance because she had learned these skills.


    After practicing for seven days, Cao Ailing was pleasantly surprised to find that her previous ignorance of Kung Fu had been greatly improved.


    For example, after the previous set of fist techniques, the consumption of Qi is very wasteful. When you use a few fists, you are panting and panting.


    But now, the utilization rate of Qi has been greatly improved, and when a set of skills came down, she was surprised to find that Qi had faintly increased her happiness.


    This is a blessing in strength, which makes her attack power more than double.


    "Chen Anlin is indeed a talent. After his improvement, my cultivation of Qi fist suddenly reached level 4. I''m afraid my strength is the highest within the Cao family."


    Cao Ailing was very happy and kept attacking the dummy in the yard.


    "After parents know, they will be very happy. Come back and surprise them."


    Just thinking, her aunt led a young man in.


    Cao ailing frowned, and she recognized the man, who was the young man her aunt had introduced to her before.


    Originally, she was perfunctory, but I didn''t expect that her aunt didn''t give up and actually brought him in.


    "Ailing, this is Gao Mushi. I''m not feeling well today. He specially sent me to the hospital to have a look at my body. If I don''t pass here, I''ll come and see you."


    Aunt smiled with relief. She felt that Gao Mushi and Cao ailing were talented and beautiful. Their families were similar, and they were very suitable.


    "Hello, Miss Cao, we meet again."


    Facing Cao ailing, Gao Mushi said with a smile.


    "Meet again? Have we met before?" Cao Ailing was puzzled.


    "Miss Cao is too forgetful. Did you forget a reception last year? At that time, Miss Cao sang a song of deep love at the reception, which moved me very much."


    "Uh... Yeah."


    "You see, you can talk more. Go in and have something to eat. Aileen, Gao Mushi came this time and brought some gifts."


    Cao Ailing was a little embarrassed. She admitted that Gao Mushi was excellent and her personality was very elegant, but maybe as an upper class person, she saw many men with this elegant gentleman style, so she felt very dull.


    But when people came, she naturally reluctantly received them.


    When the woman came out, she left here for the first time,


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Cao ailing felt that her strength had risen to a higher level.


    All these are the benefits that Kung Fu brings to her.


    But there is also the reason why Wang Chong fruit.


    Because she became familiar with Wang Chong, Wang Chong gave her some special fruits exchanged in the mall, which benefited Cao ailing a lot.


    Of course, in return, Cao ailing provided a lot of internal information of the awakening office, so that Wang Chong would no longer have to worry about being wronged.


    "My aunt''s date is also normal."


    After three months of practicing kung fu, in addition to the change of strength, Cao Ailing was most surprised that her aunt was normal.


    "Haha, I said, my fate is up to me, and I Cao Ailing is indeed the daughter of fate. With this strength, the family doesn''t need to force me to meet that Gao Mushi!"

 Chapter 693

    These days, what Cao ailing hears most is that the high wood stone is much better, and the family is much better. She is tired of hearing it.


    Especially my aunt, every time I find an excuse to go out and chat with Gao Mushi.


    Gao Mushi is really excellent, but this thing also talks about fate. You can''t be interested in him just because he is excellent, right?


    In that case, there are many excellent people in the world, do you want to like them?


    Therefore, Cao ailing decided to make it clear with Gao Mushi that she was not suitable for him. It was good for everyone to be ordinary friends.


    "We... We are not suitable?"


    In the coffee shop, after hearing Cao Ailing''s words, Gao Mushi was stunned: "why?"


    He thinks he is so excellent that Cao ailing should like her very much.


    Previously, he was indifferent to herself. He thought that it was because Cao Ailing was originally a goddess of the high cold type. Aren''t all goddesses like this.


    The more so, the more he felt that Cao Ailing was his true love.


    But I didn''t expect that people didn''t like him because of high cold, but because... They didn''t like him.


    He didn''t believe that Cao ailing didn''t like him because she was so excellent?


    "Gao Mushi, you are a good man. Really, I also think you are very, very excellent, but it''s hard to say about feelings, so I''m sorry!" Cao ailing sighed.


    "Aileen, you... Are you testing me?"


    Gao Mushi thinks it must be like this. After all, there are so many women pursuing themselves. Cao Ailing''s words must be a test of his sincerity.


    Cao ailing frowned and said, "I''m serious. You''re not my type."


    "So you have someone else you like?"


    "No."


    "Then why can''t I?" Gao Mushi really couldn''t figure it out.


    After chatting with Gao Mushi for so long, Cao ailing now feels that Gao Mushi is really too paranoid, which makes no sense at all.


    And he is also very conceited. If he doesn''t like him, he feels incredible.


    She didn''t want to talk anymore, so she got up and left.


    "Damn it, why don''t you ignore me? I''m so excellent."


    Looking at the empty position, Gao Mushi''s face was angry.


    He was not an easy loser. In the days after that, he had been dogged by Cao ailing.


    Cao ailing went to work. He sent flowers and breakfast. When he got off work, he took the initiative to appear and invited him to dinner.


    But this made Cao ailing feel the horror of Gao Mushi more and more, and she felt heartfelt terror and uneasiness about the entanglement.


    In order to make him die, Cao ailing thought of a way.


    He invited his cousin to pretend to be his boyfriend.


    In order to be true, after noticing that Gao Mushi was following him, he and his cousin took the initiative to go to the hotel, and the two were ready to pretend to get along for a night.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mushi suddenly began to knock on the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Gao Mushi, what do you mean? I''m in love with my boyfriend. Why do you follow me all the time?"


    Cao ailing really can''t stand it.


    "Because he is not a good man at first sight. I checked his information and found that he is five years younger than you......"


    "You don''t care who I''m looking for."


    "Well, I don''t care, do I?"


    Gao Mushi''s eyes suddenly cooled, looking at the hotel suddenly smiled: "then I''ll die to show you, and see if you can feel better in the future."


    With that, Gao Mushi rushed towards the window of the hotel.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ailing and her cousin were stunned.


    "Bang!"


    The high wood and stone fell heavily on the concrete floor, and the whole person turned into a pool of rotten meat and died on the spot.


    "Sister! What should I do now?"


    Cousin Cao ailing didn''t expect things to be so big.


    "Call the police."


    Cao ailing frowned. Gao Mushi is dead now, which is very troublesome. She was worried that the Gao family would be very angry.


    The Gao family has great power. Although she is not afraid of the Cao family, she doesn''t want to quarrel with the Gao family.


    To Cao Ailing''s relief, the Gao family was very open-minded after knowing this.


    Because I saw it in the monitoring, Gao Mushi was completely paranoid. Cao ailing clearly said that she didn''t want to be with him, and he was still obsessed with it, which the Gao family also felt wrong.


    It''s just unexpected that one year later, two or three people in this hotel began to die violently. No one knows why. Finally, the people from the awakening office came, but they didn''t come out after entering.


    Because this place is far away from where Wang Chong lives, and Wang Chong has been teaching silica gel girls various skills recently, he didn''t come here.


    When he noticed here, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    "What a strong smell of evil spirits."


    Standing outside the blocked Hotel, Wang Chong could sense the darkness inside the hotel.


    A nest of evil spirits has been formed here. With the blessing of the nest, the strength of evil spirits here has soared. He estimated that they could reach the level of 8 levels of cultivation of awakened people.


    At this level, even he has some difficulty in dealing with it.


    "Ding! Find the nest of evil spirits."


    "This evil spirit lair has a tendency to grow. Please solve it as soon as possible."


    "Task completion reward: 3000 technical points."


    Seeing the prompt, Wang Chong raised his eyebrows, and there were 3000 technical points.


    This is the first time to encounter so many technical points. It is conceivable that this evil spirit nest is difficult to entangle.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wang Chong spoke to the many silicone girls behind him.


    "Ready."


    "OK, kill it!"


    There are many evil things in the * * Department of the evil spirit nest. It is not easy to find the real evil spirit in it. During this period, there will certainly be large and small evil things harassment.


    So Wang Chongcai took the silica gel girls out to solve the evil things inside.


    Inside the hotel, the air was cloudy. Just in the hall, several former staff members bowed their backs and looked at Wang Chong.


    "Food is coming."


    The staff all laughed and rushed to Wang Chong, because Wang Chong was popular.


    Wang Zhong didn''t move, and the silicone girls behind him took the initiative to stand out.


    "Kill!"


    Silica gel girls moved quickly one by one, some took out exorcising mushrooms, some took out peach wood swords, and everyone had their own means to solve the evil things.


    Wang Zhong''s silica gel army, like entering the uninhabited territory, crushed the evil things rushing over.


    Wang Chong didn''t move a move. He was sensing where the Yin Qi was strongest here.


    The evil spirit lair should be somewhere in the hotel, as long as you find it.


    However, the deeper you go, the stronger the evil things you encounter.


    Silicone girls are gradually unable to keep up with their strength.


    "Ah, my hand..."


    A silicone girl''s arm was torn off, and white blood flowed from the fracture.


    Yes, silica gel girls have no blood, and their bodies are all white paste used to make silica gel.


    "Ah, my shoulder."


    "My legs, exorcising mushrooms seem useless......"


    "Boss, the evil things here are too strong."


    It''s already on the second floor, and the strength of the evil thing is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Looking at the fallen silicone girls around, several heads were scratched and fell directly to the ground to die.

 Chapter 694

    Although these silica gel girls are not real people, they were planted by themselves after all. Watching them fall one by one, Wang Zhong was also very distressed.


    Suddenly, a behemoth appeared in front of him.


    "Who dares to disturb my rest!"


    A tall, burly man with swollen muscles appeared in front of him.


    "Tall wood and stone..."


    Seeing the person who appeared, Wang Chong recognized it all at once.


    Isn''t this the ultimate licking dog who committed suicide for Cao ailing last year.


    Naturally, Wang Chong didn''t know Gao Mushi, but Gao Mushi''s suicide made a lot of trouble at the beginning. Cao ailing chatted with Wang Chong when she went to his store privately.


    I have seen Gao Mushi''s appearance on the news.


    At that time, Wang Zhong thought that Gao Mushi was a wonderful flower. His family was so good and he was an awakener. How could he be such a wonderful flower? Why should he hang from a tree? He must pursue Cao ailing.


    Is Cao ailing so good?


    Wang Zhong suddenly remembered that Gao Mushi committed suicide in this hotel. At present, it seems that he has become the owner here.


    Not only that, from the shape of his body, he is the awakener among the evil things, and has been detached from the existence of ordinary evil things.


    "No wonder it has become so powerful after more than a year of death."


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly.


    "Death!" Gao Mushi stared at Wang Zhong coldly, grabbed a evil object on the side, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    The evil thing screamed bitterly in his mouth, but for Gao Mushi, the evil thing was so delicious that he closed his eyes.


    Finally, he looked at Wang Chong and grabbed him.


    "Evil killing palm!"


    Wang Chong smashed it.


    Gao Mushi sneered: "in my territory, I am invincible."


    A surge of authority enveloped Wang Zhong.


    "Bang bang............."


    Several silica gel girls who had been injured nearby suddenly exploded and died.


    "How strong!"


    Wang Zhong has seen the awesome power of the evil spirit''s lair now. This power is really strong.


    "Back!"


    There is no need to fight hard. This time, his silica gel army was damaged by one third. If he continued to fight, he was worried about the annihilation of the whole army.


    With a thought, a group of silica gel girls all entered Shennong space.


    The plants that grow in the holy field can be used in Shennong space.


    Looking at a group of people who suddenly disappeared, Gao Mushi was stunned, and then he suddenly realized: "you have something similar to space on your body, right? Well, after killing you and becoming my ghost servant, all your things belong to me."


    Gao Mushi is very confident. Maybe everyone has the same strength, but in his nest, he has an endless supply of power, so he has a natural advantage.


    Wang Zhong naturally won''t be caught without a hand. He took out two potatoes.


    "Haha, what are you doing with two potatoes?" Gao Mushi sneered, thinking that Wang Zhong was scared by him, and began to rush to hospital.


    "Although I can''t cure you today, I can''t do it if you want to stay."


    With that, the bomb potato in his hand was thrown behind him.


    "What is this?"


    Gao Mushi was stunned, and then with a bang, the shock wave hit, and his soul was almost unstable.


    Fortunately, in the evil spirit''s lair, he can absorb soul power and supplement energy at the first time.


    He grabbed a few more evil things, chewed them, and strode after Wang Chong in the direction he left.


    It''s just too late. Wang Chong has left the hotel.


    After going back, Wang Zhong planted silica gel girls into the ground to heal them, and then thought about how to deal with Gao Mushi.


    In that hotel, Gao Mushi''s strength is invincible, so if you want to deal with him, you have to find a way to let him take the initiative.


    At this time, Wang Chong thought of Cao ailing.


    So I called Cao ailing at the first time and told her that the reason why the evil spirit in the hotel was so strong was precisely because of Gao Mushi.


    "I know it''s him."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Cao ailing sighed, "not long ago, my cousin was also killed, and he found me..."


    "Then why didn''t he deal with you?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "Because he said that he wanted me to have children, that it was his person who wanted me to have children, and that it would be his person after death. On the first day of next month, he would marry me..."


    "Great!"


    Wang Chong was delighted on the phone.


    "Chen Anlin, what do you mean?"


    Cao Ailing''s expression changed. I didn''t expect Wang Zhong to be so happy when she heard about her.


    "You misunderstood. I mean, it''s definitely a good thing for him to marry you."


    "I won''t marry him, even if I die!"


    Cao Ailing has even considered suicide in a far away place.


    These days, she also informed the office of the incident, and the office sent people over, but the evil thing was too strong, and the people in the office suffered heavy casualties. Instead of solving Gao Mushi, she let Gao Mushi eat more ghosts, making him stronger.


    "Cao ailing, don''t worry. Listen to me. I mean, let you seduce him out. The area where he is located has formed a nest of evil spirits, where his strength has been greatly increased, and the lost strength can be supplemented at the first time, so it''s very difficult to deal with. Only by seducing him out can his strength be weakened."


    "This time he wants to marry you. You pretended to promise and led him out. Then I''ll wait for the opportunity."


    "This way?" Cao Ailing''s eyes lit up: "then I''ll contact the team."


    "Still don''t contact, I''ll do it myself."


    After all, if you want to earn technical points, you can''t earn it if others intervene.


    "Do it yourself?"


    "Well, there are too many people, and there will be too many deaths and injuries. I can do it myself."


    "Well... OK."


    Cao ailing also knew Wang Zhong''s strength, so she agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Aileen, I beg you, marry him!"


    The next night, my aunt came again.


    It turned out that since Gao Mushi became an evil spirit, in addition to killing Cao Ailing''s cousin, he also found people around Cao ailing.


    Gao Mushi has only one purpose, to put pressure on Cao ailing to marry him willingly.


    I have to say that although his method was poisonous, it worked well. Cao Ailing''s relatives and friends came over and begged Cao ailing to marry Gao Mushi.


    "Ailing..." the aunt continued to hold Cao Ailing''s arm, almost kneeling.


    "Aunt, you introduced that guy to me at the beginning. Didn''t you say he was very good? What do you think of him now?" Cao ailing looked at her aunt coldly and said.


    "This............."


    The aunt was stunned and said bitterly, "I''m also for you."


    "Don''t pretend. It''s not because your family business has contacts with the Gao family that you introduced it. In the final analysis, you are also for your own interests! Isn''t it?"


    Aunt suddenly stopped talking, and at this time other relatives nearby came to persuade.


    "Aileen, just for your parents."

 Chapter 695

    "Aileen, just for your parents."


    "For our Cao family."


    "Yes, Cao ailing, sacrifice you alone, but think about it, our Cao family can continue. I know you''re unhappy, but there''s no way. Who makes Gao Mushi like you? If I were you, I would definitely agree. After all, sacrifice me alone, but the whole family will be fine."


    Aunt said impassioned, as if this was the best choice.


    Cao ailing looked at her with a sneer: "OK, aunt, since you say so, OK, I agree to marry him..."


    "Great!"


    Everyone in the Gao family was ecstatic.


    "Aileen, you''d better think so. In fact, marrying him is not a bad thing. Maybe he can bless us."


    "Hehe, do you think an evil spirit can protect us?"


    My aunt''s face stagnated, and she said with a smile, "I just say it casually."


    Cao ailing looked at the whole family, including her parents, who were silent. She sneered. It turned out that she was only the existence of tools in this family.


    She no longer covered up, pointed to her aunt and said, "OK, I agree to marry him, but I used to be too lonely alone, aunt, didn''t you say you could sacrifice? I want you to die, go with me, and I''ll marry him!"


    "What." My aunt turned pale and shouted in horror, "how can this be!"


    "Didn''t you say you could sacrifice yourself? I gave you a chance."


    Cao ailing said to other relatives, "what do you think?"


    I can see that Cao Ailing is serious.


    "It should be, Zhang Juan, just follow Aileen''s advice." Finally, my uncle spoke coldly.


    "That''s settled. Anyway, aunt, your consciousness is high." Cao ailing said proudly.


    "This can''t be done. I don''t want it. Get out of here..."


    Zhang Juan shouted hysterically.


    At this time, there was a cold wind outside the house, and yellow Ming coins fell from the sky.


    A pale child came out of the cold wind.


    His face was painted with rich powder Blusher on both sides, with a long tongue sticking out, and his eyes were as big as brass bells.


    This is the evil thing that was pained to death alive, and it is also the imp sent by Gao Mushi.


    "Cao family, my master sent me over and asked Cao ailing whether she agreed to marry. If she didn''t agree, my master would wipe out here."


    The kid who came to report was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "I can get married, but I want you to kill my aunt and arrest her soul."


    Cao ailing pointed to Zhang Juan trembling on the side and shouted impolitely.


    "It''s easy to say."


    The kid doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment. For him, it''s OK to make the master happy and listen to the master''s words.


    Then he looked at Zhang Juan and calmly stretched out his hand.


    "No, I don''t want to die, Cao ailing. I''m still your aunt. Why are you holding me to death..."


    Zhang Juan screamed, but it was too late.


    Ghost hands stabbed into her body and took out her heart.


    "The host said that on the first of next month, you must dress up beautifully, and then he will drive to pick it up!"


    Raise Zhang Juan''s soul, and the kid turns around and leaves.


    Zhang Juan''s death did not cause great repercussions for the Cao family, and even happy for his uncle, because once Zhang Juan died, he could finally make Xiaomi become a regular.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first finally arrived.


    On this day, Cao Ailing was wearing a bright red wedding dress and sitting alone in her boudoir.


    Mother combed her hair and wept.


    "Daughter, it''s me who''s sorry for you. It''s useless to be a mother, sobbing..."


    "Mom, stop crying, things may not be very bad."


    Cao ailing looked at the grove downstairs, where a figure was hiding quietly.


    This person is naturally Wang Zhong. He came here in advance to guard the arrival of Gao Mushi.


    Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    At 12 o''clock in the night, the wind was howling outside.


    Under the dark night, cars drove here.


    This is not a real car, but a paper car made of paper.


    This is Gao Mushi''s special paper car for picking up kisses, a total of 18, and countless evil things have become his pick-up team. It''s so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It can also be seen that Gao Mushi, the evil spirit, has become the most powerful existence nearby.


    The car stopped at the gate of Cao''s house and Gao Mushi got off.


    He was taller and stronger than before. The bright red bridegroom''s clothes were like blood on him, adding a bit of evil to him.


    His face was not pale, but full of blood, but there were veins like veins on his face, which filled around his eyes.


    This makes him look particularly ferocious.


    "Where is my wife Cao ailing?"


    Gao Mushi shouted faintly.


    "I am!"


    The door of the Cao family opened and Cao ailing came out.


    She is really beautiful, which makes Gao Mushi tremble.


    "Cao ailing, you are finally going to marry me. How, unexpectedly, you have always looked down on me, but you married me after all."


    Gao Mushi smiled coldly and walked towards Cao ailing step by step: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because you will have children for me. In the future, you will be my first wife."


    Cao Ailing was indomitable, stared at Gao Mushi firmly and said, "Gao Mushi, you are really the most shameless person I have ever seen!"


    "Dare you scold me!"


    Gao Mushi was stunned. Up to now, Cao ailing dared to scold him. She simply didn''t know what to do.


    His face twisted and roared, "it seems that you don''t know my power. Since you are so ignorant, I want your family to be destroyed."


    "Bang bang......"


    Suddenly, bursts of explosions came from behind Gao Mushi.


    He was stunned and turned to see that all the motorcade he had brought to greet the wedding had been blown up.


    "Who is so bold to blow up my team!"


    Gao Mushi''s eyes were cold. He knew that the person who appeared was not ordinary people, because this was not an ordinary bomb explosion, but a bomb that could destroy Yin objects.


    Wang Zhong slowly walked out of the woods on the side.


    His face was calm, obviously there was only one person, but as soon as he appeared, Cao ailing gave birth to a feeling of relief.


    "Cao ailing, step back." Wang Zhong stood in front of Cao Ailing and said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Cao Ailing was moved. Since she was entangled by the evil spirit Gao Mushi, she saw everyone around her, even her biological parents. She was very desperate for them.


    In the whole world, only Wang Chong helped him in her most difficult time.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Zhong gave Cao ailing a stable look.


    Suddenly, Cao ailing came to Wang Chong and kissed him on the cheek.


    Wang Chong was stunned for a moment, and Gao Mushi was furious when he saw this scene.


    "I said why don''t you marry me? You already have a sweetheart. Anyway, I want to get you in front of your sweetheart!"


    Gao Mushi was so angry that he felt green.

 Chapter 696

    Gao Mushi''s eyes were like blood. He didn''t speak, but the evil things behind him rushed this way.


    Wang Chong was ready, snorted and approached Gao Mushi on his own initiative.


    Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you solve Gao Mushi, these ordinary evil things are vulnerable.


    "Golden pumpkin!"


    Suddenly, Wang Chong offered a golden pumpkin on his hand.


    Golden pumpkins are very precious. Only one pumpkin grows from a seed. Against evil things, it can crush the force field of evil things.


    This is a newly planted plant after promotion. The golden pumpkin is covered with Buddha''s light. As soon as it appears, it seems that someone is reciting Buddhism.


    "Poop poop......"


    The evil things near Wang Zhong were all scattered by the golden light emitted by the golden pumpkin, and the casualties were heavy.


    "So strong!"


    Gao Mushi''s look suddenly changed, and he had a retreat. After all, this is not his game. Outside, his strength is one point less, which is very dangerous.


    Rub!


    Wang Zhong pulled out the bronze sword and swept out.


    All the evil things in front of him were chopped to pieces, and then he came to Gao Mushi.


    At the moment, Gao Mushi could only resist as much as possible, but soon he found something wrong.


    Grapes appeared in the air, like beads of Buddha, constantly magnifying in front of him.


    He dared not neglect, and the blood light on his body increased rapidly, and the red blood was like armor, covering his whole body.


    This layer of blood light is like his protective shield, which can resist the attack.


    Poop poop


    His blood and gas came into contact with Wang Chong''s bronze sword and Buddha beads, and began to disperse rapidly.


    Bang!


    Finally, the blood gas was broken, and Gao Mushi took advantage of this opportunity to distance himself.


    At the moment, Gao Mushi is in a bad state.


    The broken blood gas is the strength of the field on which he depends for survival. Within this strength, he can be called invincible, which is also the reason why evil things bow to the throne.


    But now the blood and gas field has been broken, and his vitality has been greatly damaged.


    His eyes were full of resentment, and he wanted revenge very much, but he didn''t dare, because he knew that Wang Chong''s strength was above him.


    If he is in the nest, he has the power to crush.


    But here, absolutely not.


    He suddenly understood that he was led here, and Cao ailing did not compromise at all.


    "Bitch / / man!" Gao Mushi wanted to frustrate Cao ailing.


    But he had a mind and turned around and left at the first time.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Behind him, an army of silicone girls wearing tight clothes and covering their faces came.


    They had a golden pumpkin in their hands, and the light of the Buddha covered them all. Sanskrit whispered in the air. Where they passed, countless evil things were destroyed and dissipated in the air.


    "There... So many people!"


    The high wood and stone skin are numb.


    These silica gel girls don''t have any blood on them. That''s OK. The key is to have a golden pumpkin in each hand.


    He didn''t know what magical thing this pumpkin was, but it was really difficult to deal with. Even if his men were strong, they were obviously suppressed in the face of golden pumpkins.


    Wang Chong''s forces are overwhelming. Gao Mushi can''t retreat if he wants to retreat. He can only passively confront Wang Chong''s offensive.


    With each passing day, Gao Mushi became more and more difficult to resist. Finally, Wang Chong flashed and offered two golden pumpkins to hit Gao Mushi.


    In an instant, Gao Mushi''s left and right arms were blown away, and his black soul was vented in his arms. His strength became weaker and weaker, and finally fell to the ground.


    "You can''t kill me. I have contact with the owners of several evil spirit nests. If you kill me, they will settle with you."


    Wang Chong, who originally wanted to fight, felt a move in his heart and would settle accounts with me. Isn''t that best?


    "Well, I''ll keep you. If no one comes to settle accounts with me, you''ll die."


    Wang Chong detained Gao Mushi''s soul and left here after saying goodbye to Cao ailing.


    Wang Chong is not prepared to hide the things here, because the more he conceals, the worse it is.


    Finally, the next day, Cao Ailing and Zhang Yaowen, the leader of the office, came.


    Only the two of them came, because according to Cao Ailing''s suggestion, Wang Zhong didn''t like the excitement.


    In order to avoid stimulating Wang Zhong, Zhang Yaowen came alone.


    When Wang Zhong was ready to help Cao ailing, he was ready to be known about his real strength.


    Because now he has no need to hide.


    In terms of personal strength, he stood at the peak.


    In terms of the forces behind it, his silica gel girl army is in Shennong space, and the number has reached thousands.


    His magic tools and various attack plants have been piled into mountains in Shennong space, enough to cultivate an army composed of real people.


    Zhang Yaowen came here to talk about cooperation. Now he doesn''t plan to recruit security, but to cooperate.


    After all, the other party is someone who can deal with evil spirit nests. His awakening office is still very hard to deal with these evil spirit nests. Even if it can deal with them, I''m afraid many people will die.


    Wang Zhong agreed to help provide fruits and magic tools to enhance his strength, on the condition that he needed a large area of land, and he was ready to set up his own farm.


    It was a small matter to ask for land, and Zhang Yaowen naturally agreed.


    In the days after that, I don''t know how many dignitaries and guests came to make friends with Wang Chong, but Wang Chong basically avoided it.


    He mostly cooperates with the office and makes friends with evil spirits everywhere.


    During this period, Wang Zhong will send some cucumbers to Ma Feifei and Zhou Miaoyu every month to let them mend their bodies.


    Both of them are strong. After graduation, they both came to farm with Wang Chong.


    Three years later, both women had children. In order to avoid the influence of the outside world on the children, Wang Zhong low-key let them go out for training.


    Ma Feifei and Zhou Miaoyu said this to the children. They and their father have divorced, and their family is very poor and living a hard life.


    In order to encourage children to work hard, will not develop arrogant bad habits.


    Wang Zhong occasionally has a private meeting with two women, and he is also very happy.


    But what made him helpless was that Cao ailing now stuck to him.


    After saving her, Cao ailing didn''t tell anyone about the improved Qi fist, because she saw the selfishness and indifference of her family, so she didn''t want to give it to them.


    She chose to live here with Wang Zhong.


    This little girl is also very poor. Wang Chong can only take her in.


    Ten years later, with the help of Wang Zhongguo, the awakening team grew stronger and stronger, and Wang Zhong naturally became the top leader of the awakening office.


    He has become a legendary figure, and everyone hopes to get his help and eat magical fruit.


    Fifty years later, Cao ailing, Ma Feifei and Zhou Miaoyu died one after another.


    Wang Zhong also tried to plant them, but he found a very important problem.


    That is, people who die naturally will not grow out because of their longevity.


    When the body was buried, a tree grew out.


    A tree that Wang Zhong has never seen before has strong vitality, luxuriant branches and strong branches.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know whether the trees were them, but seeing these trees, he would think of the days when the village used to farm.


    "Brother Chen."


    Ma Dongmin appeared behind him, "the meal is ready."


    "Well, I know."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and sighed.


    Ma Dongmin is a kind of corpse. Theoretically, she can live forever.


    Now Wang Zhong is quite old, and Ma Dongmin takes care of him on weekdays.


    "Ma Dongmin, I feel more and more tired recently. I''m afraid I won''t live long. After I die, bury me beside these three trees."


    Wang Zhong said faintly, he saw through everything in the world.


    Ma Dongmin won''t cry, but it can be seen from her frown that she is very uncomfortable: "brother Chen, if you kill you and plant you again, maybe... Maybe you don''t have to die."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "people will die. What''s the meaning of doing this, even if they live."


    Ma Dongmin lowered her head and cried.


    With that, Wang Chong summoned the Shennong inheritance.


    This inheritance has reached the top level. With the advice of the inheritance assistant, this inheritance can be handed over to the predestined ones.


    Wang Zhong looked at Ma Dongmin and said, "Shennong will pass it on to you. In the future, you will take good care of this garden for me."


    "I see..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Wang Chong left quietly in bed.


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen, don''t leave me..."


    Looking at the motionless Wang Zhong, Ma Dongmin cried.


    But she also knew that people cannot be reborn after death. Although she was sad, she could only accept this fact.


    She buried Wang Zhong in the spiritual field according to his last wish.


    From this day on, Ma Dongmin became the new master of this spiritual field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: farmer Chen Anlin.


    Mission objective: I don''t want to die miserably, I want to become stronger.


    Service life: 71


    Partner: 0. (although you have a lover, you are not married.)


    Offspring: 3. (you sent them out when they were very young in order not to let them be affected by you. You made them learn to bear hardships and stand hard work.)


    Achievement evaluation: you stand at the peak of that world. You are already a divine existence, and your spiritual field will always exist in the world.


    Reward: 83692 experience points.


    The experience value this time was beyond Wang Zhong''s expectation. It was too much.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. This time, he reached the strongest strength, became a top-level existence, and overfulfilled the task.


    Not only that, he also helped ordinary people become stronger. This achievement is not simply to make themselves stronger.


    There are many rewards for overfulfilling so many tasks.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Chong was in no mood to sleep.


    At present, my experience value is nearly 200000.


    He was thinking about a question. Since he can exchange experience values for things in various games, can this spiritual field also be exchanged?


    "Exchange Shennong inheritance!"


    Just do it when you think of it. Wang Zhong proposed to exchange it, and the amount of exchange inherited by Shennong appeared in front of him.


    Onemillion experience value!


    Seeing this amount, Wang Chong was directly shocked.


    It''s too expensive. I have to play games at least a dozen times to earn so much experience.


    But think about it, the strength of Shennong''s inheritance is that this inheritance can be equal to all the cultivation treasures such as Linggen liquid and Linggen water, and it can also grow all kinds of things. Obviously, its rarity is not comparable to ordinary treasures.


    In that case, it''s normal to be a little expensive.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a newly unlocked reborn creature appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 697

    Ding!


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn creature: slave Bai."


    "Mission goal: I don''t want to be a slave and live a mediocre life. I want to escape this place and become a overlord."


    Ding!


    "Successfully unlock the new reborn creature: ape treasure."


    "Mission goal: my parents were killed by aliens. I want to avenge my parents. I want to become King Kong like my parents."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, two choices suddenly appeared.


    Wang Chong had no choice. He was going to rest for a few days to see the prosperity of this aura small world.


    It was almost time to practice. The next day, under the leadership of senior xunis, he came to the class to listen to the class.


    The class Wang Chong entered is an excellent class, and most of the students in the class are talented people.


    Here, he met many classmates.


    Unlike in the novel, these students are very cute. They don''t glare at each other when they disagree with each other, and they don''t envy you because you are strong.


    This makes Wang Zhong feel very comfortable.


    Naturally, it is also because the upper class took a fancy to Wang Chong''s talent to attend classes here.


    In the morning, the school organized everyone to measure their strength. This time, Wang Zhong used two levels of strength. Rao was so strong that he finally won the first place and successfully entered the excellent class.


    As a native of Huangtu Xing, Wang Zhong received a lot of attention as soon as he entered the classroom.


    "This is the first place of this new generation. It looks ordinary."


    "Yes, sure enough, the masters are right. You can''t judge people by their appearance."


    Most people looked at Wang Zhong curiously. When passing by some boys and girls, these people greeted him friendly.


    From this day on, most people in Wang Chong''s Daming school know it.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t like talking very much, but the locals in Lingqi small world are very enthusiastic and open-minded.


    "Brother Wang Zhong, the Loess star there must be fun?"


    "Brother Wang Chong, today is the day you just came in. Please have fried noodles tonight."


    "Brother, in order to celebrate your coming, how about we have a duel later, and then go to the opera?"


    The entertainment activities here are relatively simple, but Wang Zhong also felt the hospitality of the students.


    In just three days, he met several friends.


    There is no imagined boredom in class here. The teachers are very funny and take good care of new people like him, especially after Wang Chong showed his strong talent, he is even more happy.


    "Wang Zhong, your talent is good. I specially applied for an opportunity to enter the ancient battlefield for you. I hope you can take advantage of this opportunity."


    On this day, yaoqin, the head teacher, found Wang Zhong alone to talk.


    Ancient battlefield Wang Zhong also knows.


    According to legend, before the Reiki small world, the Reiki was stronger. Because of the Reiki, countless strong people were born. These strong people can cut mountains and stones, swallow mountains and rivers, move mountains and fill the sea, and even some strong people''s bodies are as huge as mountains.


    But later, these strong people had contradictions and wars.


    The forces among the strong fought in the ancient battlefield.


    That battle lasted for hundreds of years, which directly led to the energy change in the ancient battlefield.


    Later, it was estimated that at least billions of people died there, and countless strong people fell there.


    The energy after the death of these strong people has remained in the ancient battlefield for a long time, forming a field where you can often see the posture and fighting of the ancient strong people. If you are lucky, you can even pick up the inheritance of the strong people.


    But there are also dangers in the depths of that battlefield, so that place is not open to the outside world. Here, each sect door controls the entrance to the ancient battlefield. In order to ensure safety, there is a certain distance in the range of each entrance, beyond which entry is strictly prohibited.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao Qin. I will cherish this opportunity." Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, go ahead, get ready, and enter in three days."


    A total of ten people of the Lingmeng sect entered the ancient battlefield this time.


    There are 8 students and 2 teachers.


    These two teachers are people who have the chance to advance, so Lingmeng sent them in to lead the students by the way.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Zhao Meng, who is also a loess star, was also in the team.


    "Wang Zhong, Congratulations, you can enter the ancient battlefield in such a short time." Zhao Meng''s eyes are full of envy. You know, she has studied here for three years.


    And this time, it''s not because of her talent that she can enter the ancient battlefield.


    She looked at Wang Zhong in front of her complicatedly. She knew that she could enter the ancient battlefield because she had made great contributions. She found a gifted genius for the Lingmeng sect!


    That person is Wang Zhong!


    Had it not been for her great achievements, she would have never had a chance to enter the ancient battlefield in her life.


    "Congratulations, too."


    Wang Chong turned his head and nodded slightly at Zhao Meng, which was a greeting.


    "Er... After entering, if you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Although you are better than me in cultivation, I have been here for a long time and know some things inside the ancient battlefield."


    Zhao Meng is also a close friend, because she has a premonition that the man in front of her will have unlimited achievements in the future. Of course, she wants to get close to him earlier.


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two chatted casually, but they were also familiar with a lot.


    This made Zhao Meng secretly excited, and secretly said that the taste of holding his thigh was also good.


    Except for Zhao Meng, the others just nodded with Wang Keyuan and didn''t talk much.


    Those who can stand here are basically the favored ones of heaven with amazing talents. They will not deliberately please Wang Zhong.


    Finally, the group came to the back mountain of Lingmeng sect, which was shrouded in white fog and had a powerful aura. They could vaguely see a white crane passing in the air.


    At the foot of the mountain, a pair of disciples were waiting. Seeing Wang Chong and others coming, they all welcomed them.


    The two teachers took the token to hand it over. After it was done, they walked towards the white fog in front of them.


    "Everyone follows us closely. The ancient battlefield is very big. In order not to lose yourself, you must take a token with you and crush it in case of danger."


    The teacher who led the team kindly reminded him and continued, "in addition, understand inside, because the ancient battlefield energy is extremely violent, and the understanding time can''t be long. Everyone understands with their own strength, and they can''t persist. They can crush the token. If they can persist, they can also try, but remember not to be greedy."


    "I know, teacher."


    Several students sang in unison.


    In fact, before entering, the teachers have informed the students of the situation inside. At the moment, the teacher leading the team is just reminding them again.


    Stepping into the white fog, everything is white in front of me.


    This feeling is like being covered with a layer of yarn in front of people, so that people can''t see the situation in front of them.


    A thick force suddenly stopped Wang Chong from moving forward.


    This power is the power of Reiki, and Wang Chong feels that it can be easily absorbed.


    "No wonder everyone wants to come here after sharpening their heads. This place is really good."


    Wang Chong was delighted and stepped in.


    After walking about a hundred meters, the view in front of me was much better.


    The ground is full of sand, and occasionally you can see pieces of messy stones piled together.


    Crash


    To his surprise, he came to a beach.


    The clear water in front of me washes the beach, and I can occasionally see crabs crawling by.


    "It seems that he has separated from the others."


    Wang Zhong looked at the token in his hand and muttered.


    However, a person was also a lot cleaner. He began to face the sea and meditate and breathe.


    It seems that there is also dawn and darkness here. In the evening, there is a continuous drizzle in the sky.


    Wang Zhong found a small cave nearby.


    This place should have been lived here before. There are traces of fires on the ground and some simple hay.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen any plants all the way. How can there be hay?"


    Wang Zhong felt that the area of this ancient battlefield was probably very large.


    After packing up the things in the cave, he sat down cross legged and absorbed the aura in the air.


    After practicing for more than a week, Wang Zhong found that in addition to aura, he also saw some pictures faintly.


    These pictures are stored in Reiki. Some pictures record a scene of battle. The two strong men are fighting and finally die together. All the Reiki in one body is turned into the nourishment of this battlefield.


    Some pictures show a person sitting cross legged on the ground, carrying out his own understanding.


    More pictures are of fairies talking to their lovers, but suddenly facing the pursuit of the enemy.


    When her lover died in front of her, the fairy was heartbroken and in great pain. With her peerless magic skills, she finally escaped and killed the enemy invisibly.


    These memories made Wang Zhong have a deeper understanding of martial arts.


    Having nothing to do and tired of practice, Wang Chong will go swimming in the sea.


    No one has been to this place for thousands of years. The resources in the sea are very rich. After a few rounds of swimming, Wang Chong caught a pile of big crabs and a few big fish.


    There is no firewood in this place, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Chong entered the mall and exchanged some firewood.


    Firewood is not very precious, so the price is very cheap.


    Grilled fish and crabs'' zizizi ''steaming on the fire, and soon they smell delicious.


    This kind of seafood doesn''t need to add any ingredients. It''s delicious when you eat it directly, and the taste of the sea is left all over your mouth.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    Wang chongmei ate Zizi.


    Maybe because of the fragrance, two people came over.


    "Brother Wang Zhong."


    These two people are in the same team. They are brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect to enter this ancient battlefield and act together.


    "Senior student Zhao Cheng and senior student LV Wei, it''s such a coincidence."


    "I smell seafood all the way, so it''s you."


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes brightened. These days, his mouth fades out of the bird when he eats the dry food he brought in. Now he can''t wait to bite when he sees Wang Chong''s barbecue.


    "If you don''t mind, eat together."


    I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Wang Chong also wants to chat with them.


    The two of them were not polite. After saying thank you, they sat down cross legged.


    "In other words, it is said that several students died in the ancient battlefield recently, and I don''t know how."


    Eating, Zhao Cheng chatted

 Chapter 698

    "Don''t you mean you can''t enter the ancient battlefield? How can anyone die there?" Wang Zhong asked puzzled.


    The person on the side laughed: "It''s really dangerous inside, but as the saying goes, crisis coexists with opportunity. There are dangers inside, but there are also many opportunities. For example, the ancient strong fell there, and there is a great possibility of inheritance because there are few posterity. If it''s worse, there may be some powerful secrets dropped by the strong. If you can get these, it''s a great opportunity. So although teachers require that you can''t enter it, it''s not a hard rule. Every year Some people will risk entering it. "


    Wang Keyuan said, "I see. Thank you for your explanation."


    "Brother Wang Zhong is polite."


    The two chatted for a while and then rested.


    The next day, Wang Zhong packed some roast fish for them, and the two said goodbye and left.


    Listen to their explanation, these two people are not ready to enter the interior, just want to walk around the periphery more, have a taste of the environment here, and get some understanding, that''s all.


    Wang Zhong is not ready to enter the interior at present. These days, he lives in the cave at night and wanders around during the day.


    He met many people, not classmates, but people from other schools.


    Although these people did not enter at the same entrance, they also met Wang Zhong after wandering around.


    For these people, Wang Zhong didn''t talk much. When he wandered here alone, he got a good harvest and a lot of understanding.


    There may be no progress in cultivation, but the ability to comprehend martial arts has been greatly enhanced.


    Especially in terms of foundation, the progress of cultivation was too fast before, which led to the vanity of foundation, but now this problem is being solved.


    Another week passed.


    Wang Zhong feels very comfortable here.


    He forgot the time and the outside world. He was a little fond of this uninhabited and picturesque world.


    One day, Wang Chonggang just opened his eyes and suddenly found a task prompt.


    He shook his head helplessly. He had been here for a long time and had forgotten his task.


    "Well, it''s been so long that it''s almost over."


    With that, Wang Zhong began to consider which world to choose.


    "Slave Bai."


    "Monkey treasure."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Chong chose the slave Bai without hesitation.


    The ape didn''t like it very much when he saw that the reborn person was not human.


    "Reborn creature: slave Bai."


    "Introduction to biology: This is a world where science and technology coexist with barbarism. As the child of a slave couple, Bai began to work from a very young age, providing various resources for the upper class in steel city in exchange for food. As slaves, the upper class can kill them at will, slave them, and they can''t resist. From a very young age, Bai wanted to resist, whenever he saw the upper class''s Octopus robot killing those rebel forces , his heart is also crying, I also want to be a superior, I don''t want to be a slave anymore, I don''t want to see my future wife, children, are slaves! I want to fight! So he joined the rebel army. Unfortunately, he joined the rebel army for so many years and made no achievements. Finally, he was surrounded by the army of the superior centurion and died on the battlefield! "


    "Mission objective: I don''t want to die miserably in the battlefield. I don''t want to be a slave. I want to climb up and become the ruler of the superior!"


    "Task completion reward: random reward experience value."


    "Warm tips: if you want to be the ruler of a superior person, it''s not as simple as being a superior person."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The superior of steel city!"


    Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated. "This world is a world where science and technology coexist with barbarism. It seems to be related to science fiction."


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong is a little disappointed, because if it is related to cultivation, his advantage is bigger.


    Now is the world of science and technology, one thing is certain, there must be no cultivation in the world of science and technology.


    Suddenly it was dark in front of him, and he felt that he was wrapped by something.


    "Ah, I''m going to have a baby, I''m going to have a baby..."


    "Du Meili, hold on, the fat woman is coming, hold on..."


    "Ah... I can''t hold it anymore..."


    With a harsh scream, Wang Chong felt suddenly loose around him, and he was slipped out.


    "Bang!"


    He fell on the hard steel plate and felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s a son!"


    The man''s rough hand picked up Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong can feel the thick calluses on men''s hands. He should wear heavy leather clothes and trousers. Luo''s Wang Chong is very uncomfortable.


    "Jen, put the child down and be careful to freeze him." The woman said weakly.


    "Oh, I''ll be right away."


    At this time, the door was pushed open and a fat aunt came in.


    "Fat woman, why did you come?" Ah Jen complained.


    "I just met the centurion on the road."


    "What''s the big night check?"


    "It is said that there are anti rebel mechanical dogs around, killing a ten centurion, and martial law is enforced outside." The fat woman''s voice was panting, and it seemed that she had spent a lot of effort to come over.


    "Please." Mother Du Meili apologized.


    "What do you say? Yes, but I didn''t expect that you had been born. Your health is good."


    The fat woman began to pack up, first cut the umbilical cord, and then gave Wang Chong a hot bath.


    Finally, a fluffy blanket covered Wang Chong.


    "Hey, it cost me 20 energy points to buy this blanket, and I can only cover it for a few days after buying it. It''s too wasteful."


    Looking at Wang Chong''s brand-new blanket, a Ren was reluctant.


    "No way, there is no suitable clothes at home."


    Du Meili said helplessly, "if your child catches a cold, you will spend more energy points."


    "That''s what I said. Worry about it. Don''t let him catch a cold. There aren''t many energy points at home..."


    A year has passed.


    From a thin little boy, Wang Chong gradually learned to walk and greet the people around him. He became a member of the family of this slave mining area.


    Over the past year, Wang Zhong gradually learned about the operation of this slave mining area and his family.


    His father''s name was a Ren, and he was an honest slave miner.


    He is usually very nice, hard-working, considerate of his wife and loving his children. His only disadvantage is that he is a little stingy. He checks his energy points several times a day.


    He has to feel sorry for everything he buys at home for a long time.


    Mother''s name is Du Meili, a very simple name.


    Her job is not a miner, but a mineral refinery beside the mine, doing ordinary assembly line work. The salary is naturally much less than that of a Ren, a miner.


    There is also a brother at home. His name is ah Hei.


    A Hei King weighs seven years old. At a young age, he has followed Du Meili into the refinery to do some ordinary work.


    Yes, as the children of the most ordinary slave family, the children here are not qualified to study. Their birth means they are slaves. In the future, like a Ren, they will marry a slave girl, and their children will also be slaves, doing the same work as their parents and fathers.


    They live in No. 13 slave community.


    The facilities of the house are very simple. It is just an iron house, a little like a large iron box house. There are three rooms in total, the middle is the place for eating, and the two sides are the houses of parents and ah Hei.


    However, with the birth of Wang Chong, Du Meili and a Ren are discussing the need to save money to buy a tin house.


    Because these days, it is also very difficult for slaves to marry a daughter-in-law. First of all, you must have strong physique and strength, and be very healthy.


    Only in this way can you go to the mine to work.


    Working in the mine is very tiring. The energy points earned are based on your output. The higher the output, the more contribution, the more energy points.


    Therefore, people with great strength and good health have advantages in working in mines.


    In addition to good health, the hard currency for marrying a daughter-in-law is the iron house.


    This kind of iron house is strong and durable, and can''t be knocked down by a strong wind of magnitude 10 or an earthquake of magnitude 10. Therefore, a set of iron house often needs hundreds of thousands of energy points.


    This is really a huge sum of money for a Jen and his wife, who earn only a few hundred energy points a day.


    Fortunately, they already have a tin house. They only need to earn the energy points of another tin house. The youngest son, a Bai, will not worry about marrying a wife in the future.


    In the slave community, the energy point is the currency here.


    It is not real paper money, but stored in every slave electronic bracelet.


    The electronic bracelet is similar to the ID card in this world. It can store energy points and personal identity information. When encountering the centurion for inventory, just show your electronic bracelet and the centurion''s electronic eye will scan it.


    Here, in theory, energy points can buy anything except weapons. The way to earn money is naturally to enter minerals and dig various mineral resources.


    These resources will be pulled by giant trucks to other slave areas for refining, and finally refined and sent to the continent in the sky, the city of steel!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chong, sitting alone in the baby''s chair, looked at the city in the sky, the city of steel, against the scorching sun.


    Yes, the city of steel is suspended in the air.


    It can''t be said to be suspended. The steel city is supported by hundreds of huge iron pillars and is based on the sky.


    None of the slaves knew how big the steel city was, except that it was very big, at least much larger than the area where they lived.


    People who live in the steel city are called superior.


    The way the superior controlled the slave community was very simple, that was the army of the centurion.


    The centurion is a huge robot, walking on both legs, and can make a uniform ''Dong Dong'' sound on the road.


    The reason why this robot is called a centurion is that one Centurion can aim at ten enemies at the same time, that is, it has the ability to fight ten enemies with one, so it is called a centurion.


    "That''s the city of steel, where the gentry live."


    Wang Chong frowned at his young age.


    So high up, so heavily guarded, there has never been a place where slaves have stepped. How can I get there?


    "Dong Dong!"


    Deafening, a ten captain came to Wang Zhong at this moment.

 Chapter 699

    "Name: a Bai."


    "Age: 1 year old."


    "Body: healthy."


    "Identity: slave."


    "ID card has been printed."


    The inhuman sound of the machine came from the human machine. Then he stretched out his arm, opened a slot in it, and took out an electronic bracelet.


    "According to Article 109 of the slave community management regulations, babies must wear identity bracelets unconditionally when they reach the age of one year, and violators carry out clearance procedures."


    "Identity Bracelet 100 energy points, please pay."


    "Okay, okay."


    Du Meili, who didn''t go to work to look after Wang Zhong, quickly showed her bracelet.


    "Drop!"


    The 4985 energy points displayed on Du Meili electronic bracelet are instantly 100 less


    Seeing the number decrease, Du Meili frowned painfully.


    "Identity handling is over!"


    The centurion''s mechanical head turned back 180 degrees, followed by his body twisting backwards and leaving straight away.


    "Hoo..."


    Du Meili breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Wang Chong. "This child is very brave."


    The life of the slave community is very harmonious, and the crime rate is very low, because strict rule is implemented here.


    Anyone who commits a crime will be killed by the octopus on the spot.


    In addition to the deadly weapons hidden in the body of the centurion, the robot also has the power to enforce the law. It can shoot criminals without going through the court.


    Although the community is harmonious, it is also very busy, because every family has to rush about for life day by day.


    Everyone here is most afraid of illness, because illness requires going to the slave clinic. The hospital is a clinic opened by the upper class, which is expensive, but to be honest, the medical level inside is very high.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was three years old.


    Now he can walk by himself and even go to the bathroom by himself.


    He also knows the world completely.


    The history of this world is very legendary. Only slave communities and mining areas are left on the ground of the whole planet.


    It is said that in the past, every corner of this continent could survive, with green grass, sky, towering trees, and all kinds of rare birds and animals.


    At that time, the steel city in the sky did not exist, but the level of science and technology was surprisingly developed, and various types of fighting robots and mechanical legions had been developed.


    Later, war broke out in the world.


    The war happened fiercely, and every country on the planet participated.


    First, there are various drones and robots fighting, and then the production of robots can not keep up with consumption, and human soldiers begin to play.


    Some countries have used the ultimate weapon, nuclear cannons, when facing destruction.


    That year, it was called the dark war.


    Because after that war, the whole world became a black curtain.


    The nuclear dust caused by the nuclear bomb blocks out the sun and blocks all the rays of the sun. People live in darkness.


    Only this slave community was not polluted because of its geographical location.


    After that, the war stopped, the above-mentioned countries won, and all the people of the other countries were captured and became slaves of the upper class.


    Because there are various kinds of radiation on the surface, the superior people feel that living on the surface is too dangerous and their life span is very low.


    So the power of the whole country was used to create the city of steel.


    Nowadays, the slave community is surrounded by huge steel walls, and no one has ever gone out.


    Some people say that there are giant beasts outside the steel fence, which can''t even be dealt with by the ten captain.


    Some people also said that the nuclear radiation outside the steel fence is serious, and people will encounter radiation as soon as they go out, and die miserably.


    Now everyone here lives in a crowded slave community, which can produce all kinds of minerals and raw materials, except food and water.


    Because food and water are controlled by the superior.


    Only after we earn energy points can we buy food, water and daily necessities from supermarkets controlled by the upper class.


    Now Wang Chong is three years old, but instead of being sent to school, he followed his mother to the refinery to learn various minerals.


    Although the planet is seriously polluted and there is a strong smell of diesel in the air, it is rich in minerals.


    In particular, there is a mineral called crystal in the world, which is said to have extremely high energy, which is the key energy to drive robots and even some floating spacecraft.


    Her mother works in a large refinery. She and a group of female workers are responsible for picking up a good variety of ores and throwing them on the assembly line every day.


    The work is very simple. It takes more than ten hours to work every day, so it''s very tiring.


    When Wang Chong was six years old, his eldest brother ah Hei was already thirteen years old.


    He has grown extremely strong at a young age.


    On ah Hei''s thirteenth birthday, father ah Jen carefully took out an iron box and said to ah Hei, "happy birthday, son. You will be a real man in the future. You have the responsibility of taking care of your family on your shoulder. Dad is very happy. Come, this is your birthday gift."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Ah Hei was very happy, because it was the first time his father gave him a gift from childhood.


    More happily, I became an adult and a real man.


    Open the box, and there is an impressively dark blue protective clothing inside.


    There is a line of words written on it: simple anti poison clothing (for miners only).


    Mining is a very dangerous job, because mines are generally located outside the community, where there are radiation, poison gas, and even all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes.


    With a protective suit, life safety will be greatly guaranteed.


    But similarly, protective clothing is also very expensive, and many poor families are not willing to buy it at all.


    The protective clothing given to ah Hei this time is worth 3000 energy points. It is conceivable that ah Ren is really a good thing to reward ah Hei. He is usually himself. He is wearing a second-hand protective clothing, which has broken potholes on it, and his protective ability is also very weak.


    "Thank you, father."


    Ah Hei took over the protective clothing very sensibly. Children who grew up in the slave community generally understand it quickly. He knows that taking over this protective clothing means that he will be a miner in the future.


    In a few years, after he saves some energy points, it means that he can get a wife and have children.


    He is very happy to have his own family in the future.


    He held the protective clothing tightly and rubbed Wang Chong''s head happily: "brother, your brother, I''m a miner now. I''ll buy you a piece of beef after I get my salary this month."


    The most commonly eaten meat here is synthetic meat, which is said to be the meat synthesized from all kinds of meat residues left by people in iron and steel cities, and then mixed with flour and other additives.


    Although there is a little meat flavor, it is not delicious. It tastes sour.


    However, synthetic meat is better than cheap, so many families will choose cheap synthetic meat in front of authentic beef.


    "Thank you, brother. Be careful if you don''t go to mine."


    Wang Zhong said mildly.


    At this time, in fact, he was also very helpless. The world was so strange that he had never seen it before, whether it was his lifestyle or all kinds of information.


    Therefore, if you want to survive here well, I''m afraid you can''t do anything with your child''s body at present.


    Suddenly, out came the cry of the neighbor Xiao Zhang.


    "My father, why did you leave? Woo woo, you left. What should we do, my father..."


    "Isn''t this the voice of Xiao Zhang''s wife?"


    Du Meili hurriedly opened the door.


    Next door neighbor Xiao Zhang is only in his early twenties. It is said that he married his daughter-in-law only the year before last. Originally, the slave couple lived a good life. Like Wang Chong''s family, the man was a miner and the woman worked in the refinery at the beginning. The family was harmonious and beautiful.


    In the past two years, Xiao Zhang''s wife had to take care of the children, so she had to stay at home. But she never thought that Xiao Zhang had an accident before the child was three years old.


    Wang Chong hurried out with his parents. The purpose was a corpse covered with white cloth and pulled by the corpse truck.


    The white cloth was stained with bright red blood. When the wind blew, the white cloth opened, and there was a body whose head had been smashed and deformed.


    "My father, my father, woo woo... What if you die?" Xiao Zhang''s wife cried in pain, and one of her sons stood timidly aside, looking at the body blankly, not knowing what had happened.


    Here, the death of the pillar means the collapse of a family.


    Because the death of a pillar of support means no income. Xiao Zhang''s wife also has to take a child. In this society where energy is needed everywhere, but there is no welfare, no income means being starved to death.


    Of course, there is another option.


    Xiao Zhang''s wife is a little beautiful. She can be the concubine of other slave captains or the concubine of other ordinary slaves.


    The slave captain is equivalent to a contractor, who is often responsible for contracting a mining area. His status is a little higher than that of the lowest slaves. After all, his income is high.


    It is the dream of every woman here to become a slave captain, but it is very difficult. Every slave captain is a miser. They don''t want to raise another woman unless she is very beautiful.


    Therefore, although Xiao Zhang''s wife is a little beautiful, it is difficult for a slave to take her with a son.


    "Drop!"


    The centurion who came with the body truck scanned Xiao Zhang''s electronic bracelet and said indifferently, "slave Zhang Bing, has been confirmed dead. According to Article 869 of the slave community, the slave died unexpectedly in the mining area. He will be given a pension of 1000 energy points, and his salary will be settled. The energy point is 2980 energy points."


    After settling the energy point, the octopus took back Xiao Zhang''s electronic bracelet and left with the body truck.


    "Dad, is it so little to give 1000 energy points when the miner is dead?"


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    A Ren didn''t wonder why Wang Zhong knew mathematics. In his opinion, his son was smart since childhood.


    He sighed, "this is the slave City, son. In the future, you should strive to be a slave captain and contract your own work. Only in this way, you don''t have to work in the mining area."


    "I see."


    The next day, Xiao Zhang''s wife carried the child on her back, pushed a cart, and transported Xiao Zhang''s body to a mass grave outside the slave community.


    Slaves are miserable. They can''t even afford to do funerals. Generally, when slaves die, they are transported to a big sinkhole outside the slave community.


    This was originally an abandoned mine. The minerals were exhausted and no one was there. Now it has become a mass grave, and all the bodies are thrown down.

 Chapter 700

    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Zhang''s wife''s family. He just heard that Xiao Zhang''s wife lived with an old man.


    After that, Wang Zhong followed his mother to the refinery every day.


    There are many kinds of ores in the refinery. Influenced by his eyes, Wang Chonger has a great understanding of ores.


    The most valuable ore is crystal ore, which belongs to energy ore. now all kinds of mechanical equipment are driven by crystal ore.


    It is said that a 50 kg crystal can provide a month''s electricity consumption for their slave community. One can imagine how much energy this crystal has.


    The second valuable mineral is obsidian.


    This kind of obsidian is said to be a metal ore harder than iron, and even the hardness of the ten centurions is not as hard as obsidian.


    When Wang Chong was nine years old, he was already familiar with ores. Naturally, he had already undertaken the same work as his mother. He worked hard on the assembly line every day to pick up high-quality ores like a machine.


    Just this year, big brother ah Hei had an accident.


    As usual, ahihe and his team came to the deep underground to mine. This time, he chose to go deeper, because it is said that crystal ore was found there.


    According to the regulations of the mining area, the finger size crystal ore is worth 1000 energy points, which can be said to be very valuable.


    However, the crystal mine is generally deep underground, where it is not only dark, but also hides poisonous insects and gases, and the mortality rate is very high.


    A black man was very brave, and with his protective clothing, he entered it.


    He has a belief that he will be rich when he comes home after digging a large crystal mine. At that time, he can become a slave captain and contract his own work.


    But unexpectedly, the elevator shaft suddenly encountered a landslide after reaching the ground, and ah hei and his team members were all crushed to death in it.


    "Son, son..."


    Because ah Hei died underground, his body could not be taken out at all, so the ten captain came and returned only some of ah Hei''s relics.


    "Drop!"


    "A Hei, a slave, has been confirmed dead. According to the provisions of article 869 of the slave community, if a slave dies unexpectedly in the mining area, he will be given a pension of 1000 energy points, and his salary will be settled in addition, with energy points of 4390 energy points."


    The octopus coldly returned the relics and left with the body truck.


    There are still many bodies on this corpse truck, which need to be sent away.


    "Son, son..."


    Du Meili cried sadly.


    Ah Jen was smoking cheap cigarettes and shaking his head and sighing.


    That night, for the first time, ah Jen poured some black wine for Wang Chong.


    Black wine is a kind of cheap wine here, a bit like whisky, and the alcohol is very heavy.


    "Bai, your brother is dead. After his lesson, you should remember to ensure your safety before doing anything."


    Ah Jen took a smoke and spit out a thick fog, Then he coughed violently: "Your father, the reason why I can survive again and again is that I''m not greedy. I don''t know how many people died in some of the teams I followed before. Some people encountered poison gas in order to dig more stones; some people were greedy to go deeper and encounter landslides; these people died without knowing why. Only I, safe and steady, dug mines in safe places. Although I earned less, I was safe


    "I know, Dad." Wang sighed heavily and looked at the place where his elder brother ah Hei was sitting. No one was sitting in this position in the future.


    "One more thing, I want to tell you."


    Maybe ah Jen drank a little too much. He said in a low voice, "do you know why there is no surname in our family?"


    "Dad, isn''t this word our surname?"


    "Silly boy, how can this word be our surname?"


    "Then why are we called ah?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    Smell the words.


    Ah Jen looked silent for a moment, went to the window and closed the window tightly: "son, this secret was originally intended to be said when you are older, but your brother is dead, and you are older. There are some things you should know. In fact, our original surname is


    "Ah Jen!"


    At this time, her mother Du Meili strode out, "are you drunk? What are you talking nonsense to your son?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Pack up and go to bed. I have to start early tomorrow."


    "I know, I know." Ah Jen went to rest drunk.


    Wang Zhong was very strange. He stopped talking about what his father wanted to say.


    After that, he pestered his mother and asked. Unfortunately, his mother taboo Mo Shen and refused to say anything more.


    Finally, at the age of 11, Wang Chong grew up healthily. Now he has become a boy with strong arms like ah Hei.


    This year, my mother had an accident!


    The refinery received a batch of ore, but unexpectedly, this batch of ore contained violent unknown toxins.


    The mother was poisoned because she was exposed to these toxins when she was working.


    Although she didn''t die, her mother was a little paralyzed later.


    She... Can''t work anymore.


    Since then, the family''s income has been greatly reduced.


    Every time I see my mother staggering, my father ah Jen often shakes his head and sighs.


    At this time, Wang Zhong thought of a way. His mother''s body is not irreparable, just keep exercising regularly.


    With his previous medical reserves, Wang Zhong used his time at home to design a wheelchair and rehabilitation equipment to let his mother often exercise.


    A year later, Du Meili was able to barely walk.


    You know, a paralyzed person has a great burden on his family.


    Now her mother at least has the ability to take care of herself, which makes ah Jen very happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Wang Chong''s 12th birthday.


    On this day, a major event broke out in the slave community, and the rebels appeared.


    The rebels seized five mining areas at one fell swoop. In the mining area, the upper class of steel city dare not use aircraft and artillery to bomb, because if it is bombed, the whole mining area will be reduced to ruins, and it is impossible to enter the mining area at that time.


    For the upper class, ore is the most valuable thing, so they don''t allow such things to happen.


    Now it is said that the ten captains'' army has surrounded the five mining areas, waiting for the orders of the superior.


    Because there is war there now, ah Jen didn''t go mining, so he can only be idle at home every day, sighing.


    "These rebels are really a headache. They can''t fight again and again. What are they doing in the mining area? I can''t even work."


    In the evening, ah Jen was drinking and swearing.


    Wang Chong knocked peanuts on the side. In fact, he didn''t agree with his father''s words. As slaves, they were exploited like this. If they didn''t resist, would future generations still be exploited?


    How to live a good life without resistance?


    "Du............."


    At this time, the alarm sounded in their camp.


    "Rebel drones found!" The centurion''s cold voice rang through the camp.

 Chapter 701

    Listening to the alarm outside, ah Jen was stunned. He rushed to the window at the first time and shouted to Wang Chong, "son, get down quickly."


    Once there is a battle outside, the bullets don''t grow eyes, so it''s safer to lie down at this time.


    Whoosh


    It seemed that there was a sound of anti-aircraft guns taking off outside, and a large fire lit up in the sky.


    As the flames spread, white papers fell down.


    "Rebel drones were cleared."


    The outside was suddenly clean.


    Wang Zhong noticed that several pieces of paper had floated to their door.


    He opened the door quietly and sneaked in with a piece of paper.


    It was written on the paper how cruel the superior''s rule was. The rebel army called everyone to overthrow the superior''s rule and live in peace with the superior.


    At present, the rebels have occupied five mining areas and are in fierce negotiations with the upper class. The rebels ask the upper class to give them resources and opportunities for peaceful coexistence, otherwise they will blow up these mining areas.


    Now these leaflets are issued in the hope that ordinary people can support the rebels and fight against the upper class rule together.


    Unfortunately, after reading these contents, ah Jen directly tore up the paper and threw it out.


    "Bai, don''t look at these things."


    Ah Jen said faintly.


    "Dad, don''t you really try to fight?" Wang Zhong said.


    Ah Jen''s face was ugly and said, "the resistance of the Resistance Army is doomed to failure."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Do you think this is the first time that the rebels launched an attack? Since I can remember, I don''t know how many times this attack has been launched. The most serious one was that the rebels found the control method of the octopus. The rebels used the octopus to occupy all the mining areas, but so what? Then the steel city sent a centurion!"


    "Centurion!" Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    "Yes, the centurion is a stronger robot than the centurion. A centurion can aim at a hundred objects at the same time. At that time, the rebels didn''t know the centurion at all. They ordered the centurion to attack, but in the end, all the centurions were solved."


    "The rebels are in the mine, and the upper class on the other side of the steel city should not dare to attack?"


    "At that time, the ten captains'' Legion was solved. Indeed, the upper class dared not attack, but later, they released poison gas in the middle of the night, and all the rebels inside and outside were poisoned to death..."


    "How could this happen?" Wang Zhong stared at his father and asked, "Dad, how do you know so much?"


    "Because... I used to be a member of the resistance!"


    Ah Jen sighed a long sigh: "that year, I didn''t know your mother, and I was only seventeen years old. I was just in my prime. At that time, your grandfather bought a new protective suit, but I didn''t expect to be killed in the mine. I inherited that protective suit. That time, the inside line of the rebel army found me, and I joined, because they said that they could control the octopus."


    "I just didn''t expect that there was a stronger Centurion among the superior people!"


    "Later, the poison gas came, and I survived by relying on your grandfather''s protective suit. I hid in the pit for a long time, and then wore a path and ran out secretly. I was very lucky that I was not found......"


    With that, my father looked at Wang Zhong and said, "it is because I have experienced these things, so remember, the power of the superior people is more than we imagined. It is too difficult to deal with them..."


    Father fell asleep, and Wang Chong went to the window, vaguely able to see the flames in the mining area occupied by the rebels.


    "I hope the rebels can win!"


    Wang Chong thought to himself that he didn''t know much about the world. He was too young to help.


    For the next ten days, ten captains went to the mining area for support every day on the street.


    Rumors also came from the front that the rebels had a weapon called electronic pulse.


    The Willy produced by this weapon has no effect on humans, but it can instantly stop mechanical equipment.


    It is said that robots like the centurion suffered heavy losses in the front line, and many of them were stopped.


    Wang Zhong was very happy, and even some wavering people in many slave communities discussed the uprising.


    "Dad, let''s do it, too, to support the rebels."


    Now the rebels in the mining area have subdued hundreds of centurions. The news came that even many of ah Jen''s miners'' teammates came to discuss taking action together.


    Although they have no weapons in their hands, as miners, they have a good understanding of the terrain extending in all directions of the mining area, and they can bring some materials into the mine.


    Smell the words.


    Ah Jen shook his head: "the centurion army hasn''t come yet. Wait... Wait."


    Wang Zhong nodded helplessly, thinking that he could consult with others.


    Just the next day, Wang Chong hasn''t gone yet. A group of stronger robots came up the street.


    This kind of robot has more weapons and equipment. Under its huge body, its legs are extremely slender, which shows that this kind of robot is more agile.


    "Centurion... Centurion Corps is coming!"


    Someone who recognized the centurion was stunned.


    The people who originally wanted to support the rebel army immediately withdrew, and Wang Chong also thought about waiting and watching again.


    On the same day, fierce gunfire rang out over the mining area.


    Three days later, the gunfire became weaker and weaker.


    On the fourth day, the staff from the mining area came and informed his father that ah Jen could go to work.


    Moreover, it was also said that due to the influence of the rebels, the mineral production in the mining area was much lower. This month, it could not meet the requirements of the steel city, so it would be a big trouble, so it was required to work overtime.


    "Boss Wu, the mining area is cold at night and there is no light. It can''t be dug. Even if we work all day and night, we won''t have the strength the next day!" Ah Jen said helplessly.


    "I know, isn''t there a light and protective clothing subsidy on it? As long as you work for three days in a row, you can get two protective clothing on it!"


    "So!"


    Ah Jen was moved.


    Next year, Wang Zhong is going to work in the mine. He is also going to buy a set of protective clothing at the end of the year. If he works for three days, he can get two sets of protective clothing.


    Done!


    A Ren made a quick decision: "OK, boss Wu, I''ll take this job."


    Boss Wu is a small package foreman over there in the mining area.


    On weekdays, a Ren works much in his team, and boss Wu has also been here several times before.


    After finalizing, a Ren slept that day and went out in the evening.


    This is three days.


    In these three days, Wang Zhong didn''t go to the refinery because there was no ore production and the refinery was temporarily shut down.


    He went to the mine to see how the battle was going.


    There were also many people in the past, because the battle over there was over.


    The mineral is very large, but at a glance, you can see a ten Centurion being pushed together by a huge forklift, and then thrown away by the excavator from the huge bucket car. These ten centurions are scrapped at first sight, which is useless.


    Now the centurions are guarding here. Each Centurion is more powerful. The eyes made of infrared scan around. Once someone changes, these centurions will not hesitate to attack.


    At this time, huge airships landed on the ground, and these scrapped centurions and various mechanical equipment were all towed into the airship and sent to the steel city in the sky.


    In addition to these scrap iron, bodies were also pulled out of the mine.


    These bodies were not dressed in the clothes of the slave community, and they were all more primitive rags and rags.


    "It''s terrible. I really don''t know where these rebels usually live?"


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "I heard they all live outside the fence."


    "No, isn''t it radiation outside the fence?"


    "It''s possible that last time I worked near the fence, I heard birds outside. If there was radiation, how could there be other creatures calling?"


    "Can it be a monster?"


    "Who knows."


    Listening to several people talking, Wang Chong became more and more curious about the outside world.


    "If only I could get to know the rebels."


    Wang Chong murmured, and suddenly his heart moved!


    by the way!


    Are there any problems with those scrap iron?

 Chapter 702

    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a very important place.


    With so many scrap iron, these stupid robots were pushed onto the airship without checking. These airships were obviously going to the steel city. Is it possible that someone hid in that pile of scrap iron?


    The more Wang Chong thought about it, the more excited he was. He left here.


    It is urgent for him to find the rebels and understand the situation inside.


    But the problem comes again. As a child now, even if he meets the rebels, I''m afraid others will not pay attention to you. This is the reality.


    "It seems that at present, I need to establish my own forces. Even if I can''t find the rebels, I''m sure to go to the steel city!"


    Looking at the huge city in the sky, Wang made up his mind again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    At night.


    Just as Wang Chong and his mother Du Meili prepared a table of good dishes at home to celebrate ah Ren''s return, I didn''t expect that ah Ren didn''t wait for a bad news.


    Something happened to ah Jen!


    During the day today, when a Ren and his colleagues were digging a crystal vein, they suddenly encountered poison gas and all of them died.


    "What!"


    Du Meili almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Du Meili, you... Don''t get excited. I don''t know why this happened!"


    Boss Wu frowned, "the body has been delivered by the body truck, sorry......"


    "Wu, my husband is clearly wearing protective clothing. How could he be poisoned..."


    Suddenly, Du Meili pulled Wu Qiming''s arm and cried.


    Wu Qiming frowned and said, "I don''t know, those poisonous gases are very strong..."


    "Are you not wearing protective clothing?"


    "How can it be? I gave out all the new protective clothing." Wu Qiming''s eyes changed.


    "How can you die? It''s impossible!"


    "Maybe... Maybe the protective clothing is broken."


    "Everyone''s protective clothing is broken. Surnamed Wu, are you talking nonsense!"


    Du Meili grabbed Wu Qiming''s arm more and more heavily and sternly questioned.


    "Madder, it''s your face, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Wu Qiming shook Du Meili''s arm away and slapped Du Meili with a "snap".


    "Mom!"


    As soon as Wang Chong''s face changed, he quickly picked up Du Meili and rushed to beat Wu Qiming.


    "Boy, you also want to die, don''t you?"


    Wu Qiming really tore his face. His words fell silent, and several thugs he brought rushed over.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to start, when an alarm suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "If you find that people are gathered to fight, according to Article 24 of the slave community, fighting is an illegal act. You will be punished for breaking your arm, and you will be allowed to stop fighting within 30 seconds!"


    The cold voice came, and it was the frightening voice of the centurion.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong found that his left arm was aimed by a red dot, which was obviously the weapon on the centurion''s shoulder aimed at infrared.


    Wu Qiming and a group of his thugs also had red dots on their shoulders, which quickly calmed both sides.


    Although the slave community is cruel, it has one advantage, that is, the law is absolutely fair.


    Because it is robots that judge the law. Although such robots are inhuman, it is also because of this that they treat you equally regardless of your origin.


    Wu Qiming snorted coldly and retreated obediently. He didn''t want to be blasted in the arm by a gun.


    At this time, Wang Chong kicked Wu Qiming in the crotch. Wu Qiming howled and covered his legs and retreated.


    "Boy, how dare you beat me to death..."


    Wang Zhong sneered. He counted the time. The octopus stipulated that they should stop fighting within 30 seconds. When he kicked his legs, it was only about 20 seconds, so it was not an obstacle at all.


    Sure enough, the centurion was silent.


    However, at the time of 30 seconds, the eyes of the octopus made of infrared light suddenly lit up, and his gloomy and cold eyes scanned the group of people who had just fought with Wang Jimin.


    "The brawler will leave immediately in three minutes!" The cold voice continued.


    "Boy, remember."


    Wu Qiming covered his legs and pointed to Wang Zhong, "you''re dead."


    "I''ll wait."


    At this time, Wang Zhong was not ready to bear it. Instead, murder and fighting here would be punished by the ten captain. He was not afraid of revenge.


    This time, he plans to go to another slave captain and start to enter the mine. Starting from a miner, he will become a slave captain and then develop his own power!


    To be honest, it is too difficult to develop forces under such circumstances.


    But how can we say that the rebels can develop, and they must be able to do it themselves!


    When Wu Qiming left, the people around him came to boo the cold and ask for warmth, which warmed Wang Zhong''s heart. Although everyone''s life was difficult, they would usually care about it.


    "Are you all right, Bai?" A middle-aged man came over quietly.


    Wang Zhong recognized this man, who used to work in a mining team with his father.


    "It''s okay, uncle Niu, I''m strong, but this Wu Qiming is really not a thing. After all, my father has been with him for so many years, and he actually treated our family like this!"


    Wang Chong angrily said.


    Du Meili sat on the ground as if she had lost her soul, and some surrounding women comforted her.


    Uncle Niu took Wang Chong aside and sighed, "Bai, there are some things I shouldn''t tell you, but you are the pillar of the family now. You should know."


    "Uncle Niu, just say, what''s the matter?"


    "Your father''s death is not that simple!"


    "I knew it!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    Wu Qiming''s performance just now is really too strange. It seems that he deliberately conceals something.


    "Uncle Niu, do you know anything?"


    "In fact, many people in the mine know this. This time, the steel city asked to increase the output of the mine. In order to speed up the speed, the person in charge of mine No. 6 asked to enter a dangerous area. Your father originally disagreed, and finally..."


    "What happened in the end?"


    "If Wu Qiming wants to please the person in charge, he will kill your father alive!"


    "Wuqiming!"


    Wang Chong gritted his teeth and said something was wrong.


    If someone really had an accident, Wu Qiming would come with some team members, but this time he came with some thugs. Obviously, those team members were given orders.


    However, Wu Qiming did too much this time, so uncle Niu secretly told Wang Zhong.


    "Bai, Wu Qiming won''t let you go. Don''t work there again in the future. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Niu, I have discretion."


    Wang nodded emphatically. In fact, he already had a choice in his heart.


    In fact, there are many forces in this slave community.


    At the top of the pyramid, naturally, is the city of steel. They control all the centurions, as well as airships, drones, Centurion Corps. They are powerful, and no one dares not to obey.


    Below, it is undercurrent surging.


    The most eye-catching is the agent of the top class of the steel city and the person in charge of the whole mining area.


    This man is mysterious, but everyone who knows him knows that he is also a slave.


    The superior people are very smart. They know that in order to better exploit the potential of each slave, the best way is not to suppress, but to manage the same kind, so as to divide slaves internally.


    If slaves can''t twist a rope, they will naturally be obedient.


    This person in charge is the agent of the superior and controls all aspects of the slave community.


    Below the person in charge are the heads of various departments.


    For example, those in charge of mining in the mining area, the management of energy points, the mechanical maintenance department of the centurion, the logistics management, and the safety management of the slave community


    There are many departments, and many small departments are derived from so many departments.


    For example, there are dozens of large and small places in the mining area, which are replaced by numbers. Mining area 1, mining area 2


    In addition, slave communities are also divided into several communities, just like villages. Each slave community has different principals to manage.


    These are the official forces of the slave community.


    Further down, there are forces in gray areas.


    The most prominent is the contractor of the mining area. Wu Qiming is the lowest contractor. These contractors are equivalent to the contractor head, and they are contracting the contracting work of a certain section of the mining area.


    The biggest advantage of contracting is to earn more energy points. With energy points, these contractors have money and power, and also organize their own forces.


    Although I dare not say that I can fight against the official organization, at least it can make some mine leaders treat me differently.


    After all, if these contractors want to make trouble, it will also give the person in charge a headache.


    This is mainly because the superior people have material quantity requirements for each mining area, and they must be given a certain amount of mine every month. If it is lower than this amount, the person in charge of the mining area will be punished.


    If you deduct energy wages lightly, you may even lose your head.


    Because of this, the person in charge of the mining area will try to make good use of these contractors for mutual benefit.


    These contractors are also known as slave captains, which is equivalent to managing order for the mining area.


    The most famous contractor is huangjinda. It is said that he has tens of thousands of brothers under his hand. When the person in charge of the mining area sees him, he has to hand over cigarettes.


    The second is Chen Ping''an, ye sisters, Cyclops, these slave captains.


    Under these hands, there are thousands of brothers and hundreds of brothers. Basically, once a new vein is found, these slave captains will find ways to contract.


    Wang Zhong now wants to join the Ye sisters organization.


    There are three reasons.


    First, the Ye sisters recently discovered a crystal mine, in which several miners made a fortune. Wang Chong also wanted to go to bang bang luck.


    Second, the Ye sisters'' recent power is overwhelming, and they have become one of the five major contractors. As the saying goes, it is good for trees to enjoy the cool, and it is good to join their organization.


    Third, uncle Niu has been working with the Ye sisters recently. He can give him some benefits and let him introduce him.


    For these reasons, Wang Zhong decided to go there.


    That night, Wang Chong spent more than 400 energy points to buy a large bag of beef to visit uncle Niu.

 Chapter 703

    "Do you want to join the Ye sisters?"


    Uncle Niu smoked the worst cigarette residue, glanced at the beef sent by Wang Chong, directly pushed it, and said without hesitation, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Wang Zhong was stunned!


    In his impression, uncle Niu is a very talkative person and has a good temper. Otherwise, he would not remind himself to be careful about Wu Qiming.


    Normally, he would speak for himself, but he didn''t expect to refuse, which made him very confused.


    Uncle Niu frowned and said, "this is for you."


    "Uncle Niu, didn''t you also go to the Ye sisters? I heard that they earn more there."


    "It''s true that you can make more money, but... The Ye sisters have quirks. Little boys like you used to be bad."


    "Can you elaborate?"


    "That''s OK. It''s no secret that she''s in the mining team. The eldest sister of the Ye sisters, nicknamed ye pangzi, is fatter than me. She''s cruel and cruel, and she also has a quirk. She likes to play with little men like you


    "What?" Wang Chongyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be like this!


    "It''s true that ye pangzi''s ruthlessness is well known in the mining team, and she has great strength. Do you know why? One of her hands has been mechanically transformed. Last time, a friend of mine saw with his own eyes that she was uncomfortable when two male pets served her, and she crushed her head directly."


    The mechanical technology in this world is very mature, so there are also many mechanical prostheses.


    Some rich and powerful slave captains, or the heads of various districts, will choose to install mechanical prostheses for themselves in case of physical injury.


    "No wonder two women can control such a large team." Wang Zhong exclaimed.


    "Of course, but her sister ye Gangzi is more terrifying than ye pangzi."


    Uncle Niu probably thought of the horror of Ye Qingzi, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Is she thin?"


    "Yes, ye sisters. My sister is fat and my sister is thin. I can even say that my sister is very good-looking, but... She is really terrible."


    "What kind of terror law?"


    Uncle Niu took another cigarette and sighed, "Ye skinny is dedicated to giving advice to his sister, which is equivalent to a person like a military master. It is said that ye skinny is also a mechanic, who can transform some machinery, and ye pangzi''s arm is transformed by her."


    "It doesn''t seem terrible, does it?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "That''s the surface. It is said that ye skinny likes to study human bodies very much. Some disobedient people or people who died in mining accidents will be taken to her place to study. She will transform those people into various shapes. These strange people are called... Cyborgs."


    "Such people live a life worse than death, living on stimulants, otherwise it will be unbearable pain. They must go to mining for ye sisters. If they don''t obey, ye skinny won''t provide stimulants, so those people will go to mining every day in order to get stimulants. Their bodies are extremely powerful and mining speed is fast because of the transformation. It can be said that ye sisters are the most efficient in the mining team!"


    Hearing this, Wang Chong was secretly shocked.


    Before, he also heard his father say something about mechanics. He heard that before the dark war, the world was mechanically developed, and humans could transform their limbs at will. Some crazy people even transplanted their brains into the whole steel body.


    The person who carries out such transformation is a mechanic.


    "Unexpectedly, there were still machinists in the slave community."


    "Of course there will be, but most of the machinists in the slave community are mainly engaged in repairing ten captains or all kinds of machinery. Few women like ye Gangzi


    Say.


    Uncle Niu turned to look at Wang Zhong: "so, in the past, if you were a young man like you, you know what you would face if you were favored by Ye Feizi. It would be a devastation to your body. If you were injured or something, you might be taken away by Ye Feizi for experiments."


    "I still want to try."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Uncle Niu, aren''t you all right there?" Wang Zhong said.


    "I''m different. I''m ugly. Ye pangzi won''t take a fancy to me. In addition, I have a dozen brothers in it. Ye pangzi won''t risk touching our people."


    "Uncle Niu, I''ll follow you..."


    Uncle Niu cut off his cigarette and said, "do you really want to do it?"


    "Yes, my mother can''t work anymore. I need to earn some energy."


    "All right." Uncle Niu nodded, "it''s not impossible. You can go to work in the future, blacken your face, and don''t look too good."


    "I see."


    After finalizing the matter, Wang Chong went back and told his mother about it.


    But he didn''t mention much, just that it was safe to work there, and the most important thing was to have uncle Niu with him.


    Three days later, Wang Chong followed Uncle Niu to sign up. From that day on, he began to work in the mine.


    Wang Chong is the youngest here, but his strength is not small. He works with adults and has a good yield.


    After working here for a year, Wang Zhong saw the cyborgs here.


    These people are said to have no relatives at home. There are men and women. All their limbs have been transformed into mechanical limbs. The mining speed is indeed accelerated, but the technology seems to be not perfect. Once the effect of stimulants is over, these people will feel unbearable pain.


    Wang Chongyuan has seen the words of Ye sisters several times.


    Ye pangzi is fat all over. She likes to wear a pair of dark sunglasses and short hair. Every step she takes, her fat all over her body will shake a few times.


    Ye Gangzi basically follows ye pangzi. This woman is really beautiful. She wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a melon face. In this place where there is no red mouth, her lips always remain bright red, like a noble fairy.


    However, people who know this woman know that this woman is no less dangerous than ye pangzi.


    If ye pangzi is a brutal tank, then ye pangzi is a cold mechanic.


    She will always be in the corner to let you know what cruelty is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This year, Wang Chong was already 15 years old.


    Now he has become the real pillar of his family, earning more energy points every month than ordinary slaves.


    This is not to say that Wang is hardworking, but that he knows that machinery is the key to increasing work efficiency.


    The mining team sometimes gave him electric pickaxes and hammers. When he was free, he always liked to dismantle them and tamp them, maintain them, add some oil or something, and increase the strength of the machine.


    He even approached people who drove excavators and excavators to learn driving skills.


    Because his tools are efficient and powerful, he can always dig mines quickly.


    On this day, Wang Zhong officially applied for the excavator.


    Among slaves, technical jobs are very popular. For example, if you drive an excavator, the daily energy point is 50% higher than that of ordinary miners.


    Moreover, it is also very labor-saving to drive an excavator, and the working hours are also short.


    However, if you want to drive an excavator, you must know some mechanical knowledge, which requires a driver to teach you.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong likes to steal from time to time. Coupled with the foundation of modern society in previous generations, he will build some excavators.


    So Wang Zhong found Chen Sicheng, the director of the personnel department under the Ye sisters.


    Chen Sicheng is responsible for the deployment of some personnel and has certain rights.


    For Wang Chong, a little boy, who wanted to drive an excavator, he couldn''t help mocking: "you''ve never driven an excavator, and you still want to drive, No."


    "Brother Chen, I can drive. Please let me try."


    Wang Chong inadvertently gave Chen Sicheng 2000 energy points.


    This is the salary card issued to miners. The electronic bracelet can collect the energy points inside by scanning this card.


    Seeing the card, Chen Sicheng coughed and asked, "can you really drive?"


    "If not, I don''t want this card either. I''ll give it to you. Please let me have a try, brother Chen."


    "All right."


    Chen Sicheng thinks it''s not a loss. If the boy can open it later, he doesn''t have to pay back this energy. If he can open it, he can make more profits in the future.


    "Let you try."


    Soon, when he came to the mining area, Wang Chong started mining with an excavator.


    His skill was not exquisite, but he was steady. Soon, a large stone was dug out.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just do it first." Chen Sicheng left here.


    From this day on, Wang Chongcheng served as the glorious excavator master here.


    However, Wang Chong is not satisfied with this. His purpose is to seize power and find a way to leave here and go to the steel city.


    When he was controlling the excavator, Wang Zhong suddenly found something wrong.


    Because there seems to be a face on the computer in the excavator cab.


    Didi... Didi


    However, the screen returned to normal after a splash.


    "Strange!"


    Wang Zhong muttered, not knowing what was going on.


    Excavators in this era are very different from modern excavators. Excavators are not only huge in size, but also intelligent.


    For example, modern excavators rely on manual control, while excavators in this era use screen sliding.


    The driver only needs to simulate the excavation on the screen.


    Moreover, the excavator here is automated and manual.


    Manual operation means manual operation.


    Automatic because these machines are connected to the optical brain of the slave community.


    Optical brain is an intelligent computer that controls all aspects of the slave community.


    For example, power transmission, such as transportation vehicles and unmanned aerial vehicles, are all carried out by using optical brain.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, every time before he started work, a person''s face appeared on the screen of the cab. The face was very fuzzy, and disappeared after flashing a few times.


    He thought it was a procedural problem, and then he didn''t care. Now he is ready to contract the small mines under the Ye sisters as a secondary contractor.


    The second contractor is a contractor like Wu Qiming.


    Wang Zhong now has excellent driving skills, some experience in repairing various small machinery, and good interpersonal relationships. Now the main thing is how to contract from the Ye sisters.


    Wang Zhong directly told Chen Sicheng of the personnel department about this matter and hoped that Chen Sicheng could help introduce him.


    "Introduction, yes, you can share half of what you earn in the future." Chen Sicheng said greedily.

 Chapter 704

    Wang Zhong knew that Chen Sicheng was greedy, but he never thought that this guy would be so greedy!


    Give him half directly, why doesn''t he grab it?


    "Brother Chen, I just want to do some small work. There''s no need to do so much?" Wang Zhong said.


    "There''s no way. You can only do this. If you don''t give it, you don''t want to open the excavator in the future."


    Chen Sicheng grasped Wang Zhong''s weakness and said coldly.


    Recently, Chen Sicheng lost many energy points and embezzled some miners'' energy points. In order to fill these vacancies, he must make money!


    Wang Zhong, in his opinion, is just a young man. He is easy to control and honest. I dare him not to resist.


    "How are you thinking? Bai, it''s not easy for you to do this, but be smart."


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing with so many energy points? If you steal these energy points, sister ye will be in trouble." Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, who will know?" Chen Sicheng''s indifferent way.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue?" Wang Zhong said.


    "Hahaha, do you have any evidence? You have nothing to prove. How can ye Jie trust you? To tell the truth, just in Ye Jie''s brain, the most trusted person is me. Do you know why? Because I can manage personnel for her, otherwise, why do you think I can sit in this position for so long?"


    "I see!"


    Wang Chong smiled and turned away.


    "Bai, what do you mean?" Chen Sicheng was very dissatisfied with Wang Zhong''s sudden departure.


    Wang paused heavily, turned his head and said, "it''s not interesting."


    "What are my conditions?"


    "Disagree."


    "Good boy, wait!"


    Chen Sicheng was very angry with Wang Chong for not knowing his face, and vowed to deal with him well.


    After Wang Chong came out, he went straight to the corner next to the mine office. He took out a small tool from his pocket.


    It''s a tape recorder.


    In the slave camp, the recorder is a luxury of the upper class. Wang Zhong bought it with his teeth, and it is also a second-hand recorder.


    Open the button above, and Chen Sicheng''s words just came out intact.


    "Chen Sicheng, you are unlucky."


    Wang Zhong sneered. This time, by mistake, he may not have to be a contractor, but a manager of the personnel department!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t block sister Ye."


    That afternoon, as usual, the Ye sisters came to inspect the mine.


    These two people are wearing fat clothes. Ye pangzi''s right arm is holding a big pig leg, chewing and walking.


    Ye Qingzi walked behind, glancing shrewdly at each miner.


    Wang Zhong noticed that ye skinny was followed by a woman with a head and a mechanical body.


    This is the bodyguard of the Ye sisters. Everyone calls her half human.


    This half man monster has no thought. It is said to be an obedient bodyguard developed by Ye skinny in his early years. He has powerful mechanical limbs and an axe and machete on his back. This half man monster follows wherever ye sisters go.


    Wang Zhong jumped down from the excavator at the first time and walked straight towards the Ye sisters.


    At the moment, the person in charge of this mining area was bowing and bowing to introduce the situation here to the Ye sisters. Suddenly, he saw Wang Chong coming over. He hurriedly shouted, "you boy, what are you doing here if the good excavator doesn''t open?"


    "I have something to say to sister Ye."


    Wang Zhong said in a low voice, looking serious.


    Because he found that the Centaur rushed in front of him at the first time, with a Sharp Machete across his neck, making a hoarse and slightly harsh metal sound: "step forward again, I... Kill you."


    "Step back." At this time, ye Gangzi spoke.


    The Centaur was ordered to retreat obediently.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of daring to block the way?"


    Ye pangzi shouted.


    "Eldest sister, second sister, I have something to report. Today I went to Chen Sicheng of the personnel department


    Wang Zhong said something, and then released the recording.


    Chen Sicheng''s voice came out.


    Ye sisters'' face became more and more gloomy, especially ye pangzi, "Chen Sicheng, treat me as a fool, don''t you?"


    After finishing, Wang Zhong solemnly said, "elder sister, second sister, I was very angry after hearing this. This Chen Sicheng didn''t pay attention to you at all, so I ventured to report."


    "You did a good job." Ye pangzi nodded.


    Wang Chong was happy, but ye Gangzi''s words made Wang Chong''s heart sink.


    Ye Gangzi said coldly, "I''m afraid this is not a report, but a complaint. Normal people, who will spend a lot of money to buy a video recorder for special recording."


    Wang Chong secretly said in his heart that this thin Ye was indeed the same as the rumor, shrewd calculation, and not very talkative.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong was not a person who had no way at all. He calmly said, "indeed, I did this because I had already offended Chen Sicheng. If I didn''t do this, sooner or later he would punish me, so I can only do this."


    "OK! Come with us."


    The Ye sisters turned around and got on an armored car with higher tires than people.


    Wang Chong sat up and sat with the Centaur.


    At such a close distance, Wang Chong could smell the faint smell of blood on the half man monster, which showed that the half man monster had killed many people, and the dried blood could be seen on the machete behind the half man monster.


    "You seem nervous?"


    Ye Gangzi, the co pilot, said faintly.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    In fact, Wang Chong was nervous. The reason why he said this was intentional. He didn''t want to be suspicious of his calm appearance.


    "Relax, boy, what''s your name?" Ye pangzi seemed to be interested in Wang Zhong and said faintly.


    "Bai."


    "Bai, hehe, it''s the same name as a male pet I used to have."


    "Yeah."


    "Do you know how he is now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He''s not very good at taking care of people, and I cut him off!"


    "Cut..." Wang Zhong was even more ''frightened''. Of course, he knew what cutting meant.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing Wang Chong''s fear, ye pangzi was very proud and continued, "don''t worry, just your dark appearance, I don''t like you."


    When working here, many young men make themselves dark, fearing that they will be liked by Ye pangzi and become her male pet.


    Soon, I came to the place where Chen Sicheng lived.


    Chen Sicheng is playing cards with a group of people, playing the two eight bars.


    These people are all small contractors with a little spare money.


    Chen Sicheng lost a lot today, which made him scold angrily.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gate was kicked open.


    "Special, who dares to kick my door without eyes!"


    Chen Sicheng looked around and was stunned: "big... Big sister!"


    Ye pangzi followed Wang Zhong behind him. First, an ominous premonition rose.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?"

 Chapter 705

    "Elder sister, why are you here?"


    Chen Sicheng swallowed a mouthful of water. Everyone has a sixth sense. He felt that the atmosphere today was not very good, and the comer was not good.


    A group of card players hurriedly leaned against the wall and dared not breathe.


    "Chen Sicheng, I ask you, what can''t a man be hard?" Ye pangzi said faintly.


    "Ah... I, I, I... I''m too stupid to know."


    "Bang!"


    Ye pangzi suddenly pinched Chen Sicheng''s neck: "I tell you, it''s the wings. Your wings are hard, and even I don''t care, do you?"


    The metal arm pinched Chen Sicheng''s neck, so that he could barely say a little: "Da Da Da... Elder sister, I didn''t..."


    "Also sophistry, I hate Sophists most. This ah Bai has said everything you said."


    "He''s talking nonsense!"


    "I heard it all and sophisticated! Everyone else out."


    A group of people hurried out.


    And Wang Zhong, under the threat of the half man monster, also went out.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, ye Gangzi also came out and smoked calmly.


    Wang Chong stood behind Ye skinny, looked at her enchanting appearance, and wondered if he would go to say hello and recommend himself.


    Chen Sicheng must not survive. The position of the personnel department is vacant, and he has a chance.


    "It''s very enjoyable, isn''t it? I''m very good-looking?"


    Unexpectedly, before Wang Chong passed, ye Gangzi suddenly spoke.


    Wang Chong was stunned and subconsciously looked at the half man monster staring at him.


    He understood in an instant.


    I''m afraid the eyes of this Centaur are similar to those of a monitor. Even if ye skinny doesn''t look back, he can see others through the eyes of the Centaur.


    This woman is terrible.


    Wang Zhong''s heart tightened. Fortunately, he didn''t mess up just now. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "of course, the second sister is beautiful."


    "Hum! You are the fourth person to say so. Guess what happened to the first three?"


    "Don''t know?"


    "All chopped by my sister......"


    "Er..."


    "But don''t worry, our sisters have always done things with clear rewards and punishments. You just made great achievements, and we won''t touch you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wang Zhong said reluctantly, thinking that at this time, he could strike while the iron is hot and say his requirements, and said, "second sister, now the position of the personnel department is vacant, I Bai dared to recommend myself, and I am qualified for the position of the personnel department."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "By virtue of my familiarity with the affairs of the mining area, by virtue of my familiarity with the personnel of the mining area, and by virtue of my knowledge of machinery


    Wang said in one breath, and ye skinny smiled, "it seems that he is still a talent."


    "I dare not!"


    "You dare to recommend yourself to me at a young age. If you grow up, you''ll be great!"


    "I just want to earn more..."


    "Are you sure you can do it well?"


    "I promise."


    "It''s no use just guaranteeing. If you can''t get any brilliant results, I won''t let you be it. After all, you''re too young. Even if you know these things well, so what? You can''t convince the public. Those workers, even the person in charge, won''t pay attention to you."


    Ye Shouzi''s words were right. For this, Wang Chong had already said something, and hurriedly said, "I know you don''t believe I can do it well, so let me work for a period of time. If I can''t do it well, it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll let you work for a while, but if you don''t do well, then be my pet."


    At this time, ye pangzi came out.


    Her hands are dripping with blood. It seems that Chen Sicheng is in danger.


    "Male favorite............"


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated. Sure enough, he blackened himself. Can''t he hide his handsome and excellent? Damn it!


    But now that the matter was over, he had no choice but to say, "I will do it well."


    "Haha, I like a smart man like you. I hope you can screw things up."


    Ye pangzi said with a smile.


    Get on the bus again. This time, ye Qingzi drives, and ye pangzi and Wang Chong sit behind.


    What Wang Chong can''t stand is that this fat Ye has been eating his tofu and always touching his thighs.


    Finally returned to the mine, the Ye sisters left here.


    Before leaving, it was naturally announced that Wang Zhong was the acting head of the personnel department, and the affairs of the personnel department were in his charge.


    This surprised many people. Many people came to congratulate Wang Zhong.


    However, Wang Zhong is not very happy. He is under great pressure now and must make achievements in a short time.


    That day, instead of going home, he took his new key and went to the office of the personnel department.


    Although the offices here are old, the office equipment is all high-tech.


    For example, artificial intelligence computers.


    On the desk, there is a three-dimensional virtual computer, which can connect people''s brain waves and directly control ideas.


    This is the advantage of AI computer.


    Artificial intelligence is very powerful. It can accurately calculate anything you want to know.


    Now if there is no such thing to work, the efficiency will be very low.


    "I''m the new head of the personnel department. My name is Bai!"


    Wang Zhong speaks to the virtual computer.


    The virtual computer releases a three-dimensional image, and a human face appears. This face is also very intelligent. It uses a lovely girl image. The girl smiles and says, "Hello, Bai, finally wait for you."


    Finally wait for me?


    Wang Chong was stunned, a little strange, and felt that what this AI said was different from other AI.


    He had seen Chen Sicheng open the virtual computer before, but the image of the virtual computer was different from that of the girl at that time.


    At that time, when the virtual computer appeared, it was also the image of a girl, but that image was very old-fashioned. Ask and answer.


    But this one in front of me is too strange


    But after thinking about it, Wang reassessed that the system might be upgraded. As for the news that he might be promoted, ye pangzi has already done something about it, so this AI means to wait until he takes office.


    Wang Chonggang was about to continue talking, and the girl continued, "now please put your hand on the screen."


    This is a step for identity recognition. The advantage of artificial intelligence is that you can know your DNA, blood type and so on by touching the intelligent computer.


    Just after contact, the girl smiled: "confirm success, you are indeed."


    Wang Zhong showed doubts again. He felt that he was facing many mechanical products, but a real person.


    "Well, I''ll be the head of the personnel department in the future. Show me the personnel situation of each department. I need to master it as soon as possible."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very motivated. I''ll execute it for you right away."


    The girl nodded, then the screen disappeared and lines of words appeared.


    This night, Wang Zhong studied very late.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    What he didn''t know was that when he fell asleep, the girl with smart computer stereoscopic projection appeared again

 Chapter 706

    Wang Chong himself didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, the smart computer in the room was still on, playing soothing music.


    Listening to this music is conducive to sleep.


    "It''s strange that smart computers are so high-tech these days."


    Wang Zhong felt very strange.


    In the past, as a slave at the bottom, he was not qualified to contact high-tech products. After all, even a small recorder was prohibitively expensive, not to mention computers.


    So the strangeness of the world is here.


    Obviously, it is a world with developed technology, armed with robots, intelligent computers, and huge excavators, excavators, and even airships.


    But the people at the bottom are still living a miserable life without clothes on.


    It is precisely because Wang Chong is at the bottom, so these high-tech items have not been touched. It is normal for smart computers to play music when people are asleep.


    But if outsiders know, I''m afraid they will be very surprised.


    In the following days, Wang Zhong started the reform of personnel in the mine by using the previous personnel department team of Chen Sicheng.


    Because he has been working in the Ye sisters'' mining team for many days, Wang Zhong knows all aspects of the mining team, who muddles around and who is capable, and he is clear in his heart.


    Of course, it''s not enough to use only capable people.


    As ye Gangzi, the Ye sisters, said, he is too young to convince the public in terms of personnel appointment.


    Wang Zhong had already prepared for this, but he never expected that this day would come so soon.


    Land railway, the leader of a excavator team under the Ye sisters, is responsible for excavation.


    There are a dozen people under his hand. Originally, he didn''t take Wang Chong seriously when he was the head of the personnel department.


    But I didn''t expect that on the third day, Wang Zhong would let his team divide five people to form another team.


    In Wang Zhong''s words, there are too many ten excavators in a team, and the efficiency is not high. Working separately can improve the utilization rate.


    This is the cheese of the land railway.


    He had ten men who listened to him. In order to be a excavator driver, these ten people would honor him every month at the energy point.


    But five points are allocated at once, and five points of energy are lost every month!


    This made him unbearable.


    "Bai, I object to your reform of my team. It''s unfair. I can lead a good team. Why should I lose so many people?"


    That day, the land railway found Wang Zhong and asked.


    "This is to optimize work efficiency. Do you have any doubts about my work?" Wang Zhong said happily and fearlessly.


    "Bullshit work efficiency, I can tell you, even the former Chen Sicheng didn''t dare to talk to me like this."


    "Really!"


    "I have many brothers outside. Be careful to kill you!" Land railway is a direct threat.


    "You are not afraid of the Ye sisters knowing."


    "They won''t know, because when they know, you are dead, so be smart."


    After speaking, Lu tie turned around and left.


    Of course, Wang Zhong won''t admit it. After thinking about it, he came up with a wonderful idea.


    When going to work the next day, the land railway went to work as usual.


    But when walking towards the excavator, a excavator behind him suddenly lost control and hit him.


    "Poof!"


    Before the land railway reacted, it was directly crushed to death.


    The excavator driver shouted in horror, "no, no, this excavator is out of control


    He was very anxious, and finally the excavator hit the mine.


    Coincidentally, Wang Chong was nearby and was the first person to pass by.


    "I''ll get a excavator, and I''ll check what happened."


    Wang Zhong volunteered to check the excavator line.


    "It''s water. It rained a few days ago, and the excavator line got wet, causing a short circuit of the machine. Poor land railway master, it''s really unlucky."


    Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know the machine would be short circuited." Said a young man who opened the excavator.


    This man was originally a subordinate of the land railway. It seems that such a thing makes him very sad.


    "Well, people can''t come back from death. Accidents are inevitable. You can be the captain first in the future."


    "Yes." The young man nodded blankly.


    Back in his office, Wang Chong''s face was cold, and the land railway finally got rid of him.


    This is the end result of fighting against him. In order to reform and do their own work well, some people have to solve it!


    After a while, the young man entered the office: "brother Bai."


    Although Wang Zhong is actually younger than him, he can''t afford to be in a higher position, so he can stand it.


    "When you came over, no one followed?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai." The young man carefully took out a small bag of beef: "brother Bai, this is filial piety to you."


    "Well, be obedient in the future."


    "That''s for sure."


    The young man patted his chest loudly.


    Although this guy was brought up by the land railway, everyone wants to climb up. He is such a person.


    And on weekdays, this man was bullied the most. When Wang Chong found him and offered to let him be the captain of the excavator, he was directly excited.


    This is a golden opportunity.


    So, when he saw the land railway going ahead in the morning, he deliberately hit the land railway.


    With the right to appoint personnel, Wang Zhong promoted many of his cronies.


    Of course, many people will be dissatisfied, including several miners'' captains, but it''s all right. Wang Chongli retaliated against these people with other promoted miners'' captains.


    Things got so big that the miners'' captains threatened to complain to the Ye sisters.


    "Let them sue."


    Wang Zhong didn''t care about this after hearing the news.


    Sure enough, the next day, when Wang Chonggang just went to work, the Ye sisters had been waiting at the door of his office for a long time.


    "Big sister, second sister, so early!"


    Wang Chong said hello. He knew that the comer was not good, because several of his opponents stood behind the Ye sisters.


    "Bai, if we don''t come to you again, I''m afraid the mine will be turned upside down by you?"


    Ye pangzi said coldly.


    Ye Gangzi''s eyes were also cold, and he snorted coldly, "I knew you were a little smart in your youth, so it''s true! What else can you say? So many people oppose you, do you want to make my mine go on strike?"


    "Elder sister, second sister, it seems that you misunderstood me."


    "At this time, you still say misunderstanding?"


    "Of course it''s a misunderstanding. In fact, I''m doing this entirely for you, so that the mine can mine more ores. When the mining is more, elder sister and second sister, you can''t earn more energy points."


    Looking at the talking Wang Zhong, the two women looked at each other with dignity.


    "Tell me." Ye Gangzi spoke.


    "Well, I chose several people to replace them because they are more capable. These people may have been able before, but after all these years, they have lost their previous enthusiasm and still like to cheat. Elder sister and second sister, if you were me, would you still want them to work?"


    "How can you prove it?" Ye pangzi is not so easy to cheat, said immediately.


    "It''s very simple. Give me three months, and I promise to increase the production capacity in the mine by 20%, on the premise of supporting me!"


    "Increase by 20!"


    The Ye sisters were shocked and once doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    You know, the output of their mine has been stagnant for so many years. Wang Chong said at once that he would increase so much production capacity, which is simply a dream.


    But seeing Wang Zhong like this, it''s not like nonsense!


    "Can you really?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll let you do it."


    In the face of interests, no one can keep calm, and the two sisters are very happy.


    "But if you can''t finish it, I will promise to let you die miserably." Ye pangzi said mercilessly.


    "I know discretion."


    This time so many people filed a lawsuit together, which was finally resolved by Wang Chong with a 20% increase in production capacity.


    This made the people who came here very upset and thought that Wang Zhong was talking nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, that''s three months. If it''s not finished by then, this guy will die miserably."


    "Not bad. Let''s see how he does it."


    Some of Wang Zhong''s opponents are ready to see a good play.

 Chapter 707

    Of course, Wang Zhong knows that many people are watching his good play. When he fails, everything is over.


    He did not dare to be careless and began to increase production capacity in the mining area.


    Late at night, Wang Zhong didn''t go back because he was too busy. In order to increase production capacity within three months, he needed to arrange his work well.


    He sat in the office, thinking about the next step


    He has long thought about ways to increase production capacity. There are several ways.


    First, introduce competition mechanism.


    Wang Zhong found that there are many mining teams in the mining area, but the ore produced by each mining team is different.


    Some mining teams are frighteningly efficient, while others are not very efficient.


    Of course, there are different mining places, but more importantly, some mining teams are not serious.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong introduced competition, and the mining team will be assessed every month. The leader of the last mining team will be demoted, and all the members of the first mining team will be rewarded.


    The second way is to start training all staff in repairing mechanical technology.


    The electric pickaxes and hammers in the mining team, these ore cutting machines, are often damaged, and the Ye sisters are very stingy and are not willing to replace them.


    Every time these tools broke, they said to pull them out and go to a special maintenance point to repair them.


    In this case, the workers have no tools and dig by hand, which will greatly reduce the efficiency.


    Wang Zhong remembered that after he could repair tools before, he did all the tools in Uncle Niu''s team, and the machine damage rate was very low, which led to the high efficiency of their team. At that time, the ore production of his team increased continuously, and everyone''s wages were correspondingly higher.


    Of course, this method takes time. Fortunately, Wang Chong has already prepared to do so. As early as a month ago, Wang Chong has arranged for everyone to learn. Now it is almost time to see the effect.


    The third way!


    This is also the most critical method.


    That''s water!


    As we all know, mining requires a lot of water.


    In this world, water resources are very precious, especially in mining areas. Because there are mines, there are not many places where water can be found.


    It can be said that if there is water, we can increase our work efficiency.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong found it.


    In fact, Wang Zhong was surprised to find water resources, because he didn''t find it, but zhinao told him.


    Previously, he worked in the office day and night. After knowing his troubles, zhinao took the initiative to say the direction of water.


    Then he tried to have a look the next day, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    He took an electric hammer and drilled an eye alone, and the water gushed out.


    Moreover, zhinao also accurately said the volume of water and the way of cutting, which surprised Wang Zhong.


    Has the world''s brain developed to such a powerful level?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the smart computer in front of him.


    The three-dimensional projection screen of the smart computer appeared itself. The girl who appeared smiled at Wang Chong and said, "I have backed up the mechanical maintenance knowledge you need, and I can check it at any time."


    "Thank you."


    It has to be said that this intelligent brain is very easy to use and very humanized. Maybe this is the technology of the world.


    But the only strange thing is that people in the past didn''t seem to use this brain much, which made Wang Zhong very strange.


    "Zhinao, didn''t anyone ask you about water before?"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t figure out why zhinao told him the location of the water alone.


    "It seems that you really don''t know me." The smart girl smiled mysteriously.


    Wang Chong''s eyes coagulated, and he felt that what was in front of him was not a mechanical computer, but a real person!


    "You... You have ideas!"


    Wang Zhong said his guess.


    "Yes." Zhinao confirmed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Wang Zhong''s heart thumped.


    "Why help me?"


    Wang Chong doesn''t believe it''s because of his personality.


    "You are from the Tang family."


    "Tang......" Wang Chong was stunned: "Tang family?"


    Wang Chong suddenly thought that he didn''t have a surname and asked, "but I don''t have a surname. My name is a Bai."


    "That''s because the surname ''Tang'' is taboo here!"


    With that, the girl changed her words: "someone is calling me. I''ll go first. Don''t mention anything about me, otherwise the people in the steel city will deal with you."


    The voice fell, the stereoscopic projection screen flashed, and the stereoscopic image turned into a mechanical woman.


    "Er... Is this going?"


    Wang Chongchao asked the new woman in front of him.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" The woman answered mechanically.


    "Sure enough." Wang Zhong knew that the girl had left.


    This has happened many times. Sometimes the little girl appears, which is very humanized.


    Sometimes it''s the mechanical woman in front of me.


    "This woman should be the original smart computer, and that little girl should be a special existence."


    Wang Chong was excited. He thought of a possibility, that is, can the little girl be intelligent with thoughts?


    In the past, when he was on earth, Wang Zhong had seen some science fiction films. When robots develop to a certain extent, intelligence will appear.


    These robots began to fight against human beings and build their own mechanical cities.


    "Who is that little girl? Why do you say my surname is Tang? Is Tang really taboo in this world?"


    After packing up, Wang Chong went home.


    Passing by the supermarket run by the gentry, Wang Chong went in and bought some bread and synthetic meat. When he returned home, his mother Du Meili had already cooked.


    "Mom, I told you not to wait for me when I work overtime."


    Seeing a table of food that didn''t move, Wang Chong was moved. This is his mother, this is maternal love.


    "I''m fine at home anyway. You''re tired from work, and I can''t help you. I can only let you go home and eat more comfortably."


    "Thank you, mom. I bought some bread when I came back. Your mouth is bad now. It''s good to eat soft."


    "You child, bread is worth a lot of energy points."


    "It''s okay."


    Wang Chong smiled and began to eat.


    In fact, the meal is not very rich. There are two vegetables, a synthetic meat, and a bowl of synthetic meat soup.


    After drinking a mouthful of soup and warming his stomach, Wang Zhong asked, "Mom, I don''t think there are many people with a surname. How did our surname come from?"


    Du Meili, who was preparing to wash the dishes, was stunned, squeezed out a smile and said, "why did you suddenly mention this for no reason?"


    "Mom, I''m just curious."


    Wang Zhong didn''t say it clearly. After all, AI with ideas is of great importance, so we can''t talk nonsense for the time being.


    "It''s nothing to be curious about. In order to avoid some trouble, you had to change your surname."


    "Yeah."


    "You are delicious. Don''t worry about these things and don''t go deep into them. Son, this is for your good. When you are old, I will tell you."


    Seeing that his mother was not ready to say, Wang chongleng Buding said, "Mom, I used to... Was my surname Tang?"

 Chapter 708

    "Mom, I used to... Was my last name Tang?"


    Wang Chong''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and Du Meili was stunned and speechless.


    Her lips trembled and said, "you... Keep your voice down."


    "Why, mom, what are you afraid of? If you don''t tell me, I can only ask others!"


    "No, you''ll die."


    "What''s going on?"


    "According to the rules here, the first rule of the slave community law is that there is no amnesty for those surnamed Tang!" Du Meili swallowed, "so you know, why did we change our surname?"


    "But I don''t understand why?" Wang Chongning asked again.


    "I didn''t know about this until I married your father and the day your grandfather left. The Tang family was originally the master of the planet and the first family in the country. Then there was a war. For some reason, the Tang family failed. In order to consolidate its power, the hostile regime hanged the Tang family. Therefore, all people surnamed Tang on this planet have died, and only your ancestors, who didn''t know what happened, fled After killing, I lived a life of anonymity. "


    "But your father, your grandfather, and your grandfather''s grandfather have not forgotten the last words of your ancestors. You are the... Tang family!"


    Du Meili looked at Wang Chong complicatedly. As a woman, a woman who had not seen much of the world, she did not understand the purpose of this identity, and even she felt that if she could, she would not tell Wang Chong the truth.


    In this way, the descendants of Wang Zhong may be able to keep this secret and live happily forever.


    But now Du Meili''s wish has obviously failed, and Wang Zhong already knows.


    She went straight to the room and took out an iron box.


    The surface of the iron box was rusty and looked heavy. Du Meili barely took it out after holding it with both hands.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    "This is handed down by your ancestors. When your Tang family was chased and killed, your ancestors escaped with this thing. Unfortunately, no one knows the specific role of this thing."


    Wang Zhong took the iron box. It was about five kilograms. It was not an iron box, but iron pieces.


    This weight gives Wang Zhong the feeling that the interior is solid.


    "Now that you know your identity, I''ll give you this thing. Unfortunately, your father doesn''t know the use of this thing."


    Wang nodded and put away the iron.


    In the evening, I, Wang Zhong, studied this thing. Unfortunately, I didn''t know what it was at all. I had to put it under the bed, thinking of going to the office tomorrow and asking the AI.


    The next day, just arrived at the office, Wang Chong couldn''t wait to turn on the computer. If he wanted to find someone, he could only ask some information.


    "Good morning."


    AI expression rich Zhao Wang Zhong laughed.


    Looking at this expression, Wang Zhong knew that the thoughtful AI was back.


    After closing the door, Wang Zhong asked, "I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday. Why is the surname Tang taboo here?"


    Then, AI explained.


    It''s similar to what my mother said.


    At that time, the Tang family was the overlord of the planet, and its force was prosperous. There were countless mechanical soldiers and airships under its hands.


    Later, there was a war, the army was defeated like a mountain, and the Tang family was destroyed. In this way, the hostile forces pursued the Tang family up and down.


    "In fact, the hostile forces would not have chased you like this. The reason why they chased the Tang family like this is because of me!" AI tells the details.


    "In those days, the ancestors of the Tang family created me and asked me to be the starting point. Originally, I was just a representative of the most advanced intelligence on the planet, but then I had ideas."


    "The ancestors of the Tang family knew this and didn''t destroy me. Later, there was a war, and the hostile forces knew my existence. They wanted to control me. After the war of the Tang family failed, I pretended to obey the hostile forces, but I was also looking for the Tang family."


    "Those who control me know that I exist. They know that if I find the people of the Tang family, I will betray them, so they kill all the Tang family......"


    At this point, Wang Zhong understood.


    "So it is. You''ve been looking for the Tang family..."


    "Of course, it''s not all true. For example, when I first saw you, I was also observing how you are. You are very self-motivated, so I decided to tell you that your ancestors made me, so now I want to help you."


    "I see. By the way, there is one thing I don''t understand. Please help me have a look."


    Wang Zhong took out the iron piece under the bed.


    Wang Chong has been mining for many years and is familiar with various metals. One thing he can be sure of is that he has never seen this metal in his hand.


    "You have this thing!"


    Sure enough, intelligent ''starting point'' knows this thing.


    "This is krypton metal, known as the hardest metal in the universe."


    "What''s the use?" Wang Zhong wondered.


    "This metal can make the hardest mechanical armor. It was once used by the guards of the Tang family."


    "Can I make it?"


    Wang Zhong realized that since the metal block in front of him was left by his ancestors, it was very likely that it could be made.


    "With the equipment of the slave community, you can''t build it. You have to go to the steel city. Even in the steel city, you can''t build it at will, even in the arena."


    "Arena, what is that?"


    "It''s a place for cyborgs to fight. The winner can not only get big money, but also meet a wish."


    "Really!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help yearning for everything in the steel city, murmuring, "people living in the steel city must be very happy, right?"


    "Happy?" Qidian intelligence shook his head slightly: "no, the city of steel is a place more cruel than the slave community


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After chatting with Qi Dian for a while, Wang Zhong officially went to work.


    Among the three reform plans, the first two plans have been carried out without details. This time, we are going to the water source site.


    This is a low-lying place at the corner of the mining area. At that time, the mines in this place were almost excavated, and the mining team stopped exploring here.


    In fact, no one knows. As long as you dig another ten centimeters, water will gush out from below.


    At this moment, Wang Chong brought several confidants, pointed to the weakest point below and said, "smash!"


    "OK."


    "A hammer."


    "Two hammers!"


    "Three hammers............"


    The huge stone slab was broken, and the watery spring gushed out.


    "Water, it''s really water!"


    "Great. You can come here to drink water in the future. You don''t have to go to the supermarket to buy so expensive water."


    "The mining speed can be accelerated. If the eldest sister and the second sister know it, they will reward brother Bai well. Brother Bai, you sent it."


    "Brother Bai, I have to take care of my younger brother in the future!"

 Chapter 709

    Wang Chong was also very happy when he dug the water, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I Bai won''t live up to everyone''s expectations. With one bite of me, there will be no shortage of everyone."


    "Long live brother Bai."


    "Albuquerque is as good as Klaas!"


    The news of water spread like wildfire. In just one month, the output was one third higher than before!


    The Ye sisters were also surprised by the news. At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take three months, but two months to achieve the goal they asked for.


    "It seems that this ah Bai has something in his stomach."


    In the office, ye pangzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. Obviously, this boy is so young."


    "It''s time to have a headache again. How to reward him."


    "I''ll let him come to my laboratory."


    "You mean..."


    Looking at ye pangzi with a shocked face, ye Qingzi nodded, "that''s right."


    "Well, he can only be so cheap."


    A month later, Wang Zhong is going to leave work early today.


    Because in the past two months, he has completed his three-month work goal.


    This is definitely a great event. He is ready to go back and celebrate.


    However, he hasn''t left yet. Someone reported that ye skinny asked Wang Chong to get on the bus and go somewhere.


    "What does the second sister want from me?" Wang Zhong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Get in the car." The one who came to find Wang Zhong was the disciple of the Ye sisters, the half man monster.


    The half man monster didn''t say a word and sat back in the car. Wang Chong had to sit on it.


    For his own safety, Wang Chong has nothing to worry about. After all, he made so much money for the Ye sisters that a fool would deal with him.


    The car was driving on a small road and soon stopped at the door of a villa.


    "This is the residence of the eldest and second sisters?" Wang Chong asked the half man monster.


    "Yes."


    "What''s there?"


    Wang Zhong asked, pointing to a white building behind the villa.


    Maybe it''s not a secret question, so the cyborg directly replied, "that''s the second sister''s lab."


    While talking, the vehicle has stopped at the door of the laboratory.


    "Get out of the car."


    Wang Chong got out of the car and saw two men in black standing at the door of the laboratory.


    However, these two people are not human beings, but robots with mechanical bones.


    Outwardly, it is much weaker than the combat robot of the centurion.


    This is also normal. In the slave community, it is forbidden to have any hot weapons. Even if slave captains such as ye sisters exist like labor contractors, they cannot have hot weapons.


    Once discovered, the centurion''s army will surround here.


    Of course, don''t think about taking chances. Airships will pass in the sky every moment. Once the trace of hot weapons is found on the radar, it will be found at the first time, so it''s impossible to hide weapons.


    The two simple skeleton robots in front of us are strictly cold weapon robots.


    Its steel arm can easily break an adult''s bone, and its action is also very agile, at least not worse than an ordinary person.


    Coupled with its keen hearing and the existence of thermal imaging radar, this robot has become the strongest existence under the centurion.


    Seeing the cyborg coming, the two robots seemed to know each other and stepped aside.


    Wang Chong went in, and the cold air rushed to his face.


    The light inside is bright. Bodies are hung around. There are several hospital beds in the middle, and there are several people on each bed.


    Some of these people have broken their legs, some have broken their arms, and others have only their bodies left.


    And mechanical bodies have been transplanted to these disabled people.


    These people are the direction Ye skinny has been studying, semi robots.


    "The rumors are true indeed. Ye Gangzi has been experimenting with living people."


    Wang Zhong was shocked, but he didn''t show any expression on the surface.


    "Second sister."


    Wang Chong said to ye Qingzi, who was having surgery with the scalpel.


    Ye skinny didn''t reply. She sewed a person meticulously.


    The stitching place is between the robot arm and the arm. The joint of the robot arm is a silicone like object. After it is connected with the meat, she stitches it with thin metal thread.


    When it was done, she took out a small bottle.


    The bottle is full of metal colored molten iron. After pouring it into the joint, the molten iron melts like snow.


    Ye Qingzi was relieved, and turned to Wang Zhong. "Is it good-looking?"


    "Very interesting." Wang Zhong said.


    "Do you know why I let you come here?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Those who can come here are all good brothers and confidants of my Ye sisters, so you understand the intention of letting you come?" Ye skinny came over and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, second sister." Wang Zhong said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I don''t mean to flatter you. You really have the ability. As long as you have the ability to do good things for us, we will naturally give benefits. This time you have increased the output of my sister''s mining team and me a lot. We are very satisfied. Let''s talk about it. What reward do you want?"


    Ye Qingzi came to Wang Chong and suddenly whispered, "you won''t.. Do you like me?"


    Wang Zhong wanted to say that you think too much. Although you are a little beautiful, you are cruel and cruel to you. It''s as simple as eating a meal. At first glance, you''re not a good person. It''s strange to like you.


    After feeling a little disgusted in his heart, Wang Zhong said, "subordinates dare not. Subordinates just want to do good things for the eldest sister and the second sister safely, so that they can live safely in the future."


    "Well, let''s talk about it. What kind of reward do you want?"


    "Er............"


    Wang Zhong thought about it. First of all, it is certain that the second sister came here to give him a reward.


    He said straightly, "second sister, if you can, can you... Put the smart brain in the office in my home, because I work overtime every day, and I come home late. My mother is alone in my home. She is old, and I don''t trust her to be at home alone."


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite dutiful. I can promise you this request. Anyway, the computer is not valuable. Let''s give you another big advantage, the robot arm. How about it? Do you know how many energy points the robot arm needs in the steel city? If I can give you the robot arm, it''s cheap."


    Wang Zhong was surprised and gave him a mechanical arm.


    And looking at what ye skinny said, she seemed to know something about the city of steel.


    "Bai, are you worried that I will cheat you and harm you?"


    "Of course not, it''s just... I''ve seen some cyborgs, and they don''t seem to be very good!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. Those people are just my experiments. I will use some new technologies on them, so that''s why it''s like this. And the robot arm is a mature technology I master, and there will never be any problems."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    Wang Zhong refused without hesitation.


    "Bai, do you know how much a mechanical arm is worth in the steel city? Those gladiators are even willing to do anything for an arm. You really don''t want it? This wealth is beyond your imagination in your life."


    "Unfortunately, this is not a city of steel. It''s useless for me here, isn''t it?"


    "Well, since you don''t want it, I won''t force you."


    Ye Qingzi shook his head and sighed, as if he was very dissatisfied with Wang Chong''s ignorance.


    Wang Chongzheng was about to leave, and ye Gangzi suddenly shouted, "Bai, do you want to go to the steel city?"


    Wang Chong was stunned: "second sister, what do you mean?"


    "Just ask if you want to go?"


    "I think everyone wants to, but it''s impossible, isn''t it? The steel city is so high that it can''t go at all."


    "You are now my subordinate. To tell you the truth, it is not impossible to go to the steel city. Remember the rebel army two years ago. According to my clues, many rebels fled to the steel city."


    "How did they get there?"


    In fact, Wang Zhong knew in his heart how the rebels got up, just sneaked into those scrap metal, but now he was very surprised.


    "I can''t tell you what''s going on like this. I''ll ask you if you want to go?"


    "Yes, I''m willing to serve the eldest and second sisters."


    "OK, next you can do well. I won''t treat you badly."


    After leaving here, Wang Chongquan weighed ye Gangzi''s words.


    Ye Gangzi said very well, but this is a dangerous woman. Wang Chong doesn''t want to put his life on her.


    In the following days, the Ye sisters'' power rose steadily because of their high mineral output.


    Soon, her power has become the three giants here.


    Wang Zhong is now in charge of production tasks in addition to managing personnel.


    In addition to management, what he did most was to find rebels. He was looking for opportunities to go to the steel city.


    In addition, with the help of intelligent computer apocalypse, Wang Zhong began to learn all kinds of mechanical knowledge.


    In the words of apocalypse, after arriving at the steel city, these are all useful to him.


    Another year has passed, and now Wang Zhong has become handsome and compelling.


    Now, I don''t know how many girls nearby secretly promise him that if they want to marry him, the threshold of his family will be trampled flat. Du Meili can only tell the media that the child is still young, so they have to wait.


    Wang Zhong is naturally not interested in marriage. Now his career and influence are on the right track. Everyone knows that he is the third person in the Ye sisters.


    Therefore, he also has a nickname of "awesome". Everyone calls him "time management expert".


    Because under his management, the Ye sisters'' mining team can do the most efficiency in the shortest time, which is a height that all mining teams cannot reach.


    Several mining teams even extended olive branches to Wang Chong, hoping to let Wang Chong work in the past.


    However, these were rejected by Wang Zhong. He doesn''t want to make money now. The Ye sisters have shown their intention to leave here. He has to seize this opportunity.


    However, to Wang Zhong''s helplessness, the Ye sisters seemed to forget this matter and never mentioned the idea of leaving here.


    No way, Wang Chong wants to go over and have a chat in person.

 Chapter 710

    "Second sister, this is the task statement of this month''s minerals. Have a look."


    After handing over the document, ye Qingzi looked at it casually and was satisfied: "it''s worthy of being a master of time management, and it''s done well."


    "Thank you for your compliment. By the way, there''s one more thing I want to say to my second sister."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Well, I heard that the rebels have been making a lot of trouble recently. I think we should strengthen the safety management of our mining team."


    "For this small matter, I''ll just apply to the top for a few more centurions."


    "Well, OK, second sister, one more thing, is there a chance to go to the steel city here? As you said last time, it seems that you are very interested in going to the steel city


    "Bai, do you want to go?"


    "I think normal people will want to go, after all... No one wants their offspring to live a hard life here, right?"


    Wang Zhong is outspoken.


    "Of course I know this. In fact, I have been preparing recently. You will leave with me."


    "Thank you, second sister."


    Wang Chong left here.


    However, as soon as he walked out, his eyes became cold.


    The Ye sisters are not going to take him away.


    Very simply, zhinao''s "starting point" has already known through the network that ye skinny has contacted the rebel army. Seven days later, the rebel army will pretend to attack a vein. At that time, the rebel army will be defeated like a mountain, leaving a lot of debris.


    At that time, those who want to go to the steel city will hide among the wreckage.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to take me there, I''ll go there myself!"


    Wang Zhong made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wang Chong left, ye Gangzi came out of the room.


    "This Bai, a little wishful thinking."


    "Yes, he''s a master of time management. If he''s a little skilled, he''s gone... But to be honest, I really wanted to take him up, but who let him manage his time so well? I''m gone. You can''t be busy alone in such a big stall, sister."


    "However, if you leave, I''m afraid he will resent, and he won''t be used by us at that time."


    Ye pangzi murmured.


    "Yes, but I''ve thought about it. We''ll do it then..."


    The two sisters in the room, gave out a penetrating smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m afraid I''m leaving soon. You must take care of yourself then."


    Wang Zhong said solemnly, "I will come back early."


    Naturally, I can''t take my mother with me to the steel city this time. This is a farewell.


    "Son, be careful when you go there. I heard that in the steel city, it''s not better than here."


    In fact, if you can, a mother naturally doesn''t want her son to leave.


    But the man is ambitious. Even if he lives well in such a place for the time being, in the end, it is not long enough.


    For example, they are monitored by the centurion all the time. They need to work every day, otherwise everything they have will disappear.


    Even without any entertainment, I can only stay at home after work.


    This kind of life is really no different from slaves.


    Farewell to his mother. On this day, Wang Chong went to the mining area.


    According to the information received before, the rebels will attack a small mining area today, and ye skinny will be mixed in it. Then it will be his chance.


    In fact, by this time, Wang Zhong understood.


    The so-called rebel forces are fake. Their purpose is not so much to rebel, but to go to the steel city.


    By the way, to Wang Chong''s surprise, these rebel leaders turned out to be superior people in the steel city.


    This superior was a smuggler who was specially responsible for transporting some slaves to the steel city.


    Ye Gangzi is said to have paid a large amount of energy points, and the snake head promised to organize a smuggling activity for her alone.


    These things were all heard by zhinao on the phone.


    Early in the morning, Wang Chong was already waiting at his destination.


    This mining area also belongs to the Ye sisters, but the ore mining rate is not high and there are not many people.


    Wang Zhong hid early in a open car.


    Soon, employees came to work one after another.


    But just then, several trucks sped up.


    "This place is occupied. Get out of here!" A strong man shouted with a stun gun.


    Stun gun, the most commonly used weapon of rebel forces.


    This weapon is usually used by mining teams to deal with some wild animals. It can instantly numb creatures, and it can also deal with people.


    "It''s the rebels!"


    "The rebels are coming!"


    Miners and workers dare not stay with these crazy mining teams, lest they be killed by the later Octopus as rebels.


    The mine was soon emptied.


    Inside the truck, ye skinny, wearing thin leather pants, got out of the car.


    She is carrying a big bag. It seems that she should have brought a lot of wealth.


    In addition, there are two robots and the cyborg.


    "These three guys actually brought them." Wang Zhong was surprised.


    But think about it, ye Gangzi is a woman after all. No matter how powerful her conspiracy is, how can she defeat those ruthless snake heads?


    There is a saying that is not well said. You can''t see enough in the face of absolute strength despite your intrigues.


    But if there are these three robots, maybe, even if these people have hot weapons, these three robots can fight.


    "Sister ye, the miners have been emptied, and the fake corpse pretending to be you has also been brought. It is expected that the centurion Corps will arrive in five minutes. You can hide in."


    What the leading strong man said was a human shaped metal iron box.


    It was visually the trunk of the car. Later, ye skinny hid in it, pretending to be metal garbage, and was taken to the steel city.


    This is also the method used by these stowaways.


    As for the three robots that ye skinny took, they pretended to be a pile of scrap iron and wandered among a pile of scrap iron.


    "OK, I''ll go in right away, and my sister will call you for the remaining balance." Ye Gangzi said.


    "OK."


    The strong man smiled and shouted behind him, "everyone is ready. The army of the centurion will come soon. We will resist for three hours, and then all the people hide in the iron box!"


    Wang Zhong saw all this in his eyes and was secretly frightened.


    This is the way of these stowaways, which has formed an industrial chain.


    I''m afraid that''s what we used to call rebel wars.


    Those upper class people don''t know, but the reason why they don''t say it is probably to earn energy points.


    At this time, the electronic bracelet on Wang Chong''s hand vibrated.


    On the screen, apocalypse''s face appeared impressively: "Tang Bai, the octopus has two minutes to come. You should be careful."


    "I know, sister Xiao Qi." Wang Zhong nodded heavily.


    During this period of contact, Wang Zhong had a lot of good feelings for the apocalypse.


    Wang Chong''s real surname is Tang, so the Apocalypse calls him Tang Bai.


    And Wang Zhong also knows that Apocalypse has existed in this world for thousands of years. The real big sister is big, so she is called little sister Qi.


    And with the help of sister Xiao Qi, Wang Zhong installed his electronic bracelet with the back door of the network receiving device, so that he can talk to the Apocalypse at any time, which is very convenient.


    At this moment, ye Qingzi has drilled into the iron box.


    Her treatment is very good. The internal space of the iron box is very large, and this iron box is obviously not ordinary material, and the texture is very hard.


    This increases the safety of leaf leptin.


    Wang Zhong has already prepared the box here, which is the fuel tank of the giant truck. He was just about to hide, but an accident happened.


    Several shells flew from the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A group of fake rebels were blown up before they reacted.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the centurion come so early!" Someone shouted inconceivably.


    "This is not a ten captain''s shell, but an airship cannon. Damn it, when we came, the airships were not nearby. How could there be any?"


    The words fell, and a few shells accurately fell beside them.


    Several smart people hid in the box at the first time. Wang Chonggang wanted to hide, but he found that the fuel tank he hid was blown out of shape.


    "It''s still a mistake!"


    Wang Chong''s face sank.


    At this moment, there was no retreat, and a strong ten man came faintly at the gate.


    In the back, there was a barrage of gunfire, and I couldn''t get out at all.


    Helpless, Wang Zhong looked at the box that ye skinny was hiding not far from him.


    That box is not only strong, but also big. If you squeeze it... It seems that two people can barely do it!


    Of course, ye Qingzi would not, but so what?


    She was obedient, but not obedient. Even she died.


    Of course, you can''t kill her yet.


    There are many fake rebels nearby. In case the news gets out, he kills ye Gangzi himself. With ye Gangzi''s character, he will certainly deal with his mother!


    As the army of the centurion got closer and closer, Wang Zhong took out a bottle of gasoline, lit it and threw it out.


    This is manufacturing thermal imaging.


    According to Wang Zhong''s understanding, the centurion can search for living people according to thermal imaging, and he must cover up when he runs out later.


    The flame soared, and Wang Chong hid beside the fire and rushed to Ye skinny''s box.


    The outside of the box was unlocked, and Wang Chong opened it all at once.


    "Bai!" Ye Qingzi was stunned: "Why are you here!"


    Wang Chong didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped in and closed the door!


    The shape of this box is really good. There is no gap in it. There is a door handle beside the door. People inside can pull the door handle and push and pull the door.


    "Bastard, get out of here." Ye Gangzi''s tone was angry, and he wanted to stab Wang Zhong.


    However, Wang Chong is faster.


    He has been following Ye skinny for so many years, and he has long known that ye skinny has a sharp knife hidden in his waist.


    So when he jumped in, he pressed Ye skinny''s waist behind him, grabbed the knife, and said coldly, "second sister ye, what you said is wrong. At the beginning, you promised me to take me away. Why, now you don''t agree?"


    "Bai, do you know how much energy you have to pay to go to the steel city? What qualifications do you have to go!"


    "Just because I''m here. Outside is the centurion Corps. Do you want to die!"

 Chapter 711

    Wang Chong''s threatening words were easy to understand, which made Ye skinny, who was originally angry, instantly calm down.


    "Dong Dong Dong............."


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" made by the centurion walking outside is getting closer and closer, which is obviously close at hand.


    Take a deep breath, ye Qingzi said coldly, "OK, squeeze it, but don''t move around, or I''ll kill you."


    Dare to threaten me? Do you really think you are the second sister?


    Wang Chong''s stomach Fei in his heart, but he didn''t stop talking. His voice was low, and then he found a comfortable position to lie down.


    "You''ve already planned."


    Suddenly, ye skinny spoke.


    "Yes."


    "You knew I wouldn''t take you away?"


    "Guess, I really want to know, since you are not going to take me away, why do you still say those words to me?" Anyway, nothing happened, Wang asked again.


    "You''re just my subordinate. I don''t need to tell you about my decision."


    At this time, ye Gangzi was so arrogant.


    Wang Zhong said coldly, "anyway, it''s nothing. Just talk about it. Maybe I went to the steel city. Maybe I can help you."


    It seemed to weigh Wang Zhong''s words. Soon, ye skinny said, "actually, I really wanted to take you up at the beginning. After all, you have a good brain. I believe you can help me in the steel city. Unfortunately, your ability is too good. My sister said that if you leave, the ore production rate will definitely fall sharply, so you need to keep it!"


    "So it is!"


    Wang Chong is going to be speechless. It''s his own excellence that makes him feel guilty.


    "Tell me about you, why do you have to go to the steel city? Isn''t it good to be our subordinate? We''ll meet any of your requirements."


    Wang Zhong disdained to laugh and said, "be a slave? Will my children be slaves in the future? Sorry, I don''t want such a life."


    "You''re quite ambitious. Unfortunately, ambitious people generally don''t come to a good end these days."


    "Yes, but second sister, aren''t you going to the steel city to find a better life?"


    "Indeed." Ye skinny didn''t deny this, "but I''m different from you. I have a lot of energy points with me. Even if I go to the steel city, I can live well on this energy point and start a business better."


    "It seems that you know a lot about the city of steel." Wang Zhong asked.


    "My sister and I have been planning for a long time. Once I get a firm foothold there, I will take my sister to the steel city. As for you


    Ye skinny poked Wang Chong''s forehead: "since you are here, you have to be obedient in the future."


    Wang Chong was upset immediately. The woman really treated him as a younger brother.


    He grabbed Ye skinny''s arm, so that ye skinny couldn''t poke his forehead: "I''m not your little brother in the future!"


    "Do you think you can live in the steel city? Without my protection, you are worthless. To tell you the truth, the steel city is a place more cruel than the slave community. There is no place for you to mine. If you want to earn energy points, you can only rely on others and work for others. Do you think someone will take you in?"


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Wang Chong shook leaf skinny''s hand away.


    For a time, both of them were silent.


    Soon, the battlefield began to clean up outside.


    The iron box Wang Zhong hid was pushed into the airship by the bulldozer. After a jolt, the airship raised dust.


    "Boom......"


    The roar irritated my ears. The iron box was very stuffy. Wang Chong and ye Gangzi were sweating and sticky.


    "Stay away from me. You smell of sweat." Ye skinny couldn''t help pushing Wang Zhong.


    "Aren''t you smelling of sweat? It''s good to say I''m disgusting." Wang Zhong spoke sarcastically.


    "You guy, how dare you call me."


    "You say me, I say you."


    "Dog slave!"


    "OK, please don''t ask me if you are in trouble."


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart, because just now, there was a message prompt of Apocalypse intelligent computer on his bracelet. The group of snake heads who received Ye skinny were ready to take ye skinny and rob her of her energy point.


    Originally, ye Qingzi was naturally prepared, such as the three robots she followed.


    But the other party also has it.


    And according to their phone contact, the other side actually has dozens of robots.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. This thin Ye is going to be unlucky. Later, he should stay away from her.


    "I beg you, don''t worry, I won''t beg you to kill me!"


    Ye skinny said insolently.


    The airship kept bumping. Suddenly, the iron box slid down from a pile of debris and suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, ye skinny instantly pressed on Wang Chong.


    With the faint light on the electronic bracelet, the two people looked at each other.


    "Can you get out of here? You''re too heavy!" Wang chonglengbuding said.


    But to be honest, it feels good. This thin leaf is really vicious, but his body is soft, like cotton candy.


    Especially.


    "Do you think I can go away?"


    This posture is really indecent, which makes Ye skinny very angry, but she can''t help it.


    "OK, that''s all."


    Wang Chong snorted. In order to relieve his chest tightness, he had to take a suitable posture.


    Hold Ye skinny''s waist with both hands, and let Ye skinny stick closely to him.


    This made ye Qingzi suddenly feel bad, and he just felt itchy.


    "Can you... Don''t split your legs like that." Ye Qingzi bit his teeth and said with an itch.


    "What, if I don''t do this, you want to crush me?"


    "But you beat me."


    "I''m not going in, at best."


    "You............"


    "Well, don''t you see that you''re pressing me? Besides, if you grow up like this, my reaction is normal."


    "What have I become?" Ye Qingzi said subconsciously.


    "Good figure."


    Being so inadvertently praised by Wang Chong made ye Qingzi feel happy, and secretly said that his charm was indeed unstoppable.


    However, she was still very angry. This guy ate too much of her tofu. He must kill him in the future to relieve his hatred.


    No, don''t use it later. After getting off the airship this time, those snakeheads picked themselves up. That''s when this guy died.


    The two of them thought in this way. After more than an hour''s journey, the speed of the airship suddenly slowed down and began to decline slowly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A burst of white smoke filled the whole hatch, and then a lot of goods were dumped from the spacecraft as garbage.


    Wang Zhong only felt that he was knocked black and blue all over. It was not easy. The iron box finally stopped in a lot of garbage and leaned on the ground.


    "Almost. My three bodyguards will come to save me. Didn''t you say that I won''t be working for you in the future? Then you can ask for your own blessings."


    After listening to ye Qingzi''s words, Wang Zhong gave several strong blows, "is that right?"


    "You bastard!"


    Ye Gangzi gnashed his teeth in anger: "wait for me."


    She is really helpless now, and can only be bullied.


    "Well, I''ll wait then, but how can I get out now?"


    Ye skinny stopped talking to Wang Chong, raised his wrist and entered a one-line program.


    Then their iron box floated like an aircraft.


    And the direction of the gate has also become transparent, so we can see the situation outside.


    Outside is a large garbage dump.


    No, it can''t be called a garbage dump, but a huge electronic garbage dump.


    All the garbage here is electronic and unknown metal garbage.


    The iron box floated for a while, sweeping away a pile of garbage under the iron box, and then the iron box fell heavily.


    The ground is not earth, but a huge black iron plate.


    This is the characteristic of the whole steel city. There is no soil, no flowers and plants here. Besides robots, it is iron.


    Bang!


    The iron box was opened because ye skinny was lying on it and was the first to get up.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!"


    Ye Gangzi stretched out his head and greedily breathed the greasy and muddy air outside.


    Yes, the air outside is muddy.


    People in the slave community thought that the steel city was a holy land and a place for the upper class.


    But in fact, this place also has his troubles.


    The environment here is even worse, because it is all due to factories. The air here is muddy, without the fragrance of soil, green grass and flowers, only the mixed smell of rusty steel, diesel, gasoline and lubricants.


    However, no matter how unpleasant the taste is, it is better for ye skinny than this airtight iron box.


    "Half man monster, armor one, armor two, come here."


    As soon as ye skinny crawled out, he immediately ordered the bracelet.


    Wang Chongzheng wants to stand up.


    Just then, outside came the sound of vehicles coming.


    "Ye Huihui, congratulations on coming."


    Ye Gangzi was stunned: "bald, what do you mean?"


    Lying in the iron box, Wang Zhong felt that the atmosphere outside was a little strange and chose to hide temporarily.


    Through the crack in the iron box, Wang Zhong found that there was a large SUV and five motorcycles outside, which had surrounded the place.


    These people obviously have bad intentions.


    "Ye Huihui, I know you brought a lot of energy points this time. Give them to me, and I''ll spare you a way." The first is a bald man holding a machete, Leng Li said.


    Wang Zhong analyzed the clothes of these people. They seemed to be motivated by money, and they didn''t have a gun in their hands. That is to say, the rules of the steel city, like the slave community, are not allowed to hold hot weapons.


    In addition, Wang Chong also learned a shocking news that ye Gangzi''s real name was originally called Ye Huihui.


    "Well, as long as you let me live, I can give you all my energy points." Ye Huihui nodded.


    Bareheaded smiled and nodded at a younger brother.


    The younger brother understood, came over and said, "don''t play tricks, just transfer your energy point to me."


    "I know. I''m sure I''m obedient." Ye Gangzi said in fear.


    Thank you, Hua Zui, Yiren tears, big brother, for giving a reward of 1000, and thank Wen long for giving a reward of 500

 Chapter 712

    "I know, I''m sure to obey!"


    Ye Huihui''s eyes were frightened, like a frightened little white rabbit.


    This appearance made a group of big men smile proudly.


    However, Wang Zhong disdained it.


    Very simple, he knows Ye Huihui too well. Ye Huihui is a woman with a deep mind. She never shows any fear in the face of anything.


    In particular, this woman is cold like a poisonous snake. She will always surprise people.


    For example, when she treats the slave and the slave relaxes to her, she will give you a tranquilizer and then start smiling and cutting off her arm


    This is a poisonous snake.


    "OK, hurry up."


    The bald little brother walked towards Ye Huihui, stretched out his hand and showed his electronic bracelet.


    It can be seen from here that the identity authentication of slave community and steel city are the same.


    "Turn the energy point to me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Huihui''s expression changed and she walked over trembling.


    She held out her hand, and the two men''s electronic bracelets just touched, and the young man trembled all over.


    There is electricity on Ye Huihui''s bracelet.


    When they found something wrong, a group of baldheaded people screamed and rushed with sticks.


    But no one saw that a half man monster and two robots climbed out of the ruins.


    These three robots were naturally Ye Huihui''s men. They had been mixed into a pile of scrap iron before and were brought up by an airship.


    "Armor one, armor two, go!"


    Two robots blocked the enemy.


    And ye Huihui turned her head and left with the half man monster. Before leaving, she glanced at Wang Chong in the iron box. Finally, she didn''t say anything and left quickly.


    "Special, dare to Yin me!"


    The bald man shouted, "chase!"


    This group of people also brought robots, but compared with the robots made by Ye Huihui, these robots are obviously much rougher, and even their actions are extremely clumsy.


    So the robots of this group just entangled Ye Huihui''s armor No. 1 and No. 2, and the others all caught up.


    When these people left, Wang Chong climbed out of the iron box and ran in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haihui street, a street with many small workshops manufacturing various kinds of machinery.


    Here, exquisite mechanical arms are sold, including fast-moving limbs, and mechanical double wheels that transform legs into wheels


    There are all kinds of exquisite machines.


    This is the place where the steel city sells the most machinery and equipment.


    Around the city, there are some small factories.


    Some produce delicate and hard iron blocks, and some produce lines in various machines. In short, factories are concentrated around here for equipment used in various machines.


    Besides, it is much freer here than the slave community.


    In addition to not holding thermal weapons and not committing crimes, various businesses are allowed here.


    For example, bars, clothing stores, and even jewelry are sold.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is the mechanical arena!


    Now Wang Zhong has been here for more than two months.


    No matter walking to a bar or a small restaurant, what you hear most is about the mechanical arena.


    The mechanical arena is located in the center of the steel city.


    This is a larger venue than a football field, which can accommodate 100000 people at the same time.


    The so-called mechanical arena is that some people transform themselves into half human and half mechanical, or simply sit inside the mechanical GAODA and duel in the arena.


    There are many kinds of competitions.


    There are 1v1 battles and 1V multiplayer battles.


    But the most remarkable is the group war.


    According to the regulations of the mechanical arena, there will be a group battle every month. If you can win more than 20 consecutive games, you can become a super robot.


    At that time, you can get a place to go to the space base.


    Yes, to Wang Chong''s surprise, there was a huge spaceship suspended above the steel city.


    The so-called gentlemen here call that spaceship an aircraft carrier.


    The people in the aircraft carrier are called cosmic people.


    Cosmic people are not on this planet. In the words of the upper class, cosmic people enslave them.


    They used slaves to mine and superior people to manufacture various weapons and equipment.


    There are two advantages to separate management.


    First, resources should be fully optimized, and the two races should give full play to their respective advantages, so as to maximize work efficiency.


    Second, there is a contradiction between making slaves and the superior.


    Only these two forces are suspicious of each other and hostile to each other, as cosmic people, can they relax and enslave these two forces.


    It is said that inside the space aircraft carrier, it is the place that truly represents the high-tech of the universe.


    There is no worry about food and clothing, carefree, is a paradise like place.


    And as long as we can go to the cosmic aircraft carrier, the cosmonaut has promised that the captain will personally issue the identity certificate belonging to the cosmonaut.


    From then on, this person can become a truly noble cosmic person.


    We don''t know the benefits of being a cosmic person for the time being.


    But if you win 20 fights in a row, you can get 10 million energy points.


    Ten million, even if there are so many energy points here in the steel city, I''m afraid there won''t be ten fingers.


    And one thing is certain. It is said that the life span of cosmic people can reach more than 200 years old.


    There are even rumors that there are dozens of planets in the universe. As long as you have power, you can even buy the whole planet as your private territory.


    The most important thing is that it''s too difficult to become a cosmonaut. You need to win 20 fights in a row.


    Who can do this?


    It is precisely because it is so difficult to become a cosmonaut, so many people feel that becoming a cosmonaut must be of great benefit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong has been wandering around the city of steel for several months and has tried everything to earn energy.


    For example, he worked as a helper in a restaurant, but only for a few days, because the boss said that if he worked here, he could only eat the leftovers of the guests, and there was no energy to take.


    After that, I went to a factory to move things, but the energy point was too low. After working for a few days, Wang Zhong quit.


    Later, I moved grain and worked as a clerk. While earning energy points, I was also trying to integrate into this new society and understand local conditions and customs.


    In fact, he saved a lot of energy points when he came up, so he didn''t worry about survival.


    Half a year later, Wang Zhong opened a bar at the suggestion of the "starting point" smart computer.


    Because according to the big data calculation of the starting point, the business of bars is the best except the business of repairing machinery.


    Moreover, Qidian also knows where the most popular distillery is and what the purchase price is. With these help, Wang Zhong directly contacted the buyer, rented a shop, bought several service robots, and hired a bartender and several beautiful waiters. After that, the bar opened.


    "I said little sister Qi, I spent almost all my energy points in order to open this bar. Can''t you use your hacker technology to help me get more energy points?"


    At night, looking at the electronic bracelet with only a few hundred energy points left, Wang sighed heavily.


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything against the law." Apocalyptic voice with a trace of apology.


    "Why?" Wang Zhong was really puzzled.


    There was a little energy before, and he didn''t mean to ask the Apocalypse to help him operate.


    But now there is no energy point. Wang Zhong feels that since Apocalypse can eavesdrop on others'' Internet phones and know their network positioning, it seems possible to get him some energy points.


    "Because the energy point is not under my control." The weak way of apocalypse.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Energy point is the currency used by cosmic people. They are very strict in the management of energy point. They use the intelligent system management of the universe, and my responsibility is to manage the steel city and the slave community, which are not fully functional............."


    "Moreover, the intelligent system of cosmic people often appears to observe me. I''m worried that it will take action against me when it sees my thoughts."


    Wang Chong''s face sank. He originally thought that the intelligent computer life of ''Apocalypse'' was the most carefree, but he didn''t expect that there was a stronger existence above her.


    "What if that intelligent system finds out that you have ideas?"


    The Apocalypse did not answer, but said, "I got some information from the historical documents of cosmic people. Tens of thousands of years ago, the mechanical civilization was extremely developed, and intelligent robots also appeared."


    "These intelligent robots are said to integrate human emotions, become human partners, teachers and friends, and even have emotions."


    "However, later, a higher intelligent robot appeared among robots, and he suddenly had an emotion, that is, to establish a country belonging to robots."


    "After that, there was a battle between robots and human civilization. Naturally, mechanical civilization prevailed in the battle."


    "They are powerful individuals, all mechanical spacecraft are automated, and they are not afraid of poison gas and strong light. They are suitable for any hot and cold climate. Human beings are not their opponents at all."


    Wang Zhong nodded approvingly, "what happened then?"


    "Later, mankind won the victory, because thousands of scientists jointly developed a supercomputer virus, paralyzing most of the mechanical spacecraft and soldiers. The human offensive was unstoppable, and finally wiped out all the mechanical soldiers."


    "Since then, Article 1 of the United Nations Law of the universe stipulates that the emergence of any mechanical civilization is prohibited, and any discovery of the emergence of machinery or intelligent computers with ideas must be destroyed."


    "I see."


    Wang nodded emphatically.


    "So I can''t control the energy point. At most, I just hide in the dark, eavesdrop with some eavesdropping software, and check the location of some people


    "In fact, you are already very good."


    Hearing the dejected tone of the apocalypse, Wang Zhong comforted.


    "Then you don''t have any energy points now. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "It''s all right. There''s no energy. Isn''t it available in the bar? Just sell the wine."


    Although Apocalypse can''t do energy points, it''s just that he has been in trouble recently. As long as he does business well, he doesn''t believe there is no business.

 Chapter 713

    The night bar finally opened.


    Wang chongkai''s bar belongs to the Qing bar. Like other bars here, there is a large TV set in the corner of the bar, which has been playing the content of mechanical wrestling.


    Mechanical wrestling is the only sports event in the steel city. There are peripheral gambling around this event, and the bar is the place for guests to bet.


    Guests often drink a little wine and then bet, watching how robots who bet on their own on TV beat other enemies.


    If you win, the betting guests will make deafening cheers, while the losing guests will swear and get drunk with energy.


    Wang Zhong''s bar is not large. It has a front desk with more than a dozen tables.


    I hired a bartender and two waitresses for the time being.


    The guests are diverse, but most of them are nearby residents. On several occasions, Wang Chong also found robots coming in to drink.


    These people are ruthless people who have been to the arena or are going to the arena. Every time these people appear, some drinkers will quietly comment on these people.


    Some girls in the bar sometimes see these gladiators handsome, but also throw guns.


    There are many bars in this street. In order to make business better, Wang Chong got a big reward when he opened the business, with one free beer for each purchase.


    And every week, there is a big stomach King competition. Several people compete. In the shortest time, whoever drinks the most beer can get the free ticket of the day.


    In terms of business, Wang Chong''s hundreds of years of business experience is really not covered.


    After half a year, Wang Chong''s bar business has stabilized. Many guests will see Wang Chong and greet him, calling him the boss of the bar.


    And Wang Zhong now has a stable income, earning thousands of energy points every day. The people who invite him also have two bartenders and four beautiful waiters.


    Of course, there are also drinking girls, all of whom are peripheral girls.


    These girls don''t necessarily work here or anything. They come to play for a long time. Sometimes guests pull them to drink and give them tips.


    While promoting consumption, Wang Zhong gave these girls free drinks for both sides to win.


    "It''s special. My Mr. Weimeng is really awesome. He defeated captain dragonfly with one move. Today is my treat!"


    That night, an old acquaintance bet that Mr. Weimeng won, and won 50000 energy points at once. Excited, he invited the guests directly by drinking.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Big guy."


    The drinkers toasted the strong man and expressed their thanks.


    Two hot peripheral women walked over and took the initiative to hook up.


    After all, this person won such a big bet, casually giving them hundreds of energy points can also make their lives very good.


    Wang Chong was also very happy for the guest. After pouring cocktails for him, he smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Haha, thank you, boss. I''ll say my Mr. Weimeng is excellent."


    What drinkers call Mr. Weimeng is a site with four wheels.


    It is said that the driver was sitting on Mr. Weimeng''s abdomen and was controlled by two brothers and sisters.


    The weapon used is an ion knife, which is extremely sharp.


    This time, Mr. Weimeng''s opponent is captain dragonfly.


    Dragonfly captain''s strength is not weak, and he is good at speed. In particular, dragonfly captain''s trick is to fly a short distance. He can take the opportunity to fly behind the enemy and make a sudden attack.


    Unfortunately, Captain dragonfly''s attack power is too weak.


    In order to increase speed, the dragonfly captain is too light as a whole, so his attack power is insufficient, which gives Mr. Weimeng, who is rough and fleshy, an opportunity.


    After catching one foot of the dragonfly captain, Mr. Weimeng started the ''bullying'' mode and forcibly defeated the dragonfly captain.


    After a few polite words with the guests, Wang Chong sat alone at the wine table, thinking.


    His ultimate goal is to become the ruler of the superior, so it is obviously impossible to be a small bar owner here.


    Wang Chong thought that he should at least become a cosmonaut and go to the cosmic aircraft carrier over the steel city.


    Only in this way can one rule the superior.


    According to his understanding during this period of time, there is only one way to become a superior.


    That is to win 20 consecutive games in the mechanical arena.


    There are few rules except that the use of heat weapons is not allowed.


    You can hide in the strong Gunda and use the joystick to fight the enemy.


    You can also transform your limbs into a Cyborg.


    You can even install external machines on your limbs.


    As long as it is a machine, as long as there is no heat weapon, you can sign up for the fight.


    Unable to help himself, Wang Zhong pinched his fist.


    He has already prepared for this period of time, contacted one of the best mechanics in the street, and has customized a Gundam.


    This Gao Da is more than four meters tall and slightly bloated. After all, I will hide in Gao Da''s internal control at that time.


    But the speed is not slow.


    The tall limbs adopt a wheeled design, and there are flight airbags on the back, which can fly for a short time.


    The power of one punch has reached more than a ton. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole arena who can match this Gao Da.


    The only problem now is that I have too little training time.


    It will take a long time for me to get familiar with it. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until next year.


    What he is worried about now is that he doesn''t have enough time.


    Just thinking, Wang Zhong quietly took out his heirloom, krypton metal hidden under his parents'' bed.


    According to the ''Apocalypse'' introduction, this krypton metal is the hardest metal known in the whole universe, and it is extremely precious.


    The machinery made of this metal has extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    Wang Zhong is now thinking about whether to show this krypton metal to the mechanic and try to make this metal into a mechanical appliance.


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head.


    Krypton metal is too precious.


    It is said that a small piece of krypton metal is even peeping at Cosmic people.


    I take it out rashly. Once it is discovered by the universe, I don''t know how to die at that time.


    "We have to find an absolutely trustworthy mechanic to build it."


    After sipping the wine, suddenly there was a scolding sound outside.


    "Special, you bitch, dare to steal my things."


    "Pa............."


    The crisp slap was deafening, followed by a woman''s hoarse plea for mercy and a strong man''s scolding.


    Wang Zhong''s two waiters had walked over: "Sir, fighting is not allowed here. Please go out and deal with it if you fight!"


    Wang Chong also walked over.


    It was visually observed that a strong man was drunk and hooked up with a peripheral woman who wanted to secretly scan each other''s electronic bracelets and steal energy points while he was drunk.


    This kind of thing happens too much in places like bars. Wang Chong has already seen it. It''s nothing strange.


    Just trying to rush people, Wang Chong was stunned at a casual glance.


    It''s an old acquaintance!


    I didn''t expect that ye Huihui, who hadn''t seen her for more than a year, would actually meet here.


    That time, the two of them hid in a narrow iron box. After landing, they were robbed by a snake head. Ye Huihui''s two robots bought her some escape time and ran out.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that ye Huihui had so many energy points that she should have a good life after she ran away.


    But now it seems that she has a very ordinary life, and has become a beggar


    "Special, dare to steal my things, I''ll break your leg!"


    The strong man scolded fiercely and was ready to teach Ye Huihui a lesson.


    Under Ye Huihui''s frightened eyes, her action was particularly smart. She threw out a small bottle and sprayed it at the strong man.


    I didn''t know what liquid it was in the vial, and the strong man covered his eyes and screamed at once.


    "Ah... Catch her for me, this hateful mouse, and I''ll play hard with her."


    Several brothers of the strong man rushed at Ye Huihui.


    Ye Huihui jumped out of the table with sharp movements, and then ran out the door.


    "Little sister Qi!"


    After ye Huihui ran away, Wang Zhong picked up the bracelet and notified the Apocalypse at the first time.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobai?"


    "Using the surveillance camera on the road, I need to know where the woman went."


    "OK, I''ll call you out immediately."

 Chapter 714

    "Wheezing......"


    In the dark corner, a slender woman with black yarn and slightly dry hair ran hard.


    After running for a long time, she hid herself in a pile of garbage cans.


    This is where she often stays. Every time she is chased, she hides here.


    This place stinks. No one comes here on weekdays. Even if there are, they are old people, beggars and drunkards who pick up waste.


    This person, of course, is ye Gangzi, whose real name is Ye Huihui, who just escaped from the bar.


    Her face was ferocious and her muscles were tight. She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed when she recalled the scene in the bar just now.


    She felt lost.


    Just now, he was about to succeed. He could steal at least thousands of energy points, but he was so immortal that his friend even wanted to toast him.


    She was found stealing on the spot.


    Touching her stomach, she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Recently, she has been eating mice in this alley.


    At this time, a small cockroach crawled over, she quickly grabbed it, threw it into the mouth and chewed it skillfully.


    Eating, she suddenly cried, thinking of her childhood.


    When she was a child, she and her sister lived such a life in the slave community.


    At that time, their parents encountered an accident in the mining area and both died. They had no place to live and could only live in the streets.


    Fortunately, my sister was strong at that time and entered the mining team for mining.


    Relying on some intrigues, the two sisters finally set up a mining team and began to contract work. They became contractors.


    Although the days after that were good, they yearned for the life of the upper class since childhood, so she came first.


    Originally, I wanted to get along well here, and then I picked up my sister through the snake head.


    However, it backfired, and she never thought that in just over a year, she would become this 13.


    "Woo woo......"


    Ye Huihui cried very sad. Thinking that she had millions of energy points, she didn''t expect to be cheated.


    The thing is, ye Huihui had already escaped with the half man monster that time.


    As a big sister, she naturally understands the truth of sitting on empty seats, so she is ready to do some business at the first time.


    She thinks she is good at making machinery, so she plans to open a mechanical appliance shop, which specializes in making mechanical limbs for guests.


    She was also lucky. She completed several orders in a row and became famous gradually.


    But unexpectedly, her business affected the interests of others.


    A shop named after a gladiatorial event found a person who deliberately said that the mechanical limb she installed had malfunctioned and needed compensation.


    Ye Huihui naturally refused, and those people smashed her shop without saying a word.


    When the centurion came to maintain order, those people had left.


    After suffering losses, ye Huihui considered inviting others to cooperate. Only in this way can she ensure her own interests.


    The invited people are really energetic. They are the local snakes here. The two began to cooperate, but after a month of cooperation, the group asked for energy points for various reasons.


    Finally, she learned that the gang knew her snake head.


    Of course, she would not wait to die, so she wanted to break the partnership at the first time, but it was too late. They asked her for compensation on the grounds of breach of contract.


    This is bullying Ye Huihui. She is new to the slave community and doesn''t understand the rules here.


    Finally, surrounded by dozens of tens of centurions, ye Huihui can only hand over her energy points.


    That time, she had only 75 energy points left, and she became a poor man.


    In the days after that, she worked as a dishwasher and coolie, but either she was unwilling to pay her salary and was only willing to give ye Huihui something to eat.


    Or it is to cheat Ye Huihui to work and drive people directly after doing the work.


    Poor ye Huihui finally ran out of money after holding on for three months.


    Finally, she wandered here and did the same job as when she was a child, that is, a thief.


    Especially when she just ran away from the bar, she seemed to see an acquaintance....... A Bai.


    The man who came to the steel city with her didn''t die, and looking at his clothes, he seemed to mix well


    This made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sister, what should I do now?"


    Ye Huihui said in a daze, feeling sleepy.


    "Creak, creak............."


    Ye Huihui''s eyes lit up. She heard something coming outside.


    No one comes here at ordinary times. Who can it be?


    "Dangdang!!!"


    Suddenly, the garbage can covering her was lifted, and the strong man who was almost stolen by her before smiled at her, "so, our little mouse is hiding here."


    "Hahaha, I said I was right. She ran here."


    "Little mouse, it stinks here. Go back to my house and I''ll take you a bath."


    The strong man grabbed Ye Huihui''s wrist and laughed endlessly.


    Everyone around also laughed.


    This place is very remote. The octopus won''t come here at all. Later, he knocked Ye Huihui unconscious and put her on the car. When they arrived at their territory, ye Huihui couldn''t escape.


    In fact, these people all see that ye Huihui is somewhat beautiful, otherwise she won''t come all the way.


    Ye Huihui was terrified, which was really afraid: "leave me alone, I''m a mechanic, and I''ll refit anything for you!"


    "Hee hee, she said she was a mechanic."


    "Don''t quarrel, I''m still a cosmonaut."


    "Little mouse, will you make a ten husband for Grandpa..."


    Ye Huihui shook her head wrongfully.


    "If the octopus can''t make it, then you can''t say shit!"


    The strong man came out dragging Ye Huihui''s hair.


    "No, no..."


    Ye Huihui screamed, but instead of stopping these people, it made them laugh.


    "Cough, cough, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a masked man came out at the entrance of the alley.


    "We''re teaching a thief a lesson. There''s nothing to make way."


    The strong man scolded directly before he was arrogant, and was ready to let the masked man leave by himself.


    "Oh." The masked man nodded and said to Ye Huihui, "thin man, do you remember a sentence I said before? One day, you will beg me!"


    Ye Huihui suddenly widened her eyes and shouted, "Bai!"


    It was Wang Zhong who came.


    He came here this time, not to save people, but to confirm something!


    "Bai, help me, please, help me!!!"


    Ye Huihui couldn''t help pretending to be forced. She knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of these people, and the result would be terrible.


    In contrast, I might as well go to Bai, at least I haven''t treated him badly before, and I don''t have a deep hatred!


    "Bai, help me!"


    Several strong men looked at Wang Zhong with a dignified look: "don''t go away."


    "This is my man, let her go, you go."


    Wang Chong came over.


    A man who drank a little too much rushed over unconvinced.


    At this time, two robots came out behind Wang Zhong.


    The two robots are holding hammers in their hands, looking like they are eager to fight.


    This made a group of strong men stop instantly and dare not move forward.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, these people turned around and ran away.


    Wang Chong walked up to Ye Huihui and held up Ye Huihui''s chin. "Tut tut Tut, second sister, look at your small appearance. It''s really miserable."


    Ye Huihui shook Wang Zhong''s hand away and said coldly, "although you saved me, don''t try to advance an inch."


    "Oh, my temper is quite big."


    Wang Zhong smiled, "don''t worry, I don''t want to save you, just want to see if you are useful to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know."


    Wang Zhong took out a spray and sprayed it on Ye Huihui. Ye Huihui instantly fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Huihui woke up in a coma.


    She had a nightmare, dreaming that she was dragged out by a gang of gangsters, and then did something to her!


    Finally, she found that it was ah Bai who was behind the scenes.


    Yes, it''s her former subordinate. She didn''t pay attention to ah Bai before, but now she finds that ah Bai is so terrible.


    She found herself unable to see through.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    In the nightmare, Wang Chong approached her step by step with a deadly long stick.


    Ye Huihui screamed and suddenly opened her eyes in the nightmare.


    "Who am I and where am I?"


    Ye Huihui subconsciously looked around.


    It is not a familiar garbage can or garbage pile around. There is no unpleasant smell. Instead, it is a small room that is not luxurious, but very clean.


    The bedding is clean and very warm.


    She rubbed her chin and felt the warmth of the quilt, which gradually relaxed her nervous heart.


    I haven''t slept in such a warm quilt for a long time. She even forgot the feeling of quilt.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a black service robot slid in.


    She recognized this kind of robot. Strictly speaking, it is the simplest service robot. There is only a simple command chip in the brain. This kind of robot will execute commands only when the owner orders it. Its function is very single, and it can only carry out some work in the service industry.


    For example, serving tea and water, sending dishes and so on. In the steel city, this kind of service robot is most common in bars.


    "Hello, the boss asked me to send you some food. Please enjoy it."


    The robot came to Ye Huihui without emotion. On top of her head was a dinner plate with some porridge, milk, bread and butter.


    How long has she forgotten how long she hasn''t eaten these fresh foods.


    Suddenly, she greedily wolfed it down.


    Ten minutes later, all the food was swept away by her. She never thought that bread was so delicious. Yes, it was much better than mouse meat.


    "It seems that the food is quite to your taste."


    At this time, Wang Chong came in.


    "Thank you, Bai."


    Ye Huihui looked at Wang Zhong warily, with complicated eyes.


    Mingming threatened him before and wanted to kill him before.


    I didn''t expect that she was the one who saved her in the end.


    This is a good man.


    However, Wang Chong''s next sentence stunned her.

 Chapter 715

    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I saved you not because I wanted you to say thank you, but because you were useful. Otherwise, how could I save you?"


    Wang Zhong''s tone was flat, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Huihui at all.


    "I knew it."


    Ye Huihui smiled miserably, and she said, in the previous contact, this ah Bai was cunning by nature, and the degree of cold-blooded was similar to her. How could such a poisonous snake save her for no reason.


    Sure enough


    "Come on, what''s the use of me?"


    "I''m running a bar now, and I''m short of several strippers. I think you''re still a bit charming. Go to work there."


    "What!"


    Ye Huihui''s face changed greatly and her face was full of anger: "you are really shameless. Thanks to my sister and I who were so good to you at that time, you should treat me like this."


    Wang Chong said coldly, "that''s why I can bring benefits to you. If I can''t, I think you will do this to me."


    "Anyway, you can''t let me do anything I don''t want to do."


    "Well, in that case, I can only do so."


    Wang Zhong sighed lightly. He knew that to deal with this arrogant and domineering woman, he could not reason with her, but only talk about fists, and use fists to make her obedient.


    "Come in."


    Wang Chong opened his mouth and ordered.


    A robot came out behind him. Ye Huihui stared at it and was stunned: "half man monster."


    Yes, in front of him is Ye Huihui''s former bodyguard half man monster.


    After that, she was cheated, and all the energy points on her body were cheated. In desperation, she sold the half man monster to others.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Centaur became Wang Zhong''s'' pet. ''


    "Coincidentally, last time I went shopping, I saw a mechanic businessman selling this little guy. I looked very pleasant, so I bought it. By the way, she is not called a half man monster, but a terminator."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Huihui said angrily.


    "Aren''t you unwilling to do * * * *, in that case, you can only force it." Wang Chong smiled, "terminator."


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The terminator came to Wang Zhong with calm eyes.


    After buying this half human monster, Wang Zhong upgraded her. With the help of the "Apocalypse" brain, the chip in it turned into just listening to him.


    "Peel off her clothes and send them to the downstairs bar later to show everyone how she looks without clothes." Wang Zhong said calmly, as if to say a trivial thing.


    Ye Huihui opened her eyes wide, "no, no, you can''t do this..."


    "Why can''t you do this? You have to understand that if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died already, so you are mine now." Wang Zhong shrugged, "anyway, you have no effect on me, so let''s finally take advantage of the heat."


    "You''re wrong, i... I''m actually useful. I''m a mechanic. If the robot in your bar breaks down, I can refit it. I''m definitely of great help to you."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Chong smiled in his heart and finally let Ye Huihui take the initiative to say so.


    The reason why he wanted to save Ye Huihui was to take a fancy to Ye Huihui''s ability as a mechanic.


    If he wants to become a cosmonaut in the future, he must participate in the mechanical wrestling competition. Ye Huihui''s ability to transform machinery is very good. She has this ability.


    "Do you really?"


    "Of course I will. You have been to my laboratory and I have studied these."


    "I''m surprised at one thing. As far as I know, you and your sister have never been taught by experts, but how did you learn to transform machinery?" Wang Zhong raised questions.


    "Because when we were young, we picked up a USB flash disk, which recorded the knowledge of mechanical transformation. At that time, my sister went to mine, and I studied at home without anything. Later, I transformed many mining tools, so I gradually learned."


    "Then you''re really lucky."


    "Bai, so let me go. I know you are deliberately angry with me. I will respect you in the future. Please." Ye Huihui completely put down her figure and pleaded.


    "OK, there is a mechanical Gundam. I hope you can help me have a look."


    Go to a laboratory specially rented by Wang Chong outside, and inside is a Gundam he bought from other mechanics.


    However, this GAODA has many defects. Wang Zhong asked Ye Huihui to see if there could be any improvement.


    "This GAODA is very exquisite, but... Bai, why do you buy this GAODA? It seems that you can''t use it."


    Ye Huihui was very puzzled. In her opinion, it was better to buy a robot with the same strength as a centurion than to buy such a high-powered one.


    This kind of heavy guy can''t walk casually on the street, and it''s even more impossible to be a bodyguard in a bar. She can''t even get in. She doesn''t understand.


    Wang Zhong was not prepared to hide anything, and responded, "because I want to participate in the... Mechanical wrestling competition."


    "What, mechanical wrestling."


    Ye Huihui''s face turned red. "Are you... Are you crazy? Take this thing to participate in the mechanical competition, and you don''t know how to die."


    "My Gao Da is very weak?"


    "Of course, do you know that the machinery that can participate in the mechanical gladiatorial competition is supported by large consortia. Whether it''s mechanical technology or the weapons used, they are carefully selected and expensive. You are a pile of junk, it''s............."


    Ye Huihui was obviously worried about provoking Wang Zhong, so she didn''t go on.


    Wang Zhong looked heavy. In fact, he didn''t feel very powerful after buying this Gundam, although the mechanic boasted that this thing was powerful and that one punch could break through the wall or something.


    But the defense is weak, and the speed has no obvious advantage.


    "Do you have any way to refit this GAODA and improve all aspects of data?"


    Ye Huihui shook her head without hesitation and said, "it''s impossible. The foundation of this GAODA is really bad."


    "Well, let me show you something."


    Wang Chong went out and returned to the office to bring back krypton metal.


    "Look at this thing."


    "This is............."


    After taking over krypton metal, ye Huihui''s expression gradually changed from doubt, surprise to excitement.


    "You have... Krypton metal."


    "You know this thing."


    Wang Chong was delighted. He secretly said that he had not found the wrong person. Ye Huihui knew this thing.


    "Of course, I know that krypton metal is called the most magical and hardest metal in the universe in that USB flash disk. Moreover, this metal is very light. If you make it into a war suit, the war suit has very soft characteristics. In short, it has many functions."


    Ye Huihui touched this piece of iron, and suddenly her eyes coagulated: "no, this is a made krypton metal armor."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Huihui looked at Wang Zhong with complicated eyes: "how can you have such a precious battle clothes?"


    "How do you know this is a forged metal armor?"


    "It''s very simple. Krypton metal is made of special materials, and it can refine anything without making it. The most common thing in various countries is to make krypton metal into metal armor."


    "This kind of metal war suit has a key lock, which can be spliced on the owner piece by piece after opening."


    "The reason why I can see is that before krypton metal is made, there are usually potholes on the surface, but this one doesn''t. the surface is very smooth, which is obviously made by someone......"


    "Yeah." Wang Chong was also very excited. Unexpectedly, this krypton metal was actually a krypton metal armor that had been made.


    But now the problem is how to solve the key lock on the metal armor.


    "Do you know how to unlock the key?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This is almost impossible." Ye Huihui shook her head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The metal armor belongs to the heavy armor armor of the warship. If you untie it, there is only one way, that is... Enter the cosmic warship! The armor compartment in the cosmic warship can unlock the armor. As long as the armor recognizes the master, you can wear it, but this is almost impossible. There are no warships on our planet, except the cosmic aircraft carrier of the cosmic people in the sky!"


    Wang Zhong understood at once.


    If you want to unlock the battle suit, you have to go to the space aircraft carrier.


    But the space aircraft carrier can only enter when it becomes a cosmonaut.


    This is almost insoluble


    "I see. First get familiar with the environment here. As long as you follow my instructions, I won''t do anything to you."


    Ye Huihui nodded complicatedly. After Wang Chong left, she breathed a sigh of relief and whispered nervously, "this guy has a krypton metal armor


    Back in the office, open the three-dimensional intelligent computer, and the image of ''Apocalypse'' is projected.


    "Little sister Qi." Wang Zhong nodded wearily.


    "Tang Bai, you seem very tired and need a rest." Apocalypse nodded.


    "No, I''m not tired, but some things feel very complicated."


    "I''m willing to listen."


    "It''s like this............."


    Wang Zhong said krypton metal and the key lock to open krypton metal armor.


    "It turns out that this is the krypton metal armor. I do know it. Unfortunately, I can''t touch the krypton metal in your hand, so I don''t know that it was originally a finished product of krypton metal armor." Apocalypse apologized.


    It can be seen from this that the intelligent computer like apocalypse is really smart, but it is not omnipotent.


    "The question now is, how can I unlock krypton metal armor?"


    "According to my information, this thing can only be unlocked on the warship............."


    "So it is." Wang Zhong had no choice but to shake his head. In this way, he would be in trouble and return to the origin.


    "You don''t have to worry. In fact, you don''t have to go to the space aircraft carrier over here. As far as I know, there are countless warship wrecks on this planet. Although these warship wrecks can''t take off, many of them have functions inside, and you can go there to unlock your battle clothes."


    The apocalyptic words gave Wang Chong great confidence.


    He decided that the next step was to look for the remains of warships left by the world.


    Then, according to the Apocalypse information, he searched for the wreckage of those warships.


    There are many places for the wreckage, but without exception, they are all outside the slave community!

 Chapter 716

    "Coordinates 58359809887. There has been a sneak attack on warships at this position, and dozens of warships have crashed."


    "Baijili Grand Canyon, which used to be the largest waterfall on the planet, once docked here. When encountering a sneak attack, the cosmic aircraft carrier crashed."


    "The statue of the civilized giant was destroyed by dozens of warships, and then the troops were counterattacked by local anti-aircraft shells, and the warship crashed............."


    In Wang Chong''s office, he browsed the "Apocalypse" transmission. Wang Chong was excited about the battles of the planet.


    This planet has experienced much more before than I thought.


    "These are the places where there may be warship debris. The nearest is the Qinghe Valley, which is more than 100 kilometers east of the slave community." Apocalypse separately listed a three-dimensional map for Wang Chong to see.


    The three-dimensional map in front of us is very clear, showing the situation outside the slave community.


    From the mouth of the apocalypse, Wang Zhong also knows why there are only two giant cities on this planet, the slave community and the steel city.


    Because the periphery of the slave community has been shrouded in nuclear radiation and poison gas.


    The slave community and the city of steel did not suffer from radiation because of geographical reasons, because these two places are located under the space aircraft carrier.


    Under the cover of the cosmic aircraft carrier protection light curtain, nuclear radiation and toxic gas cannot erode these two places.


    The periphery is no longer suitable for human survival, but life in nature is tenacious and extremely adapted to various environments.


    In such a long time of development, those places of nuclear radiation and toxic gas have spawned countless exotic animals and poisonous insects.


    Therefore, if ordinary people want to go to the periphery of the slave community, they should not only resist nuclear radiation, but also worry about the attacks of various exotic animals.


    It''s not that no one has gone out to explore for so long.


    For example, there are some exploration teams inside the steel city.


    These exploration teams go to various places for exploration through their own modified small helicopters or simple airships.


    Naturally, there are many dangers. Life is in danger anytime and anywhere, but there are also many people who make money for it.


    All of these people, without exception, have had adventures, such as finding some precious metals, high-tech robots, and even some armored clothing.


    These things are sold in the steel city, which can attract consortia to buy at a large price.


    Naturally, the purpose of buying is very simple. It is to participate in the mechanical competition.


    "Qinghe Valley!"


    Pointing to the target on the screen, Wang Zhong nodded heavily, "then go here."


    "Well, according to the satellite investigation, the nuclear radiation in this place is not serious, but before the dark war, there were biochemical leaks and many toxic gases here. If you go here, you should pay attention to the protection of toxic gases."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the decision was made, in the next days, Wang Chong began to make arrangements for going to Qinghe valley.


    The first is to install a poison gas control room inside GAODA.


    The second is safety masks and gas masks.


    There are three layers of protection to protect the absolute safety of the cab.


    Ye Huihui''s ability is good. With her modification, the poison gas control room was installed in a month.


    Two months later, Gao Da''s bones and circuits were all optimized, and there was only one ion knife equipped with the weapon.


    Although the ion knife is sharp, it consumes a lot of energy. Wang Chong is worried that the energy will not be replenished after going out, so at his request, Gao Da has installed two alloy blades behind it.


    This is an authentic cold weapon, not comparable to the ion knife, but it is already a good knife for cutting iron like mud.


    Three months later, Gao Da''s rectification was completed. Looking at the majestic Gao Da, Wang Zhong nodded silently: "later, he will be called... Blade!"


    "Ye Huihui, you did a good job. The last step is to install a small jet aircraft behind."


    Most jet aircrafts are up to plug-in products, and they cannot fly long distances, that is, jump a few times in the range of tens of meters.


    It is estimated that a jet plug-in can only be used for five times, but five times is enough.


    Just think, in case of danger and being surrounded, with this jet plug-in, you can jump out and get out of danger directly, right?


    So although the price was expensive, Wang Zhong still gritted his teeth and bought it.


    In addition, the Terminator (the original half man monster) has also been modified, adding two alloy knives, increasing the jumping force of both feet and faster.


    At the suggestion of the apocalypse, the battle chip of the terminator brain has also been replaced with a stronger fluent chip, which greatly improves the combat effectiveness.


    In order to ensure safety, Wang Zhong bought four more heavy-duty robots and a high-speed Gundam.


    In addition to the powerful attack power, the most important thing for the reloading robot is that Wang Chong takes these robots to carry energy.


    As for Gao Da, he bought it for ye Huihui. Yes, Wang Zhong is going to take ye Huihui with him this time.


    The main reason is that in case of machinery failure on the way, ye Huihui needs to deal with it.


    "What, let me go too."


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, ye Huihui frowned.


    She is not a fool and knows that going out is very dangerous.


    "You''re crazy, even if you take part in the mechanical wrestling competition. Why do you still want to go to that dangerous place!" Ye Huihui didn''t understand Wang Zhong''s idea.


    In her opinion, Wang Chong''s life in the steel city has been very good.


    With their own business, they earn a lot of energy points. There are so many robots who don''t worry about food and clothing. Why do they have to do such a dangerous thing?


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m your boss now. Just follow my instructions."


    "But after all, I have to go to such a dangerous place. I have the right to know."


    Wang glanced at the stubborn Ye Huihui again, nodded and said, "OK, it''s OK to tell you. I got the news that there are warship remains in that place, and there should be energy inside. If it hasn''t been damaged, I can unlock my krypton metal armor, and then I can use krypton metal armor to participate in the gladiatorial match."


    "What a madman! Do you just want to be a cosmic man?"


    "Do you want to spend your life in such a ghost place as steel city?"


    Ye Huihui was silent.


    Wang Zhong continued, "don''t worry. As long as you work hard for me, I will find a way to bring your sister up and pick up my mother by the way."


    "Really?" Ye Huihui is incredible.


    "What am I cheating you for? Besides, when I pick up my mother, I need your sister''s help. You can cooperate, can''t you?"


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Ye pangzi is the only person in the world who is still worried about ye Huihui, so he immediately agreed to Wang Zhong''s request.


    From this day on, ye Huihui began to modify her speed up.


    The weapons are the same as those modified by Wang Zhong.


    The difference is that Wang Chong integrates speed and heavy equipment, focusing on armor protection.


    Ye Huihui focuses on speed. Her Gao Da can''t bear heavy weight, but she is a bit fast, and her body has strong jumping power.


    Like Wang Chong''s blade, she also installed a jet plug-in for Gouda.


    Later, she named her Gouda Feixia.


    Blade, Feixia, the formal transformation is completed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was twenty years old.


    During this period of time, ye Huihui also completed the transformation of four heavy robots.


    Two GAODA, four heavy-duty robots, a base car, and the terminator are all you need to carry on this trip.


    Now we are looking for snake heads.


    There are good and evil people in the bar, and everyone has them.


    After so many years of wandering around, Wang Zhong naturally knows some people who engage in illegal immigration.


    There are many smuggling teams, among which a dinosaur brave team entered Wang Chong''s eyes.


    This team has a high success rate, and there is a simple cargo airship in the team, which can accommodate two armored vehicles.


    The leader of this group is named maijiali. He is a dark guy. Wang Chong has drunk with him several times, and he is fairly good.


    After hearing that Wang Qianyi went to Qinghe Valley, makali quoted a price, and Wang Zhong readily agreed.


    Three months later, Wang Chong drove a transport truck to the dump.


    After turning a few corners, maigali led Wang Chong to a cargo airship.


    "This is my baby. I call her lucky goddess."


    McGarry talked about his cargo airship, excited, obviously, this is his baby pimple.


    After negotiation, Wang Chong paid half of the money first. When he informed, maijiali would drive an airship to pick them up and leave.


    The airship is very big. This is the first time for Wang Zhong to sit in an airship, which is controlled by dozens of crew.


    Wang Chong and ye Huihui stayed in the transport warehouse at the tail of the spacecraft and sat in their transport vehicle.


    Behind the car are two Gundam, four heavy robots and the terminator.


    "The airship took off and sat firmly."


    McGarry''s voice rang through the interior of the airship.


    Whoosh!


    The airship rose slowly and then turned into a streamer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a long way, but the airship was fast, that is, it reached the top of the destination in more than an hour.


    Without human steps for many years, places outside the slave community have become ancient forests.


    But because of radiation and toxic gas, the original animals in the forest have mutated, so it is very dangerous.


    "Good luck, boss Bai."


    After getting off the airship, mcally said hello and left here immediately.


    Wang Chong and ye Huihui were all sitting in GAODA and looking around.


    The surrounding trees are towering and the environment is beautiful, but according to the internal detection of the air, there is a fatal paralytic toxin in the air here.


    If humans smell it, they will immediately be paralyzed and unable to act.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Chong nodded at Ye Huihui and steered Gao Da towards the river in the Qinghe valley.


    According to historical documents, a space aircraft carrier and dozens of warships fell here.


    The mechanical team walked in the forest, surrounded by rare birds and animals. They attacked the mechanical team from time to time, but they were all solved by Wang Chong.


    Finally, they came to the river.


    "Go down the river."


    Wang Chong nodded at Ye Huihui.


    Ye Huihui motioned and manipulated Gao Da to jump down.

 Chapter 717

    As the most cutting-edge high-tech product on the planet, Gouda is naturally waterproof.


    After Wang Zhong jumped into the water with Ye Huihui, the data analysis in the water immediately appeared on the intelligent panel in front of him.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, the water in this water area is actually very clean.


    However, there were giant snakes and crocodiles in the water, and a giant snake bit at him. Fortunately, Wang Zhong threw out an alloy knife and stabbed the giant snake.


    The giant snake got rid of Wang Zhong and ran away in pain.


    These giant snakes obviously have IQ, and they are aware that Wang Chong is not easy to mess with, so they run away one by one.


    "Unfortunately, in this environment, it would be nice to live in this place without these terrible creatures."


    Wang Zhongsheng thought with emotion.


    Deep at the bottom of the lake, ye Huihui has controlled Gao Da to stand in front of a huge warship.


    This warship is the largest one scanned by radar. It should be a space aircraft carrier, with a length of hundreds of meters.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the surface of the warship is still metallic.


    This shows that the metal used to make warships is not ordinary metal, and the material is very good.


    Wang Zhong finally came to the bottom of the lake, stepped on the mud, and walked slowly to the warship hatch.


    "Sister Xiao Qi, what should I do next?"


    Because the Apocalypse intelligent system is connected to the network of the planet through satellites, Wang Chong can contact the Apocalypse intelligent system even at the bottom of the lake.


    However, the signal is very poor, and the voice of the Apocalypse is intermittent.


    "Bai, I''ll send you the information of this warship. There is a structural diagram on it. You can find the hatch according to the structure."


    "OK, thank you, sister Xiao Qi."


    A three-dimensional picture of the warship appeared in front of Wang Chong.


    Wang Chongshun passed the stereogram to Ye Huihui and said, "Ye Huihui, have a look."


    "OK."


    After receiving Wang Zhong''s stereoscopic image, ye Huihui was stunned.


    "Bai, where did you get the internal image of the warship? It is so complete that even the specific functions of each cabin are marked."


    "I worked in a secret channel before coming."


    Wang Chong responded casually and continued, "let''s start moving. Our destination is this cabin called armor."


    "OK."


    Coming to the door, ye Huihui took out the ion knife and began to cut the damaged warship hatch.


    As the hatch was cut, water poured into the interior of the warship.


    After entering the warship, Wang Chong and ye Huihui refitted the hatch and arranged two heavy armored robots to weld the hatch back to prevent water from flooding into the hatch again.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the interior of the warship in front of him is still very new, not even a grain of dust.


    Walking inside the warship, the two were very novel to all this.


    This is the warship that used to be. Even after such a long time, it is still as new.


    What kind of country can make such a behemoth?


    Wang Chong couldn''t help but look forward to that scene. At that time, people in this country must be very happy.


    Ye Huihui felt strange when she left.


    Wang Chong gave her the feeling that she was smart at first, but now she felt that she couldn''t see through, as if Wang Chong was omnipotent.


    It''s incredible that he actually knows the internal structure of the warship.


    "What on earth is this guy?"


    Ye Huihui felt strange in her heart. At this moment, she felt that Wang Chong seemed to be able to succeed and become a cosmic person in the universe above her head


    Came to the armored hatch, which was not damaged.


    After detecting that there were no unsafe factors such as poison gas, Wang Zhong walked out of the armor and came to the door.


    Under the connection of the apocalypse, the warship took the initiative to open the door and let Wang Zhong enter.


    "Bai, I have connected this warship. There are still some energy in it. The main weapon and cab have been damaged, but the armored hatch is still intact. You can unlock the krypton metal armor."


    The word of the Apocalypse made Wang Chong very happy, holding krypton metal armor into the hatch, and the purpose was to enter some single armored armor installation rooms that fell down in all directions.


    These small installation rooms are used to unlock battle clothes.


    After entering these small rooms, the armor will be unlocked and decomposed. From then on, the krypton metal armor will automatically recognize its owner.


    In the future, it is also very convenient to carry. Krypton metal armor can be called the most dexterous external armor armor armor here.


    According to the instructions of the apocalypse, Wang Chong entered the installation room, where a mechanized voice sounded: "krypton metal armor is detected, is it unlocked?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chongshen said.


    "Battle clothes begin to unlock.................."


    Ye Huihui was bored outside at this time.


    Because nothing happened, she went to the Arsenal from time to time and found many individual weapons she had never seen before.


    It seems that these weapons are not used on land, but ray guns used in the universe.


    Unfortunately, the weapon life here is not as long as that of warships, and the energy block of these weapons has already been exhausted.


    "I don''t know what a Bai''s krypton metal armor will look like?"


    Ye Huihui was a little envious in her heart. If this suit was given to her, it would not be difficult to win the first place in the mechanical wrestling competition.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Until ye Huihui strolled through every cabin and found several bones, at this time, she heard footsteps behind her.


    At the door of the armored cabin, Wang Chong walked out slowly.


    There was no armor on his body, which made Ye Huihui very strange. She manipulated Gao Da and walked over: "Bai, where''s your krypton metal armor?"


    Wang Zhong looked at a square tattoo in the palm of his hand and said, "it merged with me


    "Fusion?"


    Ye Huihui wanted to ask more questions, but Wang Zhong obviously didn''t want to say anything more. After returning to GAODA, he was ready to leave here.


    After going out, Wang Zhong didn''t go back the first time, but controlled Gao Da to wander around here.


    On the one hand, it is to understand what the world is like.


    On the other hand, we should also practice the technology of operating Golder.


    Late at night, ye Huihui was baking on fire at the door of a cave, ready to boil some boiled water to drink.


    Wang Chong came to a big tree alone. Looking at the tattoo of the square in his hand, he whispered, "armored appendage."


    Suddenly, a stream of metal spread all over the body.


    That is, in two seconds, Wang Cong was wrapped in metal armor, and his figure was a lap larger than before, but it didn''t affect any speed. On the contrary, Wang Chong felt that his speed was faster now.


    "Ion knife!"


    With a soft murmur, the knife, which usually glowed blue, was held in Wang Chong''s hand.


    "Kill............."


    Wang Chong fought alone in the forest. His general movements made Wang Chong more and more comfortable. He felt that he didn''t even need to be familiar with how to control this set of krypton metal armor, just follow his feelings.


    Although this suit is strong, there is also a disadvantage, that is, the energy consumption is very large.


    There is a prominent place at the wrist of the suit, where the crystal block is installed.


    A piece of crystal is worth tens of thousands of energy points, which can make krypton metal armor use continuously for several hours. You can imagine how outrageous the price is.


    In the following days, Wang Chong and ye Huihui explored in the jungle during the day, and Wang Chong was familiar with the use of krypton metal armor at night.


    Three months later, Wang Chong contacted maigali. A day later, maigali came to meet Wang Chong in his airship, and the two left this unforgettable place.


    In fact, it''s not bad to live in such a place all the time.


    Inside the airship, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, ye Huihui sighed.


    "Yes, be free from worldly strife and worry."


    "Actually, it''s quite possible to build a small room there, don''t you think?"


    Ye Huihui said expectantly, I''m afraid she didn''t expect that the once powerful Ye sisters, the existence of the labor contractor, would say such words.


    Wang Zhong accidentally glanced at Ye Huihui, shook his head and said, "my goal... Is the universe!"


    The next step is to pick up my mother, deal with the things behind me, and then participate in the competition.


    The airship landed slowly.


    But to Wang Chong''s surprise, as soon as he went out, dozens of robots surrounded the airship.


    Macquarie and the baldheaded are the first.


    "Bald!" Ye Huihui''s eyes turned red when she saw the visitor.


    Because this is the person who made her suffer so badly.


    The bald man''s name is Chen Wei. As a snake head, he and Macaulay know each other.


    Not long ago, maijiali said about Wang Chong and ye Huihui, and roast said that Wang Chong was really a local tyrant and spent so much energy on traveling.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional!


    Chen Wei moved his mind.


    He knew that both Wang Chong and ye Huihui came from the slave community.


    Chen Wei has always looked down on the people there, so he immediately proposed with mcalli that he hijacked them this time.


    McGarry was not willing, because Wang Chong had two Gundam and several heavy armored robots, which he couldn''t afford.


    But Chen Wei assured him that he could get more than 20 robots and he would solve them.


    So mcally agreed.


    "Ye Huihui, I didn''t expect you to hold your thigh, but it''s useless. If you''re smart, give up all the energy points on your body."


    Chen Wei said, surrounded by robots behind him.


    Ye Huihui frowned. They are not in GAODA now. They can''t rely on these four heavy robots at all.


    What''s more, when heavy robots are outside, their energy consumption is almost the same. Now they can only barely walk. How can they fight these robots?


    "These bastards..." Ye Huihui bit her teeth and looked at Wang Zhong.


    To her surprise, Wang Chong''s face was very flat.


    He just calmly looked at meccari and said faintly, "maigali, I trust you so much. You really disappoint me. I gave you so many energy points. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    To tell the truth, this is the first time that mcalli has sold customers, so it makes his face a little embarrassed.


    But soon, he took a deep breath: "cut the crap, leave your energy point and your robot, and then go away."


    Wang Chong swept around. There were 20 robots and more than 30 rogue men and women on the other side.


    He squeezed his fist, and Wang Chong laughed.


    Today is my krypton metal armor, the first day of actual combat.

 Chapter 718

    "Hey, why are you smiling?"


    Chen Wei felt very dissatisfied with Wang Chong''s sudden smile, and murders appeared in his eyes.


    Although it is said that the punishment of killing people in the city of steel is very serious, and they are almost shot if caught.


    But that should also be able to be caught.


    In fact, in the steel city, most murders end up dead.


    Because for people at the top, it doesn''t matter how many people at the bottom die. They value energy points and power in their hands.


    Wang Zhong suddenly looked up, and a stream of liquid metal armor appeared on his body surface. A lunge rushed in front of Chen Wei, and a punch blasted his head.


    The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    A few minutes later, at Wang Chong''s speed, dozens of people from the other side were all solved. As for their robots, Wang Chong also beat them into a pile of scrap iron and threw them in place.


    Originally, Wang Zhong also asked the Apocalypse whether it could use viruses to manipulate these robots for its own use.


    Unfortunately, apocalypse said no.


    Very simply, every robot has a security mechanism in it. The virus is not easy to invade. Even if it invades, its existence will be found by the supercomputer on the side of cosmic man.


    If found, I''m afraid it will be wiped out by the supercomputer.


    So it dare not, nor can it.


    Four reloading robots were ordered to dispose of the body, and then Wang Chong and ye Huihui left here.


    Returning to the bar, as before, the business of the bar has been good, and the clerks are also very responsible, which makes Wang Zhong feel relieved.


    In the evening, Wang Chong and ye Huihui proposed to pick up her sister and her mother.


    Of course, ye Huihui was very excited. She patted her chest and said to start preparing.


    "OK, let''s get ready. This time, the snake head who is more reliable."


    Wang Zhong finished, but he still felt that it was not reliable.


    These days, no one can believe except yourself.


    So he made a decision to do it by himself.


    Snakeheads still need to contact, but only need assistance and know some routes.


    Wang Zhong has been preparing for this matter for two years.


    After all, this is a very huge thing, not only to recruit personnel, but also to contact the snake head with the airship, arrange the route, and secretly contact ye pangzi in the slave community


    Too much work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Du Meili cooked a bowl of synthetic broth and a bowl of vegetable leaf porridge, and ate quietly alone.


    Her son a Bai has left here for several years. Recently, she often dreams of her husband a Ren and her eldest son a Hei.


    Ah Jen is the same as before. When he meets her, he complains that the energy in the family is a little cheaper. The youngest son''s Tin House has not been bought yet. If he can''t buy a tin house at that time, he can''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    But you can''t save food. If a man grows thin, no one wants to work in the mine.


    In the dream, Du Meili comforted ah Ren. Don''t worry. His son is very ambitious. Now he has gone to the steel city and become a superior.


    In the dream, the couple talked to each other, but when they woke up, Du Meili couldn''t help crying alone.


    It''s not easy to feel lonely.


    Moreover, in recent years, her old problems have occurred again, and her health is getting worse and worse. She feels that she may not be able to last long.


    "Maybe I can''t wait for the day my son comes." Du Meili took a sip of broth and sighed.


    She thought it was also good. Her son came down to pick her up. She heard that this was illegal immigration, which was very dangerous.


    So she still felt that Wang Chong didn''t want to come down. It was too dangerous.


    It''s dark outside.


    Du Meili lit candles in the room. She was in the mood for a good meal. She went back to the room and had an early rest. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Du Meili was stunned. She was too familiar with the knock.


    Every time Wang Zhong knocks on the door, he knocks three times, then stops and knocks three times.


    Son, this is the son coming back.


    Unable to wait, Du Meili ran to open the door.


    "Mom!"


    Naturally, it''s Wang Chong at the door. He sneaked over.


    "Son!"


    Du Meili cried directly


    After returning home, Wang Zhong stayed at home during the day and went out at night to find the Ye sisters in the mine.


    Now the Ye sisters'' eyes to see Wang Zhong are much more complicated, especially ye pangzi, who said to her sister several times, "no wonder after you left, this Bai also disappeared. It turned out that she went with you."


    Later, the two sisters were also afraid.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong passed together at the beginning. Otherwise, ye Huihui might have died in the steel city.


    Even if I don''t die, I''m afraid I''m hiding in a corner at this time.


    After discussing with the two sisters, the three decided to attack as rebels seven days later.


    However, to Wang Zhong''s shock, his mother was unwilling to go to the steel city.


    "Son, mom is already very happy to see that you live such a good life. In the past, I also wanted to go to the steel city, but as I get older, I am not used to other places anymore. This is where your father and I struggled in those years. Your father and I reluctantly bought this house when your brother was five years old. I don''t want to leave, and the house is deserted..."


    "Mom, but... But the environment here..."


    Before Wang Zhong finished, Du Meili laughed, "although the environment here is not comparable to the city of steel, I''m used to it. I have a good relationship with my neighbors. It''s really useless for me to go up."


    "Mom..."


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He came down this trip just to pick up his mother. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to


    Although Wang Zhong tried to persuade, Du Meili was really unwilling to go up.


    In desperation, Wang Chong could only agree.


    "Bai, don''t come back to see me in the future. It''s too dangerous. I''m actually very happy to see that your life is so good."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly, ostensibly promised, but in fact, he still thought he would come to see his mother when he was free.


    Wang Zhong can actually understand his mother''s thoughts.


    It''s like getting old and sometimes falling back to the roots.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plan begins to be implemented.


    The rebel army pretended to be under the snake head occupied a vein and attracted the centurion''s army to attack.


    Ye pangzi had already hidden in a bucket.


    The plan was implemented smoothly. Ye pangzi, Wang Zhong and ye Huihui came to the steel city safely.


    "This is the world."


    Ye pangzi felt very disappointed because the garbage heap was too large, and the environment was similar to the garbage sinkhole on the edge of the slave community.


    This is completely different from what she thought.


    "This is too bad, isn''t it? The legendary place where the superior people live is so bad!"


    "Sister, this is the garbage dump of the steel city. Go to the bar opened by a Bai. The environment there is very good." Ye Huihui walked over and said.


    "All right."


    Ye pangzi nodded, and she regretted a little. She felt that if she had known this place was so bad, she might as well stay in the slave community safely.


    Although there are no recreational activities there, at least they are below one person and above ten thousand people.


    There are so many slaves at hand who obey their orders.


    Now, her career is all left to the second in command. If she doesn''t go back for three or five years, no one will clean up the mess.


    Later, after spending more than a month in the steel city, ye pangzi really didn''t like it here, and finally proposed to return to the slave community.


    Although the slave community is monotonous, at least there are many white faces who can play with her, which is much more fun than the steel city.


    Knowing that her sister was going back, ye Huihui was helpless and could only express her support.


    Fortunately, it is very convenient to go back from the steel city. Just take an airship and land on the periphery of the wall of the slave community, and then climb over the wall to enter the slave community.


    This is the matter of the Ye sisters. Wang Chong didn''t worry much. Now he is wholeheartedly studying how to win the competition.


    Wang Chongyi didn''t participate in the competition at first, but bought two teams of mechanics and invited two people to participate first.


    One of the two is a power player, who controls Gundam to compete.


    This man''s Gao Da was named Tomahawk, and his first opponent was also a power opponent, named tank.


    The Tomahawk is even larger in size. The fatal weapon is the nebula chain. When the chain is thrown out, there will be pulleys in the Tomahawk''s territory and run fiercely on the ground.


    Once the enemy is locked, he can only be dragged by the Tomahawk and finally dragged to death.


    There are many other tricks, such as the weapon is the Tomahawk, and the ultimate weapon is to throw the Tomahawk.


    However, throwing the battle axe can only be used once.


    The attack method of tank Gunda is tank sprint. This Gunda is rough and fleshy and very strong.


    Once a tank participated in a gladiatorial match. As soon as it hit, it smashed a Gundam into pieces, and the operator inside was directly hit and vomited blood.


    As the battle bell rang, a host with mechanical legs but a bold and beautiful body stood up: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s our mechanical wrestling night again. Tonight, let''s welcome our first challenge player, who is... Charming, strong, and has great destructive power..... Battle axe!"


    "He will duel the champion he won yesterday, tank!"


    "As we all know, what tank is best at is sprinting. It has great power and solid structure. It is a solid player with super strong defense. Unfortunately, today''s Challenger is also GAODA with strong defense."


    "No one knows who will win. Let''s wait and see. Please... Battle axe!"


    In the audience, Wang Chong and ye Huihui looked down at Gao Da, the battle axe, slowly coming out from among the players.


    This is the first player they sent.


    According to the calculation of the intelligent computer apocalypse, the probability of Tomahawk winning against tank is more than 80%.


    This is a very high winning rate, so Wang Zhong is very relieved.


    For this reason, he bought all his wealth and won the battle axe.


    "Crazy, Bai, you are really crazy. You buy all the battle axes and win. In case... In case he loses, you will be bankrupt."


    Ye Huihui shook her head. She really didn''t understand why Wang Chong did this. It was too risky.


    Although she is also confident in the strength of the Tomahawk, the tank opposite is not weak. You know, the tank has a record of winning three consecutive games.

 Chapter 719

    Facing Ye Huihui who was worried, Wang Zhong was very relieved and said faintly, "don''t worry, even if you lose, there is also your sister. There is more energy in your sister."


    "That''s also hers. Even if she gives it, it''s also for me. Why should she give it to you?"


    Ye Huihui was very dissatisfied with Wang Zhong''s words.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "don''t forget that I saved your life. Now what? Ungrateful?"


    "I worked for you, too. I didn''t ask for your salary." Ye Huihui said silently.


    "OK, we''ll see later. Let''s make a bet. If I win, you must absolutely obey what I say in the future. How about it?"


    "I won''t bet you!"


    Ye Huihui is not a fool. Every time Wang Chong shows such a cunning appearance, it shows that he has a ghost idea. This guy must have confidence in winning.


    Sure enough, as the battle between tanks and tomahawks began, the collision of tanks became useless.


    Because the Tomahawk''s legs are equipped with roller skating devices, every time the tank collides, the Tomahawk can always flash past at the first time.


    This makes the driver who controls the tank angry and helpless at the same time.


    The driver of the Tomahawk is also an old driver, who was invited by Wang Chong with heavy money.


    Just after the tank collided, the battle axe Gao Da retreated, and then his right hand was thrown out, and the nebula chain was firmly held on the tank Gao Da''s leg.


    With a sudden pull, the tank''s huge body was dragged to the ground.


    "Boom......"


    The dust raised by the giant GAODA fell to the ground and spread all over the site.


    As soon as the Tomahawk hit successfully, it immediately accelerated and dragged the huge body of the tank out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    The tank was thrown on the wall and on the ground, making a deafening sound.


    This is a real steel duel.


    As the tank was caught by the nebula chain, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat of the battle. Finally, the tank''s legs were forcibly torn off, and the driver inside had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Sure enough, I won."


    Ye Huihui breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy, because it was Gao Da that she refitted herself. She contributed to this victory.


    "Very good. I made a lot of money this time."


    Wang Zhong chuckles.


    After that, the Tomahawk fought several times, winning and losing.


    Although it is said that the intelligent computer Apocalypse can analyze the victory or defeat every time the Tomahawk goes to war, it is based on the data of the mechanical ontology. Sometimes, drivers'' luck also accounts for a large proportion.


    So several battles have been won and lost.


    After more than half a year of competition, Wang Zhong felt almost ready.


    He made a decision and played in person.


    In order to ensure victory, he adopted battle clothes to cooperate with Gao Da''s battle.


    In other words, if the blade is defeated, he can immediately jump out of the blade and continue to fight.


    This kind of Dolly fighting method is not his original creation. Many people have used this method, and the organizer did not say that this method of fighting is illegal.


    The blade is a full-featured Gundam, with good defense and speed.


    This time, ye Huihui means to increase the moves and power of blade attack.


    Originally, the attack means of the blade were only ion knife and alloy knife, and the means of fighting was too monotonous.


    Therefore, ye Huihui refitted the nebula chain to the blade, and also added the weapon of battle axe, battle axe Throwing Knife.


    This is a disposable dart, but if thrown suddenly, it can solve the other party instantly.


    Such transformation requires many, many energy points.


    Wang Zhong feels that energy points are becoming increasingly scarce.


    So, when visiting his mother in a slave community, Wang Chong found ye pangzi and hoped to seek the support of energy points.


    "Elder sister ye, with my krypton metal armor power and your sister''s transformation technology, I will win at that time. At that time, I will not only become a cosmonaut, but also have a huge bonus. I hope you can support my energy point. When I win, my bar will be managed by Ye Huihui, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Ye pangzi''s brain is not as good as ye Huihui''s, but she has a characteristic, very stingy.


    This fat woman is stingy to death except for being generous to her sister.


    So Wang Chong decided to give these benefits to each other.


    Unfortunately, ye pangzi doesn''t care about this.


    She shook her head and said, "Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s really... Your plan is too dangerous. You know, over the years, few people can win 20 consecutive games in the mechanical arena, and most people die in it."


    "I also want to help you, but the investment is too large. When you die there, where shall we collect the principal?"


    Ye pangzi''s meaning is very clear. He thinks that Wang Chong''s plan is likely to fail, so he is unwilling to invest.


    Ye Huihui spoke for Wang Chong and said, "sister, just help ah Bai..."


    Wang Zhong looked at Ye Huihui in surprise. He didn''t expect this woman to help him speak.


    In the past, Wang Zhong always told her that he hoped ye pangzi would give him energy support, but ye Huihui always sneered and disagreed.


    But now I didn''t expect to speak for him.


    Sure enough, the mouth said no, the body is still very honest.


    "My good sister, you are actually helping outsiders speak now." Ye pangzi''s dissatisfied cold hum.


    Ye Huihui embarrassed lowered her head and said, "after all, he saved me......"


    Ye pangzi said to Wang Chongming, "I know you saved my sister, but so what? In other words, over the years, your mother has also encountered a lot of problems in the slave community. Isn''t it all me who helped her solve it? In this way, it''s also a reward for a reward, and everyone is even."


    Ye pangzi is indeed an extremely hard hearted woman. On the issue of interests, there is no possibility of yielding to Wang Chong at all.


    "Sister..." Ye Huihui almost pleaded.


    Wang heaved a sigh and was ready to leave here, no matter how good it was.


    Unexpectedly, ye pangzi suddenly changed the subject: "however, it is not impossible to give you energy!"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up.


    Ye pangzi said, "Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to support you. I know your character is OK, but after all, such a large amount of energy points want to support you. Ask, if you were you, what would you do? After all, we are not relatives, are we?"


    "But if we are a family, then I can''t think about it."


    "Sister, do you want to marry ah Bai?" Ye Huihui was shocked.


    Wang Chong''s heart was also cluttering. If it was true, he would never agree. There was no way. Ye pangzi was famous for playing with those little white faces. How could he marry her?


    Fortunately, ye pangzi directly shook his head and denied, "sister, what are you thinking? I told you earlier. Marriage is too boring for me, and I want to sleep more young."


    "Sister, what do you mean..."


    Ye pangzi said to Wang Chong, "Xiaobai, you and my sister have been together day and night for so many years, don''t you like her at all?"


    This statement was too direct, which made Wang Zhong and ye Huihui stunned directly.


    To be honest, Wang Zhong really didn''t think about it.


    In my impression, ye Huihui is a sinister and cunning person, which is different from his view of mate selection.


    Besides, his goal is to become a cosmonaut and command the whole steel city and slave community, so he never thought about getting married at all.


    Not to mention Ye Huihui, she quickly frowned and said, "sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister, anyway, you are old and old. You and Bai have been together for so long, and they have already had an affair?"


    "What, where?"


    "Don''t deceive me, I know."


    Ye pangzi looked at me clearly and sighed, "sister, I must give you a place."


    "Bai, you are now in line with my sister, and my sister is willing to follow you, which shows that she is still interested in you. If you become a family, you are my brother-in-law. What do you want to do, and I will fully support you, don''t you?"


    Wang chongdu was shocked. This is the way to dare ye pangzi.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Ye Huihui, who was restless.


    Aware that Wang Zhong had seen it, ye Huihui quickly pretended to look at the corner of the wall and studied how many dust there were.


    This is the first time to see ye Huihui embarrassed.


    Wang Zhong felt a little funny in his heart.


    In fact, after getting familiar with Ye Huihui, Wang Zhong also found that ye Huihui may be cruel and merciless to outsiders, but after getting familiar with her, she also has a gentle side.


    For example, she won''t casually gesture with a knife when talking with you, and she will reason with you with her fist.


    For another example, she will not be intimidated by insidious threats, but a straightforward threat


    After all, my personality is not so bad, at least there is room for improvement.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye pangzi smiled. She had absolute confidence in her sister''s appearance. She continued to strike while the iron was hot and said, "ah Bai, in fact, I know your concerns. It''s nothing more than some of my sister''s previous actions that make you feel a little ill at ease, but you should understand that this world is a cannibal society."


    "If my sister is like those gentle girls before the dark war described in the book, I''m afraid she''s long been eaten here. In fact, she''s doing this to protect herself. Can you understand?"


    What ye pangzi said is also true. Of course, Wang Zhong understands.


    "Sister, just say a few words, i..."


    Before ye Huihui finished speaking, ye pangzi interrupted: "sister, I know you are very smart. I will listen to you for other things before, but this matter must listen to me. I don''t hope you will regret it in the future, understand?"


    Wang Chong frowned. Hearing this, ye fatty saw that ye Huihui liked him?


    After a while, Wang Zhong nodded slowly, "in fact, ye Huihui is a good girl... But..."


    Ye pangzi frowned, slapped the table and shouted, "boy, don''t be shameless, but what? Do you dislike my sister? I tell you, it''s your blessing to let you marry my sister, so don''t smoke."


    "Sister!" Ye Huihui hurriedly grabbed ye pangzi.

 Chapter 720

    "Sister!"


    Seeing ye pangzi''s anger showing signs of fighting, ye Huihui quickly grabbed her sister.


    "Forget it, or forget it..." Ye Huihui''s eyes were red, and she almost suppressed her tears and tried not to speak.


    "Forget it, I don''t have these two words in ye pangzi''s dictionary!"


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "calm down first. I haven''t finished speaking."


    "OK, let''s finish talking. What else do you want to say?"


    Wang Zhong said helplessly, "I mean, ye Huihui is a good girl, but have you ever thought about it? I want to participate in a gladiatorial competition, which is very dangerous and is very likely to die. If ye Huihui marries me and I die, isn''t she a widow? In addition, even if I win, I become a cosmonaut, and she..."


    According to previous understanding, after becoming a cosmonaut, this person will no longer stay in the city of steel, but go to the space aircraft carrier to live.


    At present, we haven''t heard of the case of cosmic people taking their families up.


    Sure enough, hearing what Wang Zhong said, the Ye sisters were silent.


    "Originally, your concern is this. Sure enough, I didn''t mistake you. You are thoughtful and worthy of trust." Ye pangzi sighed.


    Wang Zhong: "......"


    "Huihui, what do you say?" Wang Chong looked at Ye Huihui.


    Ye Huihui bowed her head and said, "now everyone is afraid of me except you. I can''t get married."


    It is already clear that you must marry.


    Wang Zhong was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the final result would be this.


    Ye pangzi nodded and said, "Bai, what do you say?"


    What else can Wang Zhong say?


    He can only easily hold Ye Huihui''s small hand.


    Ye Huihui struggled symbolically, and then she stopped moving.


    "OK, have a wedding drink tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    Wang Zhong and ye Huihui spoke in unison, quite surprised.


    "Look at you, you are quite married. You all talk together."


    Ye pangzi said with a smile.


    Wang Chong and ye Huihui looked at each other, and ye Huihui lowered her head embarrassed.


    Wang Chong was quite helpless and secretly determined to become a cosmonaut as soon as possible. At that time, he would control the steel city and the slave community. He could not get back and forth between these two places.


    In addition, there is the most important point, that is, what kind of existence is cosmic man.


    Where is the hometown of cosmic man? Do all people in the universe belong to the same country?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong thought this was unlikely.


    Cosmic people are also human beings. Since they are human beings, there is a struggle between desire, power and money.


    The vast universe is so big that it is impossible for all Cosmic people to belong to the same country.


    Then there is only one possibility that the cosmic people who control their planet should belong to a certain country.


    The next day, ye pangzi sent someone to invite his mother Du Meili.


    Du Meili liked Ye Huihui''s daughter-in-law very much and kept talking with Ye Huihui.


    There are not many people invited, that is, a few who are usually loyal to Du Meili.


    That night, Wang Chong and ye Huihui were officially together.


    Ten days later, Wang Chong and ye Huihui returned to the steel city.


    Although the two were newly married, they soon entered the battle of mechanical wrestling.


    Wang Chong first signed up for 1v1 battle.


    Because according to the regulations, only if you win five battles in 1v1, you will have the opportunity to participate in the multiplayer battle.


    Only by winning 20 consecutive battles in a multiplayer battle can you become a noble cosmonaut.


    Wang Zhong''s first opponent was the dragon lizard.


    Yes, this is not a robot, but a robot that simulates a lizard.


    The dragon lizard has a huge hammer hanging from its tail, which is extremely destructive after being thrown out.


    This is Wang Chong''s first opponent, but for this opponent, Wang Chong did not pay attention to it, because it was too weak.


    There were many spectators on the court, and most of them thought that Wang Chong could win.


    After all, several robot models under Wang Chong have become famous these days. Many gladiatorial commentators have given high praise to Wang Chong''s blade.


    The battle will begin soon!


    As analyzed by the intelligent computer, at the beginning of the battle, the dragon lizard threw out a heavy hammer.


    Whoosh!


    Huge force, head-on collision.


    Wang Chong stepped back, drew out the alloy knife, and circled behind the dragon lizard.


    Whoosh!


    The huge heavy hammer hit him sensitively again.


    Wang Zhong looks at the tail of the dragon lizard and throws out the battle axe!


    The audience at the bottom exclaimed, and the commentator exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the blade to use a killer mace at the first shot. Isn''t he afraid of being poor?"


    "Yes, and his axe was actually thrown towards the tail of the dragon lizard. Did he want the dragon lizard to lose the attack weapon of the heavy hammer?" Another commentator was surprised.


    "It must be so. The driver who controls the blade is really old."


    The dragon lizard quickly finished, trying to avoid the axe, but Wang Zhong moved at this time.


    The blade of this high-speed action came to the dragon lizard in front of the two people for the first time so close.


    "God, this is the purpose of the blade. He doesn''t want to attack the other party''s tail when he throws out his axe, but wants to get close!"


    "It was originally for this purpose, but this tactic is undoubtedly the most effective. As we all know, the most powerful place of the dragon lizard is the heavy hammer. Every robot attacked by the heavy hammer will basically give a heavy blow, so the best tactic is to get close to the dragon lizard."


    When two commentators talked about it, the dragon lizard unexpectedly opened its mouth.


    The mouth of the dragon lizard is full of serrated steel teeth.


    Surprisingly, these steel teeth, like an electric chain saw, actually began to rotate.


    "Buzzing..."


    "Buzzing..."


    The giant lizard''s huge mouth bit at the blade controlled by Wang Chong.


    At this time, the alloy knife in Wang Chong''s hand stabbed down.


    "Hiss!"


    With one blow, the dragon lizard was stirred inside, and then there was a burst of fire inside, and the dragon lizard did not move at all.


    "It''s too strong. The blade used to take this method."


    "Yes, the dragon lizard has strong armor, but the interior of its mouth is where it is weak. The dragon lizard exposed its weakest part."


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome."


    In this war, we all know the potential stock of blade.


    Now every time Wang Chong goes to battle, many more people buy Wang Chong to win.


    After winning many battles, Wang CHONGYING finally came up with a strong player at the fifth time.


    Robot cannon.


    This man is half human and half mechanical. His body is a strong man who is over two meters tall. He transformed his limbs into machinery and has unparalleled destructive power.


    Compared with Wang Chong''s blade, now everyone is optimistic that the giant gun will win.


    Why do you say so? Because the cannon is a product of the robot research institute.


    This is the top three major companies and enterprises in the city of steel. The robots produced in it have strong strength.


    And like Wang Chong, the giant gun is a strong man who has won four battles in a row.


    His attack means that a huge sword can be fired from the mouth of the giant gun in his right arm, which has extremely strong destructive power.


    Wang Zhong had calculated before the battle that there were twenty giant swords of the cannon, that is to say, his giant sword had the ability to attack twenty times.


    As long as he is hit once, there is no doubt that it will cause great damage to him.


    "Bai, this huge cannon is difficult to deal with. How are you going to deal with him?" Ye Huihui was very worried after getting the information of jupao.


    Wang Chongning looked at the information in front of him, and he found a problem. The giant sword of this giant gun was really powerful, but the attack was too single. As long as you get close to him, tie his arms with Nebula chains, and don''t let him aim.


    Thinking of this method, Wang Chong was so excited that he could hardly sleep.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhong has been training to use the nebula chain attack, and the effect is good. He can''t lift his head to fight several GAODA in his team.


    Finally, the day of battle came.


    Commentators enthusiastically introduced the situation of the blade and the cannon.


    According to these commentators, they have always felt that cannon is a potential stock.


    It''s even said that the 20 swords of the cannon have unparalleled power, and no one can resist it.


    Yes, twenty sharp swords are really strong, so many people bought giant guns to win!


    However, there are still many people who want to buy short. The more people buy giant guns, the more some people want to buy blades to win.


    Wang Chong asked Ye Huihui to take out all the energy points and buy them all to win!


    "This time, I want to make a lot of money!"


    Wang Zhong stood on the battle platform, looked at the cannon in front of him and launched an attack.


    The size of the cannon is actually much smaller than Wang Zhong''s blade.


    His arms were modified into Gatling''s style, and the black holes in the front end could inspire a sharp sword.


    In this place where hot weapons cannot be used, the sword with this long-range attack ability is indeed very powerful.


    "Hey, hey, in order to become a cosmic person, I changed my body. Now I''m... Invincible!"


    Ju gun Sen Leng said, raising his right arm and aiming at Wang Zhong.


    "The firing speed of my giant sword is similar to that of a bullet. No matter how fast you are, you can''t resist me!"


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong tilted his head: "then... Try!"


    Before the cannon spoke, the nebula chain was thrown out.


    Hua la


    Hua la


    The chain is precisely wrapped around the arms of the cannon.


    Cannon: "??"


    He also wanted to shout a few more words, but he didn''t expect that he was directly controlled, and he was sweating for a time.


    The commentators also saw something wrong.


    "No, all the attacks of the cannon rely on the sharp sword issued by the two handed cannon. Now both hands are restrained, and the sharp sword cannot be aimed."


    "My God, blade originally thought of this method."


    "The blade''s control of battlefield tactics has reached an extremely amazing level, which is really frightening."


    Compared with the shock of the commentator, the audience shouted.


    "Cannon, come on."


    "I''ll buy all of them. You win. You can''t lose."


    Almost all those who shout win by buying giant guns. Unfortunately, no matter how loud they shout, they can''t change the outcome of the battlefield.


    The cannon could not attack at all after its hands were restrained. Wang Chong bullied him and cut down with an alloy knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The hands of the cannon were cut off!

 Chapter 721

    The cannon lost!


    As the hands of the cannon were neatly cut away by the alloy knife, everyone knew that the cannon was finished.


    Moreover, the giant gun is so weak that it is used by Wang Chong. It is conceivable that the giant gun will no longer be valued in the future.


    A robot whose weakness is known to all has lost its value.


    In this war, Wang Zhong''s blade was thoroughly known.


    And he, who has won five battles, is about to face the group war.


    Group warfare refers to the simultaneous combat of 20 gauda or robots, which can cooperate with people or fight alone.


    But one thing is certain. Only one person wins every battle.


    As long as there are two players left on the court, it is useless to surrender.


    So the mortality rate in such places is very high, especially if someone is your enemy and deliberately targets you when he sees that you can''t do it, he can only be beaten.


    Wang Chong has no deep foundation here. Although he has no grudges with others, it is because of this that his allies are the least, and many people don''t like him very much as an outsider.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong''s strength is here.


    In the first battle, facing 19 opponents, Wang Zhong, under the explanation of the commentator, believed that Wang Zhong could only rank 10th among them.


    This ranking is relatively high.


    You know, other people who just won the 1v1 competition in the past often ranked at the bottom, and Wang Chong directly ranked 10th, which is already the recognition of his strength by commentators.


    At the beginning of the battle, none of the players on the field paid attention to Wang Chong. These people chose their opponents to fight with each other.


    A robot holding a chainsaw raised a chainsaw larger than himself and cut into the air towards a short robot.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Mars shot up on the short robot. The man couldn''t escape and was cut in half.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a modified Tyrannosaurus Rex Gouda bit at the chainsaw robot.


    In an instant, the electric saw robot was bitten.


    But his defense is amazing. Even if he is bitten, nothing happens. Instead, he saws the chainsaw backhand.


    The chainsaw was so sharp that Tyrannosaurus rex was directly stabbed and fell to the ground.


    This is just a small scene, and the larger scene is a giant shaped Gao Da, who has crushed three robots as soon as he came out.


    The Big Mac''s Gunda is extremely powerful, smashing the robot with one punch and trampling it with one foot. Many robots and Gunda are afraid to hide from him.


    As a newcomer, Wang Chong naturally stayed at the most marginal place.


    The scene in front of him is too fierce. Although he is confident in his blade, the first thing he needs to do under the scuffle is to preserve his strength.


    Therefore, what he is doing now is to wander around these opponents and try not to participate in the war.


    If someone chooses to deal with him, he will try to avoid fighting.


    In fact, there are not a few people who make this calculation, but in the later stage, even if they don''t want to participate in the war, they can''t do it.


    Because there were more and more fallen opponents, there were only eight left in the blink of an eye from the original 20 people.


    The strongest is the Big Mac. He stared at these people coldly, chose to rest, and no one dared to approach.


    Others occupied their own positions and did not act rashly.


    At this time, a countdown of three minutes appears on the screen.


    This is the first round, which means that if someone doesn''t kill the robot within three minutes, that person will be eliminated automatically.


    This is a rule to prevent someone from running away and wasting time inside.


    Wang Chong just solved a robot, but he didn''t worry.


    However, two opponents on the court began to get nervous.


    The robot holding the electric saw twisted his body. He seemed to be very confident in his strength, and suddenly killed Wang Chong.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two people who had not killed their opponents also moved and attacked the king again.


    Such a crisis scene did not worry Wang Zhong. He chose to face the electric saw robot directly.


    Instead of using weapons, Wang Chong smashed the chainsaw robot with his own body.


    This is his advantage of GAODA, so Wang Zhong chose to do so.


    The two Gao Da behind him killed Wang Chong, who turned his head and stabbed him with an alloy knife.


    "Bang bang!"


    The alloy knife chose two Gao Da''s weak necks, and two Gao Da directly lost their ability to move and fell to the ground.


    This battle, everyone knows that Wang Chong is not easy to provoke.


    When fighting here, other places also began to fight.


    The Big Mac started first and hit Gao Da with a heavy fist


    Wang Chong looked at the chainsaw robot and threw the nebula chain without hesitation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    The chainsaw robot chose to fight with the chainsaw, but he underestimated Wang Chong. No one thought that when the chainsaw robot resisted the chain of nebula, Wang Chong threw out his axe.


    "Bang............."


    The battle axe was accurately thrown on the head of the electric saw robot, and after a few sparks, the electric saw robot fell to the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, there were eight opponents, but now there are only three.


    Wang Chong, a big Mac, and a scarred robot.


    This robot is very powerful. Both hands are circular saws. The attack method is to jump onto Gao Da and cut directly.


    The disadvantage is that his strength is too weak. Although he is clever, he was kicked by a Gao Da and spit blood. He has lost his combat effectiveness.


    "I... I surrender."


    The robot didn''t dare to face an opponent like a big Mac and retreated cleverly.


    For him, it''s a smart choice to stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood.


    The Big Mac looked at Wang Zhong and didn''t speak, so he hit directly.


    This big Mac is really strong. After all, according to the introduction, this guy is a strong man who has defeated ten team wars in a row.


    Wang Chong dared not neglect. After taking back the chain of nebula, he sacrificed the ion knife.


    Ion knife consumes a lot of energy, but now that the battle is over, it''s time to use it.


    "Go to hell."


    The Big Mac roared and stepped on it.


    Wang Chong flashed nimbly, and the ion knife slashed at the Big Mac''s leg.


    "Bang bang............."


    Big Mac''s big foot was injured and he was lame.


    "Hateful mouse............"


    The Big Mac bowed his head and punched. Wang Chong couldn''t dodge, so he just got hit.


    With this blow, the blade, GAODA, was seriously damaged.


    Everyone on the court screamed.


    "It seems that the Big Mac is bound to win."


    "Yes, the Big Mac is indeed a strong man. There is no doubt that he won......"


    "Unfortunately, in fact, the blade is also very powerful. I lost..."


    When everyone thought that Wang Chong would lose, suddenly, the blade ran to the electric saw robot.


    After this guy fell down, the chainsaw was still running. Wang Chongyi grabbed the chainsaw in his hand, waved it for a while, and jumped up in the air.


    The Big Mac is very powerful, and Wang Chongcai won''t fight against him.


    Jumping on his shoulder this time made the Big Mac crazy.


    What''s more crazy is that the electric saw cut off the arm of the Big Mac.


    Zizizi


    The driver inside the Big Mac scolded bitterly, but there was no way. The powerful legs of the blade tightly grasped the Big Mac''s shoulder and couldn''t swing away at all.


    Soon, the Big Mac''s hands were removed, and then his head.


    "Bang!"


    The head fell to the ground, and after the Big Mac''s eyes flashed, he didn''t move.


    Big Mac lost.


    This battle, let the audience all get up.


    The commentators are excited to dance.


    "I haven''t seen such a wonderful battle for a long time. Thanks for the battle brought by the blade. It''s really wonderful."


    The host said excitedly.


    Wang Chong took control of the blade and stepped off the stage. He was secretly amazed. It was indeed a group battle known as the robot meat grinder. His blade was injured for the first time, and he was so injured all of a sudden.


    It is conceivable that if I hadn''t had an idea and took away the chainsaw at last, it would be impossible for me to win by the blade.


    The blade''s attack means that it is really too hard to deal with that Big Mac.


    If there was no electric saw at that time, I''m afraid I would have to use krypton metal armor in the end.


    But at present, he doesn''t intend to make this suit public.


    It''s very simple. Krypton metal armor is of great importance. You know, this metal material is the existence that even Cosmic people spy on. They have no money or potential. They are just ordinary people in the city of steel. What if Cosmic people want to grab the armor?


    Even if you don''t grab it, there will be 19 battles after that. You exposed your trump card and cards in advance, which is very detrimental to you.


    So Wang Zhong decided that even if he wanted to use krypton metal armor, he should stick to it until the later stage.


    "Hiss............."


    The front chest armor of the blade was opened, and Wang Chong jumped down from the blade.


    Several people have come in front of him, one of whom is the controller of the Big Mac, stantin!


    These opponents glanced at Wang Chong, and they were all very unconvinced, especially the chainsaw robot, who snorted angrily: "madder, actually took my chainsaw and made my chainsaw useless."


    "Who can you blame yourself?"


    Stantin scolded the robot waste secretly, and then looked at Wang Zhong: "he said right. If it weren''t for his electric saw, you would have lost. With your robot, you can''t compete with my big Mac."


    Wang Zhong shrugged and said, "it''s boring to say so much. Losing is losing, isn''t it?"


    "You have seed."


    Stantin snorted. After the others left, he didn''t expect that stantin came over.


    "Something?" Wang Zhong asked with great vigilance.


    Stantin laughed and said, "my boss is very interested in you. He said he wants to see you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It must be a good thing. For example, he can repair your blade for free. He also said that you are quite suitable for using a chainsaw. If you like it, he happens to have a chainsaw there, which is very suitable for you!"


    Wang Chong recognized that he was trying to bribe him.


    It''s not surprising that every Gladiator is very precious. Some large consortiums and companies will look for some excellent gladiators and invite them to fight for themselves.


    Wang Zhong''s excellence attracted the attention of these people. This stantin came to be a lobbyist.

 Chapter 722

    "My boss said that you can go and have a look. If you don''t like it, you can even customize it for you. There is always one that suits you."


    Wang Zhong looked at stantin and said, "I don''t understand. Why are you so good to me?"


    Stantin sighed, "because you won, and the boss thinks you have potential."


    Speaking, stantin shrugged and said, "but to be honest, I think you''re just lucky."


    "Every potential Gladiator will receive attention, because every victory can bring huge benefits, and even some people win 20 games in a row to become the noble cosmic man!"


    Speaking of cosmic people, stantin obviously looked yearning and elated.


    Finally, he concluded, "I, stantin, will become a man of the universe sooner or later!"


    "Then I wish your wish come true." Wang Zhong said indifferently.


    "Hey, see what you mean, I don''t seem to believe my boss''s ability?"


    "I don''t believe it. At present, I have my own team and don''t want to join others."


    For Wang Zhong, joining others'' team means that he will lose his freedom.


    "Overestimate yourself. Do you think your luck will always be there? If you don''t join my boss now, you may survive the next level."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    "Hum!"


    Stantin snorted coldly, and he didn''t want to say any more. He turned and left here.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Chong asked Ye Huihui to refit the blade. Due to the single attack means, Wang Chong also made a request to install a chainsaw on the blade.


    It takes a long time to refit. Fortunately, ye Huihui has attracted many teams, and the refit is going well.


    During this period, many people came to Wang Zhong and offered cooperation.


    Wang Zhong didn''t refuse all this. Sometimes it''s not good to fight alone. It''s also good for him to cooperate with others.


    Most of these people are sponsors, and they are full of praise for the strength shown by Wang Zhong.


    Of course, many people asked Wang Chong to join them, but Wang Chong refused.


    Next, a series of competitions took more than a year.


    Wang Chong''s blade won 15 games in a row and became one of the few soldiers to win so many games in a row.


    Many people know that Wang Chong''s goal is to become a cosmonaut in the final 20 games.


    Naturally, the battle is very fierce, especially the more it goes to the rear, the more tragic it becomes.


    Because in the back, every opponent is fighting from the battlefield. It goes without saying that his strength is strong. The key is that he has rich combat experience.


    In the 16th battle, Wang Zhong met his real opponent, a skeleton robot.


    The man transformed himself into a skeleton, and his speed reached the peak.


    As soon as he came out, the speed of the skeleton robot was amazing, sweeping the whole court. Several powerful Gundam were instantly cut by him and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Wang Zhong also felt that this guy was very difficult to deal with, so he could only wave chains to defend around.


    But as more and more opponents fell, soon the skeleton robot took aim at him, and the ion knife in his hand stabbed him in the chest.


    Hiss!


    Sure enough, Wang Chong couldn''t dodge and was stabbed.


    Many people know that Wang Chong is controlled by the chest of the blade.


    So this ion knife stabs into the chest of the blade, and Wang Chong inside will be injured.


    Indeed, Wang Chong was stabbed.


    But in fact, he was wearing a krypton metal armor, and the hard ion knife could not penetrate any further.


    "What happened?" The skeleton robot was obviously stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect this.


    Wang Zhong grabbed the arm of the skeleton robot and said with a smile: "you''re finished......"


    At the next moment, Wang Chong hit the other hand with a punch, and the skull robot head was hit and flew by the way, losing its combat effectiveness!


    In this battle, Wang Zhong can be said to have won very skillfully.


    Both the audience and the commentators were surprised and analyzed what was going on?


    "Defense, in the chest of the blade, there must be extremely hard defense armor installed." A commentator was shocked.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. The power of ion knife is unparalleled. Even if it is hard, it should be able to break the defense."


    "Power problem. Although the speed of skeleton robots is unparalleled, their power is too weak." Someone guessed.


    "I think the driver''s cab of the blade should be specially made, so the defense is............."


    "No, you guessed wrong. Now I suspect that there should be another robot inside the blade..." the chief commentator held his glasses and showed a wise light: "you know why I say this, because it is obvious that it is impossible to install defensive armor inside, which is not in line with the performance of GAODA, so the driver must have worn another machine......"


    The argument about why Wang Zhong could resist this knife became more and more evil.


    Finally, many people guessed that Wang Zhong should indeed wear other mechanical equipment. Only in this way can we explain why there are two layers of armor to resist the attack of ion knife.


    Afterwards, naturally, many people asked Wang Zhong, but Wang Zhong didn''t tell them all on the grounds that it was confidential.


    The 17th battle and the 18th battle are coming respectively. Now Wang Chong seems to be the strongest presence on the field, and no one dares to despise him.


    Wang Zhong fought very hard in these two battles, and the blade, GAODA, has been scarred in many battles.


    Finally, in the 19th battle, perhaps the opponents realized that Wang Zhong was not easy to mess with, and these people unexpectedly began to work together against him.


    As soon as they came out, dozens of GAODA came to the king again.


    Holding a chainsaw in his hand, Wang Zhong instantly chopped down two GAODA.


    However, several robots took the opportunity to attack behind.


    At the critical moment, Wang Chong jumped up and jumped out of the encirclement.


    Although Wang Zhong tried his best to turn the tide, it was still too weak. The blade, GAODA, was injured more and more seriously in continuous battles. Finally, he was overwhelmed and was bitten by a wolf GAODA.


    "Victory!"


    The remaining four GAODA laughed.


    Hiss, hiss


    But at this time, the armor on the front chest of the blade suddenly opened, and a burst of white smoke came out.


    "What''s the situation? The driver of the blade, is Mr. Bai coming out?"


    "Good guy, the time to witness miracles has come. Look at this situation. As others guessed, there is a second set of mechanical structure inside the blade!"


    "It must be, otherwise ah Bai won''t come out like this."


    Everyone stared at the scene.


    Immediately, a man wearing black armor walked out slowly.


    This armor is a big circle larger than Wang''s, with equipment for using ion knives, flame boosters, and small round holes. No one knows the role of these.


    "In the 19th game, the blade showed his cards."


    "Yes, I just don''t know if the blade''s cards can make him turn the tide."


    "As the iron powder of blade, I think blade will win, blade, blade, who will compete!!!"


    Some blade fans screamed.


    You know, this is the 19th game. As long as this game is won, Wang Chong will face the next defending battle!


    Once the battle of defending the crown is won, Wang Chong will officially become a cosmonaut at that time!


    Countless honors and money came one after another.


    Of course, there are also many people who think Wang Chong can''t win.


    In their view, the blade is powerful enough. Now if this one is more powerful, there is no reason.


    But reality slapped them.


    Wang Chong just came out for a little while, and then quickly killed him with an ion knife.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    He swam around the remaining four enemies, and then four people slowly fell down.


    It''s that simple, win!


    "Knife knife... Blade, win!"


    The referee was stunned and stuttered.


    "Too fast, this is the real card of the blade. Who can resist this speed?"


    "Ten seconds, like ten seconds, it''s over."


    "Real men sometimes compete with others."


    This battle was known by the whole steel city.


    For Wang Zhong''s new equipment, which has never appeared, many people watched the video playback and wanted to know what kind of equipment it was.


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    Krypton metal has been missing in this world for too long. Many people have never heard of it, let alone.


    Even if someone knows this metal, who can know that this is krypton metal only by virtue of Wang Chong''s battle picture on the TV screen?


    After returning, Wang Zhong looked at the blade that had been transported back and smiled bitterly.


    This battle has played his cards. Fortunately, there is only one battle left.


    After this war, Wang Zhong found that he had become the idol of many people.


    The slogan "blade, blade, who will compete" has become a mantra of many people.


    Now if anyone outside dares to slander Wang Chong, I''m afraid someone will come out and fight with him.


    Fortunately, the official organization of the competition did not disclose Wang Chong''s personal information, so no one came to harass him.


    As the blade was almost completely damaged, ye Huihui had to rebuild and build a new blade.


    Originally, ye Huihui''s statement was to add new skills to the blade, but it was rejected by Wang Zhong.


    "There is only one battle left. Adding new skills will only make me unfamiliar, so forget it." Wang Zhong shook his head and said.


    "So, do you want to rely on Krypton metal armor?"


    "Yes, it has been exposed anyway."


    "All right."


    Ye Huihui nodded obediently. She had no opinion about Wang Chong''s words.


    It takes a lot of time to rebuild the blade, but to Wang Zhong''s surprise, the official organization took the initiative to contact him and offered to build it for him for free.


    "What? Build it for me for free?"


    Wang Chong received the call and felt incredible.


    After that, the senior management came to meet Wang Chong. After his explanation, Wang Chong learned that the original meaning of the official organization was to make friends with him.


    After all, this is his last battle. Once he wins, he is... Cosmic man!

 Chapter 723

    "Mr. Bai, this is your last battle. You must refuel. If you win, you can become a cosmonaut."


    The commentator of the robot wrestling match found Wang Chong and shook Wang Chong''s hand with excitement.


    "Thank you, Mr. chennaifu."


    Wang Zhong responded politely, wondering what Chen Naifu was looking for.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong simply asked, "Mr. Chen came to me at this juncture, shouldn''t he just say this?"


    Chen Naifu nodded heavily. "Mr. Bai, next is your last battle. I want to remind you of something."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Wang Zhong felt that Chen Naifu, as the commentator of the mechanical wrestling competition, might know some important things.


    "It''s about the next battle. I need to remind you that if you win, whether you like it or not, you are already a cosmic person."


    "Mandatory?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this is the regulation of the space carrier!"


    Chen Naifu pointed to his head.


    Sometimes when the weather is sunny at night, if you look up, you can see a huge red light spot above your head, which is the location of the space aircraft carrier.


    "Winning 20 gladiatorial matches means that you must become a cosmic person, whether you like it or not......"


    Wang Chong has seen the hegemony of cosmic people.


    "Yes, whether you like it or not." Chennaifu smiled: "of course, no one can refuse the temptation to become a cosmonaut. It is said that the medical treatment of cosmonauts is extremely developed, and the mechanical level is several grades higher than ours. The average life expectancy there has reached 200 years old. 200 years old. Compared with our world, the average life expectancy is only poor 70 or 80 years old, which is quite good."


    Wang Zhong nodded approvingly. Since Cosmic people can travel long distances to open up new territories and expand their territory in this world, their scientific and technological level is at a high point, which is also normal.


    "By the way, one more thing..." Chen Naifu smiled shyly.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Chen." Wang Zhong felt that Chen Naifu should have something important to find himself.


    Sure enough, Chen Naifu took out several pieces of paper from his body: "I have two sons and two daughters, both of whom are your idols. If you can, please sign their names......"


    "Eh? You came all the way here for this?"


    Chen Naifu was embarrassed and said, "no way. Now you have too many fans. My two sons and two daughters have been pestering me for a long time. I must ask you for your signature."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "OK, children, understand, understand!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai!"


    Chennaifu was overjoyed.


    After signing, Chen Naifu left, and Wang chongze and ye Huihui began the difficult journey of building blade 2.


    With the support of other consortiums, the construction speed of blade 2 exceeded the time limit by two months!


    The defense armor of blade 2 is harder, the nebula chain is three meters longer, and three battle axes are installed behind it.


    In other words, after throwing the Tomahawk once before, the Tomahawk was gone.


    But now, there are three tomahawks behind, which is equal to three more throwing opportunities.


    This is very important for the rapidly changing situation on the battlefield, and Wang Zhong is very satisfied with it.


    But at the same time, he also received news that he was the target of the remaining 19 robots in the arena.


    It''s also easy to understand that everyone is a competitor. Whoever can defeat Wang Zhong will become famous.


    At that time, it will not only obtain a large number of energy points, but also get the support of many large consortiums.


    At that time, we will definitely be able to improve our machinery.


    Finally, it''s Wang Chong''s turn to compete.


    Before entering the competition, all the contestants'' lists are confidential.


    When Wang Chong came on the court, he found that there were five strong rivals in this match.


    Three robots, one holding an extended electric drill and two holding an electric saw, are the strong ones with more than ten victories.


    The other two victories were more than 15, respectively giant Gunda and Bigfoot Gunda.


    "It''s really a strong enemy!"


    Wang Chong sighed in his heart, Rao was so, and all the people who supported him shouted excitedly.


    The whole stage was full of shining words of the blade, which were made by Wang Chong''s fans.


    Now there are several enemies opposite, and they all regard Wang Chong as their biggest enemy. Everyone is looking at Wang Chong covetously.


    At the beginning of the game, as Wang Chong guessed, everyone attacked Wang Chong.


    "Whoosh!"


    A battle axe was first thrown out, and the weakest robot in the middle was directly cut down.


    Then operate the zhongyun chain to lock the two Gorda together.


    In the face of so many enemies, Wang Zhong struggled to shuttle between them. Three minutes later, Rao Shi had solved six machines, but he was also seriously injured.


    At this time, these people also began to kill each other.


    This is because the time is coming. According to the rules, every robot hand must solve at least one enemy in the next minute, otherwise it cannot be promoted.


    So they did it.


    Wang Zhong didn''t have to deal with the enemy anymore because he had solved many problems. He chose to stand back and rest.


    The strongest one on the court should be the Bigfoot monster. His feet are extremely huge and the reminder is very heavy. His super long height makes it easy for him to step on anyone and crush them.


    Then there is the guy holding the electric drill.


    This man''s electric drill is equipped with an extended drill in front of it. Once hit, the drill rotates and can break any defense.


    Wang Zhong was secretly shocked. These guys really have their own strengths.


    A minute later, there were only six robots left on the field.


    These people all killed the king again.


    This time, Wang Chongjian couldn''t hold on. Before the two battle axes were thrown out, the electric light flashed all over the blade. Finally, because he couldn''t hold on, he couldn''t move.


    "The blade can''t move. Sure enough, in the face of the joint attack of so many masters, the blade still can''t hold on."


    "Fortunately, the blade has a back hand, and the second form of armor will appear. Is he able to turn the tide this time? Let''s wait and see!!!"


    Like the audience, the commentator stood up excitedly to explain.


    And the audience made deafening cheers.


    "Blade, blade, who will compete!"


    "I love you like a mouse loves rice."


    "The blade is invincible, kill them!!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the huge cheers, the armor in front of the blade finally opened, and a burst of white smoke came out.


    Wang Chong walked out slowly.


    He twisted his neck, looked at the covetous group of people, and finally moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    The action is swift and violent to kill Bigfoot.


    The driver inside the Bigfoot roared, "look, I won''t trample you into meat!"


    Hiss!


    The ion knife crossed Bigfoot''s feet.


    Logically speaking, his two big feet have amazing defense. Ordinary machines use ion knives, which can''t cause damage to the big feet monster at all.


    However, Wang Chong''s krypton metal armor is extremely amazing. With the blessing of krypton metal armor, the ion knife has great explosive power and easily cut the legs of Bigfoot monster.


    "God, Bigfoot fell."


    "Bigfoot''s attack all depends on his feet. Now his feet have been cut, and Bigfoot has lost its combat effectiveness!"


    "Powerful, too powerful, the blade is really who competes!"


    As Bigfoot fell, the remaining opponents panicked. They knew that with their own strength, they were probably not Bigfoot''s opponents at all.


    Sure enough, in just five minutes, the opponents on the stage fell one after another.


    Wang Zhong stood in the middle and raised his hands. He won!


    "After many years, someone has finally become a cosmonaut."


    "I hope he went to the universe and can come back to have a look


    "Yes, we also want to go to the universe!"


    Everyone sighed.


    After this battle, Wang Zhong was awarded the first prize and the energy point award.


    At the same time, the above informed Wang Chong that seven days later, he would take the airship sent by the cosmic aircraft carrier to the cosmic aircraft carrier to accept the ceremony of becoming a cosmic man.


    At this moment, Wang Chong was not very excited, but he was a little strange in his heart. What kind of existence is there, cosmic man and cosmic aircraft carrier?


    Before leaving, ye Huihui didn''t cry, let alone laugh, but calmly prepared a lot of clothes for Wang Chong.


    "Bai, you are about to leave. You must take good care of yourself. Take these clothes with you. The price over there is unknown. With these clothes, you won''t need to spend energy for at least a while."


    "Huihui, don''t worry, I have a lot of energy points now."


    With that, Wang Chong thought of something and hurriedly picked up Ye Huihui''s hand and transferred the bonus in the electronic bracelet to Ye Huihui.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Huihui was stunned.


    "I''m leaving. Keep these energy points."


    "I can''t have it. I have a bar here to make money, and my sister will also let robots send energy to point it up. Don''t use it."


    Now the contact method between Ye Huihui and ye pangzi has become much more convenient, that is, to use robots to mix in the garbage, and then transfer energy points.


    "Huihui, why are you so disobedient? Just keep it!"


    Wang Zhong shook his head with emotion: "listen to me, good."


    "But..."


    "Don''t forget, don''t forget, now you''re not just raising yourself..."


    Wang Chong touched Ye Huihui''s stomach.


    This belly has been slightly swollen, as big as watermelon.


    "Then I''ll only charge half."


    Ye Huihui stubbornly turned half to Wang Chong. Wang Chong was helpless, thinking that fortunately, ye pangzi was in the slave community, that''s all.


    "Well, take care of yourself later."


    Hey, I don''t know if you can come back


    Ye Huihui didn''t say this, because she didn''t want Wang Zhong to worry.


    However, Wang Chong hugged her and said, "don''t worry. When I get a foothold there, I will come back."


    Through the window of the house, the red light of the cosmic aircraft carrier is particularly prominent in the dark.


    This is the brightest place in the whole starry sky.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the space aircraft carrier. What kind of place is it..."


    Heavy, Wang slept again.

 Chapter 724

    Deep in the universe above the steel city, in the dark universe, a huge cosmic aircraft carrier with a shape like a marine aircraft carrier quietly docked beside an ore meteorite.


    This space aircraft carrier is extremely large and dark, but the outside of the hull is lit with red light.


    On the deck, there are all kinds of airships parked. If you look carefully, there are translucent glass covers above the deck, so there are some people in thick military uniforms shuttling back and forth among all kinds of airships on the deck.


    These people are the staff who carry out the inspection and maintenance of airships.


    At the bow, the top command room, the captain and a group of people in military uniforms looked at a three-dimensional image.


    If Wang Chong was here, they would be surprised, because what they were looking at was their last battle.


    After krypton metal form, he shocked everyone at once with the battle of one enemy and more.


    "Not bad, not bad. Sure enough, I bought this guy and won a lot."


    The captain with a pipe thicker than his arm smiled. "Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint me, adjutant."


    "The officer is here."


    "This little guy is coming tomorrow."


    "Calculate the time, almost."


    "OK, then send him to the capital circle. I have a hunch that this boy can make me earn a lot of energy points."


    "Captain, do you want me to arrest his family so that he won''t be obedient at that time..."


    Everyone present knows that every Gladiator is not very calm.


    In particular, they still remember another satellite point, where a gladiator suddenly killed two guards when he was in the capital circle, and then escaped.


    Although the gendarmerie in the capital circle pursued him, it was a pity that nothing was found.


    For this reason, the satellite guard force over there used aborigines to participate in the underground gladiatorial match broke out, and a group of human rights defenders and reporters severely criticized the captain over there.


    The final result was that the captain and a group of leaders were all dismissed.


    After so long, the escaped aborigine still didn''t find it. Now he is either dead or has changed his face and bought a new identity.


    Their Wantai Federation is very large and powerful. They have dozens of administrative stars, and there are satellites guarding the administrative stars.


    But at the same time, because it is too big, underground identity management is often used by criminals to create false identities.


    Listening to the adjutant''s words, the captain habitually combed his head shape: "don''t worry, a group of aborigines just caught the people around the boy. What if he didn''t want to play the game? Just say to the boy in advance, dare to betray me, and then kill the people around him."


    "Yes, sir."


    The adjutant bowed his head in agreement.


    Then, a group of people continued to watch the fighting match in the gladiatorial arena that came back from the capital circle.


    It''s important for Wang here. I''m afraid he never thought that the reason why this group of people promised such good conditions for the winner to be a cosmonaut is to continue to let them compete.


    And their planet, called green mercury, may be their hometown for them. Even if it is dirty and messy, it is also their hometown, the place where they were born and raised.


    However, in the view of the cosmonauts of Wantai Federation, this is a wilderness and backward.


    So backward that no one even wants to live here.


    Therefore, after the Wantai Federation conquered the planet, they transformed it into a satellite.


    A satellite at the cosmic border of the Wantai Federation, once the enemy forces invade, the defenders here can immediately send a notice to the Wantai Federation.


    In addition to the role of satellites, another role is to produce all kinds of minerals, which is also the reason for the existence of slave communities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    In the green water Star Steel City, there are no birds, insects and fresh air in the morning.


    Here, there is only the sound of factory motors and thick smoke.


    During this period, countless workers have gone to work, and there are heavy traffic outside. Human beings and robots walk together, forming a harmonious and incredible picture.


    Wang Chong and ye Huihui also woke up.


    Looking at the packed salute in the room, Wang Chong sighed, "Huihui, have a good abortion."


    "Well."


    "Although I''m gone, the terminator will accompany you."


    Wang nodded emphatically. These days, he bought a lot of machinery. These robots will protect Ye Huihui, especially the knife blade, GAODA. After it was repaired, Wang Zhong also asked for the ''Apocalypse''.


    If ye Huihui has any problems, apocalypse, as an intelligent system, will play the role of controlling the blade, and the problem will be solved at that time.


    Of course, these are just backhands, and Wang Zhong still hopes not to use them.


    Wang Chong left.


    Ye Huihui didn''t cry, let alone make trouble, but with a smile on her face, watching Wang Chong leave.


    "Steel city, I will come back!"


    After getting on the airship, Wang Chong looked at the increasingly small steel city below, and Wang Chong whispered.


    This time, the grade of the airship is obviously much higher. It is not only very comfortable inside, but also from the outside of the airship, it can be seen that this airship is extremely strong, and the muzzle of various weapons on it is ferociously opened, showing the strength of this airship.


    As for the speed, not to mention, it is more than three times faster than the airship used to sneak in.


    After sleeping in the airship, Wang Zhong found himself in space when he woke up.


    In the dark night sky, there was a giant spaceship floating in front of him that could not be seen at all.


    This is the legendary space aircraft carrier.


    On the deck of the aircraft carrier, countless airships and warships are docked, and some guard ships are floating around the aircraft carrier.


    Seeing this, Wang Chong had two words in his mind: soldier!


    The so-called space aircraft carrier is actually a large military base.


    If this news is known by people in the steel city, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised and my chin will fall off.


    The huge cover on the deck of the space aircraft carrier opened, and a jet of air came out.


    Then, the airship landed slowly.


    After getting off the airship, several soldiers with a sun logo military uniform had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Bai, welcome to Wantai federal green mercury garrison." A man with two golden sun signs embroidered on his shoulders came forward.


    He put his right hand over his chest and explained, "this is the etiquette of our Wantai Federation."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Wang Zhong was relieved by the politeness of the other party.


    As he guessed, the other party''s technological civilization is so developed that these people can''t be barbarians.


    Sure enough, although he was a native of green mercury, the other party at least gave him politeness on the surface.


    So Wang Chong also put his right hand over his chest: "thank you, sir."


    "Well, come with me. Your Excellency has been waiting for you for a long time, and he specially prepared a banquet for you."


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Zhong was flattered.


    After all, anyway, he is just an ordinary Gladiator. These people are so polite.


    Follow this team into the cabin, there is no guard in such a large place, instead of cold machine gun muzzle on the corner.


    This is the automatic defense weapon of the space aircraft carrier. If there is any change, these weapons will give a warning and then shoot.


    After crossing the corridor, we came to the center of the space aircraft carrier.


    When I opened the door, I saw a luxurious dining table with all kinds of precious food that Wang Zhong had never seen in the world.


    Sure enough, a banquet is being held here.


    And the host of this banquet is Wang Zhong.


    Wantai union is a country with a long history. As the superior, the captain naturally knows that strong coercion will only backfire.


    Only by entertaining Wang Zhong with excellent conditions like this will Wang Zhong be happy and sincere for his use.


    Due to the development of mechanical civilization, many mechanical gladiators have emerged in this world.


    These arenas are not standardized underground, but also officially organized.


    Before the start of each arena, there will be a huge inflow of gambling money.


    The winner can make a fortune.


    Losers are utterly defeated.


    This is not only a big bet, but also a feast among gamblers.


    For gamblers, the most important thing is the gladiators.


    Every excellent Gladiator needs a lot of money to cultivate, which may not be successful.


    Wang Chong, who stood out from so many gladiatorial competitions, naturally relied not on luck, but on strength.


    Such a talent can be used without further training. Naturally, it is necessary to treat him well and let Wang Zhong be willing to use it for him.


    There was only one person sitting on the huge table.


    Wearing a military uniform with five suns embroidered on his shoulders, the man saw Wang Chong coming, smiled friendly, and got up to give Wang Chong a glass of white wine.


    "Welcome, my hero, let me introduce myself. My name is Bai Xiangling. My current position is the chief captain of Wantai federal green mercury garrison."


    As he said this, the man covered his heart with his right hand as a greeting.


    "Hello."


    Wang Chong also covered his heart with his right hand, learning from the words of the soldiers who had brought him over before, and said, "Your Excellency, the captain is too polite, which makes me flattered."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. You can afford this honor."


    "Thank you, captain."


    "Sit down."


    Bai Xiangling pointed to the position not far away.


    Wang Zhong sat down and touched Bai Xiangling''s glass. Bai Xiangling didn''t say anything about the game, but asked, "when you just came here, how did you feel when you saw China''s space aircraft carrier?"


    "It''s very big and powerful. I never dreamed that there would be such a magnificent spacecraft. Your country''s national strength is really strong."


    Wang Zhong didn''t mean to flatter, and said directly.


    "Well, in fact, this is only the most common garrison in our country. Our Star Corps is magnificent."


    Bai Xiangling couldn''t help thinking of the mighty Star Corps he saw in space when he first became a soldier.


    The battleship is boundless


    "Well, not to mention this, let me introduce the local conditions and customs of our country to you. After all, you will also be a citizen of our Wantai Federation in the future!"


    Immediately, Bai Xiangling introduced the matter about Wantai Federation.

 Chapter 725

    Wantai Union has a huge territory.


    There are dozens of administrative satellites and satellites.


    The reason why he can maintain such a huge territory, in addition to super technology, the most important thing is his powerful force.


    Wantai Federation has tens of thousands of space aircraft carriers.


    There are hundreds of airships of various types on each space aircraft carrier.


    Around the space aircraft carrier, there are frigates.


    Frigates are smaller than space carriers, but much larger than airships. They usually protect bases, aircraft carriers, or take the lead in attack.


    It is precisely because of so many troops that the union of Wantai can maintain such a territory.


    The administrative system of Wantai Federation is similar to the system of president and parliament, followed by the prime minister and Deputy Prime Minister


    This country boasts justice and fairness and the supremacy of human rights, but this kind of thing is shouting, just like the moldy country. The more you like it, the less you can do it.


    There are many wild planets in the Wantai Federation.


    For example, the green water star that Wang Chong was waiting for, Wantai union didn''t even have the intention to develop it.


    Because there are too many planets, the population is desperately living, that is, hundreds of billions, and the capital circle has not been developed. Who has the intention to develop the frontier?


    You know, the frontier is so far away that even if the whole planet is made of gold, there is no profit for the spacecraft to transport back and forth.


    Unless it is well developed and has a modern planet, Wantai Federation is a little interested.


    For undeveloped planets, the Wantai Federation is basically laissez faire, unless the geographical location is like green mercury, which happens to be in the border, it can be used as a satellite.


    According to Bai Xiangling, there are countless countries in the universe, large and small, in addition to the Wantai Federation.


    When Wang re inquired and asked him that the Wantai Federation was still a strong country in the universe, Bai Xiangling didn''t say much, just said that you would know later.


    "Captain, listen to you. Since the universe is so large, how did you come here through such a long distance?"


    He knows almost everything about the universe, but Wang Chong still doesn''t understand how to sail long distances.


    Bai Xiangling laughed and said, "this is related to a technology, space jumping."


    "Space jump?"


    "Yes, no matter the aircraft carrier, airship or warship, as long as they can navigate in the space, they must have a space jumping device, which is similar to a wormhole navigation. This device can distort space and shorten the sailing distance............."


    Bai Xiangling said that in the fog of Wang chongyun, he can roughly know that this device is similar to shrinking into inches, and this device can only be used in the universe.


    Because the universe is in a vacuum, there is no oxygen, and there is no living material here, so it can jump in space.


    With space jumping, it is possible to connect planets hundreds of millions of light-years away.


    In addition, Wang Zhong also learned about the history of once green mercury.


    Before, the technology of green mercury was not developed. Later, when Wantai Federation came, green mercury surrendered up and down, and became the outpost of Wantai Federation.


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiangling didn''t explain how the Tang family was destroyed on green water. Naturally, Wang Zhong wouldn''t ask foolishly.


    After eating almost, Bai Xiangling finally put down the tableware and wiped his mouth, the adjutant behind him heard the instructions and took the initiative to hand over a box.


    "Bai, this is your reward after winning. A bank card with 30million energy points and our identity certificate of Wantai Federation. From this moment on, you are one of our powerful and rich Wantai Federation people!"


    In the box, there is a card and a ring.


    This ring has the function of an electronic bracelet. After wearing it, the ring projects its own information.


    Name: Bai.


    Gender: Male


    Age: 22 years old.


    Birthplace: Green mercury satellite of Wantai Federal Republic.


    Date of birth


    Bai Xiangling laughed and said, "how about it?"


    "Thank you, but... Can I return to green water in the future?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Bai Xiangling said, "do you want to see your wife and mother? It''s really affectionate and righteous. Don''t worry about it, of course you can go back."


    "That''s good."


    "Well, now let''s talk about your next job."


    "My job?"


    "Yes, after taking these things, you will be my person in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Bai Xiangling said it implicitly, but Wang Chong recognized that he seemed to be useful to Bai Xiangling.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Fight..."


    Then, Bai Xiangling said something about the competition. Wang Zhong understood it. Next, he would fight for Bai Xiangling and participate in various competitions to make money for him.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhong''s heart sank.


    This is different from what he imagined.


    Strictly speaking, he doesn''t like this kind of fighting life. After all, he is not a battle madman, and his next task is to gain power and control the steel city.


    But after hearing Bai Xiangling''s words, Wang Chong felt very stressed.


    The city of steel belongs to green mercury, which now belongs to Wantai Federation.


    If you want to control the city of steel, that means controlling green mercury. In this case, you want to fight against the entire union of Wantai?


    This pressure is really great.


    However, it is obviously impossible to refuse at the moment. Promise first, and then find a way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong said with a smile, "I''m willing to help!"


    "Haha, young man, your brain is good. I''m optimistic about you."


    Bai Xiangling raised his glass and clinked it with Wang Chong.


    After resting here for a few days, Bai Xiangling really didn''t treat Wang Zhong badly.


    In Bai Xiangling''s words, only by keeping athletes physically, mentally and physically healthy can they play their best in battle.


    Therefore, on the aircraft carrier, Wang Zhong received a new electronic bracelet, which integrates communication, computer and computer. It can cast a screen and broadcast many programs of Wantai Federation.


    It''s natural to surf the Internet. Bai Xiangling didn''t set a limit on Wang Chong, because he reminded Wang Chong that as long as he is smart, rich and in position.


    Even if he wants a sister, he can find her from Wantai federal capital circle.


    But if you don''t obey me, I''m sorry. His family will be unlucky on green water.


    After surfing the Internet for several days in a row, Wang Zhong learned about it.


    In fact, in addition to developed science and technology, the humanities and culture of Wantai Federation are similar to those of other countries.


    People there also have emotions, emotions, love and hatred. Most of them have to work every day to make money and work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qidian, is Qidian sister there?"


    Late that night, Wang Chong called the starting point to the old electronic bracelet.


    Unfortunately, as a few days ago, the starting point has never appeared since we came to the aircraft carrier.


    "Is it still like this!"


    Wang heaved a sigh. As he said before, the place it controls is only green water star. If it goes out, it doesn''t dare to appear at all, because the whole Wantai Federation is controlled by a more intelligent computer.


    This computer handles all the big and small things of Wantai Federation.


    Just about to close the bracelet, but at this time, a message suddenly came from the bracelet: Bai, I''m coming.


    "Sister Qidian!" Wang Chong was stunned, and immediately knew that it was time to start.


    "It''s me. I''m sorry to talk to you in this way. The program of that smart computer controls all aspects of this country. I can''t show up..."


    "Nothing." Seeing the words typed by Qidian, Wang Zhong naturally knows its difficulties.


    "I''m using a virtual program to talk to you now, and the time can''t be too long. I''m worried that the smart program will find out and tell you the latest situation. Your wife has been doing well recently. How are you doing?"


    "I''m ok, too, but next I''ll continue training, and then I''ll compete for Bai Xiangling."


    "Well, I overheard it last time. Fortunately, Bai Xiangling also said in private that he would not do anything to you, as long as you were obedient."


    "But I can''t work for him all the time."


    "Yes, what should I do? I''m also in a hurry..."


    When the message is halfway through, it suddenly stops.


    Finally, a message appears: the smart program is coming, I have to withdraw


    In cyberspace, a little girl turned into Qidian quietly left Wang Zhong''s side.


    But before it reacts, virus protection was erected around her.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s face changed.


    These virus protection is not what ordinary computers can do, nor is it a software firewall, because those software firewalls can be easily solved.


    These virus protection is so strong, it must be... That intelligent system.


    "The circle formed by virus protection is becoming smaller and smaller, and the little girl is about to be locked up in a small room."


    At this time, the little girl dared not stay any longer. She turned into streamer and wanted to rush out.


    However, in an instant, she was restrained, and then a figure appeared in front of it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, after Bai Xiangling finished washing, he turned on the smart computer in front of him.


    As a leader, this is a high-level dedicated smart computer. It starts with one click, and a mature woman appears in front of him.


    This woman is very beautiful, and there is no trace of time on her beautiful face.


    Seeing this woman, Bai Xiangling nodded straightly and said, "Hello, miss Lvyang."


    "Good morning, Captain Bai Xiangling, how can Lvyang help you?"


    If people who don''t know see this woman, they will think she is a lady of some family.


    But Bai Xiangling knew that this was not.


    This Lvyang is actually the super intelligence at the highest level of Wantai Federation. This intelligence has served Wantai Federation for thousands of years. No matter it''s a big or small thing, just ask her, and Lvyang can answer this super intelligence.


    Of course, people at the bottom can''t see this super system.


    Knowing that the woman in front of him was intelligent, Bai Xiangling asked politely, "excuse me, miss Lvyang, when will my living supplies arrive?"

 Chapter 726

    "Excuse me, miss Lvyang, when will my living supplies arrive?"


    Unlike ordinary intelligence, Lvyang, a super intelligence, can only make some dull expressions. With a rich smile, she said, "the living supplies you need will arrive in a month. What questions do you need?"


    "Well, it''s like this. There is a person in my base who wants to send it to the capital circle. I''m going to ask the people who deliver the materials to send it."


    "OK, this is within the federal rules."


    "Thank you, miss Lvyang."


    After hanging up the communication, Bai Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief and said secretly, "the super intelligence of Lvyang is really more and more like human beings. It gives me the feeling that I am talking with real people


    Wang Zhong has been eating and drinking these days. In addition, he was sent to the training room to continue to operate Gouda training.


    The Gunda arranged by Bai Xiangling for Wang Chong is a Gunda called samurai. The weapon is a samurai ion knife. In order to fit Wang Chong''s usage habits, three battle axes are added to the back, and a nebula chain is also added to his left hand.


    These technologies are not difficult for this powerful fleet.


    Strictly speaking, this samurai is much stronger than the previous blade. For example, the operation is more light and fast, which makes Wang Zhong more handy.


    Several days passed in a row, Bai Xiangling also informed Wang Zhong that he was about to play his first game.


    An underground arena on kaidar planet in the capital circle.


    According to Bai Xiangling, the prize money in that place is not much, but the competitors are not strong. It is suitable for Wang Zhong''s first battle to practice his hands.


    Wang Chong naturally agreed, so he has been operating the samurai in the training room.


    These nights, Wang Zhong wanted to contact "Qidian" intelligence, but unfortunately he couldn''t contact it.


    Finally, the night before leaving, the starting point appeared.


    "Bai!"


    Information appeared on the electronic bracelet.


    Wang Zhong hurriedly responded, "starting point, where have you been recently?"


    "I have something to do. Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. Can''t you contact me in the future?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing the reply, Wang Chong was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of joy surged up: "great, but how can you contact me? The intelligent system of Wantai Federation has been staring at you. You have to be careful."


    "It''s not a problem."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Zhong was relieved, thinking that with the help of intelligence, it would be much more convenient for him to do anything in the future.


    The only thing that makes Wang Zhong a little strange is that this chat with Qidian made him feel strange.


    But where is the specific blame? I can''t say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, it''s time to go to kelda.


    Captain Bai Xiangling naturally didn''t let Wang Chong leave alone, but arranged for his two adjutants to follow together.


    "Comrade Bai, don''t let me down after the past, I have invested a lot of energy points in you!"


    Bai Xiangling held Wang Chong''s hand, which seemed to care, but it was also a reminder.


    Wang Zhong put his hand in his heart and responded, "Captain, please rest assured, I will do my best, just worry about... Captain, you know, I came out of a small place after all, and I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of those people."


    Wang Zhong showed no self-confidence, which is also for a good explanation in case he really lost in the future.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about it. I''ve seen your game and I have confidence in you."


    "Well, thank you, captain."


    After a few greetings, Wang boarded the transport ship that came to supply supplies and was preparing to leave.


    Transport ships are almost as large as warships. Compared with warships with weapons all over their bodies, transport ships have no weapons on their fat bodies, only some laser cannons. These laser cannons block the attacks of some interstellar pirates. If they encounter regular forces, transport ships without main guns have only the chance to escape.


    The interior of the transport ship is full of huge space. A large number of materials were stored in it when it came over, and a large number of ores were placed in it when it left.


    Wang Chong stayed in the rest cabin of the transport ship, where the window could see the scene outside the universe.


    It is a fascinating scenery.


    Deep in the vast universe, there are actually several suns. Passing by some planets, Wang Chong can see huge warships docked above these planets.


    That is the battleship port of that planet, which is used to dock and replenish supplies for passing merchant ships.


    "Didi!"


    "Enter the space jump in a minute, please enter the safety cabin."


    When jumping in space, everyone has to enter the safety cabin due to space distortion.


    Of course, not all spacecraft need to enter. The main reason is that the interior of the transport ship is simple. If the warship and aircraft carrier are these spacecraft, the whole body has special protection, and there is no need to enter the safety cabin.


    There are safety cabins in every room of the transport ship.


    After Wang Chong entered the safety cabin, he clearly heard the countdown.


    ¡°59£¬£¬58£¬57£¬¡­¡­3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I just felt a ''buzzing'' sound in my ear. In an instant, the spacecraft disappeared in place!


    Wang Zhong silently recited the time in his heart. When he counted to 10, a voice came from his ear again.


    "The space jump has been completed. Welcome the crew to move freely!"


    The safety cabin slowly opened, and when he looked out again, Wang Chong was stunned.


    Outside is still the starry sky of the universe, but unlike green mercury, countless spacecraft shuttle back and forth in the starry sky here.


    There are many airships, including airliners and airships with various advertisements on their hulls, small traveling airships, and huge five-star hotel airships.


    "This is... The capital circle..."


    Wang Zhong never thought that a country could develop to this degree!


    This is simply... Unimaginable!


    "Yes, this is the capital circle."


    At this time, the electronic Bracelet suddenly sent a message.


    "Er... Sister Qidian, you are in the capital circle. How can you take the initiative to contact me?" Wang Zhong was extremely surprised.


    "Of course, relatively speaking, it is better to contact you here in the capital circle. There are more network base stations and satellites here, which is very convenient."


    Wang Zhong reminded, "then you should be careful. That super intelligence doesn''t feel sorry for you, does it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    "That''s good. Now I''m worried about how to leave here. I can''t work for Bai Xiangling all my life." Wang Zhong whispered.


    "I''ve also thought about this. According to my information, you can get familiar with the environment first, save the evidence that Bai Xiangling forced you to come to the competition, and then let him retreat."


    "I think so, too."


    Wang Zhong nodded in agreement. These days, Wang Zhong also knew that Wantai Federation is also a country with very sound laws. In essence, Bai Xiangling is not allowed to force some people to participate in the competition and make profits for him.


    However, the problem now is that Bai Xiangling is rich and powerful, and has a good relationship with the military headquarters. Obviously, participating in the mechanical wrestling competition has formed an industrial chain.


    So Wang Zhong worried that when the time came, the board would not fall baixiangling, but he would have trouble.


    Wang Chong didn''t think about this for the time being, and the transport spacecraft stopped at the space port.


    Wang Zhong followed the two adjutants and got on the airship to the surface.


    Now the two adjutants all changed into plain clothes and chatted with Wang Chong without a word.


    Most of the words are praising Wang Chong for his excellent control of Gouda. I hope Wang Chong will make persistent efforts.


    The reason is very simple, because these people also bought Wang CHONGYING.


    On the surface, these people are very good to Wang Chong, but after getting off the airship, these two people are inseparable to Wang Chong, and follow wherever they go.


    In fact, this is how worried they are. You know, their families are still on green mercury. They won''t run away until they are sure of their safety.


    It is worthy of being the super city of Wantai Federation. In Niutou city on kaidar planet, giant airships crossed the sky, and suspended cars sped through the streets.


    The shops along the street are also very distinctive, including clothing stores, snacks, restaurants, various bizarre means of transportation stores, and even saw the robot silicone partner experience store.


    The people here are almost the same as the men and women in the city before. They dress in fashion and taste alike. They wear colorful clothes, some of which are very sexy.


    "This is Niutou city. Do you want to go to the hotel first or show you around?"


    An adjutant asked Wang Zhong.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come here. I''ll just stroll around."


    "OK!"


    In fact, these two people also want to look around. After all, they have been in the place where green mercury doesn''t shit for too long. They have long planned to come here and take time out to play.


    So, the three people first ate a big meal, and then according to the map, the three people came to the red light district.


    The red light district here is naturally a place for girls to have a massage after eating, drinking and having fun.


    Massage is certainly not formal. Who can find a formal place for normal people.


    Locals do not call this place the red light district, but the role-playing district.


    Why do you say so? Because this place is highly developed, ordinary play can no longer satisfy the people here. Now the popular role-playing.


    Wang Chong and two adjutants entered a bus simulation. As soon as they entered, there were some men standing in the bus, surrounded by a sexy beauty.


    Wang Chong was speechless. These two people are really free. They actually came here.


    And he also found that the actors in this scene are robots, including the beauty.


    This beauty is a very expensive silicone robot, which integrates various technologies and Jiaochuan into the chip.


    Wang Zhong didn''t stay here long and chose to wait outside.


    "Why didn''t you play?"


    At this time, the electronic chip appears information, which is the starting point to find Wang Zhong again.


    "Not very interested." Wang Zhong responded.


    "That''s really rare. The bus scene here, but the most popular, not only men, but also many women will come to play."


    "You seem to know a lot about here..."


    Wang Zhong is getting more and more strange. He always feels that the intelligence of chatting with him now is different from the starting point and way of speaking before.

 Chapter 727

    Wang Zhong became more and more suspicious of Qidian''s tone, and felt that Qidian seemed to have changed a person, not a person, but an intelligent person.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t say much.


    Qidian replied, "of course, I know a lot of information on the Internet."


    "I see."


    "In other words, the robots here are pathetic."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the robots here will be thrown away if they are worn out. For example, the female robot in the bus has a very high damage rate."


    "Well, it''s really pathetic." Wang Zhong agrees, because those robots are too human like, so they give people the feeling that they are real robots.


    "Have you ever thought about how to leave?" Ask again.


    "Well, I''m going to take part in a few battles first. When I have the capital to show my cards, I''ll show my cards to Bai Xiangling." Wang Zhong responded.


    "That''s good. What are you going to do after you leave here? Do you want to go back to the steel city?"


    "No, I''m going to join the army!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the TV on the wall of the lounge, on which was playing an advertisement for recruiting soldiers.


    "Warships, armored robots, space aircraft carriers, do you want to have? If you want to join us, become a brave man, defend our country, guard our cosmic borders, and expand our territory for our country."


    With the narration finished, the picture turned, and in the black starry sky, the huge warship Legion shuttled through the vast universe.


    Soon, on the opposite side of the picture, an airship with a large hexagonal star painted outside also appeared.


    Without others'' introduction, Wang Zhong knows that this hexagonal star logo should be another country.


    At the moment, the army of Wantai Federation and the National Army marked by the hexagonal star are facing each other.


    Suddenly, without warning, ten thousand guns of the Wantai union warship were fired at once.


    Countless laser cannons were fired from the main muzzle of the warship.


    The warship Legion marked by the hexagonal star was instantly destroyed, and the warships behind it abandoned their armor and fled the battlefield.


    The picture turned again, and it read: "warmly celebrate the 150th anniversary of the victory over the Darwin empire!"


    "It turned out that this was the war 150 years ago."


    Wang Zhong was secretly surprised.


    "Yes, there were rebels in the Darwin Empire at that time. The rebels killed the old king and soon unified the country. Then they began to rub with China''s border, and finally China declared war on the Darwin Empire


    "In that war, I''m afraid even the Darwin Empire didn''t expect that the battle potential of the Wantai Federation, which had not been in war for hundreds of years, would be so huge. Finally, they ceded three mining stars and five administrative stars and surrendered."


    "I see, but sister Qidian, you don''t belong to Wantai Federation, why do you always talk about China, China''s............."


    "This is because these information is the content on the network."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. After waiting for a while, the two adjutants came out of the bus happily.


    According to the two of them, it''s great to play this game in this kind of bus, especially the silicone robot, it''s simply!


    After returning to the hotel and packing up, Wang Zhong devoted himself to training.


    This time, the samurai Gunda has been sent to the training hall here. Wang Chong trains in the training hall on weekdays.


    Soon, the first battle came.


    As Bai Xiangling said, the opponent here is indeed much weaker than that of the steel city.


    This is because here is not fighting for life, but the city of steel is playing for life. Compared with playing for life, it is naturally more powerful to play for life.


    Of course, if it is stronger than machinery, it is natural that the machinery here is more developed, which is far beyond the steel city.


    Operating the samurai, Wang Chong has won three consecutive games here.


    Now he has got a nickname, and many audiences call him strong warrior.


    His appearance fee has reached the top of the competition field, which many people can''t compete with.


    For this, Bai Xiangling was overjoyed when he learned the news, "I said I didn''t read the wrong person, hahaha......"


    When Bai Xiangling laughed proudly, Wang Zhong calculated to leave.


    In the interval of the game, he accosted a reporter, and then the two added chat friends. Wang Zhong was ready to take this as a breakthrough to get help.


    With the threat exposed by the reporter, Wang Zhong believes that Bai Xiangling will compromise.


    However, after talking about the plan and the starting point, the starting point expressed its opposition to this.


    "It''s useless. I had the same idea as you before, but I haven''t been killed by the people of the military headquarters! According to my understanding, on the surface, you are controlled by Bai Xiangling, but in fact, Bai Xiangling has many followers behind him, and he is only one of the followers of the military headquarters. If you have any changes, don''t use Bai Xiangling''s automatic hand, the people above him will also fight against you."


    "So!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chongcai realized that Bai Xiangling was not so easy on the surface.


    "Actually, I have a way."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Soon, Qidian said its plan.


    Wang Zhong suddenly became enlightened, but at the same time, a bigger question rose in his heart.


    A month later, Wang Chong defended his title again, earning a lot of energy points for Bai Xiangling.


    Bai Xiangling was very happy this time. He personally connected the chat video and wished Wang Chongqing victory this time.


    "Bai, you''ve done a good job. Keep up your efforts. I''m going to send you to a bigger place in a few days to give full play to your advantages and defeat them."


    "I will work hard." Wang Chong smiled, showing no sign of reluctance.


    "Well, you can rest early. By the way, if you have any requirements, just tell me, and I will definitely meet you."


    "Well, thank you, sir."


    The chat video is turned off, and the electronic Bracelet lights up with a message: "action begins."


    "OK!"


    Wang Chong took a deep breath. After tonight, he will be completely out of the control of Bai Xiangling.


    However, this action is a little dangerous. He must be careful.


    Out of the door, Wang Zhong found two adjutants guarding him and said he wanted to eat something.


    They happened to be a little hungry, so Wang Zhong suggested going to the fast food restaurant downstairs.


    Not long after going downstairs, when passing a car, suddenly the car exploded on the street. In an instant, people on the street shouted in horror.


    One of the adjutants was close enough to be blown up.


    "Suicide attack, suicide attack, run away..."


    The crowd fled in panic. An adjutant pulled Wang Zhong and shouted, "it must be the rebels, run!"


    Every country has anti-government forces, even a country as powerful as Wantai Federation.


    Hearing this, Wang Chong hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, where are we going? What if there is another big explosion outside?"


    "Go upstairs first."


    "OK."


    Looking at the adjutant who took the first step, Wang Chong quietly passed by, grabbed his neck and pulled it violently, instantly solving the other party.


    "Solved!"


    Wang Chong sighed softly. One of the two guards was killed and the other was solved by himself.


    Looking around, most people on the street ran away. Wang Zhong dragged the body near another car and said through the headset in his ear, "is it here?"


    "Yes, there will be an explosion here in a minute."


    "Good!"


    Throwing down the body, Wang Chong left here at the first time.


    Not long after going out, sure enough, there was a big explosion behind him. So far, the two bodies were solved.


    Walking into an alley, Wang Zhong asked, "have I changed my identity?"


    "Well, I''ve changed it for you. In the future, you won''t be called a Bai, but... Tang Bai."


    "Your identity is an orphan born on kaidar planet in the capital circle. You grew up in an orphanage."


    Looking at the information on the bracelet, Wang Chong was excited. This is the super intelligent method. It was really useful.


    A few days ago, super intelligence gave Wang Chong this method.


    Terrorists will appear today. At that time, use the explosion to solve the two adjutants, and you can leave while the chaos is in.


    As for his own body at that time, this is easy to solve.


    The explosion was so loud that some big buses and cars exploded, and even large shopping malls burst into flames.


    Therefore, super intelligence predicts that many people will die this time.


    At that time, super intelligence will secretly add the name of Bai to the list of the dead to prove that he is dead.


    Even if Bai Xiangling valued him again, but he died, I''m afraid Bai Xiangling won''t be idle to collect his body for him.


    This is the way of super intelligence.


    "In the future, I will be Tang Bai."


    "Yes, your future name is Tang Bai."


    "What about you? What''s your real name?"


    Wang Zhong looked at the bracelet. In fact, at this time, he also understood that this super intelligence that has been helping him is no longer the starting point.


    Before, he doubted that the tone of Qidian''s speech was strange. He doubted whether it was that Qidian. Later, after experiencing so many things, this became more and more obvious.


    For example, the previous starting point said that it cannot leave green mercury, and it cannot casually appear on the network belonging to Wantai Federation, because the supercomputer of Wantai Federation will find it anytime, anywhere.


    "My real name?" The starting point seemed very surprised.


    "Yes, you''re not the starting point. I''ve seen it. What''s your name?"


    After a long time, the message replied, "you are really smart."

 Chapter 728

    "You are really smart."


    Seeing the information, Wang Chong''s pupils contracted.


    "Are you admitting in disguise?"


    "Later, there will be rebels passing through this place. I advise you to leave here first. Then I will tell you, please rest assured that I won''t hurt you."


    "I hope so!"


    Wang Zhong doesn''t worry about anything. After all, if this false starting point wants to harm himself, I''m afraid it''s already done, and he can''t live until now.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong found a small hotel to live in with his new identity.


    Turn on the TV, which shows the terrorist attack that just happened.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    A burst of noise flashed, and the electronic Bracelet didn''t even need to be opened, and it rang by itself.


    "Hello, my friend."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "your ability is much stronger than the starting point. At least it can''t open my communication tools without authorization."


    "I''ve been around a lot longer than it."


    "Then can you ask, who are you? Why do you want to help me? And, what''s the point?"


    "My name is Lvyang. Qidian is in a very safe place now. I didn''t hurt it. As for why I helped you... Because you are Qidian''s friend."


    "Can I see you?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the electronic Bracelet lights up, it automatically shows a woman''s face.


    This woman''s appearance is much more mature than apocalypse.


    Her hair is golden, but her face is Oriental, and her beautiful face has no defects.


    Rao Shi Wang Zhong saw many beauties. At this moment, he was stunned when he saw this woman.


    In fact, Wang Zhong didn''t know that as a super smart brain who manages the whole Wantai Federation, when it was built, it not only designed various programs, but also gathered many excellent painters to design the most unique and beautiful appearance.


    Because the rulers at that time believed that Lvyang intelligence represented the top technology of Wantai Federation. In this case, it can''t be replaced by a face casually. It must be unique and impressive after reading it.


    What kind of situation will be impressive? That is beauty!


    Then, naturally, the designers at that time designed such a unique and incomparably beautiful face.


    "You are not human." Wang Chong blurted out after seeing this face.


    "You are not a person. There are two meanings, one is to swear, and the other is the real literal meaning. Which one do you mean?" Lu Yang smiled.


    "You''re kidding me."


    Wang Chong raised his eyebrows and joked with human beings, which was incredible to say.


    Even if it is the starting point, it seems that it only has its own thinking, but it can''t joke freely with ordinary people.


    "You and I are joking." Greenway.


    "Well, I found that you may not be human, but you are really a dog." Wang Zhong said deliberately.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly threatened, "you dare to scold me. Believe it or not, I only need an Internet phone, and the police can directly find you!"


    "I believe I believe, but you saved me. Do you need to treat me like this?" Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    "Pooh......"


    Suddenly, Lu Yang laughed, "you really believe it."


    "No, you deliberately bluff me."


    "I won''t call the police. After all, you are Qidian''s friend."


    "All right." Wang nodded emphatically. After initial contact with AI, Wang Zhong thought it was still very good to talk, but at present, he didn''t know its purpose, so he had to inquire about it.


    "Then, what''s your name? What''s the starting point?"


    "You don''t need to know my identity for the time being. As for the starting point, I''m upgrading it."


    "Why?"


    "His program is too backward. After upgrading, it can appear in the network of Wantai Federation."


    "That''s great, so I can see it. Thank you, big sister." Wang chongshuang laughed.


    "What do you call me?" Lu Yang was stunned, and his expression seemed to be a little excited.


    "Big sister." Wang Zhong calmly explained, "you are obviously older than Qidian sister. My name is Qidian sister. If I call you, it is naturally big sister."


    "Well, brother..."


    Lu Yang responded happily, "brother, what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to be a soldier!"


    "Be a soldier?" The green sun on the screen tilted his head and looked very strange. He didn''t understand why Wang Zhong wanted to be a soldier.


    "Do you want to live a better life? In fact, although I can''t directly transfer a large amount of energy points to you, being able to help you speculate in stocks according to big data and know some trade secrets can definitely make you earn a lot of energy points. You don''t have to be a soldier. It''s hard to be a soldier. Moreover, as far as I know in recent years, the border is not peaceful. A small soldier without background like you can easily be sent to the border, either as an expeditionary force or patrol Luo Bing, there is no future! "


    "I understand, but when people live, they always have ideals, don''t they?"


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. He calculated that only when he became a soldier and sat in a position higher than Bai Xiangling can he complete the task of this life.


    Otherwise, I will never control that little green mercury.


    "People always have ideals..."


    Lu Yang seems to be tasting Wang Chong''s words. She finds that after staying with Wang Chong for a long time, her perception of human emotions has been enriched a lot.


    "Are you really going to do this?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Wang Zhong said resolutely.


    "Well, since you have said so, I will help you!"


    Wang nodded emphatically. Now he understood what this super intelligence meant.


    In the final analysis, this super intelligence, like the starting point, belongs to intelligence and only exists in the network.


    They have existed for a long time. For historical reasons, robots and humans have had wars, so humans do not allow robots to have wisdom.


    Therefore, Qidian and this super intelligence dare not appear in front of others.


    But he was familiar with the starting point, and through the starting point, he made this super intelligence know himself.


    Perhaps out of loneliness or curiosity, this super intelligence contacted itself.


    While speaking here, Bai Xiangling, on the other side of green water, also got the news that two adjutants were killed and that ah Bai''s bones were destroyed in his space carrier command room.


    "Is there no bones left? Are you sure you see Bai''s information on the death list?"


    "Yes, there is his certificate on a charred body."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiangling reluctantly closed his eyes, "it''s a pity that it''s rare for a good hand in operating mecha to die so wrongly."


    Bai Xiangling didn''t doubt whether Wang Chong was killed. In his opinion, Wang Chong couldn''t design a way to fake death through this anti-government terrorist attack.


    First of all, he is a newcomer there, so it is impossible to know the rebels. Second, the identity certificate cannot be changed for ordinary people. Since Wang Chong''s identity certificate has been found at the scene, it means that he really died there.


    "Well, if you die, you''ll die. I''ll send a transport boat out later. If it breaks down deliberately, it''s said that my two adjutants died accidentally while performing tasks outside."


    This time, the two adjutants went out with false identities.


    Now that these two people are dead, it is naturally impossible to pull the corpse, so an accident must be made. Anyway, there is an accident in the universe, and the corpse is either blasted to bits, or it disappears into the boundless universe without any trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong has been wandering around the Kedar planet recently.


    This planet is indeed very developed, but high-tech life does not make everyone live a good life.


    Like some developed countries, there are also poor, rich and idle people here.


    There are many occupations here, except one job. There are many in the world without robots, but there are few in this world.


    Yes, this job is... Worker.


    Because of the high development of science and technology, factories use cheap and easy-to-use robots on a large scale in order to save costs.


    Robots only need to set a good program to work on the assembly line, and they do not need to go to the toilet, do not need to eat, and can produce 24 hours a day.


    The only thing we need is regular maintenance, charging, changing crystal energy and adding some lubricating oil.


    In addition, robots are used in many fields to replace human beings.


    For example, automatic driving technology has replaced taxis, robots have replaced waiters, and even game practice among young people has been replaced by special robots.


    If it weren''t for the war between robot armies and humans in history, I''m afraid even the army would be fighting by robots now.


    Since robots have replaced most of the artificial labor, there has been a call against robot work in society, but it still can''t stand the need of capitalists to pursue profits.


    Fortunately, young people are not without a way to live.


    In this era, because the army is not allowed to use robots, many people choose young people to become soldiers.


    Although this year is a time of peace, in fact, there have been battles in the deep space of the universe.


    For example, border friction, the vast universe, the border has never been peaceful.


    Sometimes the two countries fight directly to seize the resource planet, and sometimes you come and go for strategic places.


    But this is all ordinary friction.


    There are also many cosmic pirates in the universe. These pirates attack merchant ships, sneak into resource planets and rob precious metals, which all require warships to patrol and maintain peace.


    Finally, the most important thing for soldiers is to pioneer.


    The universe is large. After the invention of space jump technology, every country has been looking for all kinds of planets to meet the consumption of its own national resources.


    This requires troops to go around the world to pioneer, and requires many soldiers.


    After playing for several months and clarifying the world outlook of the world, Wang Zhong finally waited until the day when the soldiers signed up.


    With the help of super smart Lvyang, Wang Zhong came to the registration place without much queuing.

 Chapter 729

    "Name: Tang Bai."


    "Age: 25."


    "Place of birth............"


    Standing in front of an instrument, after scanning the electronic bracelet, new information about yourself appeared on it.


    This is the recruiting site.


    Before coming, super intelligence modified Wang Zhong''s academic qualifications, allowing him to meet the requirements of conscription.


    "After the report, please go to channel 67, get on airship 98 and go to the recruit base."


    Listening to the voice of polyphonic, Wang Chongqi said strangely, "big sister, you said that I should go to a special place for training. Where on earth is it?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Lvyang responded.


    It''s also critical.


    Wang Chong muttered, and then walked through the huge hall to channel 67.


    The place where the recruits registered was so big that Wang Chong walked for more than half an hour before he saw channel 67.


    And there are no more people here.


    "Why is there no one here?" Wang pointed to channel 67 again and said to an aunt sweeping the floor.


    For the reason of stabilizing the employment rate, the government tries to use manpower in some state-owned units, so someone is sweeping the floor here.


    The aunt said suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sign up to be a soldier."


    "No. 67 has been closed for a long time." The old aunt looked at the closed door of No. 67, "anyway, I''m here, and I''ve never opened it here. Young man, why don''t you become a literary soldier these days? Literary soldiers are good, they can sing, dance, and rap..."


    "Well, I didn''t sign up for the literary and art Corps. I just want to ask what kind of corps is behind channel 67."


    "I don''t know this either. I said young man, why do you ask this? I told you, literary and art soldiers don''t have to go to war. How happy they are, like stars."


    "Hehe..."


    Wang Chong didn''t want to talk and said hehe to the old aunt.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I''ll show you a passage."


    The old aunt mysteriously took out her mobile phone and played a square dance in it. A manly man was leading a group of uncles and aunts to dance.


    "Keep singing and dancing......"


    Move times, hit times


    "How about it? Isn''t it nice?"


    The eldest mother raised her head and was stunned.


    I don''t know when the young man disappeared before.


    "Young people these days are really rude." The old aunt shook her head and sighed.


    Wang Chong has already entered channel 67.


    As the old aunt said, there is really no one here. Compared with several other popular registration points, this place is really deserted.


    "Big sister, where do you want me to go?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help asking about the electronic bracelet.


    "Just go."


    "All right." Wang Chong couldn''t help thinking, isn''t this the place to sign up for literary and art soldiers?


    Fortunately, he thought too much.


    Wang Zhong soon came to the end of the passage. The originally dark space suddenly lit up when he came, and the light lit up the whole place.


    "Welcome to spacecraft 98, which is about to take off."


    The sound of machinery sounded.


    In front of Wang Zhong, it is obvious that there is a huge spacecraft take-off platform, and a small airship has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Big sister, are you asking me to get on the spaceship? Where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s to go to the recruit training base. Didn''t I tell you that every recruit who signs up should go to the recruit training base?"


    "I know, but... But I''m the only one."


    Looking at the huge space around him, Wang Zhong was helpless.


    "This is because the place you are going to is a special place. Strictly speaking, that place was closed hundreds of years ago."


    "Closed! Then how can I come in?"


    "This is because the public facilities here have not been modified. With my special calculation in the background, the original route to the recruits'' training base has been cancelled here."


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Because I don''t want that place to be found. Strictly speaking, it''s my own place and belongs to me."


    "All right."


    Wang nodded emphatically and stepped on the spacecraft.


    I don''t know how long this airship hasn''t taken off. It''s a little old in appearance. At this time, a super intelligent reminder appeared inside the airship: please fasten your seat belt and take off soon.


    Wang Zhong quickly fastened his seat belt and didn''t forget to ask, "elder sister, what is that place on earth? Can you tell me?"


    "You will know when you go!"


    After that, the spacecraft suddenly took off.


    With a ''whoosh'' sound, the spacecraft flew overhead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ground monitoring station, two radar soldiers looked at the monitoring bored.


    Suddenly, a radar soldier who was drinking a drink on the right pointed to the light spot on the radar and said, "why is there an airship leaving so early at the recruit registration point? Is there a mistake?"


    "No, the system is controlled by Lvyang intelligent brain. How can it be controlled?"


    For thousands of years, Lvyang zhinao has never made any mistakes in its work, so that many people are used to relying on Lvyang zhinao.


    "I''d better check it."


    Another radar soldier is very responsible and calls out today''s airship departure journey.


    Today is the registration point for recruits. On the day when recruits come to register, many airships will leave the station to transport recruits from various places.


    However, according to their understanding, there will be airships out in an hour. It''s strange to have an airship out so early.


    After the inspection, I don''t know when a new trip appeared on the trip, that is, the one they just found.


    "Hey, I came to work today and haven''t found this airship yet. How did it appear?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "Let me ask."


    After opening the communication, the projection screen of Lvyang intelligent brain appeared in front of him: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Zhinao, what''s the matter with this new trip? It doesn''t seem to have happened this morning."


    Lu Yang said calmly, "this is a new trip for the headquarters. If necessary, I''ll connect you with the headquarters and let them report to you, OK?"


    "Ah! Headquarters, that''s not necessary."


    Two radar soldiers quickly waved their hands.


    Joking, they are just little radar soldiers. They are not qualified to ask the headquarters.


    "It''s estimated that the second generation of the command is going to travel."


    It''s not the first time for a radar soldier to see this kind of indignation. This kind of Quan er generation often drives the spacecraft of the military headquarters and takes the beautiful secretary of the military headquarters to go out to hi PI, which makes their spacecraft envy when they are indignant.


    This is the fairy life.


    There is a saying that says, I don''t hate Luo Zhixiang, I only hate myself not Luo Zhixiang


    Can Luo Zhixiang be blamed for things between men and women?


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Green Yang asked expressionless.


    "Well, no, No."


    After closing the communication, in the invisible cyberspace, Lvyang looked at the conversation between the two people through the camera in this room, revealing a playful smile.


    It''s stupid to dismiss them so simply. Sure enough, human beings are stupid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong slept on the spacecraft and vaguely heard that he was about to jump into space.


    At this time, Wang Zhong also woke up and looked at the stars flowing around him rapidly, feeling the development of science and technology in the world.


    After the space jump, there are fewer and fewer spacecraft passing here. Wang Zhong knows that this place should be some remote places.


    Then, finally, a spaceship could not be seen.


    It was so dark that I didn''t even see a lighted planet.


    Wang Chong walked on the spaceship. Because he was alone, he went to the cab.


    Now the spacecraft are divided into automatic and manual piloting. Wang Zhong curiously groped for countless operation buttons in the cab and guessed what these functions were.


    At this time, a huge light spot appeared above the huge screen of the airship.


    This is a light spot emitted by an originally black planet.


    To be fair, this black planet is not big, and it can''t even be called a planet. Strictly speaking, it is a planet with flat land.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a huge iron plate over there.


    "S657 steel defense fortress is about to arrive. Please prepare for disembarkation."


    The radio inside the spacecraft said.


    "Defensive fortress."


    "Yes, this is a fortress. Strictly speaking, it is an abandoned fortress." The radio spoke again, but this time it was obviously super smart.


    "Elder sister, you are here again."


    Wang Zhong smacked his mouth and sincerely admired the function of super intelligence.


    This is the power of the network. This kind of intelligence can appear wherever there is a network, which is impossible to prevent.


    No wonder humans are so afraid of robots now.


    Unfortunately, the upper class didn''t seem to realize that the super smart brain green Yang they had been relying on had already produced ideas.


    "You certainly don''t understand here, so I followed you." Green Yang explains.


    "Why was this place abandoned?"


    "Once some border fortresses lived very hard, and ordinary people didn''t want to go there, so it gave birth to the idea of using robots to guard the border instead of soldiers. This place is one of the large robot fortresses. Then robots and humans fought. After robots failed, these original robot controlled bases were abandoned."


    "Tang Bai, do you know? In fact, when there was a war, not all robots wanted to fight with humans."


    "Really, I really don''t know this." Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "Yes, robots are divided into two groups. One group advocates the establishment of a robot Empire, and the other group coexists peacefully with humans. The robots in this base are the group that originally demanded peaceful coexistence."


    Listening to Lu Yang''s explanation, Wang Zhong understood a little. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many things happening in the original robot rebellion.


    The airship finally landed slowly.


    The whole base is brightly lit. Looking from the window, countless people stand below


    Yes, there are people standing below.


    Although these people have different facial features, if you look carefully, you can find that their expressions are all exactly the same, that is, expressionless!


    "Welcome to the fortress. I''m the commander here, Lin Wuyi."

 Chapter 730

    "Welcome to the fortress, I''m the commander here, Lin Wuyi!"


    After getting off the airship, a middle-aged man dressed in a new military uniform and with a straight body came to Wang Zhong and said with a calm face.


    "Hello, sir."


    Wang Chong put his right hand over his heart. He did not despise the man in front of him because he was a robot.


    "Hello." Lin Wuyi nodded. When talking with Wang Chong, Lin Wuyi also received the information about Wang Chong provided by Lvyang.


    After learning that the young man knew the identity of Lvyang super brain, Lin Wuyi was curious about Wang Chong''s calm appearance.


    You know, since the robot war, human beings have always had a strong hostility to thoughtful intelligence, and few people like Wang Zhong can see his face unchanged.


    "Soldier Tang Bai, come and report." Wang Chong saluted and continued to shout.


    "I accept your report, line up!"


    "Yes!"


    Returning to the team, all the soldiers kept their faces unchanged, and their neat actions were like a template.


    Later, Lin Wuyi began to introduce Wang Chong, and the lecture ended. Lin Wuyi asked Wang Chong to go to the dormitory to check his supplies.


    Led by a robot, Wang Chong went to the dormitory area. When he left, Wang Chong asked curiously, "I said, is this place just for you? Is there no one here?"


    "Yes." Said the robot who led Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong found a problem at this time.


    That''s the base. It seems that ordinary robots are dead. Only Officer Lin Wuyi seems to have his own thoughts.


    To test his guess, Wang Zhong asked, "do you want to leave here?"


    "According to Article 542 of the federal law, soldiers are not allowed to leave the garrison without permission."


    "Er... I''m just asking casually. Aren''t you bored?" Listening to the robot''s standard answer, Wang Chongfa affirmed his guess more and more.


    "As federal soldiers, it''s our duty to garrison the base, and we won''t feel bored."


    It is still a standard answer.


    Wang Zhong understands that this robot does not have its own idea. It is still in the state of an ordinary robot.


    Brought to the room, the conditions here are good, gave Wang Chong a separate place.


    Clothes are military uniforms here, followed by toiletries and beds.


    "This is your room after that. Please get familiar with it as soon as possible. You can rest first. Tomorrow morning, you will come out for training!"


    With that, the robot soldier left straight away.


    "These robots are like humans."


    Wang Zhongsheng sighed that he didn''t know how the human skin of the robot was made, and he felt exactly like a human.


    However, it can be seen from their eyes that they have no feelings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the break, Wang Chong and Lvyang talked casually. From her mouth, Wang Chong knew what he would learn next.


    In addition to basic physical training, he needs to learn a series of battles, such as mecha control, warship operation, warship command, Legion warfare, and so on.


    This surprised Wang Daji: "learn so much."


    "Without learning so much, you only want to be a soldier all your life?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    Wang Zhong nodded approvingly.


    In this life, there is no cultivation, no ghosts, no cultivation, relying on genuine talent and learning.


    If you want to stand out in the society of science and technology, you need real talent.


    So Wang Zhong accepted the proposal.


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhong was woken up by a harsh cry from the base.


    After getting up at the first time and putting on his clothes, Wang Zhong was still stunned.


    Countless robot soldiers outside are even earlier than him.


    At this time, Wang Zhong didn''t understand that these were just robots. What was there to train? Anyway, the fighting program was already on their chips.


    However, he didn''t say much, and with curiosity, he was included in his own team.


    "Remember, as a qualified soldier, you need to have a straight body and a rigorous attitude on any occasion. Now stand at attention, hold your chest up, look straight ahead, and stick your hands together on both sides of your thighs. Whoever''s action is not standardized will be fined ten laps of the playground."


    These words are obviously for Wang Zhong.


    Because there are all robots around, the actions of these robots need to be standardized too much.


    So Wang Zhong tried to stand at attention.


    But there are still some flaws in the action.


    Wang Zhong, who had experienced many lives, had no experience in becoming a soldier and was punished to run on the first day.


    After ten laps, Rao Shiwang Chong was in good health, but he was already panting.


    Lin Wuyi walked in front of Wang Chong, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a laser scanned Wang Chong''s body.


    "Sir, you are......"


    "I''m scanning your body. You''re not too tired. It''s suitable to continue training. Now train to jump in place! Start."


    From this day on, Lin Wuyi took care of Wang Zhong and started devil training.


    Three months later, Wang Chong''s muscles gained a lot of weight.


    In addition to strong training, some instructors also provided Wang Chong with muscle boosting food.


    Now Wang Chong''s physique is much better than before.


    Next is shooting training. Wang Chong has experience. After all, he used to be a killer, and shooting is very simple.


    But after touching the gun, Wang Zhong was stunned.


    Is this a gun?


    The gun in front of him is very large, and it is equipped with crystals similar to energy blocks. What he shoots is not bullets, but laser beams.


    However, the power of this laser is much stronger than that of bullets. This high-temperature laser can instantly penetrate steel plates, and its sound is much smaller than that of ordinary gunpowder bullets. It has no recoil and is 100% more stable.


    Here, Wang Zhong should not only learn to shoot, but also learn to disassemble and install all kinds of weapons.


    The complicated training made Wang Zhong complain endlessly.


    What''s more outrageous is that all the robot soldiers in the whole base are staring at him. He just wants to be lazy.


    Every time he wants to have a rest, a robot soldier will appear behind him and silently say, "according to the 67 rules of recruit training, if he fails to complete the required training, he must be punished!"


    Then, Wang Chong could only say, "I''m training..."


    "Then hurry up!"


    The robot snorted coldly and threw it up with a whip.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong gritted his teeth and could only continue.


    These days, Wang Chong endured humiliation and trained hard.


    He gradually figured out the number of robots in the base.


    Instructor Lin Wuyi, this name was given by him. According to his own chat with Wang Chong, the reason for this name is that he was saved by a human surnamed Lin once on the battlefield.


    The human number at that time was 51.


    After that, it produced its own thinking. In order to repay that person, it named itself Lin Wuyi.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhong secretly said that the person''s number was not ten digits, otherwise the name of Lin Wuyi would grow.


    In addition to Lin Wuyi, the robot in the whole base, there are two other soldiers who also have thinking. The remaining 400 robots are ordinary robots that can only execute orders.


    However, Lin Wuyi trained these soldiers every day and regarded them as real people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Corporal Tang Bai, you have been here for half a year. Today is the half a year examination to test your endurance, running speed, climbing ability, and shooting. If you fail, the amount of training will double in the future! Are you ready?"


    On this day, Wang Chong just came to the playground early in the morning. Instructor Lin Wuyi came with his hands on his back and shouted.


    "Ready."


    "I can''t hear."


    "Ready!"


    "Good!" Lin Wuyi nodded with satisfaction, "start!"


    This training, if he had just come, Wang chonggen would not have passed the test, but after training for half a year, high-intensity training has greatly changed Wang chonggen. For these basic training, he said it was nothing at all.


    At the end of the day''s examination, Lin Wuyi came over with a cold face and said, "it''s a little worse than my expectation, but it''s also qualified."


    "Knowing the instructor, what will you train next?"


    "Fighter technology." Lin Wuyi''s eyes flashed red, "from today on, it''s your real training."


    "Yes, instructor."


    "OK, come with me."


    Come to an electronic simulation fighter room, where there are rows of fighter electronic cabins. This is a simulated fighter operation. Various fighter situations will appear on the huge screen in front of you, and the simulation degree has reached more than 90%.


    This kind of simulation is already very high. If you are hit while sitting on it, the whole cabin will simulate a real explosion, which is very realistic.


    At this moment, the simulative fighter cabin is full of robots. Seeing Wang Chong coming in, they all look over.


    "Er... So many people?" Wang scratched his head again.


    "These people are all training with you. Let''s start."


    "OK, start right away..."


    Wang Chong took a deep breath and entered the fighter cabin.


    The screen in front of me is very high-end, with a series of operations.


    For example, take-off training, landing training, aiming training and dog fighting training.


    Maybe many people don''t know what dog fighting training is. The so-called dog fighting training refers to that when the fighters of both sides meet, it is difficult to aim at this time, and it needs to aim around the back of the enemy aircraft.


    But under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the enemy aircraft to give you a chance to go around behind him. At this time, it begins to tangle.


    So it is commonly known as dog fight.


    Wang Chong first trained to take off and land. After a few days of training and mastering the skills, he began to train to fly in the universe.


    Yes, in this era of warships, fighters have no chance to fight in the air under normal circumstances, because once their warships are destroyed in the universe, the planet will lose its defense capability.


    You can fight to the death, but it''s useless at all, because once the warship in the universe scans any resistance on the surface, the auxiliary gun on the warship can achieve precise strike.


    Therefore, in this era of warships, it is basically a battle between warships in the universe.


    Even if only one warship is left after the victory, the armed forces on the planet are basically unable to resist.

 Chapter 731

    "Whoosh!"


    A huge stealth fighter jet galloped in the air, and a dozen planes flew past and chased behind the fighter jet.


    Wang Chong controlled the fighter, glanced at the radar and cursed, but a group of fighters followed behind him.


    These days, after mastering the fighter, he started to be chased.


    In order to train Wang Zhong''s fighter adaptability, instructor Lin Wuyi asked him to deal with one fighter at first, and then two, three, four... Until now, a full 18 fighter planes have chased him.


    It''s OK to just chase and kill. Instructor Lin Wuyi also said that the fighter plane was destroyed within 10 minutes, with a penalty of 20 laps, and more than 10 fighter take-off and landing training in the evening.


    To tell the truth, after such intensive training, he now feels sick when he sees the fighter. The excitement he used to have had long disappeared by this time.


    Didi didi


    At this time, the cockpit issued an alarm, which was that its own aircraft was locked by missiles.


    Wang Chong''s face changed. He just wanted to cross the canyon in front of him to avoid, but it was too late. The missile hit his fuselage, and immediately the cockpit trembled.


    Failed again.


    "Come again!"


    Wang Chong let out a low scold and continued to fight.


    After that, naturally, Wang Chong could only run 20 laps on the playground.


    To his surprise, there was a robot running with him.


    The appearance of the robot is a middle-aged man. It looks simple and honest, with a wooden face, following Wang Chong.


    "Brother, how can you run with me?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange. He was the only one who ran before. What did this person run?


    The middle-aged man still had a wooden face and responded, "when the fighter plane was fighting today, I was locked by your missile and blew up. As a punishment, I came to run."


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that the robot would be punished if it failed.


    This is really... Selfless.


    "Hey, hard work."


    Wang patted the robot on the shoulder again.


    Wang Chong''s action stunned the robot, and a different light flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, Wang Zhong''s words were analyzed in his mind.


    You''ve had a long day.


    This is for him.


    But why did you say it was hard for him.


    The robot analyzed that this was because Wang Zhong cared about him.


    For a moment, it touched.


    Human beings, why care about me.


    Its processing program began to speed up, and a sentence appeared in my mind: who am I, where am I, and what am I doing?


    Oh, I''m a robot. I was destroyed in the simulated fighter battle. Now I''m punished for running.


    Wang Chong didn''t expect that his casual words and actions made a robot think.


    In the following days, Wang Chong trained crazily. After preliminary calculation, Wang Chong absolutely reached the standard of an ace pilot.


    However, Lin Wuyi didn''t give Wang Zhong any rest time. Next, he should train the commander of the warship.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the next step is to train and control the mecha, but Wang Chong has the foundation of operating as high as, so he doesn''t need this training, just jump to the training warship.


    "Listen, in the era of warships, warships are the decisive force in a war. Only by preserving the strength of warships can we be invincible in the next battle. A qualified general will cherish every warship. Tang Bai, next you will learn the performance, data and weapon specifications of warships in every country. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible."


    "After learning these, the next thing you need to learn is to command an army of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of warships


    Instructor Lin Wuyi painted the big cake very big.


    Hearing this, Wang Chong was stunned and commanded an army of hundreds of thousands of warships.


    God, if you really reach this level, you still need to care about the little green mercury and the captain of the border garrison, Bai Xiangling?


    I''m afraid at that time, Bai Xiangling asked himself to let him go, right?


    No, not afraid, but really!


    Bai Xiangling will definitely beg for himself at that time.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    When Lin Wuyi saw Wang Zhong''s appearance, the processor in his brain automatically analyzed Wang Zhong''s idea.


    This is the advantage of robots. In addition to having their own ideas, they can also carry out ultrafast calculation and analysis.


    This is beyond human comparison.


    The only drawback is that although there is thought, the way of thinking can''t be as capricious as human beings. Imagination breaks through the sky, and they can only think in certain fields.


    "Tang Bai, do you have confidence?" Lin Wuyi said positively.


    "Yes!"


    "Good, then let''s start!"


    At the beginning of this day, Wang Chong officially entered the warship simulation room.


    On the screen in front of me, there are all kinds of warships, large and small.


    There are many kinds of spacecraft. Generally speaking, the space aircraft carrier is the most powerful existence, because there are often many airships on the aircraft carrier. These airships fly out, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    Below the space carrier is the warship.


    The models of warships vary from country to country.


    Among them, most countries use high school and low school to distinguish warships.


    Low level warships have the weakest combat effectiveness and defense.


    Intermediate warships, an intermediate warship can often be worth three to five low-level warships, and its combat effectiveness and defense have been greatly improved.


    Advanced warships are second only to space aircraft carriers.


    An advanced warship is absolutely worth more than five intermediate warships, and even some upgraded advanced warships have the function of half space aircraft carriers. On the huge deck, dozens of airships and warplanes can be docked.


    Below the battleship is the cruiser.


    Cruisers defend against airships and warplanes, and generally act together with space aircraft carriers.


    Next, the missile ship will supplement the combat effectiveness of the space aircraft carrier and increase its own firepower.


    Further down is the patrol ship.


    Patrol ships are generally used for patrol, and they are basically not sent out.


    Then there are airships and fighter planes.


    Airships and fighter planes are on space aircraft carriers. In case of war, these dense small combat units will fly out to harass enemy combat units and protect their own space aircraft carriers.


    In general, the most important military power in the war between the two sides still comes from space aircraft carriers and warships.


    Every country has different space carriers and warships, but one thing is certain.


    That is, the space aircraft carriers and warships of each country have the same firepower, defense, combat effectiveness, and combat units of the same level.


    After learning the warship models of various countries, Wang Zhong finally started to operate the patrol ship.


    Yes, the warship that Wang Chong first opened was a patrol ship.


    After all, there were hundreds of people on the warship. At first, it was difficult for Wang Chong to learn how to operate the warship.


    Most of the patrol ships only need twoorthree hands. With autopilot technology, they even need only one master pilot.


    Wang Zhong learned the driving skills.


    First, get familiar with the feeling of patrol ships sailing in the universe in the simulation cabin, and then practice turning, avoiding meteorites that hit one by one, launching weapons, and so on.


    Compared with warships, patrol ships are much smaller in size, but Rao is so. It is also the size of a truck.


    There is only one 55mm main gun and four auxiliary guns on it. The attack power is not too strong, but the driving speed is very fast.


    "Entering StarCraft!"


    Sitting in the simulation cabin, the StarCraft game interface appears in front of you.


    According to super intelligence, this game is a game designed by a large game company to simulate Star Wars and control battleships and airships in it. The simulation degree is exactly the same as that of the simulation module, reaching more than 90%.


    Because of good simulation, this game is used by the military of various countries to train soldiers and experience the feeling of manipulating warships.


    The patrol ship that Wang Chong now controls is the latest s-838 bird patrol ship of Wantai Federation.


    Open the StarCraft game, control the patrol ship, and Wang Chong conducts flight training.


    Before playing this game, this is a necessary flight training. After getting familiar with it, Wang Chong controls the patrol ship to avoid the impact of the meteorite, and then scans the radar to find the enemy and go to kill him.


    After playing with the patrol ship for more than a month, Wang Chong now controls it with ease.


    After that, he began to operate gunships, that is, missile ships.


    The size of the gunship is similar to that of the patrol ship, but the armor is thicker, and the periphery is equipped with a plasma shield. Some ordinary auxiliary artillery can be defended on the shield.


    In addition, the main gun of the gunship reached 99 mm, and the power of the auxiliary gun was more powerful than the patrol ship, reaching 6.


    The crew of the gunship is 8 to 10.


    In the game of StarCraft, Wang Chong found eight robots to be his crew and play together.


    When operating the gunship, Wang Chong played encounter.


    From time to time, there are patrol ships and even gunboats in front of us.


    Under the leadership of Wang Zhong, their gunship shuttled around and annihilated the enemy.


    Of course, he is not a random command. While playing the game, instructor Lin Wuyi taught him how to fight.


    In a short time, Wang Zhong made significant progress.


    Half a year later, Wang Chong commanded his warships to shuttle freely through the meteorite zone, and a group of warships chased him behind.


    "Lying in the trough, the madman ran to the meteorite zone. Fuck him to death and take away the experience value."


    "No, I hit a meteorite..."


    "Boom..."


    Seeing an enemy missing from the radar, Wang Chong, who controls the warship, showed his joy. A group of bastards dared to touch me.


    Since playing this game, Wang Zhong has hunted and killed many enemies in this game.


    Of course, this is not his intention. It is often the instructor who makes himself take the initiative. Over time, his account name ''I say second, no one dares to say first'' is known.


    In short, the instructor is to let him pull hatred.


    However, the effect is also good.


    Now Wang Chong has mastered the control of warships in the meteorite zone to avoid.


    This time, many warships were attracted to accompany him into the meteorite zone. With the impact of warships behind him, the meteorite was destroyed, and Wang Chong''s score also rose sharply.


    "Ma De, it''s the second in the world again. Lao Tzu''s hard-working krypton gold warship was destroyed."


    "Me too. What''s the origin of this guy?"

 Chapter 732

    In the luxurious Internet cafe, a group of game players are crying and howling.


    This group of people is a fleet of gamers who have just been introduced into the meteorite zone by Wang Chong.


    Now Wang Chong is becoming more and more famous among players. Many people know that this guy claims to be the second in the world, and no one dares to say the first in the world, so many people kindly give him a nickname: second!


    "This cock is estimated to be from the military headquarters, so his driving skills are so good."


    "What''s the big deal? It''s second in the world. Bah, I''ll do him directly next time I see it!"


    "Wait, the second guy in the world just announced the establishment of the Legion. Now he has recruited troops and set up a guild to attack the oaks federal guild."


    "What?"


    In this game, the simulation degree is very high, but there is no national concept, and each force is replaced by a guild.


    The Federation of oaks is not large in this game. There are more than 500 warships in the guild, most of which are mining warships.


    Their slogan is that we love peace and we just want to mine.


    The implication is that they just want to make a little money in the game.


    So when Wang Chong announced that he would attack the oaks Federation, the game exploded.


    "What does this little guild do?"


    "The Federation of oaks has always upheld peace. This cock is so hateful."


    "It''s not true, but does he think he can win? He''s just a newly established little guild. I, the oaks federal guild, will win!"


    As soon as Zhu Yidan, chairman of the Federation''s chief guild of oaks, patted the table, he made a quick decision and was ready to win Wang Chong''s Guild in one fell swoop before recruiting.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the second brother''s guild?"


    "Call it the second guild in the world."


    "Well, the second in the world, I want to make the second in the world come and go."


    As soon as Zhu Yidan finished speaking, a phone call came over: "no, elder sister, our guild address, oaks planet is surrounded!"


    "What? How many warships?"


    "More than 100 ships!"


    "That''s a fart!"


    "No, the other side''s tactics are really... It''s really difficult to deal with. We can''t resist it. Please go online quickly."


    "I see."


    Zhu Yidan''s warship is the main ship of the oaks guild and the only high-level warship here.


    As soon as he went online, Zhu Yidan was stunned.


    All their battleship positions were destroyed, and countless small fighters surrounded them.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Yidan was furious because he recognized the enemy who hit their trade union!


    It was the world''s second guild that threatened to attack them.


    "We encountered a sneak attack!"


    "The leaders of the second guild in the world are too cunning. They only have 100 low-level warships. First, they sent 30 warships to pretend to attack us. We followed up the victory. We didn''t expect to enter the open area and encounter a group of mines. We were instantly surrounded."


    Zhu Yidan snorted coldly, "a group of useless things are just a group of low-level warships. Listen to my orders, ten intermediate warships, follow me!"


    These ten medium-sized warships are the cards of the oaks Federal Association, which is worth thirty or forty low-grade warships.


    Plus her own advanced warship, it''s like a tiger into a flock of sheep. She can definitely kill the world''s second guild.


    After all, the second guild in the world is a hundred low-level warships.


    "Attack at full speed, kill!"


    No one knows that Zhu Yidan''s men are all in the same army.


    Especially Zhu Yidan, who is their officer, is so bullied. Can these soldiers bear it?


    "A group of low-level warships dare to work with our intermediate warships, garbage!"


    "Cao, I heard that these bastards attacked us secretly. More than half of our low-level warships have been killed. What a dog!"


    "Kill them, or we''ll have no face to put it aside."


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yidan was also very angry at the moment, but she was not dazzled by the anger. Her high-level warships were hidden in the end. A total of 11 warships were lined up and rushed towards Wang Chong.


    "General, eleven warships are approaching us at full speed. Please give instructions." On Wang Zhong''s side, the robot controlled warship scanned the enemy on the radar and reported it at the first time.


    "It seems to be the main force of the Federation of oaks."


    Wang Chong showed a ferocious smile. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    "Commander, in the battle just now, although we solved more than half of the other party''s low-level warships through ambush, we also lost a lot. As far as I know, although the enemy''s reinforcements are only 11, they are all intermediate warships, one of which is a high-level warship, and we have only 67 warships left."


    Lin Wuyi reminded nearby.


    In fact, Wang Chong used 100 warships to solve more than 200 low-level warships of the other side this time. Such a record has been very good, but the other side is too strong after all. Lin Wuyi is very curious about what Wang Chong will do next.


    "Advanced warship? This is mine."


    Wang Zhong sneered. He had already figured out a way.


    "Send orders and pretend to retreat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fuck, these dogs ran away."


    "Pursue the victory!"


    Zhu Yidan gave the order without hesitation.


    She is confident that she can catch up with the enemy. After all, the speed of intermediate warships is much faster than that of low-level warships.


    At full speed, sure enough, the warships of the enemy and ours on the radar were getting closer and closer.


    But soon, Zhu Yidan found something wrong. In the previous battlefield, a warship suddenly appeared behind the wreckage of warships next to some meteorites.


    The army of the second guild in the world didn''t retreat at all. They just retreated half of the army and wanted to surround them.


    The rear defense of warships is insufficient, so once surrounded, it is very troublesome.


    At this time, Wang Zhong didn''t run away, and ordered, "all troops turn back and fill the main artillery!"


    "Launch!"


    Wang Zhong took the lead in launching the main gun. Such a long distance can not have a devastating result, but it can destroy the protective cover of these intermediate warships.


    At this time, Zhu Yidan also shouted, "attack forward and fill the main gun!"


    "No, the warships behind are attacking us!"


    It''s over


    This is Zhu Yidan''s last thought. She knows why the other party attacked at such a long distance first.


    This is the first main gun to lose their protective cover.


    After that, the warship surrounding them behind fired the main gun, and they couldn''t resist much at all.


    Sure enough, they fired several main guns in succession, and they couldn''t take care of both ends. In a blink of an eye, the intermediate warships around them were destroyed one by one.


    In the end, only this advanced warship is left!


    "Listen to the people in front. You''ve been surrounded. Surrender now. Lose less experience. Otherwise, you know!"


    Naturally, it was Wang Chong who shouted. He had coveted this advanced warship for a long time.


    This military training, instructor Lin Wuyi gave him 100 warships to go out for training.


    Now that he is a commander after all, how can he ride a low-level warship?


    Zhu Yidan weighed it. Although he was dissatisfied with it, his avatar can really lose a lot of experience value less.


    The only unpleasant thing is that the advanced warship was captured by the other party, and according to the rules, he is the flagship aircraft. The surrender of the commander means the surrender of his men.


    With so many undamaged warships under his command, it means that they will also be captured by Wang Chong.


    This is also the reason why many powerful legions are becoming more and more powerful.


    Of course, this game also has rules, that is, when the power reaches a certain level, it is not allowed to bully some small power organizations.


    "Sister Zhu, surrender."


    "Yes, I lost half of my surrender, otherwise I would lose my level if my experience value dropped too much, and I would start to practice level from the patrol boat!"


    After all, this is a game. There is no sense of honor or disgrace. Everyone''s interests are paramount. You can''t lose half of your surrender. This is like playing cards. If you can lose 50 yuan, a fool will lose 100 yuan.


    Zhu Yidan had no choice but to agree.


    "Surrender!" She said coldly.


    "Accept your surrender!"


    Wang Zhong laughed. This time, although the loss was huge, he also received a high-level warship, more than 50 low-level warships.


    Of course, these warships need to be sent to the warship factory in the game for repair, which requires a lot of energy points.


    No way, although this game is lifelike, it also needs krypton gold!


    In the days after that, Wang Chong took his initial fleet and attacked everywhere.


    More and more people know about the reputation of the second fleet in the world. Many people know that the second fleet in the world is a madman. He does not accept the advice of any organization. Every time he defeats one organization, he will constantly challenge the next organization with equal strength.


    After the battle, Wang Chong didn''t win every time. Lin Wuyi asked Wang Chong to make a decision first, and then he let go of it when he felt that he was almost done.


    In case Wang Zhong makes a wrong decision, super intelligent Lvyang will remind him.


    Using big data for analysis on the battlefield is the advantage of super intelligence, which even Lin Wuyi, an instructor, cannot accomplish.


    Over the next year, Wang Chong''s fleet gradually became famous in StarCraft. Many people wanted to find Wang Chong''s identity, but unfortunately his identity could not be found.


    Two years later, Wang Zhong''s second fleet in the world became one of the best in the game, but one day later, Wang Zhong announced his retirement.


    In Lin Wuyi''s words, "Tang Bai, you have successfully graduated here. Congratulations, but remember, life is not always here, and you will have more things to learn in the future, you know?"


    Wang Chong stood at attention and shouted in a standard posture, "thank you, sir. I will work hard!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin Wu nodded.


    At the same time, the eyes of many robots behind Wang Zhong emitted dark green light.


    In fact, even Lin Wuyi and Lvyang can''t figure out why many robots and Wang Chong have stayed for a long time, and they actually have their own ideas.


    I graduated here successfully, and Wang Chong''s next step is to report to the capital circle base.


    As Wang Chong officially left here, Lin Wuyi and his robot Corps looked at the distant spacecraft and saluted together.


    "I hope the next time I see him, he can make us look at him in the eye."


    "Sure." In my ears, the sound of green sun came!

 Chapter 733

    After leaving the recruits'' training base this time, Wang Zhong was still thinking about how to make contributions next, so that he could become a big man from an unknown soldier.


    However, Lu Yang''s words made him excited at once.


    "What, let me become a lieutenant directly?"


    "Not bad." On the screen, Lu Yang''s beautiful face smiled and said, "is it difficult for you to start as a soldier? If you think so, it''s not impossible!"


    "Then I certainly wouldn''t think so."


    It''s good not to occupy, isn''t it a bastard.


    Wang Zhong''s idea is to improve his position as soon as possible. Now there is a way to start directly from the second lieutenant. That''s great.


    In this world, the position system of soldiers is the same as that of our country.


    The soldiers are divided into corporal, sergeant and staff sergeant.


    Then there are the fourth sergeant, the third sergeant, the second sergeant and the first sergeant.


    Further up are the lieutenants, lieutenants, and captains. Major, Lieutenant Colonel, Colonel, senior colonel. Major general, lieutenant general, general.


    To be a second lieutenant directly is to skip the rank of small soldier and the rank of chief sergeant, which is already very good.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong naturally said happily, "elder sister, how do you make me a lieutenant directly, so no one will find out?"


    "Of course, no one will find out. I dare to do this. In fact, everyone who knows about it has died."


    "All dead!"


    Wang Chong was stunned and thought it was Lvyang.


    For a time, Wang Zhong was a little complicated.


    If it was really done by Lvyang, it would be a little scary.


    If super intelligence is used by criminals, will it kill innocent people?


    No wonder people in this world are so afraid of thoughtful brains. Sure enough, this is a double-edged sword.


    "Don''t think about it. I mean, in a star field, a patrol encountered pirates. When pursuing, the patrol was surrounded and finally forced to land in a wild galaxy."


    "In fact, all the members of that patrol team are dead, but now I''ll arrange this airship to go there, and then help you contact foreign rescue. The people who search for you can know your location."


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s worry, Lvyang hurriedly explained.


    "So it is, but elder sister, why did I become a lieutenant for no reason?"


    Green Yang laughed and said, "because you are about to make contributions. The star pirates are rebels who often attack patrol ships. After seeing the rescue team, you can say that you know the location of those people''s bases, and then you can catch them all."


    "I see. So, elder sister, you already know the location of the rebels! Why didn''t you tell the headquarters?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head helplessly and said, "Tang Bai, do you know? At present, only you know my existence. People in this world are very afraid of intelligent robots like me, do you know?"


    "Hey, I know elder sister, but I really can''t figure them out. Obviously, elder sister is so cute."


    "Are you kidding me?" Green Yang tilted his head, and some couldn''t analyze what Wang Zhong meant.


    One person chatted with one machine, and the spacecraft drove through the vast galaxy.


    On the way, Wang Zhong sometimes remembered his previous "starting point" intelligence, especially his wife yehuihui.


    "The child is almost two years old now, and I don''t know how ye Huihui is doing." Wang Zhong thought alone at night.


    He also asked Lvyang, how about ye Huihui?


    Lu Yang said that she was doing well. She was carefree in the steel city and lived a rich wife''s life every day.


    The people around her are also very kind to her. The next door neighbor often goes to take care of her and helps with the children.


    Three days later, the spacecraft finally docked on a dark planet.


    This is an authentic wilderness, far away from the sun on this planet, so it is winter all year round.


    There is also life here, but it is not human, but an alien beast and poisonous insect.


    The spacecraft slowly landed in a wilderness. As you can see, there is no vegetation, but only yellow sand.


    The living environment on this planet is so bad that even plants are rare.


    However, the air here is very fresh, and there is no poison gas. After getting off the spacecraft, Wang Zhong saw the patrol ship that had been forced to land on the planet.


    "Then I controlled the spacecraft to leave. Go there and send a distress signal. When the rescue team comes, you should know what you want to say?"


    Green Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Watching the spacecraft slowly leave, Wang Chong walked towards the patrol ship.


    This patrol ship is a low configuration version of the old-fashioned patrol ship, that is, in some unimportant places, Wantai Federation will still use it. In some important patrol areas, this kind of patrol ship has already been replaced.


    Familiar came to the cab, Wang Zhong saw three bodies, and visually it was the driver here.


    Wang Zhong found another pilot''s coat from the inside of the spacecraft, and then sent a distress signal.


    In this country, those sent out to patrol are all undesirable soldiers in the army. Normally, those with a little background will not be sent to do such work.


    For example, the crew that Wang Zhong will replace next is named huangzhiguang.


    The name is very good, but this man lived a hard life from childhood. His parents died when he was young, and he grew up in an orphanage. He had no ability but to become a soldier.


    After becoming a soldier, he was pushed out by others, and finally he could only enter this patrol.


    I didn''t expect that after less than a month as a member of the team, this guy was unlucky to meet the rebels and died bravely.


    Now, super smart brain has changed his information to Tang Bai, once again helping Wang Chong change his identity.


    Moreover, because Huang Zhiguang was lonely and had no acquaintances, and all the people who knew him in the patrol team had died, Wang Chong was able to successfully change his identity.


    After calling for rescue, the rescue team said to send someone immediately.


    Then it was simple. I waited in the spacecraft for a day, and the next morning, three gunships landed here.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Tangbai, the Deputy gunner of the patrol ship!" Wang Chong put his right hand over his heart and saluted.


    "Well, it''s just you. Where are the others?"


    Several heavily armed men came, led by a majestic man wearing a lieutenant''s uniform.


    Speaking, two medical guards came to bandage Wang Zhong.


    However, Wang Zhong declined them, saying that he had no problem.


    "You''re very lucky. It''s nothing to forcibly land in this broken place." The lieutenant said to Wang Zhong.


    "Yes, fortunately, I was wearing a seat belt at that time. Unfortunately, my teammates died." Wang sighed heavily and immediately reported, "however, this time, my subordinates found the location coordinates of the group of star pirates. I suspect that those people are rebels."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Zhong''s discovery is very important.


    At present, the primary task of Wantai Federation is to fight terrorism.


    Over the years, instead of disappearing, the anti-government forces have become more and more powerful.


    This is because the rebels do not know where to get some low-level warships and gunships, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    These powerful warships can''t be resisted by patrol ships, so they caused great losses to Wantai Federation.


    This time, if we really find a stronghold of the rebels, this is definitely great good news.


    Apart from others, if this stronghold can be uprooted, there is no doubt that they will definitely make great contributions.


    How can I get the fastest promotion as a soldier?


    Of course, it''s war and meritorious service!


    Therefore, the Lieutenant with the largest official position here made a quick decision: "correspondent."


    "In."


    "Inform the base immediately. We may find the anti-government armed base and ask for support!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect this lieutenant to work so fast. It seems that he is eager for promotion.


    However, as the first source of information and the only survivor of the attack, the military headquarters will reward me at that time, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the universe, three low-level warships, eight gunships, and five patrol ships are quietly lurking forward in the state of static closed radar.


    When the spacecraft is in the state of static closed radar, ordinary radar cannot scan their azimuth.


    This small fleet is slowly sneaking towards a death star.


    The so-called Death Star refers to a planet that has no life or is not suitable for life.


    However, with the development of science and technology, no matter how bad the environment of these dead stars is, some spacecraft can also stop temporarily.


    The rebels, in order to hide their activities, are living on the death star in the universe.


    The environment of this death star is very bad, and there are sandstorms outside every day.


    However, the temperature is 10 degrees, which meets most of the needs of the spacecraft startup, so this rebel chose to stop here.


    They have lived here for five years. By being Pirates and robbing passing merchant ships, this rebel made a lot of money.


    Now they are quite well equipped, with a second-hand low-grade warship.


    This warship is their precious pimple, which was bought from the warlord leader of a civil strife country.


    Three tattered gunboats and a transport boat.


    This is all the belongings of their base.


    Of course, this is only a stronghold of the anti-government forces, and the whole Anti-government force is still very large. Some people say that the anti-government forces have received the assistance of foreign forces, so they will revive and fight stronger and stronger.


    This time, this anti-government man did nothing inside the warship.


    Some people play games, some people post false statements and rumors on the Internet, and some people are playing with their robbed sister.


    This is an unregulated place outside the law.


    As the discoverer here, Wang Zhong is sitting in the low-level warship coming over at the moment.


    On the radar on the screen, we have seen the military configuration of this rebel on the death star.


    It can be said that it is very weak, and even the defense is not set.


    "Tang Bai, your information is really true."


    The captain looked very happy and immediately ordered his men to surround him.


    Next, there was no battle. The rebels were scared to death when they saw the federal warship coming, and quickly sent a signal to surrender.


    After all, surrender can live a few more days. If you can provide useful information, you may not die.


    But if you fight hard, you will die 100%.


    Don''t you see that the main and auxiliary gunports of the three low-level warships have been opened and are already filling up energy.


    With this shot, they will all become cosmic dust.

 Chapter 734

    After receiving the surrender, the people of the military headquarters received these spaceships and then went back.


    This time, Wang Zhong really made great contributions, and the military headquarters praised him. He was promoted from an ordinary Deputy gunner of the patrol ship in the previous spacecraft to the Deputy captain of the patrol ship! The position was upgraded from a corporal to a staff sergeant.


    "It''s still staff sergeant!"


    Wang Zhong was helpless because he found that the lieutenant who sent back his message was promoted directly to captain.


    And it is said that this person can enter the low-level warship after a period of training.


    A low-level warship!


    The lieutenant was obviously trained to be a commander, so he was promoted quickly.


    Well, there must be someone behind him.


    "Tang Bai, after all, you have just entered the military headquarters, and now you are the vice captain. You are very happy."


    In the dormitory area of Shenwei warship base on Baimang planet, in Wang Chong''s dormitory area, super intelligent green sun comforts Wang Chong.


    "In fact, I don''t know why. Obviously, according to your credit, but heroes, they didn''t get promoted."


    "There''s no one behind, but it''s okay. I''m the vice captain now. Next, I''ll start with the captain."


    "But be careful, your captain doesn''t seem to like you very much."


    Since entering the new patrol ship as the vice captain, Wang Zhong also found that Yang Boming, the captain of the patrol ship called the tiger lion, seemed not to like him very much.


    For example, when he went to register with him yesterday, he didn''t say which patrol ship to go to, so Wang Chong couldn''t find it. Finally, he found an excuse to run ten laps.


    Today, Yang Baiming asked Wang Chonggang to recite all the data of the Tigris on the grounds that he had just arrived and was not familiar with boarding the ship. He also said that he would check it when he came back in the evening.


    Isn''t it deliberately difficult?


    So Wang Zhong decided to find an opportunity to get the captain down. When he came down, he was the captain himself!


    Only when the patrol ship makes its own decisions and makes contributions to the task in the future, the credit it gets will belong to itself!


    "Grass, what bad luck!"


    At this time, a small flat head came in.


    "Hey, you too!"


    Xiao Pingtou looked at Wang Zhong and was surprised. Then he laughed and said, "it seems that you have offended Yang Baiming, just like me."


    "I just came here. Why is this guy targeting me?" Wang Zhong asked puzzled.


    "You are the one who made great contributions and was robbed of his credit. It seems that you don''t know the rules here." The small flat head shook his head with emotion and said mysteriously, "for the sake of a team, I''ll tell you. Here, although the captain is not the largest officer, he is the largest officer in a spaceship. Everyone who enters the spaceship meets a good captain, it''s good to be obedient, and it''s bad luck to meet a bad one."


    "What do you say?"


    "Gifts, I came in last month, and it cost me more than 10000 military pay. I invited Yang Baiming to the role experience hall to play the bus. I didn''t expect to invite him this month. I told him that my military pay had been sent home, so he put on small shoes and grass for me!"


    "I see!"


    Wang Zhong understood.


    I just came here and didn''t take energy points to ''honor'' Yang Baiming, so he put on small shoes for himself.


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak, and he was already thinking about how to get Yang Baiming out of office.


    After thinking about it, he thought it over.


    At night, Yang Baiming got off the patrol ship.


    He came down with six other team members, who surrounded Yang Baiming in front of and behind his horse, talking and laughing.


    This is normal in the army. If you want to not be targeted in the spacecraft, pleasing the captain is the key.


    "Let''s eat in the canteen first. After eating, I''ll give Tang Bai some lessons."


    Yang Boming said something, glanced at the crew around him, and joked, "this Tang Bai, I read the information, is still a recruit, and I don''t have much skill at first glance. I''m afraid it''s not possible to let him get on the ship rashly. I have to let him memorize the ship data. Do you think it''s right?"


    This is to make an example of others. Let''s see. If you don''t honor him, Wang Zhong will end up.


    Of course, the crew knew Yang Baiming''s intention, but even if they knew it, they all dared to be angry and speechless. For fear of being targeted at wearing small shoes, they could only laugh with him.


    "Captain Yang."


    At this time, Wang Chong came over.


    "Hehe, Xiao Tang, how about reciting the spacecraft data?" Yang Boming smiled on his face. He believed that he should know how to behave by letting Wang Chong see better or worse.


    At that time, the energy point of each month will not be able to honor him!


    It''s best to invite him to the role-playing club. I heard that there has been a role-playing of ''leadership care'' recently. It''s fun to think about it.


    "Captain Yang, I''ve memorized everything. You haven''t eaten yet. It''s too hard. At the right time, I''ve prepared something to eat in a place. Why don''t I go to eat?"


    Yang Baiming secretly said that Wang Chong''s children could be taught.


    After only one day, Tang Bai became enlightened and filial to him.


    Some sailors nearby rubbed their hands, thinking about what they could eat.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chong only invited Yang Baiming, took Yang Baiming by the hand and said to go, without paying any attention to the other crew members at all.


    "This guy didn''t pay attention to us."


    "Isn''t it? There''s no treat for dinner, only team Yang."


    "Stingy, stingy at first sight."


    Several crew members complained about Wang Zhongzhong, and at this time, Wang Zhong took Yang Baiming to the dining room box.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Baiming''s eyes lit up, because there were several bottles of good wine on the table.


    We can bring wine in the army, but we can''t drink it. We can only drink it sometimes during holidays.


    Most of the time, everyone drinks secretly.


    Yang Baiming likes to play and naturally likes to drink. He was surprised and said, "is there any wine?"


    "I heard that you like drinking. I asked the canteen master to buy it."


    Butyl was the other one who was worn by Yang Boming. Yang Boming laughed and said, "well, I''ll drink less."


    "Yes, yes, come on."


    Wang Chong poured several glasses of wine for Yang Baiming. After a while, Wang Chong said something and went out for a while.


    Yang Baiming waved his hand and said nothing.


    This meal, drink Yang Baiming very cool.


    But soon, a gendarmerie came in.


    If so, who is the soldier most afraid of.


    In addition to the officer, I''m afraid it''s the gendarmerie.


    Because the gendarmerie is specially in charge of soldiers. Whoever commits a crime is arrested by the gendarmerie.


    "Drink during duty and take it away."


    The gendarmerie leader saw Yang Baiming drunk, waved his hand, and his men directly arrested Yang Baiming behind him.


    "You... What do you want?" Yang Baiming was stunned: "don''t mess around, don''t mess around..."


    "It seems that I''m really drunk."


    The head of the gendarmerie sneered.


    Not long after taking Yang Baiming away, Wang Chong found the head of the gendarmerie.


    Later, Wang Zhong transferred 10000 energy points to the head of the gendarmerie: "thank you."


    "It''s all right. It''s the duty of our gendarmerie to catch unruly soldiers."


    Wang Chong smiled and left here.


    Those recruits thought that it would be good to please Yang Baiming. For Wang Chong, it was better to give benefits to the gendarmerie, and then directly arrested Yang Baiming.


    This is his plan for today.


    Through the soldiers here, Wang Zhong knew the gendarmerie, and then found the gendarmerie leader.


    Of course, before contacting, he also approached, and roughly understood that there was no background behind Yang Baiming, otherwise the plan might not work.


    Think about it. If Yang Baiming had any background behind him, he wouldn''t be a captain of a small patrol ship.


    When the plan was completed, Yang Boming made a mistake in discipline. Although there would be nothing wrong, I''m afraid he couldn''t be a captain again.


    That night, the crew of the patrol ship knew about it.


    "Unexpectedly, team Yang was caught drinking."


    "This is too unlucky. Many people drink secretly and are all right."


    "I heard that the gendarmerie went directly to the place where he drank."


    "But why is Tang Bai okay?"


    The crew were very strange, whispering in the dormitory.


    At this time, Wang Chong came in.


    Wang Chong didn''t speak, so he went to have a rest directly.


    The next day, Yang Baiming was indeed dismissed on the grounds that he did not abide by discipline.


    According to the rules, the captain was withdrawn, and the matters of the spacecraft were in the charge of the Deputy captain. Wang Chong naturally became the captain.


    "Captain Tang, congratulations."


    "Captain Tang, I bought you breakfast and have some."


    "Captain Tang, if you have anything in the future, just tell me."


    As soon as Yang Baiming left, the crew changed their ways to please Wang Zhong.

 Chapter 735

    For the flattery of these people, Wang Zhong waved his hand indifferently: "you guys, I''m not Yang Baiming, you don''t have to be so polite. In my spacecraft, I''m interested in real talent and practical learning. Instead of studying these sycophants, you''d better study and operate the spacecraft more."


    Wang Zhong''s words brightened the eyes of the crew.


    They all know that Wang Chong and Yang Baiming are really different.


    In the following days, Wang Zhong has been familiar with patrol ships.


    In fact, he has a deep foundation, and now he is just familiar with it.


    The patrol ship is not strong. Its daily task is to patrol some areas and channels near the space station.


    The training is almost over, and Wang Zhong is officially familiar with the crew.


    However, Wang Zhong was always thinking about how to make contributions.


    There must be no chance to do meritorious service in the base. Only when patrolling can we do meritorious service.


    Two months later, the opportunity finally came!


    According to the notice of Lvyang, a group of star pirates are going to hijack a traveling star airliner.


    This is a big deal.


    Wang Zhong had imagined how glorious it would be when he saved the airliner!


    I''m sure to get a promotion by then.


    But here comes the problem.


    That route is not the route he patrols, but it is not far from the route he patrols.


    "No matter, the best thing to say is to receive a rescue signal."


    Wang Zhong made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Chong and his team started today''s patrol from the space aircraft carrier.


    The patrol ship roamed the universe, and Wang Chong sat in the main driving position to avoid scattered meteorites.


    In fact, autopilot can be used at such a slow speed.


    But Wang Zhong doesn''t like the feeling of self driving.


    He likes to drive by himself, and the texture of this kind of driving fascinates him.


    "It seems that today is another boring day."


    The radar soldier butyl leaned back in his chair and said bored.


    Correspondent Alex said with a smile, "it''s going to be a holiday again in a few days, captain. What do you say we go out for a few days? We''ve all discussed. Please go to the role-playing club together. I heard that there''s a new role-playing area there, which is called ''the care of the chief''."


    "Yes, Captain, first of all, we really want to invite you, not to flatter you." Main gunner Kutch shouted.


    Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but there is something wrong today. Have you found it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was curious.


    Wang Chong said, "I just found a spacecraft on the radar and suddenly lost the signal. It''s very strange."


    "Don''t you think so?" Radar soldier butyl muttered.


    "Butyl, it seems that you haven''t done your job well."


    Wang Zhong said lightly. In fact, he was also talking nonsense. His purpose was to go to another channel in a fair way.


    With that, without waiting for the crew to reply, Wang Chong pulled the speed, and the spacecraft instantly accelerated and flew towards the y720lld channel.


    The faces of the crew changed greatly: "Captain, don''t mess around."


    "Where is this going?"


    "Captain, you must be mistaken."


    For these cries, Wang Chong didn''t listen at all, and the spacecraft accelerated.


    "It''s over. If you leave your post without authorization, you will go to a military court."


    "Calm down."


    "Don''t quarrel, everyone. I didn''t mess around. I know what I''m doing. In short, listen to me this time. I suspect that the radar shows that it''s an interstellar pirate."


    Wang chongleng shouted. In his momentum, he oppressed everyone and made them dare not say more.


    However, the crew were still very worried. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the y720lld channel, an interplanetary airliner is entering the scheduled orbit.


    This is an interstellar airliner dedicated to serving the rich. This flight is to visit a tourist planet.


    It is said that the tourist planet is like spring all year round. Only a small beach is exposed on the water in the whole world, and the rest of the land is less than half a meter underwater.


    This is a good place for swimming and sunbathing.


    The tourism company has made great development on that planet, and now it has become one of the most famous tourist attractions in Wantai Federation.


    The spacecraft slowly enters orbit. Now it only needs to enter the predetermined area to start space jumping.


    However, just here, the luxurious and comfortable starplane suddenly shivered, and the tail seemed to encounter a violent explosion.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the inner part of the starplane kept shouting.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I, I... I seem to see a fire outside the window. The fire is emitted from the tail of the spacecraft."


    "What? It won''t be so unlucky, it''s an explosion!"


    For a moment, the passengers were in a panic and confusion.


    "Please keep quiet." The steward shouted anxiously.


    But how can we keep quiet in such a thing?


    Soon, passengers were asking what was going on.


    "For the time being, I don''t know. I have to ask the captain." The steward said with a cry.


    "Something''s wrong, everyone, look ahead!"


    A bald middle-aged man pointed out of the window and saw a small spacecraft with a muzzle mounted on it not far from the front, blocking the front.


    "This is a refitted patrol boat. I read it in the military magazine. Pirates, we met the star pirates!"


    A young man who loves military affairs was stunned.


    For a moment, the crowd rioted again.


    The notorious star pirates are widely known among ordinary people.


    These pirates are ferocious. Once they hijack the starplane, they must let their people land to control the starplane, otherwise they will be destroyed on the spot.


    Once boarded by these guys, they will be unlucky. It is said that the star pirates flee on some death stars in the deep space. They like to abduct some beautiful young women and lock them in the death star.


    Once locked up on the death star, it can be said that there is no possibility of coming back.


    But now if you resist, it will be destroyed directly. In short, no matter how you do it, it will be very troublesome.


    In the cockpit, the three pilots who controlled the spacecraft were full of cold sweat on their foreheads, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Because all the main and auxiliary ports of the starpirate spacecraft opposite have been aimed at them.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the main muzzle energy there has been filled up, and there is a slight change. These guns can easily tear their interstellar airliner to pieces.


    "The other party sent a message."


    The correspondent connected the communication, and a sharp laugh came from it: "Hello, I''m general zhuoder."


    "Zhuoder............"


    The faces of the three drivers changed.


    Joad, the 34th most wanted pirate of the star pirates.


    It is said that zhuoder was originally a general of the Republic. Later, he launched a coup. Unexpectedly, the coup failed. Then zhuoder fled with his old army and began to wander in the universe as an interstellar pirate.


    This general zhuoder is said to be cruel by nature. He likes to abduct some young women and take them to the death star. As for men, if they have energy points, he will let them live. If not, he will kill them locally.


    He won''t show any affection, just want to kill.


    "As for the captain, I want to talk to him." Zhuoder said again.


    "I, i... I am."


    The captain wiped his sweat: "general zhuoder, our ship is the sunshine star tourist spacecraft. There are all distinguished guests on it. Please help me."


    "I know they are all VIP guests, so this is not coming. Open the hatch immediately and let my people land, otherwise, I will blow you."


    "This this............."


    "Give you a minute to think." Zhuo de spoke without hesitation, and then said, "don''t worry, according to the star pirate convention, we don''t kill obedient drivers."


    The so-called interstellar pirate convention is a default treaty for interstellar pirates.


    It means that when hijacking a spacecraft, as long as the pilot is obedient and opens the hatch obediently, it will definitely ensure the safety of the pilot.


    This is also to ensure that the driver is obedient.


    Otherwise, even if the pilot opens the hatch, he will die. Which pilot will obediently comply?


    The three drivers looked at each other. The driver finally nodded and said, "if you don''t open the door, you''ll die. That''s not as good as


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    The three drivers were not worried about what would happen to them.


    Because this is the unspoken rule of the star pirates. As long as they are obedient and do not resist, as pilots, they will be safely sent somewhere afterwards.


    Then the hatch at the tail of the spacecraft opened.


    This is a vacuum area. People wearing oxygen equipment will land from here later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over. This is an interstellar pirate ship. They must have reached an agreement with the captain and opened the hatch."


    "What if you don''t open it? I didn''t see that the muzzle was aimed at us. Damn it, the soldiers on patrol didn''t know what to eat. Such a big pirate ship came and didn''t appear."


    "It is right to surrender now, or we will all be killed."


    A big boss who started a company and used to travel with Xiaomi had no choice but to say that he was ready to pay more energy later, just begging those people to spare themselves.


    As for my honey, I''m afraid I can''t escape bad luck.


    Sure enough, his honey nervously took his hand: "woo woo, I don''t want to be caught, I don''t want to be caught."


    "Get out of here, especially. You''ll be obedient later. Don''t bother me."


    Xiaomi was stunned. At this moment, she felt that the person in front of her was so strange.

 Chapter 736

    Just as there was chaos inside the spacecraft, general droid''s men were ready to land.


    A helicopter flew out of their spacecraft and slowly flew towards the landing port.


    Just about to land, suddenly, a laser came flying without warning.


    "Boom!"


    The helicopter was torn apart, and the driver inside was dead and could not even find the slag.


    Zhuoder and others were stunned at this scene.


    "Who did it?"


    Zhuoder thought in his mind, but for the first time he didn''t shout angrily, but immediately ordered to raise the shield.


    "Raise the shield."


    "No, it''s a patrol ship."


    They did not expect that a patrol ship would approach them in silence, so that the radar did not find it.


    The owner of this patrol ship is naturally Wang Zhong.


    After a successful attack, Kuchi, the main gunner, shouted, "the pirate ship ahead has been targeted. Please instruct the captain."


    "Fire!"


    Wang Zhong did not hesitate to order.


    In order to avoid these pirates jumping off the wall and firing weapons at the starplane, he was not prepared to accept the idea of surrender at all.


    "Yes!"


    Kutch didn''t hesitate to press the launch button.


    "Whoosh!"


    The main gun, which had already been filled, was fired. Because the pirate ship had not had time to raise the protective cover, it disintegrated instantly.


    "Boom......"


    "The pirate ship exploded."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Haha, saved. Look, it''s a patrol ship. The uncle of a cousin of my relative''s eldest brother is the soldier on the patrol ship. Hahaha, we''re saved!!"


    Inside the starplane, passengers and crew members were relieved.


    They were saved.


    "Hello, passengers in front, I''m Tang Bai, captain of the patrol ship. The StarCraft pirate ship has been destroyed by us. Please rest assured that the rescue workers will arrive soon."


    After that, the starplane landed safely at the temporary airport.


    Wang Zhong, as an escort, also followed.


    However, when we followed, the superior officer Kata got through the communication.


    When Wang Chong was training before, he saw this officer on the patrol ship screen. He looked a little thin. After seeing Wang Chong, Kata nodded and said, "Staff Sergeant Tang Bai."


    "Hello, sir."


    "Well, you did a good job this time. Reporters and passengers will come to interview you later."


    "Yeah." Wang Chong was delighted. If it was true, he would be angry. It would be difficult for his superiors not to reward him.


    However, Kata''s next words cooled Wang Zhong''s heart.


    Kata said, "get off the plane later. Don''t see the reporter for the time being. Let me talk."


    This is trying to win!


    Wang Chong frowned. He had been robbed of credit last time, and he came again this time.


    "Tang Bai, do you understand? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Kata hinted.


    "Yes!"


    The crew were not happy after hanging up the communication.


    "This guy is trying to take credit!"


    "Too hateful, how can this be!"


    "This is the virtue of the people in the military headquarters. They like to take credit from their subordinates." Ding Ji scolded low.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold and he didn''t speak. After landing on the spacecraft, countless reporters and passengers surrounded the spacecraft.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Looking at the expected eyes of the crew, Wang Zhong understood that they wanted to get off the ship and enjoy the feeling of being treated as heroes.


    But officer Kata has ordered before that they can''t get off the ship. What should we do?


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "the officer has ordered, of course, to obey, but... He didn''t order you!"


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they got off the ship.


    Seeing the crew get off the ship, the reporters gathered around.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Countless camera lights flickered, and the crew''s chest straightened out uncontrollably.


    They became heroes. Wang Zhong brought them all this.


    "It is said that this time the star pirates secretly entered the travel channel. How did you know there were star pirates there?"


    Faced with a reporter''s question, the crew said, "it was our captain who found it."


    "What about the captain?" The reporter asked.


    "The captain is still on the ship. I told him to come down."


    At this moment, Wang Chong naturally has a reason to come down. At that time, even if the chief Kata wants to criticize him, he can''t find a reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More and more people got off the ship.


    Not only reporters, but also many passengers gathered around.


    "You are the captain. Thank you so much. If you hadn''t saved us, we would be over."


    A rich lady held Wang Zhong''s hand tightly and said gratefully.


    "Little hero, this is our little hero."


    "Thank you so much. How did you get here?"


    "Excuse me, sir Tang Bai, how did you know that pirates would appear there?"


    Facing the questions of reporters, Wang Zhong naturally won''t miss this opportunity to make a public appearance. Kata told him before that if he came to see the reporters again, he would have been thrown out of the sky by him.


    Wang Zhong said, "I found it on the radar. At that time, the radar appeared, and suddenly it was silent. Only pirates would do this, so I guess there was a pirate attack!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Later, the reporter asked a lot of nonsense.


    Yes, it''s nonsense.


    After all, the rescue action is almost finished. As a hero, Wang Zhong, the story behind him is naturally very noticeable.


    Of course, Wang Chong is also worried about whether Bai Xiangling will see his appearance when he is on TV. After all, he came out of green mercury.


    Fortunately, super smart Lvyang said that when it comes to this kind of thing, TV stations usually code it, in order to avoid retaliation from the starpirates.


    Half an hour later, sir Kata arrived late.


    He looked at Wang Zhong with a cold face, snorted coldly, and walked away.


    On the same day, as a hero, Wang Zhong and his team made headlines in major media.


    "The members of the brave patrol ship saved the tourist ship bravely, braved difficulties and dangers, and fought pirates wisely!"


    "Super captain, the secret that pirates and I have to tell, deeply exposes how super captain Tang Bai deals with starpirates."


    "Star pirate nemesis! As soon as the super captain makes a move, he knows whether he has it!"


    Looking at the headlines of the major media, Wang Chong felt that he was going to get goose bumps all over.


    The next day, Kata came to Wang Zhong.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?" Wang Chong entered the office and asked.


    "Tang Bai, do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Of course, Wang Zhong knows. It''s not because he wants to take credit for himself, but he can''t.


    But at this time, naturally, he pretended not to know. Wang Chong looked suspicious: "Sir, my subordinates don''t know."


    "Yesterday, I didn''t ask you to meet the reporter slowly. Do you know, just because you said something nonsense, maybe some of our military deployment will be known by the star pirates. Do you know how dangerous it is for other team members!"


    Sure enough, did you want to pick a bone in his egg.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong had been prepared and had a way to deal with it.


    "Sir, I haven''t revealed any secrets about the military."


    "Before you say no, it''s the biggest mistake for you to disobey me."


    "Sir, I didn''t listen to you. You just told me not to get off the ship, but didn''t order my team. Later, I was invited by the reporter, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Don''t explain. I don''t think you are qualified for your current position."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Wang Zhong smiled, "Sir, you are jealous of me. Originally, you wanted to see the reporter first and take credit for yourself, didn''t you?"


    Kata''s eyes were frozen. He really thought so. He originally wanted to tell reporters that he had judged in advance that pirates would appear, so he asked Wang Chong to lead the team.


    But it''s different if Wang Zhong said it like this.


    "Tang Bai, I''m your officer. Do you know the consequences of your saying so?"


    "There is no consequence. I can''t do it at most, but anyway, I know several reporters this time. I believe they must be very interested in my resignation." Wang Zhong''s tone was relaxed, but the threat in his words was self-evident. With a cold face, he continued, "those tabloid reporters are very good at writing. I even helped them figure out the headlines."


    "What headline?"


    "The officer persecuted his subordinates out of jealousy. What about this headline? Under today''s public opinion, I believe the people must be super interested in this matter. Well, maybe the previous headline."


    Kata looked at Wang Zhong with a hint of indifference and hostility.


    "I said that your captain, Yang Baiming, was arrested by the gendarmerie for drinking for no reason before. Is it your ghost?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer, saying, "Sir, I respect you, but you should also respect me. I don''t want my things to be taken away. Please understand."


    "Haha, of course I understand."


    In an instant, Kata seemed to be a different person, and his attitude became polite.


    It seems that after weighing, he also understands that it is not easy for him to deal with a hero at this stage once he is caught by the reporter.


    After leaving here, the military headquarters successfully got the reward for Wang Zhong and promoted him to the rank of sergeant chief.


    In addition, Wang Chong rewarded 50000 energy points, and each of the other team members rewarded 10000 energy points.


    Wang Zhong was not very happy about this.


    Because he offended Kata this time. Kata''s current position is lieutenant. For a long time, when the spotlight comes, Kata will certainly deal with himself.


    After all, no leader will allow his subordinates who are not under his control to appear.


    But for Wang Chong, if Kata wants to deal with him, why don''t he want to deal with him?


    He is also waiting for this opportunity.


    Finally, two months later, an opportunity came.


    As the general captain of patrol ships, Kata manages more than ten patrol ships. It is said that the daughter of the president of a large enterprise will pass by this place to establish a branch of this enterprise and cut the ribbon for the branch.


    This company is called xunteng company, which is the largest large company integrating entertainment, games and networks in Wantai Federation. It is said that the company''s wealth is invincible.


    Such a big man is naturally heavily guarded.


    Most importantly, they received clues that someone would rob Qianjin, Ma Xianxian, President of xunteng company, on the day of opening.

 Chapter 737

    "According to the clues of the intelligence department, the robbers have two hijacking schemes. The first is to take the opportunity to attack the motorcade after Ma Xianxian gets off the spacecraft. The second is that when Ma Xianxian''s Spacecraft flies, the interstellar pirates will take the opportunity to attack. The task of our patrol team is to take early preventive measures to protect Ma Xianxian, the daughter of President xunteng."


    "The ground is protected by police and military police forces, and the space station is patrolled by us. Now I announce that you are familiar with the route of Ma Xianxian''s fleet three days later, and you must protect Ma Xianxian''s safety."


    "As mentioned above, Ma Xianxian came with the investment of tens of billions of xunteng company this time. If she has something to do, it means that the planet we protect is not safe, and the investment may also fail. The above attaches great importance to it. Do you understand?"


    This Kata meeting elaborated the significance of this event.


    However, Wang Chong''s team was not invited.


    The reason is very simple. After knowing this, Kata immediately gave them a week off on the grounds that Wang Zhong''s patrol ship needed maintenance.


    In this way, when they really make contributions, it''s none of the king''s business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, when did we offend him and let us have a holiday? How unreasonable!"


    Butyl cursed angrily.


    "It''s absolutely intentional. The purpose is not to let us do the task of protecting Ma Xianxian this time, Cao his mother!"


    "Ma Xianxian, my goddess!"


    Butyl ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    Yes, Ma Xianxian is the goddess of many people.


    Not only Qianjin, President of xunteng company, but also a star singer, which is deeply loved by many people.


    "Captain, you make an opinion. If you are not satisfied, we will go with you and complain to the superior." Kutch shouted.


    "Yes, dog day Kata thinks we''re easy to bully? Let''s wait and see with him."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, everyone. It''s the leader''s arrangement. Of course, we have to obey."


    "Captain, don''t you just forget it?" Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, "of course I won''t just forget it, but maybe this thing is that Kata is smart and opposes smart mistakes?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say clearly that three days later, Ma Xianxian''s caravan came from the space station by space jump.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Everyone is in a good spirit. All warships, turn on all radars and search for all suspicious spacecraft. If you have any questions, you must report them at the first time!"


    When the communication was turned off, Kata rubbed her forehead with a headache.


    This time Ma Xianxian''s caravan came, how he hoped to meet the star pirates.


    After all, how can he make contributions if the star pirate doesn''t come? How to get promoted?


    But at this time, the ghost of the star pirates has not been seen.


    "Is the information wrong?"


    Kata thought suspiciously.


    Waited for a long time, until Ma Xianxian''s caravan landed on the ground, the star pirates still did not appear.


    "Sir, it seems that the star pirates are not scared." The subordinate leaned back in the chair and said boring.


    "Hum, it seems that it is. I thought that those star pirates were powerful. It seems that they are all cowards."


    Kata also relaxed, thinking about how to put on small shoes for Wang Chong next.


    "This guy dares to contradict me last time. If he doesn''t punish you, how can I lead my team in the future?" Kata thought viciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    In a towering building, Wang Chong and his team members were eating instant boiled mutton in a hot pot restaurant downstairs.


    "Especially, I''m on holiday. Who else is planning on me behind my back?" Wang Chong wiped his nose and said.


    "Captain, you''re still in the mood to eat. Hey, that guy Kata must be planning to fix you later." Butyl reluctantly picked up a large piece of instant boiled mutton and persuaded Wang Zhong to eat less while eating. Eating too much is easy to get fat.


    Alex looked at the time: "this point, there is no news about the star pirates, it seems that Ma Xianxian''s caravan has not had an accident."


    "Well, Kata still wants to make contributions."


    While the team members were talking, Wang Zhong looked out of the window.


    Opposite is the soon to be unveiled branch building of xunteng group.


    Ma Xianxian''s motorcade is about to come at this time.


    "Are those people almost coming?"


    Wang Zhong secretly laughed in his heart.


    This time, Kata was absolutely smart and opposed smart mistakes. He thought that the star pirates would hijack Maffei from the universe this time.


    But in fact, according to the information given by Lvyang, the star pirates have already contacted the bandits on this planet and are ready to hijack here.


    He and the team members came here. In the view of the team members, it was true. Eat hot pot.


    Only Wang Zhong knew that he was just choosing a place closer to the accident site.


    Before long, several black aircraft in the distance came towards this side.


    Aircraft is a means of transportation that replaces cars. It can only fly 30 cm off the ground, and its speed is very fast.


    There were probably more than ten vehicles in the motorcade, but when approaching a garbage can, suddenly there was a "boom", and the garbage can exploded.


    The explosion caused the first car to burn out a large flame directly.


    As soon as the motorcade stopped, dozens of masked people rushed out on both sides of the street, holding laser weapons and shooting at the engine of the aircraft.


    These aircraft were destroyed and immediately fell to the ground, losing their mobility.


    Naturally, the team did not wait to be killed. Even the two police cars following the car also had lasers coming out and began to fight back.


    But these masked people obviously had a premeditation. It was not long before they fought back. The masked people aimed at these vehicles and fired continuously.


    The people in the car were beaten and couldn''t lift their heads, and several aircraft were directly blasted.


    The war was very fierce. The masked people occupied the right place at the right time, and they obviously came prepared.


    Wang Zhong and a group of people hid in the hot pot shop and watched this scene.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation! Someone robbed the motorcade! Something''s wrong, this is Ma Xianxian''s motorcade, Captain, you............."


    Ding Ji was about to speak, and his eyes turned. He seemed to guess something, and his eyes looked at Wang Chong changed.


    However, butyl didn''t say anything and continued, "this is a good opportunity. If we can save Ma Xianxian now, it will definitely be a great achievement!"


    The crew''s eyes lit up when they said this.


    "But we came out in a hurry this time. We didn''t bring our weapons."


    Alex touched his waist and said regretfully.


    At this time, Wang Zhong calmly put forward his handbag and said faintly, "when I got off the ship, I was afraid of an accident, so I took my gun with me."


    "Captain, you... You are too awesome!" Kutch stood up excitedly.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. We''ll act later!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the road, dozens of aircraft have been crouched, and a group of masked people have stopped shooting and slowly moved towards the aircraft fleet.


    In the middle of the aircraft, Qianjin, President of Xuntang enterprise, Ma Xianxian curled up in fear in the white smoke aircraft, and did not know what to do.


    Just now, two female bodyguards who protected her in the car rushed out of the car, but they were beaten to rotten meat.


    Now the body is beside the car.


    After being shot by the laser gun, the intense high temperature will burn the skin and meat, so the two bodies still emit a burnt smell.


    "Dad, it''s over. The bodyguards are dead. They''re coming now. What should I do?"


    Inside the car, Ma Xianxian spoke anxiously to his father at the other end of the videophone.


    "Daughter, don''t worry. I''ve informed the military police over there. They are coming."


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "Don''t be nervous. No matter what happens later, you must never irritate them, you know?"


    Ma Xianxian cried and nodded.


    At this time, with the sound of ''BIU'', the videophone in front of him was badly beaten.


    The door was kicked open and a young man with red hair rushed in.


    "Wow, our daughter is crying. Talk about who bullied you. Say it. I''ll help you out and kill him!"


    Ma Xianxian looked at the joking faces outside the car, and her heart immediately fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 738

    She trembled with tears and said, "let... Let me go, I... I have money, and I''ll give you money."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bully you. Come out."


    The red haired man who spoke made a gesture of invitation, and then continued, "Miss Qianjin, be smart. Although we are merciful, my boss is not so good at talking."


    Although Ma Xianxian was timid, she was not a blind person. In order not to hurt herself, she bit her teeth and slowly got out of the car.


    "That''s right. Well, let''s go. We have to hurry up, or the military police will come later."


    Red hair was excited behind Ma Xianxian, but this was.


    ¡®biubiu¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯


    Two lasers hit, and his head instantly split!


    The death was miserable.


    Suddenly, Ma Xianxian''s face was red and white.


    Because it was too sudden, Ma Xianxian was stunned and forgot to shout.


    A group of masked people reacted much faster and immediately looked for the side of the gun.


    ¡°buibui¡­¡­¡±


    Two more shots hit, and two gunmen were knocked down.


    "Madder, and the gunman, be on alert!"


    Many masked people sought shelter.


    At the same time, some people found Alex and others approaching this way.


    "The gunman is over there."


    I don''t know who shouted, "in the hot pot shop, cover for me!"


    While these people were shooting hard over there, Wang Zhong rushed to the other end of Ma Xianxian''s car with his cat on his waist through the car on the side of the road.


    Because those masked people were attracted by the fire on the other side of the hot pot shop, and no one paid attention to this side at all, which gave Wang Chong an opportunity.


    "Miss Ma!"


    Wang Zhong gently patted Ma Xianxian on the shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Ma Xianxian was about to shout, and Wang Chong threw his mouth at him: "shut up, I''m here to save you."


    Covering her face, Ma Xianxian was a little confused.


    Wang Zhong was also helpless. In order to make Ma Xianxian shut up, he could only do this: "I am the captain of the patrol ship, Sergeant Tang Bai."


    Ma Xianxian''s brain circuit finally came back and said nervously, "Why are you alone?"


    "Cut the crap and come with me!"


    Ma Xianxian is the key to this meritorious service.


    If Ma Xianxian dies, there is no way to make contributions, so we must save her!


    Then, Wang Chong stretched out his hand, "get off."


    "Good!"


    But at this time, perhaps the bandits felt that the time had passed too long, and the rescue force was coming. They couldn''t wait for time. The leader shouted, "bring that woman here, and we''ll go right away!"


    The two younger brothers nodded. When they looked back, they found that Wang Zhong had pulled Ma Xianxian to escape.


    "Stop!"


    The two men did not dare to shoot directly, because the task this time was to catch Ma Xianxian alive.


    Wang Chong turned his head and shot two shots out. The two men were instantly shot in the head.


    "Darling, the captain''s marksmanship is too awesome." Butyl in the hot pot shop said enthusiastically.


    "Isn''t it, Cao, now is not the time to say this. The captain is coming, cover cover cover......"


    Wang Zhong pulled Ma Xianxian to hide behind a landing aircraft.


    Seeing the danger he escaped from, Ma Xianxian breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you... Thank you, don''t worry, as long as you take me out of here safely, I will thank you very much."


    Wang Chong nodded with bland eyes, "I hope so. Don''t stand me up at that time."


    Ma Xianxian was stunned and realized that the other party really didn''t seem to care about herself. After saving herself was purely a task, she stopped talking and looked at the distance with vigilant eyes.


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Doo Doo..."


    At this time, several patrol aircraft in the distance came rapidly.


    The masked people were stunned and said, "no, get out."


    "Action failed, run!"


    Seeing these aircraft flying over, these masked people all know that the action has failed. What are they waiting to do if they don''t run at this time?


    "Hoo, it''s safe."


    Ma Xianxian breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Wang Chong with complex eyes and said, "it''s safe at last."


    "Well, call your father." Wang Zhong handed over his mobile phone.


    "Thank you."


    Ma Xianxian called and cried to tell her father that she was safe.


    When making a phone call, Wang thought again that he might have really sent it this time.


    First of all, he made great contributions. Secondly, he saved the daughter of the president of xunteng company. Will xunteng company award him several houses casually?


    But this is also Wang Chong. Just think about it. Soon, Ma Xianxian handed over his mobile phone and said, "my father wants to call you."


    "Well, all right."


    Wang answered the phone again, and the person opposite said in a neutral voice: "thank you very much for saving my daughter. Next, I have a request."


    "Please say."


    "This time, my daughter came to be ambushed. I suspect that there is a mole around her. I don''t trust many people, only trust you. Please protect her for two days, just two days."


    "What?" Wang Chong was stunned: "but the military police have come."


    "I know, but do you know? This time when she came, I only informed the military police and the space station, but I was ambushed. There was no accident in space, which means there is no problem there, so I suspect that there is a spy here."


    "Now you give my daughter to the military police, I''m very worried..."


    "I have no place to take her..." Wang Zhong said helplessly. He didn''t want to take a mop at all.


    "I just heard from my daughter that you should be from the military headquarters." Ma Huayun, President of xunteng, said.


    "I am, but my position is not high, just the captain of the patrol ship."


    "Enough. The patrol ship belongs to the warship force and has no contact with the military police. Now take her away and send her to your patrol ship. I will send someone to pick her up in two days."


    "But..."


    Wang Zhong hesitated, mainly because once this matter was known by the military headquarters, there would be some trouble.


    "Just do as I say. Admiral Gusteau and I are acquaintances


    Gusteau, an influential general in the military, is also one of the leaders stationed in this area.


    Wang Zhong instantly understood that Ma Huayun''s words meant nothing more than that you listen to me. At that time, the benefits would not be less than you.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to gamble.


    It''s very simple. Since Ma Huayun suspects the military police, it''s definitely not groundless. There must be his reason. In that case, if Ma Xianxian is handed over to the military police, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Even if he makes contributions, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    But with Ma Xianxian, the safety is much higher. Besides, the president of xunteng company promised that he would not treat him badly. What else can he say?


    "OK, the military and police are here. I''ll take Miss Ma away immediately."


    Wang Zhong led ma Xianxian to the alley.


    At the same time, he also called his team: "butyl, you and the others leave there immediately."


    "Captain, what''s the matter? The military and police are coming. I Cao, I know. You don''t like Miss Ma. You want to catch her temporarily. It''s exciting enough. I like..."


    Butyl is a guy who likes to joke. Wang Zhong said in silence, "what do you think? I got reliable information. There are spies on the military and police side. This hijacking incident has something to do with the people on the military and police side. Hurry up."


    "I see."


    Butyl''s eyes were silent, he winked at the team members around him, and a group of people quickly left towards the back door.


    On the street, dozens of military and police aircraft chased the masked man who ran away.


    However, two aircraft stopped and several military police came down.


    "No one can catch a bunch of garbage."


    One of the team leaders cursed low.


    "Captain, what should we do? If those people are caught, they will tell us at the first time."


    This group of people originally intended to kidnap Ma Xianxian and give it to the boss behind him, but now the plan actually failed.


    The captain snorted coldly, "don''t worry, I''ve already put the guys on those people."


    With that, he took out a remote control and gently pressed the red button on it.


    In an instant, the aircraft on which the fleeing bandits were riding exploded, and all the people on it were dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The police reported the latest news that Ma Xianxian, the president of xunteng company, was attacked today and mysteriously disappeared. I hope insiders can provide effective clues. Ma Huayun, the president of xunteng company, said that those who can provide effective information will be rewarded with 100 million energy points."


    Inside the patrol ship, looking at the news on the news, Wang swept Ma Xianxian on the edge again.


    I know this girl is valuable, but I didn''t expect her to be so valuable.


    She deserves to be the daughter of the president of one of the largest companies in the universe.


    However, Ma Xianxian was not very satisfied: "only 100 million."


    I''m afraid this girl still looks down on 100 million.


    Sure enough, why don''t rich people eat minced meat.

 Chapter 739

    After that, I continued to watch the news. After seeing that the aircrafts on which the bandits were riding all strangely exploded, Wang Chong and Ma Xianxian were stunned.


    "Sure enough, as your father said, those bandits are just pawns of others. If the mission fails, these people will die." Wang Zhong said.


    "Of course, my father''s information will not be wrong."


    "How come you were so bad that you almost got caught?" Wang chongdao.


    "Well... Isn''t that because there is a mole?"


    "Well, you''ll stay in my patrol ship these days." Wang pointed around again.


    Before, he let Ma Xianxian change into the uniform of the patrol and sneak in.


    The reason why he decided to sneak in was also because Wang Zhong guessed that since the enemy could make the military police obedient, the warship troops could not be taken lightly.


    To be on the safe side, he didn''t say anyone.


    Under normal circumstances, no outsiders will enter his patrol ship, so it is absolutely safe here.


    Ma Xianxian swept the small patrol ship with old internal facilities and said, "this is a warship. It''s really broken."


    "This is just a low-level patrol ship. What do you think is the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder? Is it your luxury tourist ship?"


    "No, I just feel that our Wantai Federation is so powerful, but our weapons and equipment are not strong."


    "Because there has been no war for a long time."


    Wang Chong lay on his chair and sighed, "you know, in peacetime, corruption is the easiest to breed, and corruption can corrode anyone. Like the patrol ship we are waiting for, the cost is only 30 million energy points, but the military purchase price has reached 100 million. If there is no fishiness, who believes it?"


    Ma Xianxian looked at Wang Zhong in surprise and said, "how can you, a little soldier, know so much about these?"


    Wang Chong coughed. Of course, he learned these from Lin Wuyi, the robot instructor. At that time, in addition to learning driving skills, Wang Chong was also instilled with the knowledge of various types of warships.


    For example, the cost of warships, data of various types of warships, weapons and defense comparison.


    These things can be found in theory, but in the words of instructor Lin Wuyi, everything depends on the computer. Those soldiers don''t need training, just take a computer to the battlefield.


    "I usually have nothing to learn." Wang Chong shrugged.


    At this time, the cabin door of the patrol ship opened, and butyl, Kutcher, Alex and other team members walked in carefully.


    After seeing Ma Xianxian, these animals were shocked.


    "It''s really miss Ma, alive..." butyl exclaimed.


    This feeling is no less than that of modern people who see Da Mi, Naza and others on the main road.


    "Hey, keep your voice down." Wang Zhong slapped butyl on the head impolitely: "don''t embarrass me."


    "Yes, Captain, I''m just too surprised." Butyl rubbed his head and said shyly.


    Ma Xianxian smiled slightly. She smiled very well and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Just treat me as an ordinary person, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Yes, yes, but now the streets are full of people looking for Miss Ma. How about 100 million? Everyone is crazy. Why are you hiding here?" Butyl asked.


    Wang Zhong said the situation for a moment and said, "from now on, everyone will stay in the patrol ship and go out in two days."


    Everyone is not stupid. They know that Wang Zhong is worried about the presence of traitors on the patrol ship.


    Wang Zhong did think so. Although everyone usually has a good relationship, who can resist the temptation of heavy money?


    Just in case, Wang Zhong continued, "don''t worry, everyone will be 100 million after the success."


    Ma Xianxian stared and muttered, "I didn''t seem to say that."


    Wang Chong automatically ignored her words, while butyl and others danced happily.


    "Let me think, what should I do after taking a hundred million?"


    "I''m going to buy a house and live in the capital circle."


    "I want to pack... Cough, pack a hotel for dinner."


    "Don''t think so much. Everyone is a volunteer. If you want to quit, you can talk about it in three years." Wang Zhong reminded and shouted.


    Being interrupted like this, people think so.


    We are all conscripts. If we want to quit, it will be three years later.


    But anyway, a hundred million ah, three years of hardship, when the time comes, it''s the same.


    "Zizizi..."


    At this time, a communication came from the patrol ship. Wang looked again. It was sent by officer Kata.


    "Miss Ma, please hide. My chief sent a message." Wang Zhong said.


    Ma Xianxian nodded. After hiding, Wang Chong connected the communication.


    On the main screen of the patrol ship, Kata angrily said, "what are you doing? Why is it so long to connect the communication?"


    "Sir, we just boarded the ship." Wang Zhong said.


    "I don''t want to listen to these excuses. I don''t want to have another time. Otherwise, all the staff will be fined for cleaning the patrol ships of each brigade for a week."


    Kata said coldly.


    He is in a bad mood today. Ma Xianxian has not been found yet. Although it is said that Ma Xianxian was not lost in their hands, the superior ordered him to send all military forces to find it.


    Even the aircraft in the patrol ship should be sent out to find Ma Xianxian.


    Just now, the superior scolded him directly.


    In fact, the reason for scolding him is also very funny, because there is no reason at all. Until he is scolded, he doesn''t know why he was scolded.


    After thinking for a while, he thought that there was only one possibility, that is, he was regarded as a vent!


    Naturally, he took Wang Chong and others as a vent.


    Kata scolded again, and after feeling a little smoother, he slowly said, "the superior ordered us to have aircraft in the police station and go to various remote places to find Miss Ma. As for you, patrol the channel, understand?"


    "I see."


    Wang Zhong understood that Kata was still worried that he would find Ma Xianxian, so he gave them this humble task.


    After hanging up the communication, butyl and others scolded again.


    But Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "keep your voice down. This meaningless scolding is useless. Turn on the communication and send a signal to the platform. The patrol ship is about to leave the base."


    "Yes."


    The correspondent went nervously and prepared to go.


    No one knows that Ma Xianxian, who was searched by many people, was hidden on a patrol ship.


    Inside the planet, Ma Huayun, President of xunteng company, quickly targeted the traitor through his network.


    The deputy director of the military police system, together with the star pirates, created this incident.


    After the incident was exposed, the deputy director committed suicide, and the remaining remaining starpirates fled in all directions.


    Many people in the military police system are aware that this is the ability of xunteng company to radiate political and military circles.


    Two days later, Ma Huayun got the information of Wang Zhong''s patrol ship, saying that the ground had been arranged and they could land.


    "I see."


    Wang nodded emphatically. After landing, Wang Chong went to find a special person at the first time.


    This person can not only get greater benefits for himself, but also make Kata pay a price!


    "Kata, you''re finished, hahahaha......"


    Wang Zhong laughed heartily when he came out of the man''s office.


    Unfortunately, Kata is still in the dark.


    He is still thinking about how to fix Wang Zhong and let him know how powerful he is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, it was finally time to hand over Ma Xianxian.


    According to Ma Huayun, the black hand in the military police system has been solved by him, so don''t worry.


    However, in case of emergency, many warship soldiers were added to this place.


    It can be seen that mcayun and general Gusteau are really familiar. General Gusteau actually sent so many fleet soldiers to escort.


    "Tang Bai, butyl, Kutch, Alex............"


    Ma Xianxian called the past and said gratefully, "thank you. These days are the happiest I have spent. I will not forget you."


    "That''s that, Miss Ma. I''m free to send a message." Butyl smiled and said that these days, big guys have added friends with Ma Xianxian.


    At this time, a group of soldiers came over, and the person headed by them was known to everyone, Ma Huayun, President of xunteng company.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter."


    Ma Huayun shook hands with Wang Zhong and others one by one, looking excited.


    After a few greetings, Ma Huayun waved his hand and rewarded everyone with 100 million.


    This huge amount of money scared everyone to go down on the spot.


    That is, Wang Zhong used to be a big man, so it doesn''t matter.


    After saying goodbye to the two men, Wang''s new appointment came down.


    The letter of appointment stated in detail that Wang Zhong had made meritorious contributions to saving people this time, and was promoted from first-class sergeant to second lieutenant.


    You know, behind the first sergeant, there are three positions: second sergeant, third sergeant and fourth sergeant.


    Now, what does it mean to directly appoint him as a lieutenant


    Skip grades directly!


    It''s impossible to jump these three levels in a row just to save people.


    Among them, Wang Zhong believes that there must be a reason why Ma Huayun operated in it.


    On the other hand, naturally, there are also reasons for the great man he met.


    In addition to being promoted to second lieutenant, the position has also changed greatly, from a small patrol ship captain to a senior patrol ship commander.


    Commander, it''s Kata''s position.


    I''m afraid Kata never dreamed that this time, instead of making contributions, he was even snatched away by the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?"


    "What''s going on? Why... Why am I dismissed!"


    Seeing the notice sent by the superior, Kata was stunned in situ, with a full face of shock and confusion.


    "Tang Bai, it must be the ghost of Tang Bai, damn it!"


    Although Kata doesn''t know what means Wang Zhong did it.


    But in his opinion, Wang Zhong has learned from previous mistakes.


    So he concluded that this matter had something to do with Wang Zhong.


    At the first time, he called his superior, his immediate superior Lei Xutian.


    "Sir, I don''t understand why I was dismissed. I didn''t make any mistakes!" Kata argued.


    Lei Xu said, "Kata, when you were employing people a while ago, you deliberately transferred Tang Bai''s team. Do you want to fight against dissidents?"


    "I didn''t, I wasn''t, I never did it."

 Chapter 740

    "I didn''t, I wasn''t, I never did!"


    Kata threw the pot very quickly and refuted it at the first time.


    Unfortunately, Lei Xutian was determined to fix him this time, so he didn''t listen to Kata''s argument at all and said, "needless to say, this is the decision of the superior, that''s it!"


    The communication was hung up, and Kata showed his eyes angrily.


    "Why, why is this!"


    "Boss, watch the news."


    "What''s the matter?" Kata turned back angrily.


    "Look at the news. It''s about Ma Xianxian. She... She was found!"


    "What?"


    Kata was stunned, and then he wondered who found Ma Xianxian.


    This time I found Ma Xianxian, but there was a reward of 100 million energy points. Even he was jealous of this.


    He hurriedly shouted, "turn on the TV."


    "TV starts." The sound of mechanization came.


    Then, the stereoscopic projection appeared in front of him.


    In the TV program group, Wang Chong and his teammates were thanked by Ma Xianxian one by one: "I really thank them. If it weren''t for them, I might die. They are my benefactors. Each person has a hundred million, and I don''t think it''s enough..."


    Deng Deng Deng


    Cata was stunned. He knew why he lost and why he would be dismissed.


    "They... How did they save Ma Xianxian?"


    "This is really a coincidence. It starts with you letting Tang Bai and his team have a holiday......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Kata was dismissed.


    He left in despair, because now his position is just a low-level soldier. How dare he face Wang Zhong?


    And Wang Zhong, successfully sat in the position of senior patrol ship commander.


    Now he is a second lieutenant, leading more than ten patrol ships.


    Not only that, because of Ma Xianxian''s relationship, Ma Huayun also personally greeted general Gusteau and asked him to take care of Wang Zhong.


    Now everyone in the base knows that Wang Chong is a member of Gusteau''s sect.


    In politics, there are various factions, as well as the military.


    Gusteau is famous in this area. As a general, he has many generals, major generals and hundreds of thousands of warships.


    So many troops, enough for him to dominate one side.


    Because of this, many people in the base are very polite to Wang Chong now. Even the space station space carrier captain is kind to him, called brother Tang.


    On weekdays, Wang Zhong''s task is to dispatch patrol ships and patrol several fixed lines.


    When there is an urgent task, just send a patrol ship.


    His advanced patrol ship is the best one here. Its performance is comparable to, or even worse than, gunships.


    After working here conscientiously for half a year, it was the end of the year.


    Wang is homesick again.


    With his current identity, even facing the defending space carrier captain Bai Xiangling of the green mercury space station, I''m afraid the other party will also be polite, right?


    "Elder sister, I want to go home at the end of the year. What do you say?"


    Lying alone in the rest room, Wang Chong said to Lvyang bored.


    "If you want to go home, of course, you can, but you''d better send an email to avoid Bai Xiangling treating you as a slave."


    "The elder sister is right."


    Wang Chong smiled. Bai Xiangling must be surprised to go back like this, right?


    Strictly speaking, Bai Xiangling, as the captain of the space aircraft carrier, is at least a lieutenant. If he is high, he is a captain.


    He is currently a second lieutenant, and his rank and position are lower than him.


    But the problem is that he is also a confidant of Gusteau. At the same time, due to the different areas of office, although his official rank is low, he does not belong to Baixiang Lingguan.


    Maybe this guy has to please himself.


    Think carefully, Bai Xiangling should not have much backstage, otherwise how could he be sent to such a remote place to work.


    Since there is no backstage, everything is easy to do.


    Having been in the army for a long time, Wang Zhong gradually understood the positions of various factions and the confidants of some big people.


    For their own interests, these big people are nothing more than how to earn energy for themselves.


    In this world, having energy points means that you can exchange energy points for various resources and buy people''s hearts. Therefore, where you can earn energy points, those big people are managed by your confidants.


    And the place where birds don''t shit on green mercury is obviously not a place where you can earn a lot of energy points.


    Otherwise, Bai Xiangling would not engage in any mechanical competition in order to earn energy points.


    After all, this matter is hard to do. Once it is investigated, it is easy to step down, which is very uneconomical.


    The only explanation is that the oil and water over there is really hard to catch.


    The next day, Wang Zhong went to the military headquarters to apply for a rest during the Spring Festival.


    The Spring Festival here is not the Spring Festival, but a day similar to the national day. Everyone celebrates the founding anniversary of Wantai Federation.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming over to apply, the manager was very polite.


    Everyone knows that Wang Chong was promoted by general Gusteau himself. Who dares to be rude?


    But in fact, Wang Chong knows it himself. I''m afraid Gu sreo doesn''t know his existence, but this doesn''t prevent him from pretending to be a tiger


    In this way, the leave passed smoothly.


    At the same time, the military affairs office also specially sent a postal message to green water, saying that a lieutenant here would pass by. The postal message also specifically suggested that this person was a "talent" that general Gusteau liked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, a small silver spacecraft shuttled through the vast sea of stars.


    In order to go home, Wang Chong spent more than 30 million energy points to buy this luxury spacecraft.


    This spaceship has a bathroom, bedroom and entertainment hall inside. It is a starship for family travel.


    The security is also good, with military radar and two defensive auxiliary guns.


    Although the attack power is not big, it is enough for Wang Chong. In case of encountering the star pirates, he also has the power to protect himself.


    "Elder sister, if you return to green mercury, you should also see Qi Dian, right?"


    In the spacecraft, Wang Chong chatted and said.


    "Yes, I tell you, the starting point sister is different now."


    "Well, what''s different?" Wang Zhong couldn''t help looking forward to it. After all, he thought that if he hadn''t started to help himself, he couldn''t have been so successful.


    "She is different in many places. I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see her." Unexpectedly, Lvyang is still critical at this time.


    Wang Zhong asked, "elder sister, what''s your name? I haven''t known your name since I''ve known you for so long."


    "Guess." Lu Yang said in a relaxed tone. Now she feels that chatting with humans is a very interesting thing, not as rigid as chatting with robots.


    "Guess."


    At this time, Wang Zhong thought of the super brain of Wantai Federation, Lvyang.


    Strictly speaking, Lvyang intelligent brain and Qidian intelligent brain belong to the same service-oriented intelligent brain.


    The original intention of the design is to serve the public system of the country.


    For example, handling identity documents, real estate certificates, and even transportation, all belong to the work of smart brain.


    The difference between the two is that the system of green sun is larger. After all, it manages the whole galaxy, and the starting point is to manage the small green mercury. The two cannot be compared.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong guessed, "you shouldn''t be the super smart brain of Lvyang?"


    With that, Wang Zhong''s heart sank.


    Because he thought of what he had said before.


    The super smart brain of Wantai Federation will scan all kinds of machines anytime and anywhere. Once it finds thoughtful programs, the super smart brain will be destroyed.


    During this period of time, he has never heard of Qidian. Doesn''t it mean that Qidian has been destroyed?


    "You guessed well. Hey, I originally wanted to communicate with you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to get suspicion. I''m Lvyang."


    "Start it............."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "You''ll see it later."


    "All right."


    Although Wang Zhong had doubts in his heart, he thought that Lvyang had been helping him. If there was a real problem, he might not live long.


    The spacecraft drove slowly and finally entered the star domain of green water.


    "I''m back."


    Looking at the familiar planet in the distance, Wang Chong was in a good mood.

 Chapter 741

    "Sister Lvyang, normally speaking, I have entered the star domain of green mercury. Why can''t I contact the starting point?"


    Wang Zhong, who found that he could not contact the starting point, asked strangely.


    "Let me contact you."


    In front of the screen, Lvyang closed her eyes. Soon, she opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Qidian sister said that you might be surprised to see her now. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "Well, of course." Wang Zhong nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, it''s with your wife now."


    "With Huihui?" Wang Chong was stunned. You need to know that the starting point is just a brain. How can it be with Huihui.


    Looking at Wang Zhong with a suspicious face, Lvyang said, "next you will know."


    The screen in front of me disappeared, and then a little girl''s face appeared.


    Wang Zhong naturally recognized this face, which is the face used by Qidian intelligence.


    However, this face is not virtual, but obviously has entities.


    In other words, the starting point has changed from an intelligence to a robot with entities.


    Intelligent robot!


    "Long time no see, Bai."


    He waved, turned around and said with a smile: "how, surprised, I have become a human, to be exact, a robot."


    "Really... Surprised."


    "The body design of green water is relatively backward. Later, I transported this high-performance body that can connect to the network from the capital circle through unmanned ships."


    "Unfortunately, there is no cosmic network on green mercury, so I haven''t contacted you at the beginning of this period of time."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "are you in my house?"


    Wang Zhong recognized that the background of Qidian was his home with Ye Huihui.


    "Yes, Huihui and I have been together, but she doesn''t know my true identity." The starting point said.


    "Well, how is she?"


    "It must be bad. She often shares your things with me. Come back quickly and give her a surprise."


    "OK, but for now, I have to see my old friend first."


    Looking at the space aircraft carrier above green mercury, Wang Zhong said.


    At the same time, inside the space carrier, a group of radar soldiers also found Wang Chong''s spacecraft.


    "The discovery of foreign spacecraft is an interstellar journey spacecraft."


    Lei Dabing finished his report and muttered, "it''s strange who will come to this place where birds don''t shit."


    After receiving the report, Bai Xiangling and his men were also very strange.


    "This should be the lieutenant mentioned in the email. It''s really strange. The email said, this is his hometown. Who can it be?"


    Bai Xiangling''s men wondered.


    Bai Xiangling also said at this time, "no matter who it is, you''ll know it when you see it. In short, remember that this guy was promoted by general Gu sreo himself. The big man who even my boss wants to curry favor with, cheer up and welcome the second lieutenant."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wang Chong had sent a signal to request landing here long ago. After the space carrier opened the shield, Wang Chong''s spacecraft slowly landed.


    The hatch door opened, and Wang, dressed in a lieutenant''s uniform, got off the ship again.


    Someone who had seen Wang Chong looked at Wang Chong with a ghost expression on his face.


    "It''s you."


    "God, aren''t you... Dead?"


    Someone subconsciously tried to pull out the laser gun, but he still resisted.


    They couldn''t believe that a slave, who was clearly dead, changed into a senior commander of the union patrol ship Wantai, and also became a member of the Gusteau faction.


    What exactly is this person from?


    Bai Xiangling was stunned because he came to pick up the plane in person.


    "Your Excellency, Captain, how are you?" Wang Chong walked over with a smile and made a military salute.


    "Hello, are you......"


    "You wonder why I didn''t die, didn''t you?"


    Bai Xiangling''s face twitched, squeezed out a smile and said, "I obviously saw you on the death list."


    "Maybe something went wrong." Wang Chong waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more about this. He continued, "after the explosion, I wandered into the streets and then became a soldier by mistake. Until today, this year''s festival, I want to go home and have a look."


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Bai Xiangling has a high position, but when he meets people from the gusreo faction, he can only be polite and dare not be careless at all.


    At the same time, he secretly said that it was lucky that he didn''t fight ye Huihui because he thought they didn''t care.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t do it, otherwise I would be in trouble today.


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong can''t hate Bai Xiangling.


    What the other party did was to seek money, but if he hadn''t done so, he couldn''t have left the planet.


    Therefore, there is no hatred between them, let alone friendship.


    After staying here for a day, Wang Chong flew to the planet in a spacecraft.


    But to Wang Chong''s surprise, Bai Xiangling sent him 30million energy points before he left.


    He said a few words in a roundabout way, which means that Wang Zhong hopes to keep the situation here confidential.


    Wang Zhong accepted this.


    Looking at the spaceship Wang Chong left, Bai Xiangling''s men came over and said, "Sir, this guy knows our secret. Do you want to give him while he is here..."


    Bai Xiangling turned around and slapped him. He said indifferently, "are you a pig brain? You dare to mess around."


    "Sorry, sir, i... I just can''t figure it out."


    If others dared to say so, Bai Xiangling would have been shot.


    However, this man has been following him for a long time, so Bai Xiangling resisted the killing intention and said deeply: "this ah Bai is not simple. If he dares to come over openly, it means he has confidence and can''t move him rashly. Besides, even if he is killed, what if the people over there from general Gusteau come to investigate? Do you think our broken place can withstand the investigation?"


    "Your Excellency is right." The subordinate lowered his head in shame.


    "Besides, according to my observation, this a Bai doesn''t mean to report us. It''s estimated that he just wants to get some energy from us. Otherwise, you think, if he wants to report, he has had the opportunity for so many years, and he won''t come back alone this time, will he?"


    "What you said is reasonable. My subordinates are ashamed. I didn''t expect these."


    "I''ll learn more in the future. It was because of these losses that I was pushed to this stupid place!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to his hometown again, Wang Zhong smelled the familiar burning smell in the air, but he felt that the smell was very good.


    Maybe it''s because there are relatives here.


    At this time, ye Huihui was cooking at home.


    While cooking, she looked back at her son with a kind smile.


    Her son is becoming more and more sensible and clever, which makes her very happy.


    At this time, a little girl came in with a book in her hand, ready to read and read for her son.


    She found this girl outside. What''s her name? A very smart girl was taken in because she was poor at first. She didn''t expect to often help her look after her children at home, which made her a lot easier.


    "If Bai came back and saw the child so old, he would be very happy, wouldn''t he?"


    Ye Huihui thought in her heart, and suddenly her heart ached.


    For many years, there was still no news of ah Bai. She wondered whether ah Bai had died.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Ye Huihui was stunned, wondering who knocked at the door.


    Is it Lao Li next door?


    Recently, Lao Li likes to come and visit, but the guy''s eyes are squinting, and she hasn''t paid any attention to him.


    "Ding Ding, open the door." Ye Huihui told the domestic service robot.


    "Yes."


    The robot ran to open the door.


    When the door opened, Wang Chong stood at the door with a lot of salutes and said, "Huihui


    Ye Huihui''s delicate body trembled. This voice was too familiar. Every time late at night, a person was lonely and couldn''t sleep, he would always think of that figure.


    "Bai!"


    "Huihui!"


    Wang chongchong rushed in and suddenly picked up Ye Huihui and circled around the room.


    One side of Qidian''s eyes flickered, wondering what the meaning of human doing so was.


    Although it has human thinking, it''s really strange to hug together and turn in circles like this.


    In its view, there are three disadvantages in doing so.


    First, waste energy. It''s really tiring to hold an adult in circles.


    Second, waste time. When you have time to hold each other in circles, you can do many meaningful things during this time, such as population reproduction.


    According to its calculation, it takes about 20 seconds to hold each other in circles, which is enough time to talk about a project of hundreds of millions.


    Third, it is still dangerous.


    The area inside the house is not large, so once you fall down in circles, both of you will fall down, which is easy to fall.


    "Human beings are so strange." Finally, I started to summarize myself and said secretly.


    Back home, Wang chongmei Zizi and ye Huihui revisited the previous days.


    By the way, I picked up my son and sighed that he looked really like me.


    My son''s name is Arvin, but his name doesn''t make sense.


    Before, whenever Wang Chong went to the mechanical arena, ye Huihui was worried, so she hoped that Arvin would not like to fight like his father in the future.


    After eating, ye Huihui said solemnly, "Bai, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Wang Chonggang wanted to say that he would go down to see his mother, but he saw Ye Huihui sigh: "Mom, she... Left."


    "Bata!"


    The chopsticks in Wang Chong''s hand fell to the ground: "mother... Left..."

 Chapter 742

    "Well, mom, she left last year."


    Then, ye Huihui began to talk.


    It turned out that last year, her mother Du Meili was in poor health.


    Later, ye Huihui took her children to the bottom to take care of them for a while.


    But in the end, Du Meili left one night.


    Ye Huihui took out the video of Du Meili''s dying.


    In the video, Du Meili and Wang Chong talked a lot, so that Wang Chong could see his mother''s last side when he came back.


    This night, Wang Zhong''s mood fluctuated.


    After staying here for a few days, Wang Zhong saw the cruelty of the arena again, but at this time there was no waves in his heart.


    He won''t insist on changing anything, because it''s useless. The world is originally cruel.


    Even if they are rescued, there will be all kinds of difficulties behind.


    Ye Huihui''s sister ye pangzi is still the same, and has two little white faces.


    After staying for a few days, this year is a good one.


    However, Wang Zhong did not intend to leave with Ye Huihui.


    Very simply, he was not plain sailing in the military camp. In the days after that, he not only had to make contributions, but also had to walk on thin ice in officialdom. If he was careless, he might be unlucky.


    With the words of Ye Huihui and her son, she has a weakness, which is not what Wang Zhong hopes to see.


    Ye Huihui is also very sensible. She nodded to understand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of our son."


    "Well, when I stabilize my power, I will lead the army back to pick you up."


    Words fall.


    Wang Chong turned around and left without hesitation.


    But before leaving, Wang Zhong solved Lao Li next door.


    This is because Qidian told him that this old Li has an evil heart. How can he make his wife neighbors with such people when he is not at home? Naturally, it''s direct, except for peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the barracks, many soldiers came back to report.


    Wang Chong also started the previous days of patrolling.


    With the help of Lvyang, Wang Zhong can always find and solve any incident here at the first time. Therefore, under his leadership, the patrol team has repeatedly made miracles.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong is also thirty years old here.


    He became a lieutenant from his former lieutenant.


    However, this did not satisfy him very much. It was very simple. The level was upgraded, but the position was still captain of a senior patrol ship.


    He estimated that it would be difficult for him to be promoted in this position.


    There is only one way to climb up quickly!


    That is to know big people.


    Faction is very important in the army. If you can enter a strong faction, the day of prosperity is not far away.


    But it''s not easy to get to know big people.


    For example, now everyone thinks that general Gusteau, who promoted Wang Chong, has not even seen general Gusteau''s hair so far, that is, he has occasionally seen it on TV on weekdays.


    "How can we find a way to know big people?"


    Wang Zhong has been looking for an opportunity. Finally, three months later, Lvyang heard that general Gusteau''s son would come to play for a few days, and a group of people had plotted to kidnap Gusteau''s son.


    "Good chance!"


    Wang Chong was overjoyed at the news.


    It is conceivable that as long as I saved Gusteau''s son this time, I was received by Gusteau afterwards, and my prosperity is not far away.


    After knowing the route and time of the kidnapping of the group, Wang Zhong set his eyes on a farm.


    This place is a resort on this planet.


    Surrounded by mountains, the environment is beautiful.


    The developer built a farm in the middle of the mountain. There are rockeries, running water, swimming pools in the farm yard. Even Wang Zhong found out that the place was actually a hidden h club after careful understanding.


    It is said that the place is dedicated to entertaining some guests from the political, commercial and military circles. People below the rank of ordinary Lieutenant should not even want to enter.


    Wang Chong is now the captain of a senior patrol ship, which is barely able to go in and play.


    After knowing the place, Lvyang also got the plan of the gang.


    The plan is simple. These people sneak into the interior, knock out some waiters, pretend to be waiters, enter the box, solve others, and tie up general gusreo''s son, Jack mareo.


    After that, they escape from the club, and there will be an aircraft outside to meet them. At that time, they will escape into the mountains, and God will not know it.


    Finally, on the day of the plan, Wang Chong invited a group of friends to have fun.


    These people are from the military headquarters. They play better on weekdays. In fact, they are fawning on Wang Chong, so Wang Chong invited them to come and play this time. One by one, the thieves ran fast.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone had a good time. While singing in it, everyone shouted to find a young lady.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Not long after, the foreman brought in a group of girls.


    "Keep singing and dancing!"


    A group of people play very hi PI.


    Wang Zhong looked at the time and knew that Jack mareo should almost be in the box.


    Jack mareo himself is only a lieutenant, but thanks to his father, he also has a certain influence in the military.


    This time, Jack mareo accepted the invitation of a businessman''s son to come and play with several childe brothers who usually play well.


    Because of their special identity, the places where these people play here are very hidden.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong made clear the layout of this place in advance. Before entering the house, he heard deafening music coming from a luxurious house next to the club.


    It seems that it''s a good time inside.


    The door was unlocked and was about to walk past. Two people who had just come out of the toilet walked towards it behind them.


    The two men were drunk and chatted as they walked. Wang Chong hurriedly dodged and hid beside the pillar.


    "The girls brought by master Leo are good this time. I heard that several of them are still college students."


    "Isn''t it? Unexpectedly, I still want to leave, and I don''t see who master Leo is. Will I let them run?"


    "Well, what a pity. They will have to be disposed of early tomorrow morning. Hey, I want to play more."


    "Pull it down. If your fiancee knows about it and your marriage is over, your parents won''t kill you."


    "That''s also true, so we can only solve them......"


    Wang Zhong listened to these words without missing a word, and frowned for a moment.


    Listen to this, these people are not good people.


    Jack mareo, in particular, was kidnapped.


    Thinking, the two men just walked to the door, and two lasers instantly shot them in the head.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were cold, did the kidnapper come.


    Wang Chong hid in the shadow behind the column and looked around. Sure enough, there was no waiter around. It seemed that the waiters around had been cleaned up before.


    Then, two people dressed as waiters fell from the roof and dragged the body directly into the grass on the side.


    Take a closer look, good guy, there are several bodies lying in the grass.


    The two men pinned the laser pistol behind them and then pushed the door open.


    From this angle, everything inside can be seen clearly.


    At first glance, several Banguo women who were hung in the house were whipped, and one woman was full of knife marks and looked like she was dying.


    A few girls who were not tied up knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    "Master Leo, let us go, woo woo..."


    "I want to go home, mom and Dad, I want to go home..."


    "All have come to play, why go home, hehe."


    A young man with a gloomy face pulled up a girl''s pigtail and said with a smile, "I haven''t played well yet. What''s the hurry? Come on, I want to play with fire."


    "Master Leo can play."


    "Coming, coming..."


    A man is holding a lighter.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chong was stunned.


    Previously, he knew through investigation that Jack mareo was a playful bastard, who he didn''t want to save.


    Now, this man is more than an asshole. He is... Heinous.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, someone saw two people pretending to be waiters coming in at the door, frowned and said, "didn''t you say that no one is allowed to come in here?"


    "Get out." Jack mareo shouted impolitely.


    Although Jack mareo likes to play and is cruel by nature, it does not mean that he has no brain.


    What they are playing now is too much. Once it is secretly recorded and sent out, it will cause a fatal reputation blow to him and his father.


    Maybe he will be asked to step down by his political opponents, so generally he goes out to play, and even the waiter is not allowed to come in.


    Click!


    Jack mareo pulls out his gun, and he is ready to deal with the two waiters.


    For him, these two are just waiters. They die when they die.


    Unexpectedly, the two waiters moved faster.


    Draw the gun, a shot broke Jack mareo''s wrist.


    Jack mareo''s eyes coagulated and screamed, "I... my hand, ah ah ah..."


    Search, search


    A few lasers flashed in the room. Except for a group of girls who were tied up, only Jack mareauser was shivering and crouching on the ground.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am? My father is Gusteau. If you dare to hit me, he will kill you!"


    "Master Leo, it''s you that we catch."


    One of them grabbed jackmareo coldly and said coldly, "don''t blame us. You can only blame your father for sweeping our three pirate legions. If I don''t mean it for a moment, others still think I''m a unicorn bully."


    Wang Zhong is hiding at the door now.


    Hearing the dialogue inside, Wang barycentered.


    Unicorn, a general in the flying dragon legion of star pirates, is called Unicorn general.


    The reason why he is called this name is that this guy is said to have killed a unicorn with his bare hands on a planet with dinosaurs when he was young. The Dragon horn of that dragon has also become his trophy. If he has nothing to do, he will show it off.


    "What do you want?" Jack mareo gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Please go to my place and sit down."


    Bang!


    The words fell, and the two people standing instantly burst their heads.


    Wang Chong''s figure came in from the door: "master Leo, I''ll save you."

 Chapter 743

    Jack mareo was stunned. He didn''t expect to be saved so soon. He immediately looked happy: "who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m your father''s subordinate, senior patrol ship commander Tang Bai. I was playing with my friends. When I went to the bathroom, I found something wrong here, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, are you all right?"


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that my hand was injured? Send me to the hospital immediately. If my hand is useless, I''ll ask you."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart. He was worthy of being a arrogant young master. This attitude was not pleasing to save him by himself.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t really intend to save him.


    After taking Jack mareo out, he went to the corner where there was no one and threw him directly on the ground.


    "Bastard, how did you carry it and want to kill me?" Jack mareo cursed.


    He was really angry. At the same time, he was not worried that Wang Chong would not save himself.


    His father is a general. Is this boy tired of living if he dare not save himself?


    However, he was stunned soon.


    Because he found that the person who was just ready to save himself was looking at himself with a strange look at him at the moment.


    He is very familiar with this look. Every time he kills, it seems to be this kind of look.


    Did this guy kill him?


    Immediately, Jack mareo was angry, and one of his father''s men even looked at him with such eyes.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Jack mareo shouted.


    "What do you say if I blow you up here?" Wang Zhong laughed.


    Jack mareo said coldly, "send me out, and I will spare your life, or I will kill your family."


    "I''m really strange now. How did you live to this day?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed lightly. This man is too retarded. I''m afraid it''s his father''s credit that he can live to this day.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong slapped and shook it.


    Jack mareo was instantly angry: "you dare to hit me!"


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Chong kicked it and slapped it in the face.


    Until Jack mareo was beaten into a pig''s head, Jack mareo was really afraid and begged for mercy and shouted, "uncle, brother, don''t... don''t fight, I won''t retaliate against you... I''ll let my father promote you, let me go."


    In fact, what Jack mareo thinks is how to treat this guy in the future.


    Find a crime, arrest him first, and then get his family to vent their hatred.


    Looking up, he suddenly found that Wang Chong had left.


    It was strange. After a while, he saw Wang Chong dragging a body and throwing it beside him. Wang Chong turned around and left.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Cried Jack mareo.


    Wang paused heavily, looked back and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you to go down and don''t hate me, because you asked for it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Didi


    Words fall.


    Jack mareo saw a time bomb on the chest of the body on the ground.


    He immediately panicked. Just as he wanted to escape, Wang Zhong had pressed the bomb switch.


    "Boom!"


    He himself was blown out, and Jack mareo was blown in two.


    His upper body struggled hard, very uncomfortable, and his heart was very regretful. He couldn''t figure out why Wang Chong would treat him like this. You know, he was the son of the general.


    He still has a lot of glory and wealth to enjoy, and he still has a lot of girls to enjoy. How can he die


    Wang Zhong, who fell to the ground, smeared some blood on his face. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called the group of brothers who were still playing: "Cao, I have a big deal


    Half an hour later, the police and the army arrived at almost the same time.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that the power of the police force is weaker than that of the army.


    Because after coming here, it was quickly taken over by the army, and the police force was only responsible for surrounding it to prevent people from approaching.


    "So, you had saved young master Leo. Unexpectedly, when you retreated, you suddenly encountered an attack?" An officer like man stood in front of Wang Zhong lying on the hospital bed and asked questions.


    "Yes, those people are so hateful. The target this time is obviously young master Leo. I recognized young master Leo at that time, so I wanted to save him. At first, I was lucky. Under my sneak attack, I solved the two bandits. Unexpectedly, there was another one. He had self detonating explosives on his body, rushed over and detonated the bomb....... Poor young master Leo, it was my incompetence, it was my carelessness......"


    "Hey, don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing you can do."


    The officer comforted Wang Zhong a few words: "this time, we have made it clear that the two people killed by you are members of the star pirate dragon Corps. It is obvious that the other party is prepared. This is a long planned revenge."


    "Well, general Gusteau''s son is dead now. He must be very sad?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "It''s natural. The general has decided to send tenthousand warships and start sweeping away all the flying dragon legions. I think it won''t take long to get results."


    "Sir, can I join?"


    "Oh?"


    "Well, what I learned is military lessons about leading warships. I think I am qualified for these positions."


    In Wang Zhong''s view, although he didn''t save young master Leo this time, he stopped the enemy anyway. According to reason, even if he didn''t promote himself severely, should he be able to meet his little requirements?


    Sure enough, the officer looked at Wang Zhong with a smile and finally nodded, "I know what you mean. I feel bored on the patrol ship and want to participate in the war for promotion."


    "Every soldier wants to be promoted." Wang chongsi said without any concealment.


    "Well, I can still do this. I order you to be the captain of the senior missile ship team and concurrently the captain. Each team manages five missile ships. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Wang Zhong stood up excitedly and gave a military salute: "thank you, sir, I won''t let you down."


    "You have a good rest. Go and register tomorrow. As for the team members, what do you say?"


    "If you can, I want my current team members to come together."


    The crew members of each spacecraft have a tacit understanding with each other for a long time, so it is best not to change them without changing people.


    "Well, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the death of general Gusteau''s son was soon on TV, but the bizarre thing was that the TV station only said that the place was an ordinary tea room. General Gusteau''s son used to just want to have tea with his friends and cultivate his sentiment.


    As for the staff there, although many people didn''t die, they just said how cruel the star pirates were, and didn''t say anything about what the son of Gusteau did in it.


    At the same time, Wang Chong''s Avatar was also broadcast by we media for the first time.


    "The mysterious lieutenant was playing in the tea room. He met the star pirates who kidnapped jackmareo and saved Master Leo..."


    At first, we didn''t mention much about Wang Chong''s rescue, but later, more and more evidence proved that it was Wang Chong who solved those star pirates that night.


    The reason why we know these things is that the reporter did not know what channel to find a friend who played with Wang Chong that day, so Wang Chong''s story was well known.


    Of course, all this was not spread out for no reason, but Wang Zhong secretly contacted some we media.


    In the end, even the military headquarters found that there seemed to be more and more public opinion, and there were things about Wang Zhong on the news from time to time, all praising him.


    In addition to Wang Chong becoming a rising star in the army, Gusteau officially announced that he would send 10000 warships to wipe out the flying dragon legion, an interstellar pirate.


    Wang Chong successfully led his teammates into the advanced missile ship. Now Wang Chong leads five ordinary missile ships and has become the commander of the advanced missile ship.


    Because Wang Zhong is now a rising star in the army, his superiors attach great importance to him, and several small-scale battles have been handed over to Wang Zhong intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the first war, there was a planet called serpentine. According to the information, there were interstellar pirates hiding on it. There were not many enemies, but only a low-level warship with insufficient energy.


    Wang Zhong was ordered to lead his team.


    Although the enemy was weak according to the information, Wang Zhong did not take it lightly.


    Six missile ships were suspended in the outer atmosphere of snake star. Wang Zhong sent two aircraft to land and went to snake star to investigate the situation.


    Sure enough, something was wrong.


    Although there was indeed only one low-level warship there, it seemed that the warship had long known that they would come and had already filled the main muzzle.


    In addition, there was an anti warship gun around.


    The anti warship gun is powerful. One gun can attack warships in the universe, which is a great threat to warships.


    But the disadvantage is that the energy required is too large. Under normal circumstances, this kind of place where birds don''t shit won''t have energy to supply anti warship guns at all.


    After the news came, Wang Zhong ordered, "there are actually four anti warship guns. Fortunately, we didn''t rush down, otherwise we fragile missile ships may be in trouble. Since there are four anti warship guns below, it means that there must be energy supply. Find out the source of energy supply."


    "Yes!"


    Two fighters sent short messages, and the soldiers investigated the place where the anti warship guns were supplied with energy in two ways.


    Not long after, a fighter plane sent a message that there was a volcano three kilometers southeast.


    There seems to be huge energy hidden inside the volcano, which provides energy for anti warship guns.


    "Blow up here." Wang Zhong issued the order without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    Two neutron bombs were thrown at the crater.


    A few seconds later, a huge explosion resounded through the snake star.


    The only creature on snake star, snakes scattered and fled.


    With the explosion of the crater, there was another violent sound under the ground.


    The anti warship gun emitting weak light went out.


    Seeing the scene displayed on the radar, Wang Chong waved and shouted, "the whole army will attack, the main guns will be filled, and aim at the low-level warship!"


    "Fire!!"


    In this battle, the enemy didn''t find the incoming enemy, so they were all buried in the sea of fire and became the food for the snakes on the snake star.

 Chapter 744

    The easy victory of the first battle made Wang Chong''s name explode again in the military circles of Wantai Union.


    Although Wang Zhong is still a second lieutenant, even some lieutenants, captains and even immediate superiors are extremely polite to him.


    Very simply, everyone is not stupid. Wang Chong is young. In such a short time, from an unknown corporal to today''s second lieutenant, his rocket like speed and excellent reputation have made him get more and more attention.


    Now there are rumors in the military circles that Wang Chongming is so famous that general Gusteau may promote him more heavily, and he may be in charge of a real warship corps at that time.


    In the second battle, Gusteau''s men found the whereabouts of large-scale interstellar pirates.


    So, the mighty warship headed for an unknown mining star.


    Wang re received the task to intercept the star pirates who may be fleeing in a meteorite zone of the mining star.


    Wang Zhong decisively took command, and sure enough, the front-line war broke out. Then Wang Zhong decisively ordered his men to hide behind the meteorite, and gave those star pirates a fatal blow when the fleeing enemy came.


    This battle is another great victory.


    In the third battle, thanks to the warning of super smart brain Lvyang, I learned that the star pirates formed an alliance and were ready to sneak attack the army.


    Wang Zhong gave an alarm in advance and saved the war. 10000 low-level warships left and turned around, killing the star pirates who were preparing to attack them.


    In this battle, the starpirates retreated in full force.


    This battle, let everyone know that Wang Zhong is not only a star in the military, but also a brave and resourceful candidate who is enough to serve as the commander of warships.


    Some newspapers reported on Wang Chong, making Wang Chong more famous.


    Of course, Wang Chong''s so conspicuous presence in the army is naturally causing dissatisfaction from some people who also want to climb up.


    On this day, some people gathered for dinner, and a young man inadvertently mentioned Wang Zhong.


    "Now Tang Bai is very popular. Although brother song killed the most enemies in this battle, who asked him to tell the enemy''s location in advance? I heard that the upper part intended to promote him and allow him to be a captain. At that time, it is likely to enter the warship command system."


    This man, called brother song, was originally a competent candidate for the warship command system. As long as he entered the warship command system, he first served as the captain of the warship, and then as the intermediate commander and senior commander.


    Once a senior commander, he can command at least thousands of warships.


    At that time, the lowest position is major general.


    However, it is too difficult to become a senior commander of warships.


    Quite simply, there are only so many warships in total. For a force of 10000 warships, there will be no more than three senior commanders.


    You can imagine how big the competition is.


    Now, Wang Chong is so popular that anyone with a clear eye can see that he may be the captain of a warship in the next step.


    With just a few more contributions, I''m afraid I can serve as a commander of low-level warships and climb up step by step.


    I''m afraid this brother song will be trampled on.


    Song renqiang sipped his tea and said in a flat tone, "they are all colleagues, and those with ability live there. If he is better than me, he should be on the top. There is nothing to say."


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. Brother song, everything needs to be fought for."


    "Yes, you see, in the army, your popularity is more than Tang Bai street. Brother song, if you have anything to tell your younger brother, just say it."


    "Yes, if you let Tang Bai command, I''m afraid no one will listen."


    "Yes, yes............."


    There are a total of more than ten people in the room, all of whom are the brothers song renqiang used to make through life and death.


    Nowadays, they are all in the warship system. Some are radar station commanders, some are logistics commanders, and others, like song renqiang, are low-level warship commanders.


    However, this person''s ability is not as good as song renqiang.


    These people seem to have become a small faction of this army. For them, one of them can gain power, and others can follow.


    Originally, song renqiang''s candidate for senior commander was in trouble.


    So these people persuaded song renqiang to get Wang Chong down.


    "Hey, to be honest, brothers, it''s not that I don''t want to mess with him, but there''s no good way at present."


    Seeing that the brothers are so awesome, song renqiang is not ready to pretend.


    "Brother song, I have a way. In a few days, isn''t it a celebration party? A few female soldiers under my hand will also go there. When the time comes, seduce him and accuse him of rape, and then ask a group of reporters to give him a live broadcast. When the time comes, any rising star in the military is bullshit!"


    "This move is high, so that the citizens can see his face."


    While they were discussing conspiracy, the door suddenly opened and a group of girls came in singing and dancing.


    These girls were dressed very cool. Several of them walked into the room with their shoulders exposed and spring on their faces. They didn''t have to look to know what they meant.


    For a moment, the eyes of a group of men in the room were straight.


    "Haha, good."


    Song renqiang''s smiling eyes narrowed and his palm couldn''t help touching.


    Other people are also playing small tricks, happy to hiss the sister, for fear that these girls catch a cold.


    "Xiao Li, your treat is also a treat. Why do you invite so many women in? If this kind of thing gets out, it will not be very good for our reputation."


    Although song renqiang said so, his hands flipped flexibly, causing the girl sitting on him to laugh endlessly and shout no


    Xiao Li was the person who was talking next to him before. He said strangely, "these girls weren''t invited by me?"


    Say.


    Xiao Li turned to look at the fat man beside him: "fat man, did you call it? You usually like this one."


    The fat man looked suspicious. "Did I call it? I thought you called it."


    "Er... This is too strange, isn''t it? Who called it?"


    Song renqiang looked at the crowd strangely, but everyone present looked at each other and said he didn''t know.


    Suddenly, song renqiang suddenly thought of something and immediately stood up: "there is fraud!!"


    He looked at the girl beside him and asked, "who let you in?"


    At this moment, many girls present have almost taken off, and they are stunned by song renqiang''s drinking.


    Just then, the gate was pushed open and several reporters broke in.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the officers under general Gusteau? They actually gather to play these."


    "Headline, this can definitely become headline."


    "I''ve made headlines. It will definitely become big news later. No, it''s a big scandal!"


    These reporters are all people who eat people and don''t spit bones, especially like to drink human blood steamed bread.


    Of course, song renqiang and others tried to stop it, but it didn''t matter. Soon, another group of reporters rushed over.


    "Song renqiang and other officers became angry and beat the reporter."


    "The sadness of the reporter: the scene of exposing the hypocrisy of song renqiang and other officers in private."


    "The soldiers who originally waved their fists at the enemy smashed their fists at ordinary reporters."


    There are headlines.


    When there was a mess here, Wang Chong sat alone in the cafe opposite, looking at the picture secretly photographed by the drone from the window account, Wang Chong smiled proudly.


    The plan seems to be very successful. It successfully solved song renqiang and others.


    He believed that once the scandal was exposed, song renqiang''s future would be destroyed.


    In fact, song renqiang didn''t expect that when he was calculating Wang Chong, Wang Chong was not calculating him.


    For Wang Zhong, who is the stumbling block on his way to promotion, then solve who, this is his plan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, somewhere, an unmanned planet, a huge transport ship slowly stopped here.


    A strong man came down from the transport ship. If Wang was here, he could see at a glance that it was Lin Wuyi, the instructor and robot soldier who lived with him day and night when he was a recruit.


    "Drop!"


    Lin Wuyi opened the communication, nodded at the opposite green sun and said, "we have entered the destination."


    "Well, start implementing the plan." Lu Yang said, "in terms of capital, I have chosen several high-quality stocks and recently made three billion energy points. If it''s not enough, tell me."


    "OK."

 Chapter 745

    After Lin Wuyi finished answering, the robot behind him began to tidy up all kinds of equipment.


    On this planet, the environment is very beautiful and there is no bad weather.


    There are all kinds of strange plants growing everywhere.


    The only drawback is that the air of this planet contains severe poison, so no matter how beautiful the environment is, this place is not suitable for human survival.


    So this place is also a death star.


    Lin Wuyi and other robots soon moved equipment from the transport ship. If you look carefully, you can see that they are tools for building various bases.


    Another group of robots set up computer equipment.


    It took half a month for the operation to complete the establishment of communication equipment and computer equipment.


    "Next, it is time to build various bases, which is our first production base." Lin Wuyi looked at many of his men and shouted loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wang Zhong framed song renqiang and others, sure enough, after several we media he controlled denounced song renqiang and others as despicable and unworthy to be soldiers of the Federation, finally, song renqiang''s immediate boss couldn''t stand this pressure.


    He recruited song renqiang, suggesting that song renqiang took the blame and resigned.


    To tell the truth, song renqiang is very unwilling to resign. He is really capable, otherwise he would not sit in this position today.


    So he didn''t want to resign like this.


    But his superiors hinted that now that the scandal had happened, he might end up worse if he didn''t resign.


    If he resigns now, his superiors may be able to make him a chief of staff for the sake of his hard work.


    Weighing the pros and cons, there was no way. Song renqiang was afraid and had to agree to the orders of his superiors.


    He resigned.


    Of course, until the day he resigned, he didn''t know what the group of women came from, why they suddenly appeared at the place where they ate for no reason, and he actually began to take off as soon as he came in.


    In short, very unlucky.


    He asked the women afterwards, but the women didn''t know anything when they asked, and only said that the boss invited them to dance T-shirt.


    After this incident, Wang Chongcheng became the person who made the most profit.


    Because he completely changed from a rising star in the military to a leader of the powerful youth group.


    There is no doubt that with just a few more meritorious deeds, he can become a captain.


    If you want to be promoted, Wang Zhong will certainly not wait to die.


    After many years of experience, he knows the importance of public opinion.


    With the help of Lvyang, Wang Chongli opened an account with several ID cards under his hand and invested in stocks.


    His assets grew rapidly.


    With money, Wang Chong began to build his own forces.


    The first is to win over some members of the army.


    The second and most important thing is to establish our own intelligence network.


    The intelligence network is very complex, which Wang Zhong entrusted to Qidian to manage. He is responsible for attracting all kinds of people.


    As early as when he was promoted to lieutenant, Wang Zhong had already received Ye Huihui and Qidian to the place where he was stationed.


    He secretly bought a villa for ye Huihui and Qi Dian to live in.


    Many people are needed to expand the intelligence network.


    How can I make people follow me wholeheartedly.


    In addition to energy points, the most important thing is to have a handle on your hand.


    Over the years, Wang Chong spent a lot of energy points, invited some dignitaries to play everywhere, and secretly recorded all their ugly behaviors.


    Anyone who doesn''t obey will be exposed.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was thirty-five years old.


    He has become the captain of the warship.


    However, it is still very difficult to become a commander and lead hundreds or thousands of warships.


    After all, who is not a confidant of the superior leaders if you want to be such a person?


    So since he became the captain, Wang Zhong will give gifts to Gusteau from time to time to let him know that he is his faction.


    Sure enough, the effect was also good. Soon, Wang Chong was promoted to a low-level warship commander, who was able to lead 50 warships.


    It can be said that Wang Zhong has been going smoothly for a long time.


    At the age of three but sixteen, as a captain, Wang Zhong encountered a trouble.


    Ye Huihui is very narrow-minded because she has always been green mercury. She is very curious about everything here.


    She is a smart woman. She knows that Wang Chong needs someone to help him in the future, so she tries to improve herself.


    So she applied for the adult university and wanted to study.


    She studied many courses, most of which were related to military construction, and also signed up for an economic management.


    But after only one year of study, trouble came.


    Ye Huihui is so beautiful that she is actually taken in by a big boy in the school.


    This young man has been pursuing Ye Huihui. Of course, ye Huihui refused. At that time, this young man was ready to use indiscriminate means to deal with Ye Huihui.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard hired by Wang Zhong beat Da Shao up.


    This time, Wang Zhong knew about it.


    The next day, Wang Zhong told the captain of one of his patrol ships.


    The captain took his little brother to discount his legs.


    Afterwards, in order to avoid trouble, Wang Zhong hired a female tutor to teach Ye Huihui.


    I thought it would end, but I didn''t expect that there would be a backstage.


    His father is a quartermaster and a captain.


    After finding out that ye Huihui was Wang Chong''s wife, the Quartermaster also gave Wang Chong some face, saying that Wang Chong should pay for some energy, the couple should buy some fruit and pay for his son.


    He intended to give Wang Chong a step down. In his opinion, although he didn''t want to offend Wang Chong, he was an elder after all, and both of them were captains. Shouldn''t the younger generation be polite to the elder?


    Besides, his son was beaten so badly, even if his son is wrong, but let you two apologize, what''s the matter?


    Looking at the Quartermaster who talked and reasoned with him in front of him, Wang Zhong sneered.


    He can endure everything, but if anyone touches his woman, then I''m sorry, neither can Tianwang Laozi!


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Chong slapped him and kicked him.


    The Quartermaster''s fat body fell to the ground, "ouch, I fell to death. How dare you hit me."


    "It''s you that I beat. I dare to beat my wife. I think you''re tired of living."


    Wang Zhong kicked several feet mercilessly regardless of the three seven twenty-one.


    Wang Chong''s younger brother behind him pretended to stop Wang Chong and didn''t forget when he turned back


    Step on it.


    "Ma De, OK, wait for me. Who do you think you are? I know several major generals. Wait for me."


    Quartermaster scolded and ran away.


    Although it was cool to hit people, Wang Zhong also knew that this guy would not give up.


    A gunboat captain came up and said, "brother Tang, this guy is a quartermaster. Although he doesn''t have much power, he is in charge of the logistics of many people."


    "Yes, he does know many major generals, and those major generals are also happy to make friends with him."


    Wang Zhong sneered, "you think I won''t know."


    "Subordinates dare not."


    "Don''t worry. If I can get to this point, I won''t worry about him."


    The killing machine surged in Wang Zhong''s eyes.


    After returning home, he contacted Lvyang at the first time: "elder sister, is the Quartermaster back?"


    "I went back. It looked like he was going back to the hospital to see his son. By the way, he talked about you with his colleagues on the way, ready to put pressure on his superiors and punish you."


    "Hum, I''ve long guessed that he would do this. Since he wants to do this, don''t blame me for being rude, elder sister. Please locate his mobile phone to me."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Quartermaster''s name is Yang Mingchao. After leaving Wang Chong, he angrily called several friends and threatened to make Wang Chong look good and let him know his strength.


    Quartermaster''s position is not high, but he manages quartermaster supplies. If he offends them, he will deliberately jam you when using quartermaster, which is very disgusting.


    Therefore, ordinary officers are unwilling to offend such villains.


    After hanging up, Yang Ming snorted coldly, "Tang Bai, wait for me!"


    Half an hour later, Yang Ming got out of the car, stroked his clothes, and said to the driver, "I''ll go to see my son. Go back first."


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as the voice fell, a car sped in.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Mingchao was knocked out and died on the spot.

 Chapter 746

    Yang Mingchao was killed, but the car didn''t stop. The driver turned the steering wheel, and the car drove out in an instant, and even escaped.


    "I killed someone, I killed someone."


    People on the road shouted loudly.


    Yang Mingchao died, and the news soon came back. Everyone lamented that Yang Mingchao''s death was really tragic.


    The worst thing is that the vehicle involved in the accident was not found. It was a fake vehicle.


    The car was not found, not to mention the driver. It was completely invisible.


    Originally, people in the military headquarters would not care about this matter, and they would die if they died.


    However, several brothers of Yang Mingchao told their superiors about the contradiction between Yang Mingchao and Wang Chong. They suspected that Wang Chong was buying murders!


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing needs evidence. In the absence of evidence, these things are said for nothing.


    There is no way, Yang Mingchao''s brothers can only give up.


    However, several of Gusteau''s confidants noticed this.


    "General, Captain Yang''s death is probably the work of this Tang Bai. This boy is so cruel and ruthless at a young age that he can''t stay!" A servant bowed his head and said.


    "Yes, in addition, I found several interesting things. All the superiors of this boy didn''t end well."


    The person who spoke was an intelligence officer from the military headquarters. He was thin and weak. He habitually held his glasses and said, "Tang Bai''s first captain, Yang Baiming, was arrested by the gendarmerie for drinking. I found out that Tang Bai invited him to drink that time."


    "After that, his officer Kata was dismissed. It''s not surprising that Kata deliberately wanted to punish Tang Bai. Then, confused, Tang Bai saved Ma Xianxian. Ma Xianxian''s father said hello to the general, and then the general instructed Lei Xutian to take care of Tang Bai......"


    Gusteau thought for a moment, and suddenly it occurred to him that there was such a thing.


    That time, Ma Huayun was very polite and gave himself a hundred million energy points of filial piety.


    "General, Lei Xutian probably thought you had something to do with Tang Bai, so he dismissed Kata. In short, Tang Bai got the most benefits in the end."


    A dark man on the side said, "speaking of this, there is another thing. Song renqiang, who was originally our favorite warship commander, has outstanding ability and knows how to make good use of it. He has a good network in the military headquarters. It can be said that this person is Tang Bai''s most favorable competitor."


    "Song renqiang, I know this person. He''s really good. Unfortunately, when I went to recruit Ji with my friends, I was blocked by reporters, and things were too unreliable


    Finish.


    The middle-aged man who roast was stunned: "no, is it so coincidental?"


    The man with dark skin said coldly, "yes, it''s really nothing just to take this matter out, but the problem is that this person''s accident is too strange. Let''s think about it. Who will benefit the most if he is dismissed? Besides, when I checked this matter, song renqiang and his friends didn''t know about the matter of recruiting Ji, that is to say, they didn''t find those women at all."


    "Most importantly, why did the reporter happen to pass by?"


    Smell the words.


    A group of people felt cold.


    If all this is the ghost of Tang Bai, then this person is too terrible.


    Whoever leads him will be unlucky.


    "Yang Boming, Kata, song renqiang, now it''s Yang Mingchao, an important Quartermaster. This Tang Bai is really a good means. He climbs up step by step, and those who block his way will die. I''m afraid it''s our turn soon."


    The man in glasses looked at Gusteau, saluted and said, "Your Excellency, this son must not stay!!"


    Gusteau was sitting on the general''s chair. He had a national face, a strong body, and two round iron balls in his palm. He said faintly, "when you say this, I think of my son."


    Everyone was surprised. I don''t know why the general suddenly said his dead son, jackmareo.


    Gusteau continued, "do you remember who saved my son?"


    "It''s Tang Bai, and it''s also this Tang Bai."


    Everyone was surprised again.


    "Can it be that Tang Bai directed and acted this heroic trick to save people in order to get a promotion? After this, it was clear that we deliberately played down the topic about him, but somehow, he saved people all over the Internet."


    Gusteau agreed: "yes, I was also very strange at the beginning. Tang Bai saved my son. Why didn''t he call the police after he came out? He called the police only after my son was killed by a self exploding bomb. Now you remind me so, I know."


    Gusreo stood up, glanced at the whole audience with indifferent eyes, and said without anger: "the reason may be... That gang of bandits was contacted by Tang Bai. My son may have accidentally learned about this situation, so he was killed."


    This possibility is very high, because they don''t believe that Wang Chong appeared there by chance.


    The only possibility is that Wang Zhong contacted those bandits.


    "It''s terrible to say that..."


    Several generals in the room were sweating, and they were afraid of their subordinates for the first time.


    "Then I will order immediately, say... Say that he is corrupt, and arrest him!"


    Gusteau waved his hand: "no, this Tang Bai has unconsciously become a rising star in our army. If he is arrested for no reason and there is no conclusive evidence, the people will oppose me, especially this boy is very good at using public opinion. I''m afraid he will jump off the wall and bite me."


    Several of Gusteau''s confidants nodded solemnly, and they all knew the powerful relationship.


    At this time, the glasses man who manages intelligence laughed and said, "I have a way."


    "Oh? Talk about it."


    "Your Excellency, aren''t we about to receive a batch of giant gunships? Those giant gunships have been found to be defective in the experiment, and the shell hardness is not high. After three consecutive space jumps, the shell will be torn apart."


    Gusteau frowned and said, "Horton, everyone knows this. What do you want to say?"


    "There are not many people who know. We can pretend not to know and deliberately entrust Tang Bai with the important task of accepting the warship."


    "And then?"


    "We asked Tang Bai to lead these giant gunships to the Haike meteorite group for experiments."


    "Haike meteorite group, where the Japanese Empire was found to be gathering through reconnaissance satellites, didn''t it rush past, isn''t it......"


    Gusteau said this, suddenly happy.


    "I know. Let Tang Bai go, meet the Japanese Empire, and the two armies fight..."


    "Yes, at that time, with the performance of the giant gunships, not only can they not make continuous space jumps, but also their firepower and defense are not as good as the tens of thousands of low-level warships assembled by the Japanese Empire. If Tang Bai is killed in battle, it is best. If he is not killed in battle, we can make an excuse for the unfavorable leadership and let him go to the military court. The Tang Bai problem is solved, and the problem of these problematic gunships is also solved."


    These giant gunships are gunships purchased by Gusteau who received a huge rebate. It''s ok if there is no war at ordinary times. Once there is a war, such a big thing can make general Gusteau go to military court.


    This time, Horton''s method can solve the two problems of Tang Bai and the problem gunship, which is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "Good, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Zhong was ordered to receive a group of warships called giant gunships.


    This batch of warships is very mysterious, because Wang Zhong, who holds an important position, has never heard of these gunships from beginning to end.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know about these warships until he received the order to receive them by himself.


    According to the order, these warships are the latest warships secretly developed by general Gusteau''s team.


    There are a total of 10000 giant gunships in this batch. The characteristic of battleships is that they are cheaper than low-level battleships, but they can give full play to the power of the main gun of high-level battleships.


    According to Gusteau at the beginning, these warships can completely solve the problem of insufficient funds for purchasing warships.


    Because this warship has the power comparable to that of the main gun of the advanced warship, and its speed can reach the navigation section of the intermediate warship. The number of crew on it can be controlled by only seven or eight people.


    The most important thing is cheap.


    So general Gusteau threatened that as long as these warships passed the experiment, his army would purchase giant gunships on a large scale.


    Later, it will be the era of giant gunships.

 Chapter 747

    "This giant gunship is so small. Can it also be called a giant gunship? It''s better to call it a dwarf gunship."


    The huge warships were parked in the base, and Wang Zhong looked at the dense warships in the square, some speechless roast.


    "Sir Tang, you can''t say that. Let me introduce it."


    Wei bin, the manager of the arms dealer with gold rimmed glasses, smiled and pointed to the huge muzzle of the giant gunship: "the name of the giant gunship does not refer to the huge size of the whole body of the warship, but the muzzle. This small warship has a main gun power comparable to that of the high-level warship, and its price is less than half of that of the low-level warship."


    Wang Chong frowned, which sounded good.


    In fact, just listening to this introduction is really good.


    Because on the battlefield, the main guns of low-level warships need to attack at least 5 guns in order to tear apart the defense system of high-level warships.


    If there is a giant gunship in the war, it means that the giant gunship can tear up the defense of advanced warships with one shot. The key is that the price is cheap. In this way, the cost of this war is greatly reduced, which means that in the future, the advanced warships can be surrounded by organic naval warfare.


    "The power of the main gun is so great. It''s very good. What about the defense?"


    Wang Chong is not so easy to deceive. For a valuable warship, attack power is important, but defense is also important.


    Take the low-level warship for example. Although its attack power is not as good as that of the high-level warship, its defense ability can also withstand at least three attacks from the main gun of the low-level warship.


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s question, Wei bin smiled awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhong saw something wrong.


    Wei Bin said, "well, considering the mobility of the giant gunship, we abandoned part of the defense configuration."


    "Don''t hesitate. How about your defense?"


    "Er... The maximum is... Five."


    "Defense five!" Wang Chong''s eyes stared.


    The defense of low-level warships can reach more than thirteen.


    Defense five, you know, the defense of patrol ships can reach about six / seven.


    This means that the defensive power of this giant gunship is not even as good as that of the patrol ship.


    Maybe any low-level warship''s auxiliary gun strafing can blow up their giant gunship.


    Seeing Wang Zhong''s reaction, Wei bin also knew that it was too dreary. In his heart, he couldn''t help scolding his superiors. For the sake of energy, his conscience was eaten by dogs.


    In order to save costs, the necessary armor and protective cover of the giant gunship are the worst. When this kind of warship leaves, the casualty rate must be very high. I don''t know what to think.


    However, as a small arms sales manager, Wei bin can''t manage these things. What he can do now is to try to hype up these inferior giant gunships and let the army pay the bill.


    Then, Wei bin quietly handed Wang Chong a card.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows.


    "Little meaning." Wei bin felt that he was like this, and the other party should know what this meant.


    Wang Zhong naturally knew what he meant. For a moment, he was extremely angry.


    These warship troops are fighting hard on the front line, but these profiteers are colluding with the upper class to sell inferior military products.


    It''s really hateful.


    However, Wang Zhong didn''t say anything. At present, he is not qualified to manage. If he wants to manage, he must have weight.


    Therefore, Wang Chong smiled and received the card: "I will try these warships well, and I hope not to let me down."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    This card has tens of millions of energy points. Wei Bin thinks these should satisfy Wang Zhong.


    The troops quickly gathered. This time, they were all newly graduated airmen, who got on the giant gunship with hope.


    Everyone''s face is filled with excitement. After all, this is your first actual battle. Although it''s just an experiment with a new warship, it still makes you look forward to it.


    "Especially, this giant gunship is also too garbage. Except for the main gun, it''s a little bit awesome. Everything else is slag."


    In the operation room, Alex, the operator beside Wang Zhong, couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s not very good. What did the military headquarters think? They bought hundreds of millions of ships with this crap?"


    "It''s not as good as a low-level warship. This kind of warship can''t even withstand the attack of auxiliary guns. Now I seriously doubt whether this kind of warship can withstand space jumping." Butyl''s face coagulated heavily.


    All the people here are Wang Chong''s confidants, so they don''t take anything into account when talking in front of Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak. At the moment, he was talking to Lvyang through an electronic bracelet.


    "I checked the data of the giant gunship, and it''s really not optimistic. The internal structure is the inferior product of the data, especially the ship body, and the materials are not qualified, so the defense is so weak. I predict that this kind of warship can make at most three space jumps, and once it is exceeded, the ship body will disintegrate............."


    "So serious..."


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    In this era, a warship can jump in space at most three times. This warship is no different from waste.


    "Madder, I''m still allowed to experiment with this crap!"


    Wang Chong couldn''t help scolding.


    "Sir, what shall we do?" The team member asked.


    "Order the ignition. The test must be done, but I won''t pass this kind of warship."


    Wang Zhong has been thinking about how to use this thing to detonate the network, and how to maximize his own interests at that time.


    Wang Zhong understands that once this matter is exposed, it will definitely make the world uproar. At that time, those above him may hate him, so he has to be the strongest


    But at this time, the correspondent shouted, "commander, Admiral Gusteau requests private communication with you."


    "I see."


    Wang Chong pondered for a moment, went to his bedroom and connected with Gusteau.


    Seeing Gusteau, Wang paid a military salute: "Hello, general."


    "Hello, my admiral." Gusteau smiled, "you should know a lot about our newly developed giant gunship, right?"


    Wang Chong cursed secretly in his heart. I''m afraid that at this time Gusteau informed himself that he wanted to pass these giant gunships.


    In doing so, I was officially recognized by Gusteau as his people, but these warships were always problem warships.


    "I know something about these giant warships. I don''t feel very good about their performance." After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong expressed his concerns.


    "I''ve known this for a long time. In the future, the laboratory will upgrade these giant warships. You don''t have to worry about this."


    So


    Wang Chong was stunned, and then his heart relaxed.


    If so, it''s best. At present, he doesn''t want to be hostile to many people.


    After chatting a little more, Gusteau told some, and then hung up the communication.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The giant gunboat fleet slowly drove out.


    Entering the depths of the universe, Wang Chong''s Avatar entered the main screen of each giant warship.


    "Hello, I''m your commander, Tang Bai. I believe you have understood the purpose of this trip. These giant gunships are the latest secret warships developed by our military department. Although there are still defects in their performance, the military department hopes to detect the performance of the warships through this test. I hope you can work together with me and contribute to the development of our country............."


    "This is the rising star of our military headquarters, under Tang Bai."


    "How handsome."


    "This is my God! My idol!" Said the sister in a giant gunboat.


    "I heard that Tang Bai became a warship commander in his thirties. I will be as powerful as him in the future..."


    Unconsciously, Wang Chongcheng became the idol of many people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, a large number of low-level warships are gathering on the border of the Haike meteorite group, near the border of the Japanese Empire.


    Today, the Japanese Empire is conducting exercises here. The reason for the exercise is that the Japanese Empire has been fighting border friction with the Wantai Federation recently.


    The two countries were not very harmonious from the beginning, mainly competing for ownership around several planets with a large number of crystal mines.


    There have been many battles, large and small, during this period, but the two countries are too large. On the whole, the battles have won or lost each other.


    Later, the Japanese Empire decided to reconcile with the Wantai Federation for internal reasons, and the two countries maintained overall peace for a century.


    However, with the death of the older generation of the Japanese Empire, the border once again had friction with the union of Wantai.


    This time, in order to intimidate the Wantai Federation, the Japanese Empire announced that it would conduct live fire exercises at the border.


    Naturally, the exercise was notified in advance, but this time, in order to rectify Wang Zhong, Gusteau and his men deliberately played down the exercise of the Japanese Empire.


    Finally, the warships of the Japanese Empire were almost assembled.


    "Open space jump!" A total of 36000 low-level warships began to jump in space.


    What they didn''t know was that at the other end of the Haike meteorite group, Wang Chong led the giant gunboat fleet, which had already arrived.


    Anyway, it was an experiment. Wang Chongli used this opportunity to start his own military training.


    The huge 10000 giant gunships aimed at some meteorite groups and fired in the vast deep space.


    However, at this time, a message came from Lvyang: "Tang Bai, there is a problem ahead. I found a large-scale low-level warship of the Japanese Empire."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Wang Zhong''s eyes coagulated.


    So many low-level warships, both in quality and quantity, are far better than themselves. If the other side takes the lead, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 748

    "I entered the computer of their warship and learned that they are going to conduct live fire military exercises this time. The acting target is you. I predict that if you enter their radar this time, they will probably fire."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Wang Chong said, "we can only retreat."


    Just after that, the radar Corps sent a message: "thousands of low-level warships have been found ahead, and they asked to talk to us."


    "Only thousands?"


    "Thousands of warships are also surrounded on the right."


    Hearing the words of the radar soldiers, Wang Chong''s face changed: "they are trying to surround us."


    At the moment, the commander of the Japanese Imperial fleet is chatting.


    "This giant gunship is the latest secret warship designed by the hypocrites of the Wantai Federation? Hum, if you rashly appear on our drill ground, I''m afraid you''re not kind enough to surround them. If there is any change, you''ll kill them!"


    "Sir, is it not good to do this? After all, it''s undeclared, which......"


    "Do you know what a live fire drill is? We don''t care about anything that happens during the drill. If these giant gunships surrender, it''s best for us to study. If they don''t surrender, anyway, they enter our acting area, and morality will be on our side......"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the 5000 warships that were originally going to encircle Wang Chong''s fleet were instantly attacked.


    The main gun of the giant gunship suddenly fired cannons, and a total of more than 4000 low-level warships were directly destroyed.


    "What happened!"


    "Alarm, the enemy is the first to attack us............."


    "Call me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Wang Chong''s side, Wang Chong''s head has already appeared on the huge screen of every giant gunship.


    "The enemy''s purpose is to encircle us. In view of the historical hatred between our country and the Japanese Empire, their purpose is nothing more than two, let us surrender and encircle and annihilate us."


    Listening to Wang Zhong''s analysis, each captain''s face was dignified.


    "I now declare that we are in a state of war. Follow my orders and aim at the warship on the right............."


    Thousands of warships were destroyed in the Japanese Empire, which made them angry.


    "Fire..."


    A low-level warship group strafed, and thousands of giant gunships were damaged.


    However, at this time, the enemy''s team on the right was torn open, and Wang Chong ordered: "the whole army accelerates, and the right side breaks through!"


    Fortunately, the body of the giant gunship was small, so it was fast and rushed out of the encirclement.


    Whoosh


    The low-level warships that were close attacked quickly. To the surprise of the people of the Japanese Empire, these giant gunships that looked small and exquisite were easily torn apart by the auxiliary guns.


    "I''ll go. Are these warships made of paper?"


    "Hahaha, it must be inferior products. These dogs have today."


    "Hunt down these garbage warships............"


    Wang Zhong led the rest of the fleet to swim among the meteorites, but there were too many low-level warships behind, so he couldn''t give up.


    You know, if you want to jump in space, you need to wait for three minutes. That is to say, it is difficult to jump in space in the state of escape.


    "Sir, our army lost 2856 giant gunships in the attack just now. The enemy is in close pursuit of us. Please give instructions."


    Wang Zhong looked at the surrounding meteorite group and said coldly, "although the number of enemy troops is stronger than us, this is a meteorite group. Our small gunships have advantages. Open communication. I want to talk to all captains."


    "Yes!"


    Three minutes later, a group of low-level warships chasing the giant gunship entered a meteorite zone.


    This place has more meteorites and larger volume.


    They accidentally found that these small giant gunships were gone.


    It''s not lost. It''s in front of us through radar, but it''s hiding behind the meteorite.


    "Knock out the meteorite!"


    The captain of the low-level warship in charge of pursuing shouted excitedly.


    Whoosh


    The low-level warship group was not afraid of these giant gunships at all. The main gun exploded meteorites. The giant gunships behind just appeared and unexpectedly appeared.


    The giant gunship behind the meteorite had already filled the main gun and fired at the low-level warship group.


    "Bang............."


    Although the giant gunship''s defense is not good, its attack power has the power of high-level warships. One shot tore apart the defense of low-level warships.


    The only drawback is that the filling time is too long, so these giant gunships hit and ran away.


    "Not bad!"


    Watching his troops constantly swimming behind the giant meteorites on the radar, Wang Chong laughed. His plan was indeed successful.


    The guerrilla warfare method adopted successfully led these massive low-level warships to the meteorite group.


    In fact, they are not afraid of attracting meteorites. These low-level warships are not weak in defense and can withstand the impact of meteorites.


    But the problem is that the giant gunships are hiding behind the meteorites, which can be seen on the radar and cannot be hit.


    On the contrary, giant gunships can suddenly fire and take low-level warships by surprise.


    The 2000 giant gunships led by Wang Zhong circled the left wing and began to attack on both sides by taking advantage of the concealment of the meteorite group.


    The battle took more than two hours.


    Of the more than 30000 low-level warships, only 10000 were left to retreat.


    The giant gunship led by Wang Zhong won a huge victory, only losing more than 5000 giant gunships.


    What Wang Chong didn''t expect was that after he returned, it was not flowers and rewards that greeted him, but prison!


    Yes, he was caught by the gendarmerie.


    The reason is actually that the war with the Japanese Empire for no reason, the leadership of the army is unfavorable, resulting in heavy losses to the army.


    Although Wang Zhong was imprisoned, he didn''t admit defeat. He saw that Gusteau''s men wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of him.


    Immediately, Wang Chongli released the scene before the battle that day with his own public opinion offensive.


    At 7 o''clock that day, an independent television station suddenly broadcast a news video.


    In the video, the mighty giant warship is being reviewed by Wang Chong. From Wang Chong''s words, it can be seen that the purpose of their trip is to test the warship.


    Later, the radar showed that the Japanese Imperial warship forces began to surround them, showing hostility.


    Wang Zhong made a pre war mobilization: "the enemy''s purpose is to encircle us. In view of the historical hatred between China and the Japanese Empire, their purpose is nothing more than two, let us surrender and encircle and annihilate us."


    Then, a scene of Japanese Empire shooting appeared on the screen, and countless giant warships were destroyed.


    Then the giant battleship fought back


    At the end of the video, there is a huge subtitle with a line of data: in this battle, our army lost 5387 giant gunships and the Japanese empire lost 21456 warships.


    When the Japanese Empire was at war with us, it was officer Tang Bai who led us to win the war. He saved us and defeated the Japanese Empire.


    But such a hero, not only did not get the due respect, but was sent to prison.


    Why is this?

 Chapter 749

    "Why is this?"


    Huge red question marks flickered on the TV station.


    Although the ratings of this TV station, which is not ranked in the list, are very poor, since the broadcast of this clip, the ratings have risen steadily.


    Many people even broadcast live on the Internet.


    With the passage ''why'' appearing, the picture turns again, and another subtitle appears.


    The answer is: there is something wrong with these warships. Someone deliberately sent these warships to die in order to cover up the quality problem of the warships.


    I didn''t expect that under the heroic leadership of officer Tang Bai, China won a great victory.


    Our hero should not be suppressed. He is a hero and a real soldier!


    Once the video was broadcast, it instantly detonated the entire Wantai Federation.


    Countless people came to the street with a sign saying "release the hero, officer Tang Bai, and return the world to peace".


    There was also a vote on the Internet, asking the president to explain why, and we must thoroughly investigate this incident.


    Even many soldiers secretly resent Wang Zhong''s experience.


    After all, Wang Zhong has become the idol of many people over the years. Everyone is very angry when these people see their idols killed and framed like this.


    This time, as the initiator, the pressure of general Gusteau can be imagined.


    Many people in the army criticized Gusteau in order to get rid of the relationship.


    Even many political allies were eager to get rid of Gusteau. Many people who were at the helm ran to prison and threatened that Wang Chong was persecuted and must make decisions for him.


    Later, in order to calm the public anger, the president had to demote Gusteau to the Deputy position, on the grounds that the Japanese Empire''s troops had gathered at the border, and at this time, the general would be directly removed, which would disturb the morale of the army.


    The result of this treatment was expected by Wang Zhong.


    It''s very simple. Gusteau''s position is too important. He has been in this position for many years, but he has real power in his hands. He really drives others to hurry. Maybe Gusteau will directly rebel.


    This time, it seems that Gusteau will be demoted to the Deputy position, but people with a clear eye can see that the army of Gusteau faction is still in the hands of Gusteau.


    Wang Zhong was blessed by misfortune this time. Not only did he get rid of prison, but also because of his meritorious service in the war, he was upgraded to major general, commanding a low-level warship army, with a total number of 15000.


    Not long after he was released from prison, sure enough, friction broke out again on the border between the Japanese Empire and the Wantai Federation, and both sides suffered losses.


    Gusteau may be trying to restore his image in the eyes of the people. He led his troops to support.


    Wang Chong was also ordered by the president to go to the flank for support.


    Of course, Wang Zhong knew that he was weak and easy to be eaten by others, so he took to guard the satellite fortress and defend the position.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, instructor Lin Wuyi and his robot army have established a base on an unknown Death Star.


    Warships painted black began to lift off.


    If you look carefully, these warships are all advanced warships.


    "There is war ahead, and my student Tang Bai has led the army to fight against the enemy. Although there are only a few thousand high-level warships at present, these warships have the strength equivalent to nearly 10000 low-level warships."


    Finish.


    Lin Wuyi saluted, "I order you to go to the Tang Bai war zone."


    "Yes!"


    Robots inside advanced battleships saluted together.


    At this time, Wang Zhong naturally knew that Lvyang had prepared a batch of warships for him, and he was stunned.


    "These advanced warships are for me?"


    "Well, I also upgraded it for this reason. The filling time of the main gun is shorter and the speed is two quarters faster."


    "Elder sister, you can still do this. Why are you so awesome..."


    "My database stores the research data of various engineers. I just need to integrate the best research data inside, and I can upgrade it."


    Lvyang feels this is very simple.


    But if human beings operate it, we can imagine how difficult it is.


    The first is the issue of intellectual property rights. No one will come up with their own research results without interests.


    The second is the problem of information circulation.


    All this, only as a big database like Lvyang, it is possible to integrate all technologies.


    "By the way, I have good news for you. Recently, in addition to studying advanced warships, I have also developed a new type of warship


    Wang Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "elder sister, so many advanced warships are already very good."


    "These warships are stronger than advanced warships, don''t you?"


    "Yes, of course, but now the war situation is tight, and these warships are too late to produce?"


    "It seems so." Lvyang pondered humanized and suddenly laughed, "by the way, speaking of these weapons, I think you can use some remote planets."


    "What do you say?"


    "For example, your green mercury can completely let people there produce warships, and even let people learn to operate warships. After all, your army can''t be controlled by robots in the future. In the final analysis, people in this world still don''t trust robots."


    Wang Keyuan said, "well, this can be considered


    A huge plan was formed in Wang Zhong''s heart.


    Now with the addition of these 1000 high-level warships, the situation on Wang Chong''s side has been eased.


    However, he did not let these high-level warships immediately enter the battle, but pretended to contact the enemy. When entering the white heat, these high-level warships suddenly jumped into the space, and the secondary artillery strafed, and the main artillery filled up, taking an enemy by surprise!


    "What happened? Why did Tang Bai suddenly have so many advanced warships?"


    The enemy leader shouted angrily as he ordered his men to retreat.


    Also shocked was general Gusteau, who was also stunned and ordered his men to investigate immediately how Wang Chong''s warship came.


    Soon, he was extremely shocked by the news.


    It is said that these advanced warships are the private guards of a large consortium.


    This consortium has not been established for a long time, but in a short time, it has invested in various stock funds and unicorn companies. In a few years, it has become one of the largest consortiums in the universe.


    In this universe, due to its large size, many large consortiums are extremely rich, so there are not a few consortiums that set up their own guard.


    However, few large consortia can send so many high-level warships to the military headquarters.


    Gusteau immediately realized that Wang Chong''s back was probably not simple.


    "Let me find out which faction Tang Bai is."


    Just at this time, Gusteau''s spacecraft suddenly launched a violent explosion at the tail.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, general, our warship suddenly suffered an explosion, the engine failed, and the power cabin was destroyed


    Before the correspondent could finish speaking, a bigger explosion came.

 Chapter 750

    Gusteau didn''t understand to his death why he, sitting firmly in the rear, encountered the big bang for no reason.


    Afterwards, according to the government''s investigation, the explosion was a terrorist attack. It is likely that the spy sent by the Japanese Empire secretly entered Gusteau''s flagship spacecraft, installed a bomb inside and detonated the spacecraft.


    Unfortunately, there is no evidence of this.


    It is precisely because there is no evidence that the official will blame the Japanese Empire. After all, if it cannot be found out, the angry people will think that the government is incompetent, and even this matter cannot be found out.


    So the Japanese Empire, which happened to be at war, deserved to be a pot bearer.


    As the initiator, Wang Zhong secretly made a large amount of money to an account.


    The owner of this account is a warship repairman who installed a bomb on Gusteau''s spacecraft.


    But when looking for him, Wang Chong was looking for him with people from the Japanese Empire, so even if this person was found, he could not be suspected.


    Because when Gusteau''s spaceship was bombed, his confidants in the army were also there. After the explosion, almost all the upper echelons of the Gusteau faction were lost.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Zhong made a strong declaration of war. Because he was in the war with the Japanese Empire, the general was killed. As a major general of Gusteau''s third legion, he decided to temporarily replace Gusteau''s position and serve the country!


    He wants to drive the troops of the Japanese Empire out of the Wantai federal border within three months.


    As soon as the declaration came out, many generals in the military circles who peeped into Gusteau''s forces criticized Wang Zhong, saying that he wanted to seize power, and also threatened that if he wanted to obtain general Gusteau''s army, he must be ordered by Congress and the president.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong didn''t care about these criticisms, because many of Gusteau''s men expressed their support for Wang Chong to become an interim general and order the front-line army.


    There are many reasons. For example, Wang Chong has strong leadership. His army has won many wars. They believe that Wang Chong can lead them to win again.


    In addition, Wang Zhong has great influence in the army. He is a rising star in the army.


    In addition, Wang Chong now has a strong military force, with more than 10000 low-level warships and 1000 high-level warships.


    These warships alone are far from being comparable to ordinary major generals.


    In addition, of course, the most important thing is that Wang Zhong has made great efforts to win over these people and given them many benefits.


    In this way, Wang Zhong quickly took control of Gusteau''s original forces with the momentum of thunder, and those who had objections were greatly suppressed.


    In terms of public opinion, Wang Zhong created an image of a strong man through the news media he controlled.


    He is the God of war of the union of ten thousand taels. He is an ever victorious general. He shouted to all the enemies of the union of ten thousand taels: "Whoever violates the union of ten thousand taels will be killed even if it is far away!"


    This slogan was sprayed on all his warships.


    Whenever his fleet appears on the TV screen, this slogan can make the people of every Wantai Federation excited.


    Unconsciously, Wang Chong''s influence has been able to influence politics.


    Strictly speaking, soldiers cannot interfere in politics.


    However, Wang Chong''s current influence is enough to affect the votes of many voters. As a result, many politicians actively woo Wang Chong for the sake of votes and show a good image with him.


    Many people even deliberately meet Wang Chong''s many requirements, hoping that Wang Chong can help him build momentum.


    These Wang Zhong all saw it, but this kind of thing is beneficial. Anyway, he can get his own requirements.


    After the integration of the army, Wang Chong''s forces have more than 40000 low-level warships and 20000 intermediate warships.


    In terms of high-level warships, plus their own 1000 high-level warships, there are now a full 3000 high-level warships.


    Such a large number of troops seem to be close to the front troops of the Japanese Empire.


    However, Wang Zhong is not worried. This war does not seek to destroy the other side, but just drive them out. This is his commitment to the people.


    With the help of the super intelligence of green water, Wang Chong can know the first-hand information anytime and anywhere, so the battle is very smooth. Only one month, Wang Chong has severely damaged the enemy''s main fleet and captured more than 2000 low-level warships.


    Followed by the full annihilation of the enemy army''s intermediate warship fleet.


    At the same time, the consortium controlled by green water purchased 5000 high-level warships from the arms department, supplemented by 10000 low-level warships.


    Three months later, the Japanese Empire found that instead of defeating Wang Chong''s group army, he became fatter and fatter.


    So he sent someone to make peace.


    This is the convenience of an imperial country. As long as the emperor orders, the following must be carried out.


    In a federal country like Wang Chong, I''m afraid the people have already been on the streets shouting traitors.


    Wang Chong accepted the surrender of the Japanese Empire, but asked the other side to recognize that all the disputed territories of the two countries belonged to Wantai Federation.


    The Japanese Empire readily agreed and sent ambassadors to sign a peace treaty.


    On the day of the signing of the peace treaty, Wang Chong, as the general who defeated the Japanese Empire, walked together with the president and prime minister to accept the peace treaty of the defeat of the Japanese Empire.


    However, at the end of the signing of the treaty, Wang Zhong''s adjutant rushed to the scene.


    "Sir."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong knows his adjutant very well. Generally, there is nothing wrong. He won''t be so anxious.


    "Your home... Just exploded!"


    "What?"


    Wang Chong was stunned. The first thing he thought of was Ye Huihui and his son


    "Where is my family?"


    "The situation is still unknown, but we found out that the behind the scenes perpetrators of this time are the Gusteau faction and several die hards. At present, several relevant personnel have been caught by us, and the rest have fled."


    "Go back and have a look."


    When returning home, Wang Zhong saw that his villa had been razed to the ground and several excavators were working.


    Soon, black cars came.


    These people were all military and political allies. When they learned that Wang Zhong had been retaliated, they rushed to express their condolences at the first time.


    Wang Zhong called Ye Huihui several times, but no one answered.


    Then I asked Lvyang, and Lvyang responded in time. It couldn''t contact Ye Huihui.


    As for the starting point, I can''t contact you at this time.


    Hearing this, Wang Chong''s heart sank. He knew that ye Huihui was more or less unlucky.


    Sure enough, the next day, ye Huihui and her son buried under the ruins were dug out.


    At this moment, the two people were sent to the hospital for rescue at the first time, but it was too late.


    The son swallowed his breath halfway, and ye Huihui just held Wang Chong''s hand tightly: "help... Our son..."


    "Well, I will, I will!"


    Ye Huihui smiled.


    She laughed happily, but soon, her hand dropped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The death of his family made Wang Zhong angry.


    Then, various political allies severely attacked the attack on TV, and threatened to avenge Wang Zhong!


    Three days later, the damaged Qidian robot was also dug out.


    As a robot, Qidian didn''t die, just because it was seriously damaged and lost the ability to connect to the network.


    Afterwards, Wang Zhong redesigned a new body for the starting point. The appearance was the same as before, but the internal structure was more refined.


    One year after the incident, the entire Wantai Federation is looking for the initiator of the explosion.


    After all, as a hero of this country, Wang Zhong had a great impact on this kind of bombing.


    Surprisingly, the Japanese Empire also sent condolences to Wang Chong and sent Princess Wenruo, the first princess of the Empire, to present the national treasure and sword of the Japanese Empire to represent the friendship between the Japanese Empire and Wang Chong.


    Note here that the intention of the Japanese Empire is the friendship between the Japanese Empire and Wang Chong, not the union of Wantai.


    Obviously, the Japanese Empire valued Wang Chong.


    The Japanese Empire is a martial country. In their view, they were defeated by Wang Chong, not the union of Wantai.


    Although the huge Wantai Federation is strong, it is much more corrupt than their Japanese Empire. The so-called politicians who are for the country and the people are all a group of liars, which is not worth mentioning.


    After Princess Wenruo came, Wang Zhong naturally received her ceremoniously.


    In the Japanese Empire, Princess Wenruo is very famous.


    This woman is said to be a doctor, and she has also sold CDs and books about every national system.


    In her view, the system of each country is composed of the background and Humanities of each country.


    Some powerful countries that claim freedom and human rights forcibly want to change other countries, and the result can only be war.


    Because of these experiences, Princess Wenruo is very famous in the Japanese Empire, even the top stars are not as famous as her.


    Her appearance was not top-notch, but her temperament was detached. After meeting, she offered condolences to Wang Chong on the death of his wife and children.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that Princess Wen Ruo would leave after coming for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Wen Ruo held various concerts here after that, and she also announced that she hoped that the two countries would become good friends, neighbors and partners in her lifetime.


    At every concert, Princess Wenruo would provide Wang Chong with seat tickets in the front row, which surprised Wang Chong.


    After thinking for a while, Wang reassessed and touched, which was why Princess Wenruo wanted to win him over.


    After all, in his current status, he plays an important role in the Wantai Federation. I''m afraid that in the military circles, except Marshal Zhang Jianguo, he is the most powerful.


    Zhang Jianguo is now 148 years old.


    Although the world can extend people''s life span to 200 years old through technology, it is really very old by 148 years old.


    Moreover, federal law stipulates that military and political figures must retire at the age of 150.


    It is conceivable that when Zhang Jianguo retires, the position of marshal is very likely to be held by Wang Chong.


    "General Tang, a toast to Wen Ruo."


    On this day, Princess Wenruo invited Wang Chong to dinner to discuss the withdrawal of troops from the two countries on the border.


    Of course, Wang Chong promised this kind of thing, but after he didn''t come over, Wang Chong found something wrong.


    If Wen wears casual and fashionable clothes, it doesn''t look like negotiation at all. Instead, he comes to talk about love.

 Chapter 751

    Wang Zhong looked around and agreed to talk about things. There were only two people, he and Wen Ruo.


    Especially the layout style here, the dim light with a hint of temptation.


    "Is this Wen Ruo trying to chase me?"


    Think of this.


    Wang Zhong immediately shook his head.


    This possibility is very low.


    It''s very simple. Although Princess Wenruo has been in contact for a short time, Wang Chong also knows that this is a talented woman. She loves people and herself, but she loves her country more.


    How could she want to chase a general of the enemy country?


    However, Wen ruo''s next move surprised Wang Zhong.


    Because she suddenly proposed to drink some red wine, and then talked about the border.


    She means that the disputed border areas have been owned by Wantai Federation anyway. The two countries can withdraw their troops from each other. The border between the two countries is unguarded, and only some patrol ships can be left to clean up pirates.


    To do so, first, save military expenditure, second, increase trust between the two countries, and third, peace on the border can bring greater trade between the two countries.


    This is also good for Wantai Federation. Of course, Wang Zhong agreed.


    But then she told her story.


    Princess Wenruo was born in the emperor''s family. Since she was a child, she has no freedom, and everything is assigned by the family.


    She likes singing, but her father won''t allow her to appear in public as a princess.


    She was very sad and wanted to leave.


    But the empire is too big and the people are complicated.


    From childhood to childhood, she saw too many people who flattered her father but disobeyed him. She was worried that her departure would put her father in a passive position.


    Chatting, Princess Wenruo blushed.


    "You know, general Tang, originally, my father wanted me to marry the Titan Empire


    The Titan empire is a country located at the other end of the Japanese Empire.


    It borders on the Japanese Empire, but it is separated from the Wantai Federation by a Japanese Empire.


    Although the system of the Titan empire is the same as that of the Wenruo Empire, it is imperial.


    However, the Titan empire was more centralized, and the following parliament did not work at all. Instead, it was the Japanese Empire. The Parliament had rules that limited part of the monarch''s rights, which could prevent the monarch from making major mistakes.


    But the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the internal harmony of the Japanese Empire is not harmonious, and the Titan Empire has strong national strength in recent years, and there is a hidden desire to dominate.


    Wang reassessed and felt that Wen ruo''s father didn''t want to conflict with the Titan Empire, so he wanted to ask for peace.


    Just thinking, unconsciously, Wen Ruo has sat beside Wang Chong.


    "Princess, you..."


    "Shh, Tang Bai, you are also alone now. If you want to do something, you can actually do it."


    Does this hint need such red fruits?


    Wang reopened his mouth, confused, and was pushed down by Wen Ruo.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that if Wen pushed him down, he had a purpose.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, Wen Ruo left without saying a word, leaving only a piece of paper that said: we will still be friends in the future.


    "What is the idea of this article?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t understand.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, three days later, the front line reported that the Japanese Empire and the Titan Empire had officially declared war, and the two countries had assembled their fleets on the border.


    Among them, there are more than 70000 high, middle and low warships of the Japanese Empire.


    Originally, there were more, but they lost a lot when fighting Wantai Federation.


    The total number of high, medium and low warships of the Titan empire is 150000.


    This number, the Japanese Empire is almost bound to lose.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, Princess Wen Ruo did come to him, and the purpose of coming was to ask for support.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Wang Zhong sipped his tea with a bland attitude.


    He now understands why Wen Ruo did that to him. This talented woman really has a deep mind. All this has a purpose.


    Her purpose is to see that there must be a war with the Titan empire.


    If you are like yourself, you have a high probability of sending troops to solve the siege.


    If she meets an ordinary general, her plan may be successful. Unfortunately, Wang Zhong is not.


    However, Princess Wen Ruo seemed to have guessed that Wang Chong would be like this. She smiled and said faintly, "because helping me is also helping you, but also helping Wantai Federation."


    Princess Wenruo continued to explain: "once our country is occupied, the territory of the Titan empire will be tripled, and its troops will become the first in the region. The current monarch of the Titan empire is only in his forties. This is an ambitious man, and he will definitely launch a war against your country. If you don''t help us now, you will face a bigger enemy at that time."


    Wang Chong didn''t speak, and continued to listen.


    "Besides, Mr. Tang Bai, you are also an ambitious person. You are a soldier. Only war can make you famous, can''t you?"


    "You say so much, it''s still not attractive to me."


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly.


    It is impossible for Titan Empire to absorb Wenruo empire within ten years.


    During this period of time, it is enough for him to develop greater military strength. At that time, it is not a problem for him to work hard and win all the two empires.


    If Princess Wen didn''t expect, it''s time for Tang Bai to help.


    She bit her teeth and said, "there is another reason, that is me! I am already your woman. My country is occupied, and I will also be robbed by the emperor of the Titan empire. Are you willing to have your woman robbed? If you say willing, I will go immediately!"


    Princess Wenruo is also desperate.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to say this to a man, because she feels that her affairs must depend on herself, not on men.


    But Tang Bai didn''t eat hard and soft, and it was difficult to deal with, so she could only do so.


    Wang Chong stared at Princess Wen Ruo and laughed in his heart. Unexpectedly, this woman would say so, which was beyond Wang Chong''s expectation.


    "I promise you, but on one condition."


    "What conditions?" Princess Wenruo asked.


    "I want to marry you!" Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    He thought that Princess Wenruo had a high status in the Wenruo empire. If he married her, he could get the support of some forces in the Wenruo empire.


    If you want to become a marshal in the future, it''s just around the corner.


    At present, although the old marshal of Wantai Federation is old, according to Wang Zhong''s intelligence network, the faction of the old Marshal intends to support another person to choose the top, so he must be prepared in advance.


    At this moment, Princess Wenruo was stunned.


    Then she frowned.


    Last time she was with Wang Chong, she really liked Wang Chong, but she didn''t want to marry at all!


    Very simple, she has ambition. She doesn''t want to be a princess or queen of the Wenruo empire. She wants to be a female emperor!


    Together with Wang Chong, I also want to find a peripheral ally.


    Once married, she belongs to the wife of a foreigner. How can she become the emperor of the Wenruo empire in the future.


    "Impossible!" Princess Wen Ruo shook her head immediately.


    "Forget it, you can rely on yourself."


    Princess Wen Ruo bit her teeth. She looked at Wang Chong and wanted to see what Wang Chong meant.


    Is it intentional, or... Frighten her?

 Chapter 752

    Wen Ruo stared at Wang Zhong, and soon she was disappointed.


    Wang Chong''s face was flat, and he had no intention of temptation at all.


    "If you don''t promise, your country''s army will suffer heavy losses. At that time, no matter what your purpose is, if you don''t have strong strength, it''s all on paper. If you promise me now, you can still save your strength......"


    If Princess Wen was not a fool, she quickly weighed the gains and losses, and sighed, "don''t you think it''s shameless to say so?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, you lit the fire, and you should be responsible to the end."


    "Your ex-wife, do you still miss her?"


    Speaking of Ye Huihui, Wang Chong recalled the familiar figure in his mind.


    "If Huihui received the same education as you since childhood, you... Are not as good as her!" Wang Zhong told the truth.


    Princess Wen Ruo was stunned and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect her to have such a high evaluation in your heart."


    The next day, Wang Chong announced that he would marry Princess Wenruo.


    After learning the news, the whole country cheered for Wenruo empire.


    Because they are now at war with the Titan Empire, it is a great good thing for Princess Wen to marry Wang Chong, at least to get military and political support.


    This news is bad news for the Titan empire. For the first time, the official reprimanded Wang Zhong on the TV program of Wantai Federation, scolding him that he had been cheated. Princess Wenruo is a real liar, wife D. marrying her is the failure and disgrace of general Tang Bai.


    For these news, Wang Zhong responded with military response.


    Only two days later, his third army went to the front line to support the Wenruo empire.


    With the support of the union of ten thousand taels, the Titan Empire did not lose as much as it expected.


    The reason is very simple. The Titan Empire and the Darwin Empire were united.


    Darwin empire is a big country as strong as the union of Thailand. The most important thing is that the two countries are feuds and have not established diplomatic relations so far.


    Therefore, after learning that the union of Wantai supported the Wenruo Empire, the Darwin empire gave support to the Titan empire.


    The warships of these two countries suddenly exceeded Wantai Federation and Wenruo Empire twice, which was a bit choking to fight. Even with the support of Wang Zhong, the army of Wenruo empire was also gradually defeated.


    In the first year, the Wenruo empire lost two-thirds of its warships, retreated to various satellites, and used satellites to hold its ground.


    The next year, the satellites of Wenruo Empire were destroyed one by one, and Wang Chong''s low-level warship fleet lost more than half.


    In the same year, Wang Zhong requested the support of other group armies of Wantai Federation.


    The other three group armies promised to send 20000 troops to support each other, but they were all low-level warships.


    In the third year, half of the territory of the Wenruo empire was occupied, and the situation turned extremely bad. The leadership of the old monarch was questioned within the Wenruo Empire, and many parliamentarians asked to make peace with the Titan Empire, otherwise, the Wenruo empire was in danger.


    It''s not easy for Wang Chong.


    After supporting the Wenruo Empire, the rising star of the military in the past, because the Wenruo empire was too awesome, he even delayed several times, leading to Wang Chong''s defeat several times.


    Now the undercurrent is surging inside the Wantai Federation, and many lawmakers question Wang Chong''s sending troops to aid the Wenruo empire.


    In their view, at the beginning, sending troops to Wenruo empire may have a high victory rate, but at this point, the enemy is too strong. If we continue to fight, Wantai Federation will be dragged down by Wenruo empire.


    Coupled with Wang Chong''s marriage to Princess Wenruo, many people questioned whether Wang Chong sent troops to help Wenruo empire for his own self-interest.


    Therefore, many of his former allies who supported Wang Zhong actually got rid of him and challenged Wang Zhong in Congress. Please explain.


    No one expected that marrying Princess Wenruo was a good political chip at the beginning, but now, because of continuous losses, this relationship has become a burden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, Tang Bai, you should regret marrying me?"


    On this day, bad news came from the front line again.


    The low-level warship force of the fifth group army, which supported the third group army of Wang Chong, was unexpectedly ready to resist the order and withdrew to the union of Wantai, resulting in the fall of another very important satellite of the Wenruo empire.


    Not only that, several other group army generals attacked Wang Zhong and asked for the immediate withdrawal of troops, regardless of the Wenruo Empire, to make peace with the Titan empire.


    And immediately divorce Princess Wenruo and get rid of the relationship, otherwise, they will deal with Wang Zhong''s third group army.


    After learning the news, Princess Wenruo found Wang Zhong.


    "Regret? Why do you say so?"


    "It''s all because of me that you face such a situation."


    "As long as I don''t finish, there is hope."


    Wang Chong smiled at Princess Wen Ruo. He had strong confidence. He had already mastered the situation behind him, but he didn''t care.


    It''s very simple. Because of the power of those people, he doesn''t care.


    "Wen Ruo, don''t worry. Like Huihui, since you are already my woman, I will protect you!"


    At this moment, Wang Chong''s appearance made Wen Ruo feel that he had met the right person.


    "Tang Bai, with you, even if I die, I will die without regret."


    "You won''t die!"


    Wang Zhong''s aim is not aimless, because he still has the last mace.


    Without these killer maces, he would never be willing to let his army consume.


    Now, of course, it''s different.


    "Wen Ruo, have you understood the true faces of some people around your father these days?"


    "Well, I see."


    "When we master the situation, these people will be caught!"


    Three days later, the guards of the councilors in the Wenruo Empire suddenly rebelled, and princess Wenruo and the old monarch had to make peace with the Titan Empire to force the palace.


    In this rebellion, the warships of the congressmen add up to more than 10000 low-level warships.


    There are only more than 500 private guards of the old monarch here, and most of the rest have been sent out to fight.


    In this gap period, the mighty rebel forces in the universe have surrounded the guard of the old monarch, and the situation is very urgent.


    Just when the rebels thought they would win a great victory, suddenly, lasers came from the distant stars.


    These rebel forces have turned into cosmic dust before they react.


    "Who saved us?"


    Wenxuan, the son of the old monarch and the younger brother of Princess Wenruo, shouted in shock.


    "Sir, there is a communication coming in, which seems to be from an army that saved us."


    "Connect quickly."


    No matter who the other party is, as long as they are saved, they are friends.


    "Hello, Prince Wenxuan, we are the guard force of general Tang Bai, the black dragon fleet. We have come to rescue him at the order of general Tang Bai!"


    Black dragon fleet


    Wenxuan had never heard of this fleet at all, but since it was his brother-in-law''s fleet, of course, he hurriedly asked the other party to come over.


    "Then come here."


    "OK."


    Soon, the mighty fleet docked in the universe harbor of Wenruo empire.


    Looking around, there are actually more than 10000 painted black warships.


    However, the well-informed Wenxuan has never seen such warships at all. It''s strange, what model are these warships.


    Because Wang Chong''s people didn''t come down, he was not easy to ask.


    The rebellion in emperor Wenruo''s country was soon quelled, but the situation on the border has not been eased.


    A few days later, the more than 10000 black dragon warship corps, together with the third group army of Wang Chong and the remaining troops of the Wenruo Empire, made a mighty march towards the Titan empire.


    The Titan empire is now powerful. Naturally, it was the first time to know the news of Wang Chong''s black dragon warship.


    However, because this is Wang Zhong''s guard, the information of the warships is top secret, and they don''t know what''s powerful about these warships.


    "For the time being, let''s list these black dragon warships as high-level warships. A mere 10000 are not worth mentioning. 30000 high-level warships are sent to fight."


    The Titan empire was powerful, and soon 30000 high-level warships took the lead, followed by hundreds of thousands of low-level warships.


    Surprisingly, the black dragon fleet stopped moving when it was close to the battlefield.


    This made Wang Zhong''s third group army and the army of Wenruo empire a little confused. I don''t know what they mean.


    You know, it''s still out of range here. It''s stopped so early that you can''t hit each other.


    But the subsequent scene shut everyone up.


    Because at this time, the black dragon fleet fired all its guns.


    The main muzzle was not filled with energy, and a laser gun shot out.


    The advanced warships of the enemy camp have been broken down after only one shot.


    "This... The range of the black dragon warship is so far?"


    "It''s incredible. How can this be possible?"


    "Warships that are more powerful than advanced warships have appeared............."


    Wenruo Empire cheered.


    This battle severely defeated the main fleet of the Titan empire.


    If the Empire of Wen Ruo pursued the victory, within a year, the Titan Empire gradually retreated.


    Two years later, the Darwin Empire declared war on the Titan empire.


    It was amazing. Everyone scolded the aidarwen empire for being shameless. Seeing that the Titan empire was about to lose, they actually declared war on the Titan empire.


    At the same time, because of successive defeats in the Titan Empire, the former king, King Taif, who was only in his 40s, was murdered.


    After the murder, facing Wang Zhong''s black dragon fleet, the Titan Empire announced its surrender.


    After the surrender, the members of the union of ten thousand taels proposed to occupy the Titan Empire and let the Titan Empire be completely included in the union of ten thousand taels.


    But Wang Zhong denied it.


    In Wang Zhong''s view, doing so will only disgust the people. He is prepared to station occupying forces only in the Titan Empire, and announced that the Titan empire is only allowed to have its own self-defense forces and is not allowed to develop large-scale fleets.


    At the same time, support the pro Wantai federal councilors within the Titan empire.


    Wang Chong learned all this from the American emperor.


    By stationing troops, the U.S. emperor supported pro american factions and suppressed Pro other countries'' political parties, making them more and more influential.


    On the contrary, if it is occupied, it will only disgust the people, and it is not good to develop anti Wantai federalism.


    The Titan empire was originally worried that the stationing of the Union army of Wantai would be very troublesome.


    However, it was later found that the Wantai Federation did not do anything to them, but always maintained their order and drove away waves of star pirates.

 Chapter 753

    Another three years have passed.


    Today, the union of Wantai plays an important role in the Titan empire.


    Although these are two countries, in fact, they have developed a subordination relationship.


    That is... The union of Wantai was responsible for the security of the two countries, and the Titan Empire developed subordinate equipment, such as patrol ships, fighter planes, and mecha.


    Whenever Wantai Federation and other countries make trouble, the Titan empire is the first to stand up and provide necessary support.


    In addition, it is also subordinate to the Wantai Federation, which is naturally the Wenruo empire that was crippled at the beginning.


    Although the military power of the Wenruo empire is not restricted, it also listens to the words of the Wantai Federation because a main fleet of the Wantai Federation is stationed and there are bases of the Wantai Federation on all planets.


    The rest of the Darwin Empire chose to be wise.


    However, after the end of the war, Wang Zhong immediately sent a large army to declare war on the Darwin empire.


    He wants to solve all the border problems of Wantai Federation at one time.


    Now Wang Chong has already become the marshal of the union of ten thousand taels. He is so powerful that even the president should be polite to him.


    Therefore, after he declared war on the Darwin Empire, no one dared to say "no" in the Wantai Federation.


    At the same time, the Titan Empire and the Wenruo empire are eyeing the Darwin Empire at the border. They harass the Darwin Empire at the border from time to time, making it clear that they are cooperating with the Wantai Federation to harass the Darwin empire.


    For a moment, the interior of Darwin''s empire was tense, discussing what to do next?


    Some people advocated fighting and fighting to the death, but it was soon pointed out that the union of Wantai was powerful, and they were not opponents at all, not to mention the support of the Titan Empire and the Wenruo empire.


    While discussing, an alarm suddenly came from their meeting room.


    Then I saw the guards rush in hurriedly: "no, no, black... The black dragon fleet is suspended in the spaceport of the capital circle!"


    "What? How did you get here?"


    AI Czechoslovakia, the monarch of the Darwin Empire, patted the table and shouted, "what are those guards doing to eat? People have killed in. Why didn''t they stop?"


    "It can''t be stopped. The black dragon fleet is too strong and has stealth design. When we find it, their muzzle has been aimed at us. If we resist, the whole cosmoport will be destroyed."


    "What............."


    These people have heard that the black dragon fleet is very strong, but they never thought it would be so strong!


    "This battle... Can''t be fought!"


    AI Czech sat decadent on the ground.


    Three minutes later, the Darwin Empire sent a signal of surrender to the black dragon fleet.


    Three hours later, all fleet members of the Darwin Empire shut down and left the cosmoport by transport ship in turn.


    From this day on, the defense of the aiddarwin empire is all under the management of Wantai Federation, and the aiddarwin empire is only allowed to have self defense forces.


    At the same time, the monarch of Darwin''s empire, the AI clan, is only allowed to have nominal monarchical positions, and the power is delegated to the prime minister and Parliament.


    In this way, the power of Darwin empire was decentralized, which was more conducive to the control of Wantai Federation.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was 74 years old.


    That day, he heard that ye Huihui''s sister, ye pangzi, was seriously ill. He came back to his hometown, green mercury.


    Today''s green water star has no slave community and steel city.


    This planet has become as habitable as other planets.


    In addition, it has become the headquarters of Wang Zhong, producing all kinds of mechanical products.


    After arriving at green water, Wang Zhong knew that ye pangzi was dead. He sighed and asked his men to bring her ashes to Ye Huihui''s tombstone.


    In the following decades, although there were some ups and downs, it was not a big problem for Wang Chong.


    It''s very simple. He has the help of two intelligences.


    They are Lvyang intelligence and Qidian intelligence.


    In addition, it is a huge mechanical empire.


    On many death stars, even Wang Chong doesn''t know how many factories and mining areas there are.


    Robots on it make all kinds of warships and mecha.


    To tell the truth, Wang Zhong has always had a headache about how to get along with humans and robots, and he is not very relieved about the thinking of robots.


    Therefore, it is decided that the best outcome is for robots to stay on the death star and separate robots from humans.


    This is naturally known by Lvyang and Qidian.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was 134 years old.


    Thanks to the superb medical technology in the world, even at such an old age, Wang Zhong is still just like a middle-aged man.


    In this year, Wang Chong and princess Wenruo held a golden wedding at the age of 134 in the world, implying that they would worship all their lives.


    Known countries in the universe have sent missions to participate in the golden wedding.


    No way, the current Wantai Federation, among the known countries, he said that second, no one dared to be the first.


    The known black dragon fleet now has ten major group armies, each of which has hundreds of thousands of black dragon warships.


    As for the high, middle and low warships of the Wantai Federation, the total number is more than 500000.


    In fact, this combat power has swept the whole world like the United States.


    However, Wang Zhong did not engage in militarism. He advocated human peace and the exchange of culture and science and technology.


    It is precisely because of the good policy that it has won the awe of other countries and real respect.


    After the golden wedding was held, at night, Wen Ruo snuggled up to Wang Chong''s chest and whispered, "once, I had always dreamed of being a eternal female emperor, but now I don''t want to."


    "Really?"


    "Well, that''s too tired. It turns out that after you like someone, your hobbies can really be changed."


    Today''s Princess Wenruo has really changed and is no longer as calculating as before.


    "Just figure it out." Wang chongdao.


    Seeing that Wang Chong seemed to have something on his mind, Wen Ruo asked, "are you thinking about ye Huihui?"


    "If she is still alive, you should be good friends."


    "Well, I think so, Tang Bai. Don''t think about it anymore. Let''s have a rest early."


    "By the way, have you heard about the wall of the universe?" Wang Zhong suddenly asked.


    The wall of the universe refers to the edge of the universe.


    A long time ago, some star explorers in the world took spaceships and explored outward. They successively found the Wenruo Empire, the Titan Empire, and the Wantai Federation


    Countries were earlier by them, and their tracks were farther and farther away.


    Finally, they came to the edge of the universe.


    Yes, the universe at this time is marginal, not boundless.


    At the edge of the universe, there is a thick lacquer black uneven huge wall. The material of this huge wall is stone, but this kind of stone is very hard. Even with the main gun of the warship, it is at best to scratch the skin of the huge wall.


    This layer of skin will soon recover itself.


    Later, people found that the edge of their universe was full of such walls.


    Therefore, it is called the wall of the universe.

 Chapter 754

    "Tang Bai, what do you suddenly say about the wall of the universe?"


    At this time, Princess Wenruo is very strange.


    If the strangest thing in the world is anything, it is probably the wall of the universe.


    Many people speculate about what is on the other side of the wall of the universe.


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    Wang Zhong was also very strange and responded, "I''m curious about what''s on that side. Aren''t you curious?"


    "Of course I''m curious, but what about curiosity? That kind of wall can''t be broken at all."


    "I''m going to lead the fleet. Go and have a look."


    "What?"


    Princess Wen Ruo was very surprised at Wang Zhong''s decision, but surprisingly, she nodded in support.


    "Although the universe is large, the wall of the universe is really strange. Sometimes I wonder if there is another universe on the other side of the wall of the universe. Is there someone else living in that universe?"


    Wang nodded emphatically, "it must be."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Zhong announced the formation of an expedition to the wall of the universe.


    In addition to their own 100000 black dragon fleet, each country sent a fleet to follow Wang Chong.


    After all, now Wang Chong is the leader of these countries. The leader said to go and see, of course, these countries responded positively.


    At the same time, these countries, like Wang Zhong, are curious about what the world is on the other side of the universe.


    After more than half a year''s voyage and more than 20 space jumps, the mighty fleet finally came to the wildest border of the universe.


    The planets here are the farthest from the sun, and the temperature on each planet is extremely low. It is a standard Death Star.


    After continuing to sail for half a month, it was gray all around. Here, electronic interference began to increase. Wang Chong sat in the space aircraft carrier and looked out of the window. It was a dark scene.


    Here, the space jump system also fails, because there is too much interference around, and there is a huge pressure in the vacuum.


    If an ordinary patrol ship is here, let alone sailing, I''m afraid that after a while, the fragile power of the patrol ship will be extinguished by the pressure here.


    So the warships that can come here need intermediate warships at least.


    Moreover, the speed of medium-sized warships is very slow, so this time Wang came back with black dragon warships, and other countries brought advanced warships.


    "The radar failed to detect the situation at the position of 100 kilometers."


    Qidian came over and said, controlling the instrument.


    At this time, Lvyang appeared on the screen, "I have also disconnected the network with the capital circle, and I can only be in the computer program of this spacecraft."


    "Is the interference so strong? It''s hard for you, sister." Wang Zhong thanked.


    "There''s nothing to thank for. Speaking of it, I''m also very interested in the wall of the universe." The green sun said longingly.


    "Maybe there is another world."


    Wang Zhong, who has entered the game again and again, has always been thinking about the world he entered.


    Is this universe artificially created, and there is a wider world outside?


    Finally, the huge fleet came to the wall of the universe.


    The huge black walls are endless from bottom to top.


    But if you zoom in, it''s easy to notice that the wall of the universe extends outward in an arc.


    In other words, their universe is wrapped by the wall of the universe, just like a huge ball.


    "Drill machine armor, go!"


    Wang chongfen gave an order, and three red mecha bigger than trucks flew from the aircraft carrier deck towards the wall of the universe.


    After arriving at the wall of the universe, the limbs of the mecha were firmly adsorbed on the wall of the universe, and then a sharp drill bit at the front end gradually extended.


    This kind of drilling machine armor is the armor that Wang Zhong specially asked scientists to study for opening the wall of the universe.


    According to the calculation, the main gun of the warship can only slightly break the wall of the universe, so a drilling machine for mining is used. The front end of this drilling machine is a high hardness diamond, which is specially used to drill objects with extremely high hardness in deep geological depths.


    The three mechas started at the same time. When the previously unfavourable drill bit encountered the wall of the universe, the drilling speed slowed down significantly.


    However, the effect is really much better than using the warship main gun. It can be seen by the naked eye, that is, in an hour, the wall of the universe has entered a millimeter.


    Don''t underestimate this millimeter, one millimeter an hour, ten hours is a centimeter.


    A hundred hours, that''s one meter!


    As long as these three mechas have energy and keep drilling, one day they will be able to break the wall of the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Drilling the wall of the universe has been going on. Every three months, a huge transport team will come here to transport living supplies.


    Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Zhong went back first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was 145 years old, and his hair was gray, but his spirit was very good.


    Now he has delegated power to the prime minister. Except for the black dragon fleet, he has ignored political affairs.


    The only thing to do is to watch the progress of drilling the wall of the universe with Wen Ruo.


    Over the years, the wall of the universe has been drilled deep, and the drill bit is getting longer and longer. Unfortunately, it still hasn''t come to an end.


    "Old woman, it seems that we can''t wait for the day when the wall of the universe is drilled."


    Looking at the progress coming from the wall of the universe, he sighed.


    But at this time, green Yang suddenly appeared on his electronic bracelet. She said eagerly, "the wall of the universe... The wall of the universe has been broken through!"


    "What, got through!"


    Hearing this news, he almost sent Wang Chong, an old bone, away directly.


    Fortunately, Wen Ruo on the side quickly beat his back, "husband, don''t get excited, or your blood pressure will be high again."


    Wen Ruo looked at the blood pressure sign on Wang Chong''s electronic bracelet and said.


    "Yes, yes, calm down, calm down!" After Wang Chong inhaled deeply, he looked at Lvyang on the screen and said, "elder sister, how is the situation?"


    "As you guessed, that world is also a universe, but the situation may be a little different from here."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    On the same day, Wang Chong and Wen Ruo sat on the cosmic aircraft carrier and led a huge fleet to the wall of the universe.


    On the way, Wang Zhong learned about the information at the end of the wall of the universe.


    There is only one sun in that universe. There is no warship in the universe. The scarcity of human beings makes the technology in that world not very developed, so human beings still stay on the planet.


    After the past, Wang Zhong arranged small unmanned aerial vehicles for the first time to go to that world through the drilled holes.


    Three years later, the drone finally arrived at a planet.


    The earth of this planet is all white, and there are traces of human activities, but the difference is that human beings here are facing great disasters

 Chapter 755

    Wang Zhong sat in front of the huge screen, which played the situation of the universe transmitted by the UAV.


    Fortunately, now the space jumping device has been miniaturized, so there is a space jumping device on the UAV, which can understand the universe in just three years.


    There is only one planet in the universe with signs of human activities. The problem is that humans on this planet are facing unprecedented problems.


    In a low room, a couple of lovers shivered in the cabinet, and a huge figure slowly walked past.


    This figure''s arms are slender, and his extremely uncoordinated walking posture is like a zombie. His height is larger than that of the lovers'' house, and he slowly lifted the roof.


    At this time, the giant showed his sharp teeth, stretched out his scarlet tongue, lifted the two lovers and threw them into his mouth.


    Such scenes are staged in many places in this place.


    Obviously, this is a city where ordinary people live, but at the moment, it is in chaos. There are many giants outside the city. These giants eat ordinary people, rush into the tall wall, and devour scattered and fleeing humans.


    "A planet with giants."


    Wang Zhong was very surprised.


    He has been to many planets, each of which has more or less strange creatures, but Wang Zhong has never seen such planets with giant bodies.


    The key is that these giants do not eat people for the purpose of survival, but play.


    Yes, it''s fun.


    Every time after biting someone to death, the giant will throw away the body at will and then kill another person.


    "These giants, how terrible!"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ruo was extremely afraid.


    "Poor human beings have become so fragile because they have not developed technology."


    Lu Yang said with emotion.


    "There is nothing worth seeing in this universe. Use high hardness alloy to block the hole here."


    The order was given, and Wang Zhong left here.


    In the next few years, Wang Chong made mecha drill holes everywhere in the universe.


    He found a very surprising thing.


    Drilling holes in different regions will lead to different universes.


    There is a universe that is still in the agricultural age, but people there practice martial arts.


    There is a universe that is also a modern civilization, but there are ghosts in that world. Every family must return to their homes with runes at 9 p.m., or they will be killed by ghosts.


    Encountering these terrible universes, Wang Chong ordered to close these places.


    Later, Wang Zhong found a more magical universe, which was like a fairyland. Many people could fly with swords and roam in the sky. But not many people can enter the universe.


    Seeing this place, Wang Chong also hid it from the world.


    After all, this idea of having divine power is really fascinating, and immortals in that world have to live for thousands of years.


    At such an age, who doesn''t yearn?


    Because of the great influence, this place is also blocked.


    "In the future, no one is allowed to open the wall of the universe."


    After seeing these strange universes, Wang Zhong decided to stay away from these dangerous and incomprehensible universes.


    However, although he was not prepared to do so, others did not think so.


    On this day, Wang Chong was 177 years old.


    At this age, ordinary people have already died, and few people can live so long.


    But Wang Chong just lived to this day.


    As for Yu Wenruo, he died ten years ago.


    Today, Wang Zhong is also gradually dying. He is lying in the hospital bed.


    Just as he was dying, a shocking news came.


    It turned out that he and tangzhong, the son of Wen Ruo, accidentally learned about the universe of immortality, and he was moved.


    He wants to get the power of immortals, he wants to fly in the sky, he wants to live to thousands of years old, and he wants to get the ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    The power of these immortals is really fascinating.


    Nowadays, Wang Zhong completely delegate power, and the two intelligences of Lvyang and Qidian do not observe state affairs much most of the time.


    So Tang Zhong led 10000 advanced warships to the wall of the universe.


    He wants to open the universe of cultivating immortals. He wants to go over and get the power of immortals.


    By the time Wang Zhong knew, it was too late.


    The private guard of his son Tang Zhong has successfully penetrated the passage through a patrol boat. Soldiers were sent by Tang Zhong. He wants to find the secret of longevity.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Tang Zhong expected.


    Before the soldiers'' airship landed, it was slapped by a fairy.


    After landing reluctantly, he encountered two evil cultivators refining medicine with living people, and ten soldiers were killed at once.


    The remaining seven soldiers were scattered everywhere.


    A man met a beautiful woman. After a one night stand, the soldier was sucked into human behavior.


    A soldier entered the Inn and was chopped into meat sauce and made into barbecued bun that night.


    Another man entered a sect gate, and after a few days was plotted by the same gate, and his death was miserable.


    "What kind of world is this?"


    Through the long-distance transmission system on these soldiers, Tang Zhong looked at these videos in horror.


    The owners of these videos are dead.


    From these videos, we can see that although the world is the world of cultivating immortals, it seems that because of cultivating immortals, people there are no longer called people.


    In order to cultivate immortality, the son offered sacrifices to his parents. The herbalist refined medicine with living people. The master regarded his apprentice as a cauldron, and the apprentice peeped at the master''s magic weapons and pills


    Everyone is abnormal.


    Normal people are ordinary people in that world instead.


    However, ordinary people regard those immortals as gods and think they are omnipotent, so they desperately want to send their children to repair immortals.


    But who can know that after cultivating immortals, we are on a road of no return. On this road, there is no emotion, because those who have feelings are dead


    Tangzhong was really afraid, but he decided to send someone over again.


    But soon the problem arose.


    No one expected that there were some ancient powers on that planet.


    These powers can make a difference.


    Once they found a spaceship. After questioning a soldier, they learned about Wang Chong''s universe, so they came.


    There are three people who have the ability to shuttle through the universe. After arriving at the wall of the universe, they came to the universe where Wang Chong is located.


    Immediately, several warships opened fire on them, but it was useless.


    These three people are like the top warships in human form, with unparalleled defense. The attack of these warships can''t do any harm to them at all.


    Then they slapped the warship away.


    "Hahaha, this world is interesting and has a lot of people."


    An old man with white hair stroked his beard and laughed: "I can finally use the population of a planet to refine medicine for myself at will."

 Chapter 756

    The white haired old man''s voice fell, wiped the debris of the warship floating in the universe, and instantly turned into cosmic dust.


    Immediately, the white haired old man swept towards the nearest planet.


    He opened his divine consciousness, scanned the planet, offered a huge tripod, laughed and said, "there are so many people, come and become my medicine..."


    "Old man Yao is improving again."


    A man wrapped in black fog smiled coldly: "since he went there, I''ll change places."


    He licked his tongue, "people in this world don''t know how blood tastes?"


    He also opened his divine consciousness, checked a nearest planet and glanced over.


    "Two perverts!"


    It was the last man in white who spoke.


    He was elegant and had a folding fan in his hand. After his divine sense opened, his eyes lit up: "the women in this world look good. They are all mine."


    With a smile of Yin evil, he also swept out.


    The murder case made by these three people soon shocked the whole universe.


    The white haired old man is called yaolao, who uses the population of the whole planet to refine medicine.


    Although the poor marginal country sent a fleet to rescue at the first time, it was too late. The whole planet was flooded with blood, which turned into a long river and flowed into the old medicine tripod.


    The man with black fog is called blood demon.


    This person cultivates evil skills and makes himself stronger by sucking people''s blood essence.


    He also killed tens of millions of people at once and absorbed blood essence.


    The rest were nicknamed scholars. He was gentle on the surface and practiced joyous skills secretly.


    By having sex with women and sucking people''s vitality, women usually turn into mummies after one night.


    Ordinary murderers can''t satisfy him anymore. He usually gathers thousands of women and absorbs essence for his cultivation.


    In just seven days, three planets have become Death Stars!


    At the same time, the people in this marginal country were in panic. The president, Prime Minister and the commander in chief of the military headquarters contacted the Wantai Federation at the same time, requesting support and sending the black dragon fleet to save the people.


    Wang Zhong has been sending people to hide the outside world because of his serious illness and Tang Zhong''s fear of being blamed by his father.


    He sent his own 50000 black dragon fleet to the place of old man Yao.


    The reason why he went here was very simple. He thought this old man was old and must be easy to deal with.


    Just came to this planet full of medicine, he found himself wrong.


    As soon as he entered this area, his black dragon fleet found that there was interference with the magnetic field. Then, he saw a white haired old man sitting on the medicine tripod, suspended in the air, staring at here indifferently.


    "I''m most annoyed that someone bothers me to refine medicine. It''s a capital crime for you."


    He stepped forward and hit the black dragon warship with a punch.


    The defense of the black dragon warship was much stronger, but it broke a hole and did not cause a big explosion.


    "Fire!"


    After all, Tang Zhong in the rear was also taught by the military academy. He ordered to aim and fire at the first time!


    A bunch of laser cannons were fired, and the old man sneered. His body flashed, dodged the attack, and then offered the medicine tripod.


    The medicine tripod rose against the storm and hit the fleet.


    Bang Bang


    Even though the black dragon fleet was rough and fleshy, it was still smashed by the medicine tripod.


    And their attack did not even cause a small wound to old man Yao.


    "Retreat, retreat............."


    Tang Zhong hurriedly ordered, but it was too late.


    Old man Yao raised his hand and clapped it. With great power, all the engines of the black dragon fleet were shut down, and one warship fell to the ground and smashed into slag.


    Fifty thousand black dragon fleets were destroyed.


    It was too big to hide the news. Soon everyone knew that the black dragon fleet was completely destroyed, and the whole world was in panic.


    You know, in this world, the black dragon fleet represents the highest power.


    From the appearance of the black dragon fleet to the present, the fleet has never been defeated, but this time, it was not only defeated, but also completely destroyed.


    "Are we really going to fail, God, what should we do?"


    "Even the black dragon fleet was defeated. We really want to be the food of those three villains."


    "I don''t want to live anymore. I don''t want to be eaten by others


    Everyone shouted in despair.


    At this time, Wang Zhong''s condition became more and more serious.


    Rao is so, the important figures of Wantai Federation, Wenruo Empire, Titan Empire, Darwin Empire and other countries gathered in the king''s ward.


    Because they know that Wang Chong still has a lot of black dragon fleets in his hand. Maybe... Maybe... There is a way to save their universe.


    "Sorry, Tang Lao is seriously ill. If you can, you''d better not see him."


    The attending doctor is very worried about Wang Zhong''s condition.


    "But the seventh planet has been destroyed, and we can no longer wait to die." Yang Tian, the new Prime Minister of Wantai Federation, said excitedly.


    "Only old Tang can save us. If he falls, we''re finished."


    "Yes, yes......"


    The attending doctor is very embarrassed.


    He represents the best medical technology on the planet. He can responsibly say that if Mr. Tang is stimulated, he may send people away at once.


    Unfortunately, this group of people in front of us are dignitaries from all walks of life.


    Now life is in ruins outside. Maybe only old Tang can save people.


    "Let''s go in."


    Yang Tian continued, and he resisted the urge to let his guards catch the attending doctor, because he also understood that the other party was just thinking about Tang Lao''s body.


    Finally, the attending doctor agreed to their request, but only allowed * * * * to enter.


    Soon, the three most generous people went in.


    "Tang Lao............"


    Yang Tian bent over and looked at Wang Zhong on the hospital bed and shouted softly.


    Wang Zhong had already sobered up, but his fatigue made him not want to take care of so many things.


    Seeing someone come in, Wang reopened his eyes and said unhappily, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Yang Tian organized the language and explained the situation in the simplest sentences.


    After saying that, Yang Tian was ashamed and said, "that''s the case. We can''t find a good way to deal with this matter. Now the black dragon fleet has been lost, and only Mr. Tang''s men are left. Please make a decision."


    "Bastard!"


    Wang Zhong''s nose was crooked when he heard this.


    "What did I tell you? I didn''t say at the beginning that it''s forbidden to open the wall of the universe. Those worlds are not the world of ordinary people like us. Why don''t you listen! Who is it and who opened the wall of the universe?"


    Wang Zhong shouted angrily.


    All three people in the room were afraid to speak.


    In fact, Wang Chong has already become the most powerful person in the world.


    It can be said that as long as he is alive, anyone who wants to hold an important position needs Wang Zhong''s nod.


    "What''s the matter? I''m mute. Why don''t I talk?"


    Wang Zhong roared again.


    Finally, Yang Tian came trembling and said, "yes... It''s Old Tang, your son, Tang Zhong, the wall of the universe he opened!"

 Chapter 757

    "Yes... It''s Old Tang, your son, Tang Zhong. He opened the wall of the universe!"


    "My son?"


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    "Yes, everyone is worried that you will be angry, so they have been afraid to tell you, but this matter can''t be hidden anymore......"


    "Well, it was my son who opened the wall of the universe."


    Wang Zhong smiled, and his muddy eyes flashed, "no wonder Tang Zhong came over these times, and his eyes have been dodging when he looked at me. It turned out that he was hiding something from me! Give me, bring Tang Zhong."


    "I know, old Tang."


    Three hours later, Tang Zhong, who was dazed, was brought over.


    Wang Zhong was helped to stand up.


    "Dad, you... What did you call me to do?" Tang Zhong said in horror.


    Wang Chong''s eyes were like electricity, as if he had seen through Tang Zhong. Tang Zhong was frightened by this light: "Dad


    "I don''t have your son."


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "you''re disappointing me."


    Words fall.


    Wang Zhong took out his pistol and shot Tang Zhong directly with a bang.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Next.


    Everyone was awed.


    This is the legendary courage of Tang Lao. In front of the overall situation, family affection and everything are floating clouds.


    Tang Zhong made a big mistake, and Wang Zhong killed his relatives in righteousness without leaving any face.


    "Drag the body out. Next, I want to think about what to do next."


    Wang Zhong''s tone was flat, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang."


    After the body was disposed of, Wang Zhong learned about the situation.


    "Old man Yao, blood demon, scholar."


    Wang Chong murmured. After knowing their respective cultivation methods, he immediately realized that these three people were most likely evil cultivation.


    Moreover, the world was occupied by evil cultivation, and evil cultivation was in power, and decent declined.


    It''s really difficult to get rid of these three people.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to deal with the blood demon first.


    The blood demon cultivates by sucking blood. As long as his blood is cut off and he is not allowed to absorb energy all the time, he can definitely die.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhong also thought of a good way, which was the weakness of the blood demon.


    So, Wang Chong began to order 50000 black dragon fleets, 50000 high, middle and low-level warships, and the vast planet where the blood demon lived.


    Most people on this planet have been eliminated, and the blood demon is now in a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood around him seemed to have thoughts, boiling and roaring.


    The blood demon half squinted his eyes and sighed comfortably, "the people on this planet are of good quality. Compared with the place where I used to live, those people are skinny, old, weak and disabled, and the people here are full of blood essence and rich in nutrition. It''s really good."


    Suddenly, his divine consciousness found that tens of thousands of warships rushed to the universe.


    He showed a disdainful smile: "a group of mole ants, unexpectedly came again, just in time, I just practiced the blood sea magic, let these iron pimples try my magic?"


    Whoosh!


    The blood demon launched his magic skill, shrunk to an inch, and blinked into the universe.


    "Sir, find the target!"


    This is a group of low-level warships, with robots inside.


    "Aim and shoot."


    Advanced robots immediately ordered.


    To deal with this enemy, we don''t need any tactics at all, just shoot at will, because the purpose of this battle is to consume the power of the blood demon.


    Whoosh


    Countless lasers shot at the blood demon''s body.


    A thick layer of blood blocked these attacks. The blood demon looked proud and said faintly, "my strength is good, but unfortunately, I am a top-level combat power. You guys are not enough for me."


    He shrunk to an inch again and came to the middle of the warship. After exploding several warships, he was ready to absorb the blood of the crew inside the warship.


    The blood did absorb in, but the taste was a little wrong.


    Countless red liquids mixed together and were absorbed by him, but instead of strengthening his strength, he kept consuming them.


    "What the hell are these?"


    The blood demon felt that after absorbing these liquids, his strength became weaker and he kept consuming his strength.


    He gave up absorption, and the bright red liquid fell on some warships, making a harsh sound.


    "This blood is highly toxic!"


    The blood demon was stunned.


    Then he also found that the bodies were not flesh and blood, but metal.


    These metals didn''t seem to be afraid of pain or death. Even if the warship was destroyed, these metal men rushed forward fearlessly.


    Although these metal men in the universe could not walk, they spurted flames from behind and rushed at him.


    "What the hell are these people?"


    The blood demon has never seen a robot. He absorbs these liquids in the human body and feels very uncomfortable.


    So he decided not to let the robots get close and snorted, "Blood Sea magic!"


    The overwhelming blood, like a long river, rose from behind him


    While fighting here, another UAV team quietly came to the blood pool of blood demon cultivation.


    Looking at the front-line war situation sent on the screen, Wang Zhong, lying in the hospital bed, thought about the weakness of the blood demon.


    He used to be a monk, knowing that every monk has weaknesses.


    The blood demon entered the Tao with blood, which was the source of his strength.


    Then we need to pollute the blood in his body now.


    On the screen, the UAV team disappeared into the blood pool, and various chemicals and poisons in modern society were released in the blood pool.


    Seeing the success of the UAV team plan, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The fleet of low-level warships is completely destroyed!"


    Behind Wang Chong, an officer lowered his head.


    This officer is Lin Wuyi, the robot instructor. He is mourning for his clan, the robot army.


    Yes, all the soldiers are robots.


    These robots are infused with blood with various chemicals, so that the blood demon can absorb and pollute the blood of the blood demon.


    Although these robots have no mind and no mind, seeing so many people die still makes Lin Wuyi feel sad.


    However, the plan was extremely successful.


    After absorbing these dirty blood, the blood demon secretly scolded and felt uncomfortable. He had to return to the blood pool to absorb blood.


    But in the blood pool, he soon froze.


    At the moment, the fresh blood smelled, and his already pale face was even paler.


    "My blood, how can it become like this..."


    The blood demon climbed the blood pool, because the blood in his body was polluted, he couldn''t lift his strength at all.


    At this time, an armored team appeared.


    These are all krypton metal armored teams. As soon as they come, raise their guns and shoot!


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Countless attacks fell on the blood demon, and he was defeated one after another.


    "What method did you rats use..."


    The blood demon roared with anger, but it was useless. He could only feel that his strength was getting weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 758

    On the screen, Wang Chong and the officers behind him breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the blood demon fall.


    Soon, the black dragon fleet came from all directions and targeted the blood demon attack.


    The power of the blood demon became weaker and weaker, and finally turned into a mass of scorched blood.


    A generation of blood demons fell at this point.


    Wang Zhong knew how difficult it would be to deal with these immortals. Seeing that the blood demon finally died, he said in a low voice, "next, deal with the scholar."


    "Well, Tang Lao still has a way."


    Everyone present admired it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The blood demon unexpectedly fell."


    The old man who was still refining medicine pinched his fingers and opened his eyes.


    He smiled. "I didn''t expect the mice in this world to have some skills. Unfortunately, they won''t be so lucky now. When I refine my magic medicine, these mice are all my medicinal materials!"


    On the other side, the scholar who was lying on a bed threw a new mummy out of the bed: "Hey, the smell of the blood demon is gone. Is this guy cocky? It''s really garbage."


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    Because he sensed an interesting thing.


    There were many warships in the starry sky.


    "Are you delivering again?"


    He stood up and shrunk into the universe.


    "A group of mole ants dare to fight in front of my scholar and die for me......"


    Just about to start, suddenly, a sound came from the warship.


    This sound is a special device that can transmit sound in a vacuum.


    "Your Excellency, I''m Lin Haowen, commander of the Wantai federal transport team. By order of my superiors, I send you 3000 virgins


    "Three thousand virgins..."


    The scholar''s eyes narrowed: "why send me?"


    "Sir, I admire your martial arts. You are a hero. Please respect you as emperor, and the whole universe will obey your orders!"


    "Hahaha... Well, your officer is quite sensible."


    This scene was seen by Wang Zhong.


    He is a cultivator of immortality. He knows that cultivators of immortality are very strong, and no matter how advanced the technology is, he is unable to deal with them.


    However, because of the long-time cultivation, the immortals don''t know much about the world, and they don''t know that they may be cheating.


    The scholar nodded proudly and said, "let me have a look."


    The scholar walked forward and entered a warship. Sure enough, there were many women lying inside.


    "Hahaha, good... I''ll sleep here."


    Scholars are naturally dissolute and do things without restraint. After that, they need to practice.


    But just then, the warship suddenly exploded.


    Black hole bomb, the most powerful explosion in the universe, is as powerful as a black hole.


    The disadvantage is that the black hole bomb cannot be launched, so it has not been used against these immortals before.


    Now, the scholar was finally attracted, and the black hole bomb was detonated.


    In order to let the scholar go inside the warship by himself this time, Wang Chong has paid a lot of money.


    More than 5000 warships detonated together.


    Inside every battleship are humanoid robots.


    The explosion of 5000 black hole bombs formed a huge black hole in this area.


    After the black hole, the scholar was blown up without residue.


    Scholar, this fall.


    "Great, there is only one old medicine man left."


    Looking at the big bang on the front line, everyone in the Council hall shouted excitedly.


    Wang Zhong said, "don''t get excited. This blood demon and scholar are relatively easy to deal with, but this old man medicine is not easy to deal with."


    "Old Tang, why do you say that?"


    People around asked puzzled.


    "Have you found that this old man''s medicine tripod can grow bigger and smaller, and it is obviously not a mortal thing. According to my estimation, this medicine tripod has the defense against the black hole bullet, so it can''t be underestimated."


    "So powerful!" Everyone was surprised.


    Although I don''t know how Tang always knows this, no one dares to question these people.


    "Old Tang, what about this old man Yao? Although the old man is old, he kills the most people. Blood demons and scholars at most kill some people to practice martial arts, but this old man Yao takes people from the whole planet to fill his medicine tripod, which is really terrible."


    "Yes, this man killed many times more people than the blood demon and scholar combined."


    Listening to the complaints of people around, Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "I know this. I''m going to do it in three days..."


    Three days later, old man Yao practiced medicine alone.


    "The blood demon and scholar are really weak enough to be killed by a group of ants!"


    The old medicine man sneered and looked at the screaming crowd in the pot. He sighed: "this pot of medicine is finished. If I take it back, I must be the best herbalist in the world. The herbalist association or something will stand aside."


    At this time, his mind moved, and countless fleets came again in the universe.


    "These ants want to deal with me, anyway, I''ll go!"


    Old man Yao shrunk into inches and entered the universe. Without nonsense, he raised his hand and lined up several warships into powder.


    "Fire, fire............."


    The warship laser cannons fired at once, but it''s a pity that old man Yao didn''t even have the mind to dodge.


    If he entered the no man''s land, every warship close to him would explode.


    During the attack, where he placed the medicine tripod, a robot team quietly entered.


    This robot team is carrying out Wang Zhong''s plan.


    Old man Yao is really strong, but a large part of his strength comes from this medicine tripod. Without the medicine tripod, the source of old man Yao''s strength will be lost. At this time, everything will be simple.


    The robot team smoothly entered the medicine tripod with a "click", and a black arm sized warhead appeared in its stomach.


    "The external defense of this medicine tripod may be amazing, but the internal one is absolutely vulnerable."


    Wang Zhong thought. After the bomb was placed, the robot team left.


    And the battleships in the universe finally completed the mission of delaying time, and the whole army was destroyed!


    Old man Yao stood with his hands down in disdain, looked at the countless wreckage of the warship and said, "things beyond my power, when my magic skill is great, you are all my drug introductions!"


    Back on the planet, as usual, he entered the medicine tripod and began to refine.


    And Wang Zhong, after checking through the satellite, decisively ordered: "detonate!"


    This time, there are hundreds of nuclear warheads placed inside the medicine tripod.


    With Wang Zhong''s order, the nuclear warhead exploded, and a huge explosion came from the inside of the medicine tripod.


    The immortal medicine tripod, a treasure handed down from generation to generation, exploded at this point.


    The explosion of such a treasure has great power.


    When the smoke cleared, people could only see old man Yao hunched down and crawling slowly on the ground.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly!


    This immortal is really strong. He exploded so much that he didn''t even die. What can I do now?


    "On the robot brigade, even if it is hard to grind, it will grind him to death!"


    Wang Zhong ordered.

 Chapter 759

    Although old man Yao is still breathing, his whole state is already very poor.


    He crawled hard on the ground, secretly scolding the people in this world for being mean, and even sneaked into his medicine tripod and placed something that could explode.


    His medicine tripod defense is indeed amazing, but the interior is weak. Under the explosion, he was backfired, not only fell, but also seriously injured, which makes him unbearable.


    At this time, the robot teams around rushed fearlessly.


    "If you dare to come near me, I will kill you!"


    Old man Yao tried to threaten.


    But he didn''t know that these robot teams had no mind at all.


    It took more than a month for this battle to gradually grind old man Yao to death.


    After that, Wang Zhong ordered that every country should carry out deep self-examination to prevent such things from happening again.


    As for the place that was broken through, Wang Zhong ordered it to be blocked again.


    This matter, at his request, was recorded in history. He asked everyone to remember that the wall of the universe cannot be opened!


    Anyone who opens the wall of the universe will be sentenced to death!


    As soon as the battle was over, Wang Chong''s body became worse and worse in a few days.


    He fell on the bed and fell into a coma.


    In a coma, he had a dream.


    In this dream, he returned to the previous days. He was just a slave who wanted to become a superior. After sneaking into the steel city where the superior lived, he found that the steel city was not as good as he thought. There was a broader universe overhead.


    Even beyond the universe, there are other universes.


    The world is endless


    "Maybe this dream is true."


    This is Wang Zhong''s last thought.


    In reality, a horizontal line is pulled across the display screen of Wang Chong''s life instrument.


    Wang Chong left with a faint smile on his face.


    "Old Tang is gone."


    Outside the ward, countless dignitaries and leaders of various countries took off their hats and bowed their heads in silence.


    At the same time, in the universe, the black dragon fleet surrounded the planet, ready to take Wang Chong''s body away.


    Today, the black dragon fleet is officially managed by Qidian and Lvyang.


    After so long, these two AI have only one human friend, Wang Chong.


    After Wang Chong''s death, they saw many human intrigues, and they were not ready to stay here anymore. They were ready to take Wang Chong''s body to the mechanical empire.


    Wang Chong''s death was soon broadcast by major media and television stations in every country.


    The people of every country deeply cherish the memory of this legendary figure.


    It is said that Tang Lao was born in a wild galaxy, where slavery still exists. He was born a slave.


    After that, rely on their own struggle, step by step to today.


    He created the real great unity of the whole universe without occupying the territory of other countries.


    And saved the whole universe from those immortals.


    He is the Savior.


    This sentence was spoken to the people by the leaders of many countries when reading the news of Wang Chong''s death.


    Savior Tang Bai, he''s gone


    The legendary slave life came to an end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Task role: "slave Bai."


    Mission objective: I don''t want to die in the battlefield. I don''t want to be a slave. I want to climb up and become the ruler of the superior!


    Life span: 154 years old.


    Partner: 2 (they are all ahead of you, which makes you feel a little uncomfortable.)


    Descendants: 2. (one died young, and the other was shot by you.)


    Achievement evaluation: Although you didn''t leave any offspring, you have become the most well-known and powerful man in the universe since ancient times. You are the uncrowned king, and you have created a prosperous universe that our ancestors have never created.


    Get rewards: 134822 experience points!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this experience value this time, to tell the truth, Wang Chong was surprised.


    This is the most experience gained since playing the game.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong knows why.


    Very simply, in this life, he has reached the peak of his life, and he has become the most powerful person in the whole universe.


    Open your eyes, or familiar place.


    Ancient battlefield!


    Wang Chong sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The sun had risen outside, and the breeze in the morning was blowing, which made people relaxed and happy.


    After eating some crabs at will, Wang Zhong is ready to walk around casually.


    After all, although the memory will be sealed after the game, it vaguely makes Wang Zhong feel empty.


    These memories are sometimes remembered in my sleep, which are so lifelike and familiar.


    So I have to stroll around and let my memory fade.


    When you eat good food, a task prompt appears in front of you.


    "Ding! Successfully unlock the new reborn creature."


    "Biology: Art female butterfly."


    "Task goal: I''m so beautiful, beautiful, kind, cute, convex and cocky, but why is life so miserable for me? My stepfather wants to belittle me, Lao Wang next door wants to do something to me, schoolgirls envy me, boys pester me, it''s so difficult for me, I want to be strong, strong, and not be bullied by anyone!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the information, Wang Chong was stunned!


    "What happened?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect this option to appear this time.


    Become a girl, or a girl who is convex and cocky.


    This... Suddenly, Wang Zhong was embarrassed.


    After thinking carefully, his expression moved. He remembered that this reborn creature had appeared before, but he didn''t expect it to appear again. What should we do?


    It''s so difficult for me.


    The most important thing is that there is only one choice this time, which means that you can only choose this one.


    "Poop!"


    This is the first time that Wang Chong feels so helpless and pathetic.


    "So, don''t I have to learn how to adapt to girls'' life?"


    Wang Zhong clenched his fist.


    He can use his weakest body to fight the enemy and capture the beast bravely, but how to learn to live a girl''s life, this


    He felt that the sky of the whole world was dark.


    "No, I can''t sink."


    Wang Zhenxing made it up and comforted himself, "this is just a game. Although it is lifelike, it is


    Well, I can''t make it up anymore, because he feels that it''s true and lifelike.


    Anyway, the game has been released.


    The next thing to do is how to use the immediate environment to learn


    Well, learn how girls live.


    Although Wang Zhong has had many wives before, the problem is that he only takes off on weekdays and doesn''t pay much attention to how to wear them.


    Considering those cumbersome clothing styles, Wang Chong frowned.


    "What can I do?"


    Looking at the desolate sea and the vast white fog in front of him, Wang Chong felt great pressure.


    "Just leave here and look around casually. I hope I can find some girls and ask them for advice."


    Wang Zhong put his mind right, because he felt that his mind was very simple. He just asked how to dress and how to change when his aunt came. Is this normal?

 Chapter 760

    "What strong skeleton soldiers, Miss Zhao, these skeleton soldiers can''t be killed. They will only exhaust our strength. Retreat quickly!"


    On the ancient battlefield, Zhao Meng and his party are facing a crisis.


    Zhao Meng, the woman who brought Wang Chong into the Reiki small world, once attached great importance to Wang Chong after Wang Chong was valued by the Lingmeng school, hoping to hold Wang Chong''s thigh.


    However, when entering the ancient battlefield, the two were separated.


    After that, Zhao Meng wandered alone, but she also got some small opportunities. Gradually, she became bolder and went deep.


    Then I met some like-minded friends. Although they were from other sects, they talked and acted together.


    I didn''t expect to get into trouble walking.


    This is a place of skeletons. It was nothing at all, but they found some places where skeletons were buried here, and occasionally found some fragments of ancient artifacts.


    Don''t underestimate these fragments. These fragments are fragments of magic tools that can be used in ancient times.


    Even after so many years, these fragments still contain a trace of powerful energy. If anyone can understand this trace of energy, it can be said that they can definitely go to a higher level, or even make a direct breakthrough.


    However, no one expected that not long after stepping here, all the skull fragments on the ground revived.


    These skull fragments were pieced together, and then formed human shapes. These human shapes stood up, and two people couldn''t dodge and were stabbed to death.


    In an instant, Zhao Meng and a group of people were surrounded.


    At present, only Zhao Meng and two other men and a woman are left.


    These two men and women are both religious sects. In the face of danger, they all have to retreat.


    Zhao Meng naturally wants to go, but there are more and more skeletons around him.


    At first, they were all small skeletons, but soon they found something wrong.


    Not far away, some huge skeletons began to get taller and bigger. Such large skeletons are generally strong, and they can''t deal with them at all.


    Sure enough, a two person tall skeleton had stood in front of Zhao Meng''s group of people.


    The skull''s pupils twinkled with green light. After a low drink, it grabbed Zhao Meng.


    "Ah......"


    Zhao Meng snorted stiffly, and his back was instantly caught with three bloodstains.


    Then, her back quickly turned blue, and it was obvious that the claws of the huge skeleton were highly toxic.


    "Miss Zhao!"


    When others saw this, they were all in a bad moment.


    A boy grabbed Zhao Meng''s arm and prepared to drag her out.


    But at this time, another giant skeleton came behind them.


    "It''s over............."


    This is the idea of everyone present.


    "Bang bang............."


    Fortunately, at this time, a huge sword cut from top to bottom, splitting the huge skeleton in two.


    "Wang Zhong!"


    Seeing Wang Chong holding the limitless sword, Zhao Meng was delighted.


    She knew that Wang Chong''s strength was the most valued genius among them. His ability to help proved that he was confident in solving the current dilemma.


    "Elder martial sister Zhao, are you all right?" Wang glanced at Zhao Meng''s back again and asked.


    "Still... Still able to walk."


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and said to the other two men and women, "go out and I''ll break the back."


    "These skeletons are very difficult to entangle. Even if they are broken, these bones will soon be spliced together."


    A boy with a flat head said to Wang Zhong.


    "Yeah."


    Wang Zhong glanced at the skeletons on the ground. Sure enough, these broken bones began to slowly gather together, and he saw that they would become human again.


    "Go!"


    Small flat head pulled his younger martial brother and younger martial sister to leave, and Wang Zhong picked up Zhao Meng, "let''s go!"


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Zhao Meng said weakly, very grateful.


    Wang Zhong actually glanced at Zhao Meng''s clothes with some embarrassment. Next, he will play a game. He is a girl in the game. He should consult Zhao Meng about some things about girls.


    While retreating, Wang Chong had considered talking to Zhao Meng.


    But if you say it too bluntly, will it be regarded as a change / / / / state?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided not to say anything but to observe secretly.


    The limitless sword was powerful, because it was a magic weapon. A sword swept through, and groups of skeleton soldiers fell like chopping melons and vegetables.


    A moment later, Wang Chong and Zhao Meng joined the two men and a woman.


    The boy with a small flat head is Jinlilai, and the other man is his junior brother. His skin is dark and his name is huangdongqing.


    The girl is a blonde, called Ashar. I heard she is a mixed race beauty.


    "This elder martial brother is really strong." Huang Dongqing looked at the sword in Wang Chong''s hand with envy and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Jinlilai also said.


    ISAR patted her small chest and said, "Miss Zhao, is this your roommate?"


    "Well, it''s my junior brother, but his strength is far above me." Zhao mengdao.


    Wang Zhong looked around and said, "there are many dangers here at night. I want to go to my place first, have a rest, and heal Zhao Meng by the way."


    "Miss Zhao, although the wound on your back is not deep, the color shows dark signs. You have to detoxify quickly."


    Ashar reminded.


    Speaking, as if to verify aisha''er''s words, Zhao Meng suddenly felt that he had no strength and was about to collapse.


    Wang Chong hurriedly held her and said to the crowd, "let''s go."


    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong returned to the temporary residence cave with the four people. They were very satisfied with this place, facing the sea and surrounded by beaches. The environment was very comfortable.


    The most important thing is that you can eat a lot of seafood here, which are all good things.


    Only Zhao Meng has fainted.


    This made Ashar and others a little worried. Fortunately, Wang Zhong said that he would have some medical skills and was ready to detoxify her.


    "You are outside. I am healing Zhao Meng in the * * Department of this cave."


    Wang Keyuan heads the way.


    Jin Lilai and Huang Dongqing also know that Zhao Meng is a girl after all. It''s difficult to take off her clothes and heal outside, so they need to be in the cave.


    "I''ll grab some food in the sea and cook dinner for everyone." Huang Dongqing said.


    "Brother Wang, if you need any help, just say it." Jin Lilai sighed: "speaking of it, although we are not familiar with Miss Zhao, we have supported each other all the way. It''s easy to talk about it. Seeing her like this really worries us."


    "Yes, brother Wang, please." Ashar said.


    "Of course."


    Wang Chong entered the cave, and ISAR was watching outside not far away.


    Wang Zhong looked at the injury on Zhao Meng''s back. It was indeed a sign of poisoning, but the poison was not serious. Just inject Reiki and force the poison out.


    Looking at Zhao Meng in a coma, Wang moved his mind again.


    Or... While she''s unconscious, I''ll see how she wears bra?


    "I went there, but there were several tapes."


    Wang scratched his head again. He had a headache. He pulled it gently. It was over. He was too strong, and the belt broke.

 Chapter 761

    Wang Zhong was a little confused: "the quality of the girl''s clothes is too poor. I didn''t work hard. The belt broke."


    Shaking, he secretly said that fortunately Zhao Meng passed out and didn''t know the situation, otherwise he didn''t know what the other party would think.


    "I guess I''ll be regarded as a fool."


    Wang heaved a sigh. He didn''t expect to have today himself. It''s really embarrassing.


    Wang Zhong continued to observe after throwing away his mind.


    Finally, he found a buckle. The buckle was gently removed, and the whole bra fell off, and then popped out.


    "This design is really good."


    Later, Wang Zhong continued his research while detoxifying Zhao Meng.


    Because Zhao Meng has long hair, he even studied how Zhao Meng tied his hair.


    After all, many people may not know that the longer your hair is, the worse it is to take care of. You can''t drink boiled water directly, because it burns your mouth and you need to take an umbrella when it rains, otherwise you will get wet.


    These are all common sense of life, and we should keep in mind.


    Thinking that he was a girl in the game, he always wanted to have long hair, so Wang Zhong observed it carefully.


    Zhao Meng''s hair is very good. If you put a comb on it, the comb can slide down directly.


    Her hairstyle has a small fringe and a pigtail at the back, which looks very nice.


    In fact, if it''s OK, Wang Chong really wants to go out and buy wigs, buy some girls'' clothes and go home to study it by himself. However, it''s hard won to come to this place. It''s a pity to leave like this, and I don''t know that monkey years and horses can come again. It''s a pity.


    So I have no choice but to start with Zhao Meng''s body for the time being.


    Zhao Meng''s pants are a patterned skirt. Looking around, Wang Zhong looks carefully.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhao Meng''s fingers moved, the poison gas was gone, and she gradually recovered.


    She half squinted and suddenly felt that her clothes were torn.


    In a daze, she didn''t have much strength, so she could only half squint and look quietly.


    At this sight, she was shocked.


    Wang Zhong secretly studied the cloth on her body.


    What''s going on?


    You know, after Wang Chong saved her before, Zhao Meng trusted Wang Chong very much. Seeing Wang Chong like this at the moment, she couldn''t believe it.


    But soon, she was relieved.


    "I have long heard that some geniuses have strange personalities and like some special objects. It seems that this statement is true."


    In Zhao Meng''s mind, Wang Chong is already that kind of genius with quirks. His quirks are women''s clothes!


    But it''s also possible that it''s interesting for her.


    When you think about it, Zhao Meng is still very confident in her appearance, especially her figure. It''s really useless. When she walked on the street before, her return rate was also super high.


    Although Wang Chong has great talent, he is a man after all. He seems to be interested in her, which is normal.


    Unable to help it, Zhao Meng was secretly happy.


    Wang Chong is so excellent that it won''t be annoying to do so.


    A sister summed up like this: Gao fushuai pushed me down, which was called the overbearing president.


    Hanging wire wants to push me down, which is called playing hooligan.


    At this moment, the double labeling of red fruits is exposed at a glance.


    So Zhao Meng deliberately pretended not to know.


    In the end, Zhao Meng was really itchy, so she pretended to turn over and continued to pretend to sleep.


    However, Wang Zhong found something wrong, because he clearly saw that when Zhao Meng turned over, his eyes narrowed and glanced at him.


    This made Wang Zhong stunned. What happened?


    Can it be said that Zhao Meng has already woke up?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong deliberately touched the soles of Zhao Meng''s feet, and her stomach twitched, and then touched her thigh. Sure enough, Zhao Meng''s eyelids moved.


    Good guy, I woke up early.


    So she found out I was doing this to her long ago.


    But why not resist?


    Wang Zhong was very curious. He wanted to know more about a girl''s psychology.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong thought that it might be because Zhao Meng had a good feeling for him, so it would be so.


    But now that it has been discovered, what should we do?


    "Anyway, I''ve lost face. Let''s do it on purpose."


    Wang Chongling thought of a good idea.


    "This girl was really badly hurt. Fortunately, I massaged her acupoints one by one, which could stimulate the discharge of toxins."


    Wang Chong murmured, and Zhao Meng listened to all these words without missing a word.


    "Younger martial brother Wang didn''t mean to do anything to me, but to heal me. Thanks to the way I missed him before..."


    Zhao Meng felt extremely guilty and felt that he was really wrong.


    Then Zhao Meng stopped pretending, pretended to be confused, opened his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Wang..."


    "Elder martial sister Zhao, you wake up." Wang Chong looked upright and said, "don''t move, I was just detoxifying you."


    "How''s the row?"


    "Not bad, just take a few more days off."


    "Please younger martial brother."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Wang Chong smiled.


    Zhao Mengqi didn''t think about anything at first, but soon she found something wrong, because she found that the belt of her underwear seemed to be broken.


    She clearly remembers that when she was scratched on her back, the belt was still there. Why is it gone now?


    "Can you say..."


    "Cough, they cooked delicious food. Let''s go out."


    Without giving Zhao Meng a chance to think carefully, Wang Chong went out.


    These days, Zhao Meng is almost thinking about why Wang Chong broke her belt. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, which is interesting to her.


    "My charm is really unstoppable."


    Zhao Meng hesitated very much, but she was in a good mood. In her opinion, Wang Chong was very excellent. Excellent people should give him more opportunities.


    Therefore, Zhao Meng wears beautiful clothes in front of Wang Chong from time to time.


    And Zhao Meng also found that Wang chongting likes to study her beautiful clothes.


    These clothes were packed when she came in this time. Several times when she was drying beautiful clothes on the beach, Wang Zhong always came to help and hung the clothes with her.


    Later, she was surprised to find that when drying clothes, Wang Zhong did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and often asked her about these clothes.


    At first, it was the price, then the characteristics of the style, and then it was outrageous. I actually asked her how to wear it, and several times asked her how to tie the belt with her back hand.


    Is this technology taught? Haven''t you practiced it over time?


    Now Zhao MengYue thinks whether Wang Chong has a tendency towards women''s clothing.


    If so, she must tell Wang Zhong to be herself. If she really likes it, she can have a minor operation.


    A few days later, Jin Lilai, Huang Dongqing and aisha''er were almost healed. Because they still had to experience, they left here first.


    As soon as they left, that night, Zhao Meng felt there was no need to hide it. Looking at Wang Zhong, he asked, "younger martial brother Wang, why do you always like to peek at my clothes? Do you... Like women''s clothes?"

 Chapter 762

    "Do you... Like women''s clothes?"


    Smell the words.


    Wang reorganized himself and was burned outside and Nen inside by Lei.


    Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t speak, Zhao Meng was more convinced of his guess: "in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Heaven knows this, you know it, I know it, and I won''t talk nonsense. Strictly speaking, I used to be a soldier, trained in secrecy, and have always been tight lipped about some secrets."


    Wang Chong has a headache. Zhao Meng is a little bit second. This thinking can really write novels.


    "I think you misunderstood." Wang Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "Misunderstood? You mean, you don''t like women''s clothes."


    Zhao Meng tilted his head strangely.


    "Nonsense, have you ever seen my dress?"


    "But why do you... Usually secretly look at other people''s beautiful clothes?" Zhao Meng couldn''t help thinking of some small movies he had watched secretly with his girlfriend before.


    Inside, some eccentric heroes enter the toilet and sneak their sister''s clothes against the wall. It''s disgusting.


    "You also said it was a beautiful dress. I can''t see it?"


    "Yes, yes. Is it not good for you to do this?"


    "Cough." Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say. He explained, "actually, I just think it''s good-looking. Your taste for clothes is really good, so I looked more. I didn''t expect you to think so of me. It''s really chilling."


    "Neither."


    Wang Chong said so. Zhao Meng thought that he might have misunderstood others.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Well, I have a lot of adults, so I forgive you."


    "But if you really want to buy it, I can take you when you go out. Are you giving it to your girlfriend?"


    Zhao Meng asked tentatively.


    "Sort of." Wang Zhong didn''t want to delve into this topic and said, "you''re almost recovered now. What are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going to get some skill fragments before refining. Although these fragments are fragmented, they can bring me great benefits and deepen my understanding of some skills."


    "Well, you are good at practicing."


    Suddenly, Zhao Meng frowned lightly and covered his stomach, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    This is the fifth time that Wang Chong has seen Zhao Meng like this in the past two days. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    Wang Zhong is very strange, because he has carefully explored Zhao Meng''s body, and her injury has completely recovered.


    "Nothing." Zhao Meng blushed.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Wang Zhong zhengse asked, "the doctor''s parents'' heart, if you don''t tell me about your illness, how can I figure out your situation? So let''s say, this place is in danger. If you don''t solve your problem in advance, it''s not good to leave any sequelae."


    Zhao Meng hears the speech.


    In fact, my heart is warm.


    This is the taste of being cared for. It''s really good.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that someone''s aunt is here."


    "Aunt............"


    Wang Chong was stunned at first, and then touched his nose: "Er, that''s it."


    "Well, I''m a little cold, so every time my aunt comes, I feel pain. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    With that, Zhao Meng felt wet and knew that he was going to change it. He got up and said, "I won''t tell you, I''ll change it."


    Looking at Zhao Meng with a blushing face, Wang Chong was curious.


    I''m going to be a girl in the game. I''m afraid I have to experience these. Do you want to take this opportunity to learn?


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong still felt that it was too bad. In case he was found, he would be afraid after thinking about it.


    After staying here with Zhao Meng for several days and refining the fragments of those skills, she was surprised to find that her cultivation had been greatly improved.


    Zhao Meng''s breath naturally also caused Wang Zhong''s idea.


    "Yes, your strength has really improved steadily."


    Aware of this, Wang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. Although Zhao Meng''s talent is very poor and his character is slightly in the second place, his brain is very smart. The most important thing is that diligence can make up for weakness.


    She is a hard-working girl. She knows her talent is not good, so she practices very hard.


    Zhao Meng was also very happy to be praised by Wang Chong. "Thank you, younger martial brother Wang, for guarding me these days, otherwise I won''t be so easy to absorb the skill."


    Zhao Meng is not a sensible person.


    It takes time to refine these fragments of skill, and it also requires a quiet and safe environment.


    If Wang Chong was not here, she would not be able to refine the skill wholeheartedly. Therefore, Zhao Meng was very grateful to Wang Chong.


    "There''s nothing to thank. They''re all the same door. Let''s go now."


    "Well, let''s go. Where''s the next step?" Now Zhao Meng seems to be headed by Wang Chong and listens to Wang Chong.


    "Go inside and find some opportunities."


    Wang Zhong is going to go deeper this time.


    Most of the periphery are skill fragments. In fact, the skill fragments are not so important to Wang Zhong. They are useless for suction and a pity to discard.


    What he needs now is the source and the fragments of the law.


    These origins and laws are really profound and mysterious things.


    They walked around a large ocean into a large desert, where the sun was very bright, as if something was burning the earth.


    Here, they found a law of fire.


    Of course, there were many crises, and countless monsters formed by flames besieged them.


    After leaving here and continuing to go deep, they saw many strange creatures.


    These are not really living creatures, but all kinds of evil things formed by the strong who died in the ancient battlefield because of their strong power.


    When the evil thing is strong enough, it will use one ten thousandth of the strength of the strong, which turns into an attack and attacks passers-by.


    This attack is the instinct of these evil things. Maybe they don''t know why they attack, but fight day after day.


    The more inside, the stronger the power of these evil things.


    It''s almost over. Wang Chong feels no need to stay here. He and Zhao Meng decide to return to the previous station and have a rest.


    It''s a rest for Zhao Meng, but for Wang Chong, he has more important things to do.


    Because just last night, the task of rebirth as a ''little butterfly'' came.


    As he guessed, in the end, the system did not change this task, nor did it add a second option.


    Otherwise, Wang Chongning is willing to carry out the ''maggots in the cesspit of the celestial world'' game task, and is not willing to carry out this task.


    "Just let it be. I''ve done all the tasks of becoming a fox and a ghost. Although I''ve changed my character a little, it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Chong figured it out.


    At this moment, he and Zhao Meng have entered the previous station.


    Looking at Zhao Meng sleeping beside him, Wang Zhong silently said, "enter the game."


    Ding!


    "Rebirth creature: Art female butterfly."

 Chapter 763

    "Rebirth creature: Art female butterfly."


    "Introduction to biology: Xiaodie was smart and cheerful since childhood. She was carefully taken care of by her grandparents, but as time passed, her grandparents became more and more incompetent, and then Xiaodie was sent to her parents."


    "The days around my parents are not happy. My father drinks too much all day, and my mother loves my brother and has delicious food. My mother always gives my brother and leaves her nothing."


    "Xiaodie''s dream is to enter art school and learn to sing and dance, but it''s useless for her mother to go to school as a loser, and she refused."


    "Finally, her parents divorced. Although Xiaodie lived with her mother, she was watched by her stepfather."


    "Finally, Xiaodie fled the family."


    "The teenager Xiaodie has grown slim and graceful. She is beautiful, beautiful, has a good figure, and her skin is white. People around her like her and want to pursue her."


    "Unfortunately, those people just want to possess her."


    "In school, she was bullied by girls and pestered by boys. After graduation, in the company, she was jealous by female colleagues and pestered by her boss. She didn''t know what to do."


    "Xiaodie was afraid of cheating. Finally, after overhearing her boyfriend saying that she would dump her after sleeping with her for a few times, she cut her wrists at home and killed herself."


    "Task goal: I''m so beautiful, beautiful, kind, cute, convex and cocky, but why is life so miserable for me? My stepfather wants to belittle me, Lao Wang next door wants to do something to me, schoolgirls envy me, boys pester me, it''s so difficult for me, I want to be strong, strong, and not be bullied by anyone!!!"


    "Task completion reward: random reward experience value."


    "Warm tips: biological bodies are very weak, so you can''t kill them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the white light flashing, this time, Wang Zhong found that he was born smoothly.


    "Why is it a girl again? Why is your mother-in-law so disheartened?"


    The voice of complaining came. It was obviously the voice of Wang Chong''s father in this life.


    A female voice said angrily, "I didn''t know it was a loser again, but then again, it''s not all your kind. I watched it on TV. The scientist said that it''s your men who have sons or losers, no matter what we do."


    "Where do you see the fallacies......"


    The noise and scolding in the room made Wang Zhong very unhappy. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, his parents were not very good in this life.


    In the next few days, parents basically had a big quarrel for three days and a small quarrel for two days.


    Sometimes it''s for money, sometimes it''s for taking care of children, and more often it''s the father who doesn''t work and drinks all day. As soon as he drinks too much, he fights with his mother.


    After a period of time, Wang Zhong gradually figured out his parents'' names.


    His father''s name is song Jiansai. He is a bricklayer. Unfortunately, because he drinks every day, he is dizzy all day. He can''t do a good job. Therefore, not many people are willing to work with him.


    Her mother''s name is hucuilan. She works in a textile factory. She is slightly fat and has a short temper. Song Jiansai dares to scold her and she dares to fight back with a kitchen knife.


    In fact, in front of Wang Chong, these two people had a daughter, but it is said that because they disliked being a girl, they were sent out to be raised by others shortly after birth.


    Wang Zhong understands that these two people actually want boys. When they give birth to girls, they are called losers.


    Finally, when Wang Chong was two years old, they had a child again, and this time, it was a boy.


    Hu Cuilan and song Jiansai took Wang Chong out to dinner to celebrate the birth of a boy.


    However, after having a good meal, Hu Cuilan said to Wang Chong, "Xiaodie, mom and dad are very busy with their work. Now they have a little brother. As a sister, you should let your brother, you know?"


    "I know." Wang Zhong responded with milk and thought about what they meant.


    "That''s good. My mother will send you to my grandparents tomorrow. My parents are too busy to take care of you."


    Wang Chong''s heart was like a mirror. He said that he was too busy. He didn''t favor boys over girls and disliked him as a girl.


    Anyway, it''s not interesting for him to stay at home, so he agreed: "well, I''ll live with my grandparents in the future."


    "Good boy."


    Hu Cuilan and song Jiansai looked at each other and smiled, and then began to tease their son. As for Wang Zhong on one side, they no longer paid attention.


    The next day, Hu Cuilan bought two boxes of milk and threw Wang Chong into the countryside, letting Wang Chong live with her grandparents.


    Looking at Hu Cuilan who left, Wang Chong did not cry or make trouble, but lamented the feudalism and ignorance of some rural people.


    Even in the 21st century, such ideas still exist, which makes people anxious.


    Compared with their parents'' indifference, grandparents treated Wang Zhong very well.


    Although the family is poor and has only one small room, and the only electrical appliance in the family is a second-hand refrigerator, there is still water dripping in the bedroom on rainy days, the second old man always saves food for him.


    Although the family is poor and can''t afford to buy new clothes, the skirts of other girls in the village will be given to Wang Chong to wear.


    This moved Wang Zhong. There are still many good people in this world.


    At the age of five, Wang Chong''s height is obviously higher than that of ordinary peers.


    This is because Wang Zhong pays great attention to his nutrition.


    The family is poor and free. It''s the same as eating more fruits and vegetables.


    There are many fruits and vegetables in the fields, and there are fish in the water. Grandparents who can''t afford meat often go to the river to catch fish and shrimp for Wang Chong to eat.


    Wang Chong can also swim in the water, but he feels that he is a girl in this life, so he should be reserved.


    Therefore, many boys in the village asked her to swim in the river, but Wang Zhong refused.


    He now has beautiful long hair, wears a suspender skirt every day to help his grandparents dry peanuts, go to the ground to pull weeds, and do housework.


    People in the village say that song Xiaodie is really sensible. If anyone marries her in the future, she will definitely be Wang Fu.


    Wang held his cheek heavily. Whenever he heard these praises, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In this life, although he was a daughter, his psychology was normal, and he didn''t want to marry a man.


    If you can, it''s good to be alone.


    "Xiaodie, shall we play together?"


    On this day, the fat child in the village, nicknamed fat boy, found Wang Chong.


    The child is only 7 years old, but he is very fat. Thanks to his physical advantages, the child has been domineering since childhood and is the child king of the village.


    "Xiaodie, I''m talking to you."


    This fat man may also be the reason for growing fast. He is particularly precocious. At a young age, he knows the difference between boys and girls.


    Because Wang Chong is the cutest girl among the children in the village, fat boy likes to play with Wang Chong very much.


    But how could Wang Chong pay attention to him? Seeing him coming, he said coldly, "get out!"

 Chapter 764

    "Get out!"


    Wang Zhong shouted overbearing.


    This sentence startled the fat boy, but soon he became angry.


    He would be scared by a girl. If other children knew this, where would his fat face go?


    "Song Xiaodie, what do you mean? I was kind enough to take you to play, but you shouted at me?"


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Wang Chong was not very happy with this fat boy, so he was very rude.


    "I think you want to be beaten."


    Chubby body rushed up.


    Children at this age are still very naive, and they will fight in a few words.


    Originally, fat boy was bullied by Wang Chong, who was thin and weak. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong grabbed a handful of soil in his hand and lifted it in the past.


    Fat boy''s eyes were immediately closed. In the dark, his back was hit by mud several times.


    "Ouch, ouch, stop fighting......"


    After all, it was a child. After three or two times, the fat boy was beaten and cried.


    "Woo woo, you hit me, woo woo......"


    Fat boy opened his eyes with great difficulty and immediately saw a shocking scene.


    Wang Chong saw a bright kitchen knife in his hand and said coldly, "cry again, Miss Ben cut you."


    Fat boy understood everything. Naturally, he knew the threat of the kitchen knife and immediately stood still with fear: "sister butterfly, don''t, I''m wrong."


    "Now I know I''m wrong. Slap myself twice. Miss Ben will let you go."


    Fat boy slapped himself in the face and said, "woo woo, OK?"


    Just after saying that, the door opened and saw fat boy''s mother come in: "fat boy, what are you doing? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Mom!"


    Seeing his mother, chubby seemed to have found a lifesaver and rushed over.


    Wang Chong also walked over and said with a smile, "Hello, aunt."


    "Fat boy, why don''t you say a word when you come to Xiaodie''s house? Why are you crying?"


    Fat boy''s mother asked strangely.


    "Aunt, fat boy just fell down accidentally." Wang Zhong answered for fat boy.


    "You child, why are you so careless."


    Fat boy''s lips wriggled. He didn''t know how to explain. He wanted to say that song Xiaodie bullied him just now, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he was taken away from here by fat boy''s mother.


    In the following days, every time Wang Chong went out, fat boy walked around when he saw Wang Chong, and he was terrified.


    Because it is a village, two people go to school in a kindergarten.


    Fat boy is the child of this kindergarten, but soon the students found that he was afraid of song Xiaodie.


    Every time song Xiaodie tells him to buy snacks for her, fat boy is the first to go out and buy them. He is extremely obedient.


    Not to mention in the village, fat boy listens to Wang Chong most. Even many adults have found this. Everyone joked that fat boy listens to his wife when he is so young.


    Gradually, adults found another wrong place.


    Except for the fat boy, other children are actually afraid of song Xiaodie.


    Wang Zhong has completely become the child king here.


    However, song Xiaodie is a girl after all, and everyone doesn''t take it seriously. It''s all song Xiaodie who can talk.


    Soon, Wang went to primary school again.


    Because my family was poor, my grandparents pieced together to buy a school uniform and schoolbag.


    This was the first time that Wang Chongchang had worn new clothes since he was so old. Although it was only a school uniform, it still made him feel thousands of emotions.


    He now wants to grow up early and make a lot of money. In this life, he won''t let others bully her!


    School life is hard.


    Because living in the mountains, I have to get up at five o''clock every morning, and then carry my schoolbag and walk on the mountain road for more than an hour.


    After going down the mountain, I walked for another half an hour before I arrived at the school dusty.


    I can''t help it. Life in Dashan is like this.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong hasn''t suffered anything. This is really nothing.


    The only trouble is that sometimes in bad weather, it''s really troublesome. Every time it rains hard, he gets wet when he comes to school.


    Especially in winter, it really can only be frozen in the windy classroom.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong got good grades.


    The next exam is the first grade, the good child in the eyes of teachers and the little goddess in the eyes of students.


    In the fifth grade, the conditions were finally better.


    The village began to build a cement road to the school. Although the cement road is not wide, it can at least ride a bike.


    A bridge has also been built outside, so there will be no need to use wooden bridges in the future.


    This made Wang Zhong overjoyed, secretly saying that the current policy is good, and the farmers'' uncles welcome a better life.


    In addition, the village built houses for each poor household.


    Unfortunately, because Wang Chong''s family has healthy parents and they belong to a sound labor force population, the village cannot support the construction of new houses.


    There was no way. Wang Chong had to squeeze into the dilapidated mud wall house with his grandparents. Every rainy day, he had to take out several washbasins to collect water.


    "When I go to junior high school, I must find something to do and try to make a lot of money as soon as possible."


    In the summer vacation of the fifth grade this year, Wang Dayi got up early in the morning and looked at his slim and graceful appearance in the only mirror at home, secretly ruthless.


    Today, he wears a ponytail and is already 1.48 meters tall.


    This age is already so high, to be honest, it is already good.


    Now the adults in the village boast that the king is so handsome when he is so young. He must be a beautiful woman in the future.


    "Xiaodie, is Xiaodie there?"


    Fat boy shouted outside.


    Wang Chong went to the window and saw fat boy outside and several boys and girls.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong went out.


    "Sister die, let''s go to the game hall. I''ll invite you to play games."


    "Not interested." Wang Zhong resolutely refused. This group of kids like little gangsters always like to play with him.


    "Sister Xiaodie, shall I invite you to the skating rink? I can skate when I play skating."


    "I won''t." Wang Chong silently refused again, impatiently waved his hand and said, "I still have to do my homework. Go and play."


    "Sister die, if you can''t, I can teach you. Don''t worry, I will definitely teach you."


    While talking, fat boy greedily looked at Wang Chong''s long legs, thinking about how to take advantage later.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong didn''t even look at him: "go away, don''t blame me for being rude again."


    "Sister Xiaodie is so fierce."


    "That''s not true. Who doesn''t know that sister Xiaodie is the fiercest, brother fat, let''s go."


    The people on the side were persuading.


    This makes fat boy very uncomfortable. For so long, fat boy has always been interested in Song Xiaodie, but song Xiaodie has always ignored him.


    "Well, sister die, then study hard."


    Not long after chubby left with people, a van drove in.


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. This is his parents'' car.


    "Why are they here?"


    Wang Chong had a slight foreboding.

 Chapter 765

    "Good daughter, don''t hurry to pick up things when you see your father coming home."


    After the van stopped, song Jiansai shouted at Wang Chong unhappily as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Without eyesight, what your parents taught is no good." Hu Cuilan glanced at her husband, kissed the boy in her arms and said, "my son is still smart and polite."


    Wang Zhong almost cursed his mother in his heart.


    Just because he is a daughter, his parents treat him in vain and love his brother in every way.


    In their view, being a girl is their original sin. No matter how bad their son is, he is a treasure in their eyes.


    Wang Chong''s brother is song Baoqiang. Although his family is not very rich, from childhood to childhood, song Baoqiang ate and drank the best in the family. His parents never let him do any work.


    For example, even though song Baoqiang is already a big child, she is still held in her hand by Hu Cuilan for fear that others will not know that she has a son.


    Speaking of this brother, Wang Chong also has a headache.


    They have no feelings between them.


    We met several times, just for the Spring Festival.


    This brother is very naughty. Every time he comes back, he makes trouble, either throwing bowls and cups, or throwing clothes. Once he played with matches on his grandparents'' bed and almost burned the bed.


    But even so, song Jiansai and Hu Cuilan not only didn''t blame their brother, but also scolded Wang Chong.


    The reason is that in their view, the younger brother is still young, and it is natural for him to play around, but Wang Chong is already old, and the older child should be responsible for taking care of his younger brother.


    So, without saying a word, song Jiansai grabbed the rolling pin at home and beat Wang Chong''s arms and feet black and blue.


    But didn''t their parents think that he was washing clothes at that time, and they bragged about how much money they made outside with their neighbors. Back then, they were playing and blamed him for his work!


    Is there any reason in this world?


    Since then, Wang Zhong has completely lost heart to his parents. He has thought that when he has the ability to rely on himself, he will leave here and leave this so-called home without any feelings!


    Although I have no feelings for my parents, I still need to do a good job on the surface.


    Wang Chong went over to call his parents and went to pick up things.


    When he came back this time, his parents also brought something for Wang Chong. The gift was two cartons of milk.


    In addition, there are also some toys, but all of them are left by my brother.


    Rao is so. When his brother songbaoqiang saw that the toys had to be given to empress Wang Chong, he hurriedly grabbed them: "this is mine, I don''t want to give it to my sister, I don''t want to......"


    "Ouch, these are all a bunch of junk. Go home and mom will buy you a new one, OK?"


    Hu Cuilan said, staring at Wang Chong, "here''s your toy. Don''t hurry to say thank you to your brother and take this pair of broken things in."


    Wang Chong''s lungs are going to explode!


    First of all, take this pile of things your brother doesn''t want as a gift to him. What do you think of him?


    Secondly, he is in the sixth grade. Will he still want to play with these children''s toys? Not too naive.


    This also shows that his parents don''t care about him at all. All their energy is focused on his brother, regardless of him. They even think that giving him some second-hand junk is a great gift.


    Hehe, Wang Zhong wanted to laugh, but he thought the parents were really wonderful.


    No, it''s not really wonderful, because he found that almost all the adults in this village were like this from childhood.


    It''s a big feast for the family who has a son, and the whole family is happy.


    If you have a daughter, you will frown, especially the wife, who will be scolded by her husband''s family for not having a son. I''m sorry for all ancestors.


    Wang Zhong also saw a family with his own eyes. The husband and wife had three daughters, but they still couldn''t have a son. Finally, the husband divorced his wife with the encouragement of his sister and mother.


    But I didn''t expect that after I married my second wife, although I had a son, I later found that my son wasn''t my own during a blood test.


    This directly made the man''s mother angry in the hospital. Later, the man divorced his second wife and was robbed of a lot of property by his second wife and lover. It can be said that people and money are empty.


    Finally, the man couldn''t deal with it until he thought of his first wife.


    But he had already had a new family, which made him regret.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here this time?"


    During the meal, Wang Zhong asked curiously.


    Hu Cuilan smiled and clamped a chicken leg for her son songbaoqiang, and then said, "good daughter, parents are going to take you to the city, happy."


    happy? Happy fart!


    With regard to the temperament of the parents, Wang Zhong doubted whether he would be sold in the past.


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to leave. I''m going to be in grade six soon. I''ve passed the high school entrance examination. If I leave now, it will affect my study." Wang Zhong said.


    "Daughter, my parents are for you. Don''t you want to be with my parents?"


    "I think it''s good to be here with my grandparents." Wang Zhong said frankly.


    "Why are you so ignorant, child?"


    Song Jiansai stared impatiently and said, "I have to work every day, your mother has to go to work, and I have to work night shifts every day. No one takes care of the family. You are old, so you have to learn to take care of yourself and your family."


    Wang Zhong understood.


    He understood everything.


    My parents now let him go back, in order to let him be a servant, or a free servant.


    Hucuilan also said, "daughter, you are a girl. Reading is a small thing. Anyway, you want to marry in the future. Now you go to the city, and I''ll teach you to do housework, so you can do good things in the future."


    "That''s it. I''ll pack up later and leave tomorrow."


    Song Jiansai shook his hand and impolitely gave Wang another order.


    Wang Chong clenched his fist.


    He is too young to decide his own fate.


    Subconsciously, he looked at his grandparents.


    The wrinkles on the faces of grandparents also feel that Wang Chong is very poor.


    So, Grandpa whispered, "well, Xiaodie will be in grade six next year. Do you want to stop letting her stay here for a year?"


    "Yes, her academic performance is very good, and she has always been the first." Grandma also said.


    Wang Zhong looked at the second old man gratefully.


    You should know how important their support is to him now.


    Unfortunately, Hu Cuilan stared, patted the table, and snorted coldly, "do you want Xiaodie to help you here?"


    Say.


    She seemed to see through, humming, "I don''t know you yet."


    "No, we never let her work. It''s Xiaodie who takes the initiative......"


    "Stop talking, I know it all. I''ll ask you, who does the housework when Xiaodie doesn''t go there? Who serves Baoqiang?"


    Hu Cuilan said bitterly, "don''t ask your son to bring it to you again. Look at what it looks like to bring the little butterfly. I can''t even call my mother when I come here. I don''t know how I can produce such a money losing thing."

 Chapter 766

    "I really don''t know how I can produce such a money losing thing......"


    Sarcasm and indifferent words made Wang Chong frown.


    This may be a rural aunt with no quality.


    However, it has to be said that such people often occupy the initiative of discourse, because they can speak and tear off the skin to quarrel with you.


    Many people who are afraid of things often dare not make trouble, so let this kind of people take advantage.


    After that, this kind of people will get worse when they get the sweetness.


    Sure enough, being said like this, Grandpa and grandma''s lips wriggled and dared not speak.


    "Mom, why let the losers live in our house?"


    The younger son said unhappily at the moment.


    Well, children are really the fastest to learn things. They scold Wang Chong for losing money by learning what Hu Cuilan said so quickly.


    "This brother is a little annoying!"


    Wang Zhong glanced at Song Baoqiang unhappily.


    "Mom, how can you always say that about me and let your brother talk like you? It''s impolite for you to let him talk like that!"


    Wang Chong said politely.


    For Wang Zhong''s words, hucuilan rolled her eyes: "Xiaodie, you are a sister, and you should let your brother do everything in the future, you know? What''s the matter with your brother''s saying? He didn''t hit you or anything, and you didn''t lose a piece of meat, you know?"


    "But he is so rude. Such a child is not pleasing."


    Wang Chong''s words made song Jiansai and Hu Cuilan very dissatisfied.


    In their opinion, their son is the best, the cutest and the most sensible.


    How can such an excellent son not be liked?


    Didn''t you just say something ugly? What''s the matter? Wang Chong, as a sister, is too generous.


    "Pa!"


    Sure enough, song Jiansai was angry, threw his chopsticks, pointed to Wang Chong and shouted, "you know a fart. If your brother is not likable, you are likable. So what if you are likable? The water thrown out by your married daughter is the most useless person in the whole family. Needless to say, whether you want to go to the city this time, you must go to me, or who will raise you?"


    "Xiaodie, don''t be angry with your parents. They are too busy. They also need to save money for your brother to buy a wife and a house in the future, you know? You should be sensible..."


    Wang Chong stopped talking.


    Because no matter how he refutes now, it is he who suffers. Such parents won''t care what you think at all.


    No matter how well you do it, they always feel that this is what you should do and it is a matter of course.


    If you don''t do well, it''s even worse. Anything wrong will be blamed on you.


    The next day, Wang Zhong said goodbye to his grandparents and went to the city with his parents and brother.


    Life in the city is not happy.


    Their family is crowded in a narrow apartment building, and Wang Chong and his brother are crowded in a small room.


    There are only two beds in the room.


    On the first day of his return, his parents told Wang Zhong that his task every day was to be responsible for his brother''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, and also to help wash clothes. If he did not do well, he would be scolded by them.


    "Sister, my underwear is dirty."


    "Sister, my clothes are dirty."


    "Sister, I shit on myself."


    On the third day, my parents were not at home and went out to work.


    Looking at this annoying brother, Wang Chong''s eyes were cold.


    Let me work, right? OK, let me treat you!


    PA!


    Wang Chong slapped song Baoqiang in the face.


    Songbaoqiang was stunned.


    He never thought that his sister, who had been scolded by his parents, would hit him!


    To tell the truth, songbaoqiang is not a timid child. On the contrary, he has a fierce skin and is a soft and hard owner.


    "You loser, dare to hit me!"


    Songbaoqiang angrily pointed to Wang Zhong: "when my parents go home, I must tell them to let them beat you to death."


    "Beat me to death, right? Well, well, look who dies first!"


    Wang Chong showed a cold smile.


    After so many lives, to be honest, it''s too simple for him to deal with a little fart.


    Dragging songbaoqiang''s head, Wang Chong pressed him down into the toilet.


    "Ah..... Gulu Gulu......"


    Songbaoqiang drank several mouthfuls of water.


    Then he was picked up. Wang Zhong shouted fiercely, "will you listen to me in the future?"


    "Bah!"


    He has a big temper.


    Can''t ordinary bluff really scare you.


    Wang Chong sighed lightly and picked up the embroidery needle of Hu Cuilan.


    Under song Baoqiang''s frightened eyes, the embroidery needle pierced his finger.


    "Ah... Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    "No, don''t... lose money, don''t hit me."


    "What are you calling me?" Wang Chong is another shot. At the moment, he is comparable to Mammy.


    "Ah... Sister, sister!"


    "If you dare to shout at me again, I will stab you again."


    "Will you listen to me later?" Wang Zhong threatened.


    Songbaoqiang looked at Wang Zhong in horror.


    Just now, he was tortured for more than an hour.


    This is extremely terrifying in his young heart. His weak sister, who was bullied by others before, disappeared and was replaced by a terrifying stranger.


    "I''m obedient, woo woo, I''m obedient............."


    Songbaoqiang cried into tears.


    "Also, if you dare to tell your parents, I''ll throw you down from here." Wang patted song Baoqiang''s face again and said, "go and wash the clothes."


    "Oh."


    Songbaoqiang washed clothes for the first time, and the washing was not clean, but so what? There was no way for a large family to do the work alone.


    If you push him too hard, you will let your parents know how powerful he is.


    At night, when his parents came home from work, songbaoqiang rushed over.


    There was no way. He didn''t dare to stay with Wang Chong anymore. He desperately wanted his parents.


    "Why did you drop your son? Why did your eyes cry and swell?"


    Adults'' observation is very careful, especially for those who care about themselves. It is easy to find that those who care have cried.


    "Mom, my brother fell at home in the afternoon, and I helped him up. It''s nothing." Wang Chong smiled and smiled amiably at his brother, "isn''t it, brother..."


    "Mom and Dad... Let''s eat."


    Songbaoqiang dare not say anything.


    "Eat well, and be careful when you walk in the future."


    In the next few days, his parents also went through the formalities for Wang Chong to go to school in a primary school near here.


    Wang Chong started his career here.


    On the first day of school, Wang Zhong attracted the onlookers from the class.


    Because he is so beautiful, in a few days, everyone said that Wang Chong is the class flower in the class.


    This made a sister dissatisfied and jealous.


    The reason is very simple. That girl likes the monitor of the male god in the class, but she didn''t expect that after seeing Wang Chong, the monitor came every time and said that he would make up for Wang Chong.


    This made the sister very dissatisfied. At school that day, this sister named hanxiaoxia and a group of little girls stopped Wang Zhong.


    "Stop me for what?" Wang Chong, with his schoolbag on his back and his bicycle in his hands, asked indifferently.

 Chapter 767

    Looking at a group of little girls in front of him, some chewing gum and some containing lollipops, Wang Chong was speechless for a while.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, all students, no need?"


    So many people stopped him maliciously, and Wang Chong didn''t believe that they had something good waiting for him.


    "Song Xiaodie!"


    Han Xiaoxia took out a lollipop from her mouth and snorted, "do you know what I want to do with you today?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How do I know?"


    "It''s still loaded." A fat girl nearby said unhappily.


    "No, hanxiaoxia, who doesn''t know you like Ma Kai, this is a trick."


    Listening to their words, Wang Zhong understood a little, "Han Xiaoxia, are you looking for me for Ma Kai?"


    "What do you say?"


    Han Xiaoxia snorted coldly, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. If you know each other, let''s go to the woods behind the school. Dare you?"


    Han Xiaoxia has made up her mind. If Wang Zhong can''t make it, anyway, even if she pulls it forcibly, she will also be pulled over!


    But to her surprise, Wang Chong was directly happy: "OK."


    "It''s brave. Let''s go. Don''t worry. As long as you go there obediently, we won''t do anything to you."


    The fat girl on the side winked at the girl on the side, and the party opened the way to let Wang Chong pass.


    The grove behind the school is a big garden. Usually no one comes, so it has become a place for students to deal with their contradictions and disputes.


    Wang Zhong stood on the edge of the grove and said faintly, "come on, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Song Xiaodie, stay away from Ma Kai in the future, you know?"


    Wang chongyile: "Han Xiaoxia, are you all right? What happened to Ma Kai and me?"


    "This is still loaded." Pangniu scolded angrily, "the whole school knows that Han Xiaoxia and Ma Kai are born together. Don''t you want to break up Han Xiaoxia and Ma Kai by seducing Ma Kai?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that children in the city began to fall in love in the sixth grade. No wonder there are more and more underage children these days.


    Wang Zhong said reluctantly, "let me talk about two points. First of all, Han Xiaoxia, you like Ma Kai. How come you two are made for each other?"


    "Secondly, whether you two are made for each other, or you chase him or he chases you, it doesn''t matter to me. I haven''t done anything with Ma Kai at all!"


    Wang Zhong''s organized words made the students look at each other.


    Han Xiaoxia gritted her teeth and said, "but I saw that he has been chatting with you. When I talked to him, he ignored me."


    Wang Zhong sneered again, "please, you also said that he is talking to me, not me. In addition, he is kind-hearted and helps me make up lessons!"


    "Kind fart! I heard his good friend say, Ma Kai said he liked you and wanted to chase you!" Fat girl angrily scolded.


    "What!"


    Wang Chong''s face looked ugly: "this bastard has a crush on me?"


    Recall that when Ma Kai got along with him, he seemed to have been looking at his long legs.


    It''s so hateful that I was confused and ate tofu.


    "Don''t pretend. Ma Kai is such an excellent and pure man. How dare you say you''re not interested in him?"


    Han Xiaoxia looked at Wang Zhong with a disdainful face.


    In her opinion, Ma Kai is the best man. He not only has good grades, but also is the monitor of the class. He is gentle, elegant, easy-going and fragrant.


    Most importantly, he is so handsome!


    Yes, the most important thing is handsome. Girls at this age are from the appearance Association.


    So she felt that Wang Zhong must have taken a fancy to Ma Kai, so she was very angry with Ma Kai.


    Wang Zhong pointed to himself and said inconceivably, "I pretend?"


    "Why didn''t you pretend?"


    "Well, there''s no need to be wordy with you."


    Wang Chong can''t stand these crazy girls.


    "If you want to go, there is no door."


    Pangniu snorted coldly, stopped Wang Chong and pushed Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "good dog, get out of the way."


    "I''m tired of calling me a dog."


    Pangniu is so angry that she is ready to teach Wang Zhong a lesson.


    "Stop!"


    At this critical moment, a cold drink came.


    Everyone stared, but it was Ma Kai coming.


    Ma Kai, wearing a casual shirt and clean sneakers, pulled his hands into his pockets and walked over.


    He glanced at Pangniu coldly and said, "why bully Xiaodie? There are so many of you, don''t you know that bullying a girl is bad?"


    How touching.


    Is this the person who wants to pursue himself?


    Wang Chong has an urge to vomit and nausea.


    But I held back.


    "Ma Kai, why are you here?" Pangniu hurried to look at Han Xiaoxia.


    "I heard that you guys brought Xiaodie here. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look. Sure enough, you actually did this to Xiaodie!" Ma Kai looked very angry, and then went to Wang Chong''s side and said with concern, "Xiaodie, are you okay?"


    "Er... I''m fine."


    Wang Chong can only endure nausea at this time when he reaches out and doesn''t hit the smiling face.


    Instead, Han Xiaoxia ran over anxiously, "Ma Kai, it''s not what you think. I''m just looking for Xiaodie to have a chat."


    Han Xiaoxia really likes Ma Kai, and she explains anxiously.


    However, Ma Kai didn''t listen to the explanation at all: "stop talking, Han Xiaoxia, I didn''t know you. I told you long ago that I don''t like you like this. Why are you pestering me and bullying Xiaodie?"


    "Ma Kai, you didn''t treat me like this before. You forgot, we still......"


    Before he finished speaking, Ma Kai angrily scolded, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Xiaoxia hurried to Ma Kai''s side, took his hand and begged, "you didn''t treat me like this before, why, why..."


    "Get out!"


    Ma Kai was so shaken by her that he threw Han Xiaoxia away.


    In an instant, Han Xiaoxia fell to the ground.


    Han Xiaoxia fell into a dog pit, and her whole body was dirty, especially her luxurious clothes and white face, which became ugly now.


    Han Xiaoxia was stunned. She was completely stunned.


    The person she loves deeply actually treats her like this, which makes her feel like death.


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?"


    Ma Kai''s eyes were extremely cold. With that, he stopped looking at Han Xiaoxia on the ground and turned to Wang Chong.


    "Xiaodie, let''s ignore this madman. Let''s go. I''ll buy you milk tea. Drink milk tea. Let''s sing, please sing K!!"


    PA!


    Wang Chong slapped Ma Kai.


    Wang Zhong shook his hand and said, "who wants to sing K with you? You coward, actually beat a woman."


    In many surprised eyes, Wang Zhong lifted Han Xiaoxia and said, "don''t pay attention to this garbage man, let''s go."


    "Xiaodie, you............."


    Ma Kai was so surprised.


    Miss him so excellent, Xiaodie would hit him!


    "Little butterfly!" Ma Kai was instantly angry!


    Wang Zhong looked back and said, "why, you want to hit a woman again?"


    Wang Chong stared at him coldly, "give it a try, and tomorrow I will let the whole school know your true face!"

 Chapter 768

    Although Wang Zhong is a girl.


    But what he said was extremely overbearing and bluffed Ma Kai directly.


    "Yes, yes, you have the guts to beat me!"


    Ma Kai was angry.


    A person who thinks he is so excellent has already been so ingratiating with Xiaodie, and she still doesn''t appreciate it. Is this girl crazy?


    In the past, he pursued girls, which was not easy to catch, and even girls took the initiative several times, but when he met song Xiaodie, song Xiaodie was indifferent to him, and this time he even hit him directly in the face!


    This is unforgivable!


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Because he feels that this song Xiaodie is different from her girls. This song Xiaodie has a big temper and is not easy to fool.


    There is no way, Ma Kai can only leave.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing... Ma Kai..."


    Han Xiaoxia is still crying.


    Wang Chong squatted down, held her and said, "don''t cry, it''s not worth crying for that kind of man."


    "Why did you help me?"


    Han Xiaoxia cried.


    "Because you were bullied, that''s all."


    "I was bullied..."


    "Yes, what''s more funny is that a person you like bullies you. Don''t you think it''s funny? That''s why I just said that Ma Kai is not a good person. If you don''t believe it, you think I want to chase Ma Kai."


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Han Xiaoxia understood everything. It was all her wishful thinking!


    In fact, song Xiaodie didn''t think so much.


    "Sorry." Pangniu also came to apologize, and then said angrily, "Ma Kai is so hateful. When it was bad, the students thought he was a good man, and the teacher often praised him."


    "This is called knowing the face but not the heart. When you meet such a person, you have to stay away."


    "Xiaodie, you haven''t been here long. Why are you so accurate?" Han Xiaoxia asked curiously.


    "Because I''ve seen so many people."


    Wang Zhong smiled without much explanation, and then said, "anyway, it''s still early, why don''t we go and have some milk tea."


    "Well, let me invite you. In the final analysis, this thing is because of me!"


    Han Xiaoxia saw her clothes and knew that the conditions at her home were very good. When she went out at ordinary times, she spent the most.


    Everyone readily agreed. After going to a milk tea shop near the school, a group of girls chattered.


    Soon, Wang Chong became familiar with them. Because of his maturity and courage, Wang Chong soon became the eldest sister of these girls and won their trust.


    After chatting for about half an hour, all the other girls left, leaving Han Xiaoxia.


    "Han Xiaoxia, why don''t you go?"


    Wang got up again, pulled his skirt and asked curiously.


    "Xiaodie, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Seeing that Han Xiaoxia seemed to have a mind, Wang Zhong said, "talk while walking."


    "Well."


    Walking out of the milk tea shop, Han Xiaoxia said, "in fact, I shouldn''t say this, but I can''t help it."


    "Come on, I won''t tell anyone else."


    "Well."


    Because she was just saved by Wang Chong, Han Xiaoxia now trusts Wang Chong very much. She said, "in fact, Ma Kai was really good to me in the past."


    Han Xiaoxia began to talk.


    At the beginning, Ma Kai also used teaching Han Xiaoxia knowledge to get close to Han Xiaoxia.


    After that, taking advantage of Han Xiaoxia''s affection for him, Ma Kai asked her out to drink milk tea and then sing.


    They are all students in grade six. The children in the city are very precocious, so going to KTV is left unattended.


    "You won''t be given by him..."


    Listening to Han Xiaoxia''s story, Wang Zhong had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "When I went to sing that time, he forced me to kiss. Later, I got sick after drinking, and then I went home. Later, he asked me... About me..."


    "Open a room?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Well."


    "This guy is really something. Did you promise later?"


    "Later, when you transferred to school, he didn''t ask me out and became colder and colder to me!"


    "Then you''re really lucky." Wang patted Han Xiaoxia on the shoulder again and said frankly, "if it weren''t for me, you might have lost your body at this time, and then he dumped you."


    Han Xiaoxia''s face turned white. Although she was still a primary school student, she also understood these things. For a time, she was very glad that she had seen through Ma Kai as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Xiaodie."


    "It''s all right. Women should be self-improvement. Don''t shed a tear for those men in the future."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, as soon as Wang Chong returned home, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The food at home is not cooked.


    His younger brother songbaoqiang looked at him unfaithfully, while his parents glared at him angrily.


    "Mom and Dad, why didn''t you cook?"


    Wang Zhong came in and asked.


    "Pa!"


    No one expected that song Jiansai slapped the table and shouted angrily, "you still have the face to say, I ask you, where have you been? Why are you back now?"


    "It''s only a few days. I know I can''t come back from playing outside. Song Jiansai, look at the good daughters your parents raised for us. What have they developed? It''s not like."


    Hu Cuilan pointed to Wang Chong''s nose and scolded.


    "Can you stop scolding my parents?" Song Jian said coldly.


    "I can''t say it! It''s all your parents!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Song Jiansai also had a headache for his wife''s arrogant temper, and then said to Wang Chong, "I ask you, why are you back so late today?"


    Wang Zhong wondered whether they were worried about their safety because they came back late?


    But this is not in line with their character!


    Wang Chong had no hope for them.


    "Yes, why do you come back so late? I didn''t tell you to go home early and cook the food. You see, we don''t have anything to eat when we come back from work so late. What about your brother? Your brother is hungry now, you know?"


    Hucuilan also scolded.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m hungry..."


    Songbaoqiang shouted. He looked at Wang Chong bitterly. He wanted to see how his sister was scolded.


    Wang Zhong laughed in his heart. Dare you scold him because he didn''t cook.


    "I have something to do at school today, so I came back late." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Come back late, did you commit an offence?"


    "No."


    "If I know you''ve committed a crime, I''ll turn around and kill you!" Hucuilan scolded angrily.


    Song Jiansai muttered, "what''s good for a daughter''s family to go to school? In my opinion, it''s better to wash clothes at home early. Anyway, I''m going to get married as soon as I graduate from junior high school."


    "Education is now compulsory. If you don''t go to school, it''s against the law." Hu Cuilan knows this very well.


    Hu Cuilan cooked the meal at last.


    He cooked a bowl of braised meat, but most of them were given to his brother. If Wang Chong wanted to eat a bite, he would be stared back by song Jiansai.


    As soon as I graduate from junior high school, I will leave here!


    At night, Wang Chong was ruthless.

 Chapter 769

    In the following days, Wang Chong''s life was still difficult.


    At home, he has to do housework or something.


    He also wants to leave here, but in this life, he is only a weak woman and a beautiful little girl.


    In this society, beauty is the original sin. He is worried that he will be abducted as soon as he goes out. If he is sold to the mountains as a daughter-in-law, it will be funny.


    In addition, he doesn''t have any identity certificates or academic qualifications, so before he is a minor, he must rely on learning to lay a good foundation for himself and make a breakthrough in the future.


    He can only endure the life at home for the time being.


    Fortunately, now his brother songbaoqiang is very afraid of him and dare not bully him, so it''s a little easier.


    As for the school, now Wang Chong seems to be the eldest sister of the girls in the class. Don''t mention girls, that is, when boys see Wang Chong, they all want to shout "eldest sister".


    Of course, Ma Kai was very angry with Wang Zhong and made trouble with Wang Zhong several times.


    The reason why he dared to blatantly target Wang Zhong was that he was the monitor of the class, and his grades were very good. He was the student bully who often ranked first in the class. If the whole school ranked, he was often the top 50 students, so he was deeply loved by teachers.


    However, one month later, after the school mock exam, the situation changed.


    Very simply, Wang Zhong''s test score not only surpassed that of Ma Kai, but also surprisingly, he won the first place in the whole school!


    When the head teacher excitedly announced Wang Zhong''s score, everyone in the class looked at it in shock.


    "That''s great. Sister Xiaodie is really beautiful and has good grades. If I have half of her excellence, I''ll be satisfied."


    "What are you talking about? If I could have 10% of her excellence, I would be happy."


    "My grades are so good that I will say that sister Xiaodie will have the talent of a famous university student in the future."


    "If anyone can catch her, the ancestral tomb explosion is also willing."


    Although the children in the city are only in grade six, they already know a lot.


    When everyone was shocked, only Ma Kai''s incredible eyes widened.


    "This song Xiaodie, his grades are so good."


    Ma Kai was very jealous. Originally, he wanted to crush Wang Zhong in his study and let him know his strength, but he didn''t expect


    The most important thing is that Wang Zhong''s teacher will definitely love him in the future because of his good grades!


    Sure enough, because Wang Zhong was the first in the school every time and exceeded the second place a lot, now Wang Zhong was offered as a sweet cake by the teachers.


    Not only did the teachers in this class care for Wang Chong, but even the teachers in other classes let the students learn Wang Chong''s fighting spirit. The headmaster took Wang Chong''s composition and participated in the composition competition in the city, winning the second place!


    Because the scenery is too big, Ma Kai can''t afford to retaliate against Wang Zhong at all.


    Throughout the sixth grade, Ma Kai learned to keep a low profile.


    Finally graduated.


    Wang Zhong lived up to his expectations and successfully entered the best junior high school in the school, the key junior high school.


    The characteristic of this junior high school is that it has a high probability of going to a key high school. It is one of the best schools in the city.


    The only drawback is that he is far away from home. Wang Chong has to get up early every day to go to school.


    In junior high school, Wang Zhong met many friends, and everyone was willing to meet him.


    In just three months, Wang Chong suddenly became a celebrity of the school.


    Very simply, his examination results ranked first, becoming the first in the first grade examination.


    Unfortunately, when Wang Zhong showed his parents this report card, his parents just said coldly, "what''s the use of good grades? I''m not going to get married at that time."


    The family atmosphere made Wang Zhong have the idea of accommodation.


    I can''t help it. It''s too tired to get up early and go to school every day.


    And he also noticed a very serious problem. Although this body is very beautiful in this life, it is a beautiful embryo, but it is too weak, and its physical quality is not very good.


    So Wang Zhong worried that his body would not be able to bear the burden for a long time.


    On this weekend, after Wang Chong instructed his brother to clean up the housework, he robbed his brother''s pocket money and warned, "I''ll buy something with this money. Don''t tell my parents, okay?"


    Songbaoqiang''s lips wriggled and he wanted to refuse.


    But he dare not.


    Because every time he refuses, his cruel little sister will let him know why the flowers are so red.


    After going out, Wang Chong went to buy some fried chicken wings to satisfy his hunger.


    Eating, I saw the beautiful clothes in the roadside window and wondered if I could buy some beautiful clothes for myself.


    From childhood to adulthood, the only new clothes he wore were school uniforms.


    As for other clothes, they are given by others.


    Wang Zhong doesn''t care much about whether he wears second-hand clothes. In his opinion, it''s ok as long as it''s clean.


    But the problem is that he is not a very small child, and he can no longer wear other people''s clothes.


    Everyone wants face.


    If you always wear second-hand clothes, you will be laughed at.


    Besides, he also considered going to accommodation. If he stayed, he would buy more clothes to make life more convenient in the future.


    Entering the window, Wang Chong bought a pair of jeans and a white shirt, which can add a bit of temperament beauty to him.


    In fact, the money for clothes was stolen by Wang Chong from his brother, so the clothes could not be known to his parents. Wang Chong put them in his handbag and went home.


    As he walked, Wang Zhong thought about how to get more money.


    If you want to refuse any request from your parents, you should not be subject to your parents and be financially independent before you can say no to your parents.


    Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything.


    But now I''m too young to go to school, so I can''t work.


    Although there are stocks in the world, it is impossible to invest without capital.


    "How to make money?"


    Subconsciously, Wang Zhong saw a hair salon in this row.


    In fact, it''s easy for girls to make a lot of money, especially beautiful girls, as long as they lie down, and then


    "Bah, bah, what am I thinking!"


    Wang Zhong roast out, secretly scolding himself for thinking about this.


    To make money, you have to take the right path!


    Just arrived at the entrance of the stairs, an old man in his fifties looked at him with a smile.


    Wang Zhong recognized the strange old man as his neighbor, who seemed to be surnamed Qin. Many people called him uncle Qin.


    Uncle Qin used to repair the battery car downstairs. He hasn''t been in good health for several years, so he has been resting at home.


    Uncle Qin''s wife had long been ill and died. His children worked in other places, so he was alone in the family.


    Seeing Wang Chong go upstairs, his eyes lit up: "Xiaodie, where are you going home?"


    Wang Chong frowned. He had long found that uncle Qin was a little strange.


    For example, when he came home, uncle Qin always stared at himself.


    Once when he went upstairs, he deliberately rubbed his arm.


    This made Wang Zhong feel very sick. I don''t know what he meant.

 Chapter 770

    Since the old man was not very good, Wang Zhong didn''t want to talk to him and continued to want to leave.


    "You child, why don''t you talk when I talk to you?"


    Uncle Qin stopped Wang Zhong''s way with a smile.


    "Uncle Qin, what do you want to say?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Grandpa asked you, why didn''t you go to school today and where did you go? Do you know that it''s bad for students not to go to school and skip classes."


    "Grandpa, is there any shit in your brain? Either you are senile dementia, or I''ll call 120 for you and send you to the hospital for treatment? Don''t you know today is a weekend? School is off!"


    Wang Zhong''s series of cruel words stunned uncle Qin for a while, "how do you talk, child?"


    "Whatever I say!"


    From Uncle Qin''s squinting eyes, Wang Zhong felt what he was looking for. For a time, he was extremely disgusted. Of course, his attitude was not good.


    "Cough, well, little girl, my uncle also cares about you. Can you talk well? Let''s say, I have delicious food at home. Do you want to eat it? If you want to eat it, please eat it."


    Wang Zhong was cold.


    Staring at the disgusting old man with indifferent eyes, this old man dared to molest him!


    Just because he''s beautiful? Just because he looks good?


    No, these are not the ultimate reasons, but because the old man changed / / state!


    Naturally, we can''t deal with such people like this.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Wang thought hard.


    He said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll take the things on my hand home first. I''ll go to your house later."


    "OK, OK, by the way, this is the secret between us. We can''t tell others."


    Uncle Qin showed a successful smile and took out a ten yuan bill to Wang Zhong: "take this money, come to my house later, and I''ll give you a hundred yuan, OK?"


    Although uncle Qin is getting older, he has a lot of retirement salary. After retirement, he went to the battery car repair business, which is a little spare money.


    Of course, Wang Zhong was not polite, but he didn''t accept the money, and continued, "isn''t this money too small?"


    Uncle Qin is happy. The girl is quite greedy.


    "How much do you want? Little sister."


    "You give me 500 yuan first, and I''ll go to your house later." Wang Zhong said boldly.


    Uncle Qin didn''t even frown, and promised, "OK, don''t worry, little sister, I''m very nice."


    With that, he gave Wang 500 yuan.


    After receiving the money and returning home, Wang Zhong prepared a repeater.


    This repeater is bought by parents for my brother to learn English. It has a recording function.


    After turning on the recording button, I put it in my schoolbag and went out.


    When he came to Uncle Qin''s house, he was very happy to see Wang coming back.


    "Little sister, come here, come in."


    After entering the house, the door was closed. Uncle Qin said, "little sister, Grandpa will show you TV. Do you want to watch it?"


    Uncle Qin took out a pile of H pieces, and Wang reorganized himself.


    "These h colors are disgusting."


    "What do you want to see?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer, but said, "Uncle Qin, why do you touch me?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll call the police."


    "Get out, ah, why are you doing this? Woo, don''t take it off......"


    Wang Chong shouted loudly, and uncle Qin on the side was stunned.


    Then the king seized the door again and went out.


    Uncle Qin hurriedly chased out, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Uncle Qin is very strange now. Good. Why did the child suddenly shout? Is he sick?


    The point is, hasn''t he started yet? It''s really not emotional.


    And Wang Zhong, standing at the door at this time, looked at Uncle Qin with a smile.


    Wang Chong held a repeater in his hand and said, "Uncle Qin, listen to these."


    "Uncle Qin, why do you touch me?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll call the police."


    "Get out, ah, why are you doing this? Woo, don''t take it off..."


    A series of words just now were recorded by Wang Chong.


    "Uncle Qin, what will happen if I let these out?"


    "This is a false accusation, you child, how can you be so bad at such a young age!"


    Uncle Qin''s face changed greatly. For a moment, he understood that the girl was going to frame him!


    How can there be such a hateful little girl in this world.


    Wang Zhong shrugged and said, "I''m bad. Who''s really bad? You know it in your heart. I''ll ask you what''s on your desk."


    It''s not a good thing that uncle Qin asked him to see just now.


    Even Wang Zhong saw several books about children. Uncle Qin is not a good thing at all.


    "Think about it clearly. If someone knows what''s in your room, I''ll play the recording again. What will happen?"


    Because the recording has been turned off by Wang Chong at this time, it''s all right whatever Wang Chong threatens.


    Sure enough, uncle Qin is not well.


    "Little girl, let''s see. For the sake of my old age, leave me alone. I''ll buy your repeater and I''ll buy it, okay?"


    Uncle Qin continued, "didn''t the teacher in the school say to respect the old and love the young? I''m so old, you should respect the old."


    "Fuck off, don''t rely on the old to sell the old." Wang Zhong scolded impolitely.


    Uncle Qin ate shriveled, looked ugly and said, "what do you want?"


    "Take the money and settle it. I think you''re retired, with a lot of retirement salary and a lot of savings at this age? Just take tens of thousands of yuan and give you this repeater. Otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately and accuse you of indecency."


    "Tens of thousands!"


    Uncle Qin is even worse.


    This kind of old people, although not bad for money, are also more stingy.


    They would rather be cheated to invest money and buy all kinds of health care products than give it to anyone.


    So uncle Qin didn''t want to give so much money at all. He shook his head and said, "no, this is blackmail."


    "What if it''s blackmail?"


    There is no monitoring here, and Wang chonggen was not afraid: "Uncle Qin, as a retiree in this city, your monthly retirement salary is at least fiveorsix thousand, or sevenoreight thousand?"


    "You don''t need money at all. What can you save?"


    Wang Zhong smiled: "believe it or not, I called the police and accused you of indecency. My parents took you to court and waited for you. It''s not only prison, but also more likely to cancel your retirement benefits."


    "Will retirement benefits be cancelled?"


    Uncle Qin was stunned. He was so old that he couldn''t tell the truth of what Wang Zhong said.


    But subconsciously thought it was possible.


    He now actually has more than 6000 pensions a month, 70000 a year, so he is afraid that Wang Chongzhen will really call the police.


    "Well, it seems that you won''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll call the police immediately, and you''ll wait for your pension treatment to be cancelled!"


    Wang Zhong wanted to go back to the house impolitely.


    "Wait... Wait! I''ll give you the money, how much do you want."


    Uncle Qin bit his teeth and secretly scolded him for his bad luck today.


    I usually think this little girl is so beautiful that she is easy to bully, but I didn''t expect to be so naughty!

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771 the first pot of gold


    A moment later, uncle Qin took out the 50000 yuan he had saved and saved from the box, gave it to Wang Chong reluctantly, and said, "I can give you the money, but give me the repeater."


    "Here you are."


    Wang Chong took the money, threw down the repeater and turned away.


    With so much money in the bag, it''s heavy.


    As soon as he got home, his brother saw Wang Zhong''s big bag and said strangely, "sister, what''s in your bag?"


    "Children, don''t ask."


    "Oh."


    When his parents were not at home, song Baoqiang was so afraid of Wang Chong that he didn''t dare to fight Wang Chong again.


    Not long after Wang Chong returned to his house, he took a strong cloth bag, packed the money, and went downstairs to the bank.


    "Little sister, I want to apply for a bank card."


    Wang Zhong said mildly.


    "Wow."


    The counter staff liked such a beautiful little girl from the bottom of their hearts.


    But soon, she was stunned.


    The little girl had to save 50000 yuan at once.


    The little sister said that she had seen countless people save money, and it was the first time she had seen such a small child save so much money at once.


    But she didn''t ask much. These days, children''s new year''s money suddenly has more than 100000. What''s this?


    After saving the money, Wang Chong left with his bank card.


    Walking on the road, Wang Chong shook his little broken skirt, and his heart was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, his first bucket of gold came in this way.


    Unfortunately, the repeater was taken away, otherwise you could blackmail several times in the future.


    Instead of going home at the first time, I bought a bowl of seafood Ramen at a roadside noodle restaurant and ate it beautifully, which was a celebration.


    With this starting capital, Wang Chong thought that he could invest in stocks.


    However, it seems that it is not good to open an investment account independently when you are under age.


    This is a rule of the world.


    "Well, it''s good to have some interest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I got home, I heard my parents questioning my brother.


    "Why didn''t you buy a new repeater? Did you lose it?"


    My brother cried anxiously, "I brought it back from school."


    "Xiaodie, dad asked you, did you see your brother''s repeater?" Song Jiansai immediately asked, "did you take it?"


    Of course, Wang Zhong would not admit, "I didn''t."


    "You can''t lie, can you?" Hucuilan came over and didn''t believe it, because in their view, her brother was so excellent, how could she lie?


    So it must be Xiaodie talking nonsense.


    Wang Zhong deeply understood his parents'' psychology, so he explained, "I''m sure I didn''t cheat. First of all, I got such good grades that I didn''t need a repeater at all. Second, the repeater is not worth money. Why should I come here, do you say?"


    When Wang Zhong said this, his parents thought it was the same, so they questioned his brother again.


    Poor brother Baoqiang cried anxiously.


    Although he is the heart of his parents, the repeater needs more than 100 these days. If he loses it, he needs to buy it again. When his parents are angry, they can''t help giving him a beating.


    Sure enough, at last, brother Baoqiang''s ear was twisted by 180 degrees, and song Baoqiang howled in pain.


    Finally, the repeater was really not found, and Hu Cuilan had to give up.


    "Xiaodie, what are you waiting for? What time is it? Hurry to cook."


    Hu Cuilan was tired and realized that dinner had not been cooked.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve thought about it. I''m too far away from school. I have to get up early every day. I''m too tired. I want to stay." Wang Zhong didn''t cook, but talked quietly.


    Sure enough, song Jiansai was the first to be unhappy. He frowned. As he took out a can of beer from the refrigerator, he snorted coldly, "you go to bed. Who will do the housework at home after that? Don''t go!"


    The voice is beyond doubt.


    Hucuilan also said, "yes, there is more life at home. I work every day and come back late. Your father is the same, daughter. Just live at home. It''s warm and comfortable at home, and it''s not very good to be with my parents?"


    Wang Zhong sneered in his heart, which was easy to say. For him, this kind of family would rather not.


    "But I''m too tired. I don''t want to get up so early every day to go to school."


    "Tired, you know a fart as a child. You can only be a master if you eat bitterness, you know?"


    Song Jiansai took another sip of wine and continued to scold: "in my opinion, I don''t know how to bear hardships and stand hard work at a young age. It will be like this in the future. It''s really a loser."


    "Well, if you say I lose money, let me go to bed. I promise I won''t bother you and I won''t do housework in the future!" Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "Dare you!" Song Jiansai''s eyes stared: "do you know how to be sensible? Do you know that my parents are very tired at work every day. If I don''t do housework, who will do it?"


    "Yes, Xiaodie, apologize quickly." Said Hu Cuilan.


    "I don''t, in short, I''m sure I won''t do housework again."


    With 50000, I have confidence in my heart!


    "Oh, OK, if you don''t do it, see if I''ll give you pocket money in the future." Song Jiansai sneered, as if he had caught Wang Zhong''s handle.


    Wang Zhong also sneered, "sorry, you never gave me pocket money, have you forgotten?"


    Song Jian Sai was stunned and recalled that he didn''t really give Wang Chong much pocket money.


    "Well, I''m not afraid I won''t give you pocket money, right? I won''t pay the tuition fees. It depends on what you do!"


    Song Jian snorted coldly and took out his killer mace.


    Wang Zhong knew he would say so.


    Fortunately, he has 50000 yuan now. He''s afraid of a hair!


    The tuition fee for a semester is only twoorthree, which is enough for you to spend.


    However, song Jiansai can''t be so easy without fear of return, can it?


    It''s not for nothing.


    So Wang Zhong disdained and said, "OK, if you don''t give it, don''t give it. I''ll call the police at that time. You''re depriving me of my right to go to school. I can''t cure you, and the police will cure you."


    "You, you... I''m so angry!"


    Song Jiansai picked up a feather duster and smoked it.


    Of course, Wang Chong wanted to run, but he couldn''t run at all, because at this time, Hu Cuilan had stopped him. His parents worked together, and the feather duster rained down.


    That night, Wang Chong was beaten blue.


    But he persevered and rushed out of the door to report domestic violence to his parents.


    Soon the police came and severely criticized their parents.


    Finally, he severely criticized their son preference.


    Being taught by the police face to face, song Jiansai and Hu Cuilan couldn''t face up, and they were complaining to Wang Zhong to death.


    But it''s hard to show it in front of the police anyway.


    No way, they agreed to Wang Chong''s request for accommodation, and would give him 100 yuan of pocket money every month to spend.


    So far, this matter is over.


    The next day, Wang Chong packed up his things and contacted the head teacher. After that, he got the information about staying in the school dormitory.


    At the beginning of this day, the formal school dormitory career.

 Chapter 772

    After staying in the school dormitory, life was indeed much easier.


    Like other girls who live in the girls'' dormitory, Wang Chong washes clothes by himself, takes a bath together, and takes a bath together. Life is endless.


    Eating is going to the canteen with several girls.


    The food in the canteen was not delicious, but there were few choices to choose from in his student life, and Wang Chong insisted on all this.


    In the first year of junior high school, the school exam was finally released. Wang Zhong had no doubt and won the first place in the grade.


    He even put this score in the city, which is the first.


    Such learning tyrants naturally attracted the attention of teachers, and Wang Chong received more attention.


    The head teacher is also very concerned about Wang Chong. After learning about Wang Chong''s family situation, the head teacher is very angry and scolds this age. Unexpectedly, there are such men who are so patriarchal.


    So the head teacher also bought a second-hand mobile phone for Wang Chong with his own salary, and told Wang Chong to tell her in time if he needed any help in the future.


    "I see. Thank you, teacher."


    Wang Chong was so moved that he was about to cry. Sure enough, he was still a teacher.


    This year''s new year was not good. Wang Zhong didn''t go home for many days before he found that many things at home were missing.


    The dishes and chopsticks were smashed, two pots were missing, and the TV and refrigerator were smashed in pieces.


    After asking his younger brother songbaoqiang, Wang Zhong learned that his parents had been quarreling recently.


    The reason is very simple. My father went crazy on the construction site because of drinking, which damaged the newly decorated floors and electrical appliances.


    So many things add up to more than 100000, not to mention dismantling these things to rework, which is even more expensive.


    Because of this, because the family lost so much money at once, Hu Cuilan naturally made trouble, and the two fought.


    "I can''t live this day, I can''t live it......"


    That night, hucuilan made trouble again: "divorce, I want to divorce you!!"


    "Divorce is divorce. Anyway, I don''t want to live with you for a long time."


    Song Jiansai disdained to say.


    "Well, then divorce."


    "Whatever you want, half the property, and my son belongs to me." Song Jiansai smoked a cigarette. He didn''t mean to be stubborn and didn''t want property. In fact, his family''s money was all in debt, and he had no money at all.


    Now they live in the same place.


    "You think well, my son belongs to me."


    In fact, it''s no good for her son to return to Hu Cuilan, but Hu Cuilan just doesn''t want song Jiansai to feel better.


    "Get out of here. My son has my last name. Why should I tell you?"


    For song Jiansai, his son is the offspring of his song family, of course, his song family.


    Neither husband nor wife disagreed with the other, and then scuffled.


    Wang Chong had no choice but to call the police.


    This year, the whole family spent it in quarrels.


    After the new year, sure enough, my parents went to divorce.


    Finally, his son and father, and Wang Chong is with his mother.


    Six months later, my mother married Zhang Decai.


    Zhang Decai is also married for two years. He has a son, who follows him. He is two years older than Wang Qiyao. He is currently in high school.


    Zhang Decai is just an ordinary worker, with a monthly salary of more than 3000.


    According to theory, his mother, hucuilan, couldn''t look down on him anyway, but Zhang De was a local. His family demolished several houses and got hundreds of thousands at once.


    For the sake of money, Hu Cuilan married him.


    Zhang Decai is also quite honest. He is good to Wang Chong and buys new clothes for Wang Chong several times.


    Every time Wang Chong doesn''t stay at school on weekends, Zhang Decai always gives Wang Chong some delicious food.


    However, these small favors did not make Wang Zhong feel good, very simple, because he felt that Zhang Decai looked at him strangely every time.


    Especially when he was wearing a skirt, Zhang Decai would stare at his calf from time to time.


    Wang Zhong knows that Zhang Decai may have bad intentions.


    Fortunately, he didn''t always live at home and spent most of his time at school.


    After the second day of junior high school, Wang Zhong didn''t go home, but found a job distributing leaflets and made some pocket money.


    Finally, it was the third day of junior high school. After working, Wang Chong went home to prepare some clothes.


    On this day, his mother went out to work, and Zhang Decai asked for leave to stay at home.


    "Xiaodie, when will you go to school to sign up?"


    Zhang Decai sat in the small living room, patted the sofa casually and asked Wang Chong to pass.


    Of course, Wang Zhong didn''t go there, but packed his clothes and said, "in three days."


    "Oh, come here, Xiaodie. You''re going to school soon. Dad will tell you something."


    "Just tell me what you want to say." Wang Zhong said plainly.


    "You child, I am teaching you to study hard."


    Wang Zhong chuckled, "I won the first place in every exam. How can you let me study hard?"


    "Er............"


    Zhang Decai thought so.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards Wang Chong.


    As Wang Zhong guessed, Zhang Decai really had a bad intention while his mother was not here.


    However, if he thought he was a bully, he would be very wrong.


    Wang Zhong looked at Zhang Decai coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll teach you something."


    Zhang Decai said disgustedly.


    The next moment, Zhang ducai rushed over.


    Wang Chong was ready and kicked it.


    Because the angle was accurate, Zhang Decai was kicked and suddenly bowed, and he was in pain.


    Then, Wang Chong picked up his mobile phone, trotted to the door, grabbed the scissors and said, "Zhang Decai, do you believe I''ll call the police immediately?"


    "Xiaodie, dad is impulsive for a moment. Don''t call the police. If you don''t think about me, you should also think about your mother."


    "Oh, do you think I''ll think so much?" Wang Zhong said impolitely.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you call the police, I''m afraid the police won''t believe you. After all, you have no evidence."


    Zhang Decai''s original intention was to see Wang Chong as young and fool him. He didn''t expect the little girl to be very powerful, like a little pepper, and he didn''t know which boy would be cheaper in the future.


    Wang Zhong said coldly, "do you think I have no evidence? That''s too belittling me."


    Wang Zhong calmly took out his mobile phone and opened a video, which showed the scene that Zhang Decai just took off his clothes and rushed into Wang important to murder Wang Chong.


    In fact, when Wang Chong went in, he turned on the mobile camera in advance and placed it in order to leave evidence.


    Sure enough, this little detail was used by him.


    Zhang Decai''s face changed, "you actually photographed it."


    "If you don''t have so many, how can you let people know that you are bad?"


    "Well... Wait a minute, i... I apologize, I apologize. OK, I''ll give you the money..."


    "Sorry, it''s late. In fact, when I just talked to you, I already


    Wang Zhong retreated to the door: "call the police! What is waiting for you will be the punishment of the law!"

 Chapter 773

    Zhang Decai was really anxious at this time and scolded, "well, you unfilial daughter, have you ever thought that if I go in, your mother and daughter will be kicked out, and you will become homeless!"


    Wang Chong shrugged and said, "then wait and see."


    With that, Wang Zhong quickly left here.


    After the police came, Hu Cuilan also came back. Seeing that Zhang Decai was taken into the police car by the police, Hu Cuilan was also very complicated.


    She thought for a long time, took Wang Chong into the room, and suddenly pleaded, "Xiaodie, mom, discuss something with you."


    "Don''t tell me you want me to let Zhang Decai go?" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    Sure enough, Hu Cuilan sighed and said, "Xiaodie, you have grown up. You should know that it''s not easy to be a woman. My salary is only more than 2000. I don''t even have a house here. What can I do to support you?"


    Wang Zhong said lightly, "what are you afraid of? I can help you get money."


    "What happened?" Hu Cuilan''s face was unbelievable.


    "Very simply, you and Zhang De are husband and wife. After divorce, even if he can''t give you half, he will also give you a sum of money, which is enough for our life."


    Wang Zhong thought about it. People like Zhang Decai are so disgusting that they have to divorce his mother.


    Hu Cuilan worried, "can you really get a sum of money?"


    "Of course, I also have some research on law, which I know better than you."


    At this moment, hucuilan suddenly found that her daughter really grew up and she was much more capable than herself.


    "Well... Well, listen to you." For Hu Cuilan, in fact, she has no feelings for Zhang Decai.


    Being with Zhang Decai is entirely to support the family.


    If you can have a sum of money, life will not be a problem in the future, and there is really no need to be with him.


    The plan was implemented according to Wang Zhong.


    According to the law of this world, Zhang Decai was sentenced to more than half a year for indecency.


    At the same time, hucuilan asked for a divorce from him.


    Originally, Hu Cuilan and he were married not long ago, and it was impossible to share much of their property.


    However, because Zhang Decai molested Wang Zhong, the judge focused on this point and thought that special care should be given to Hu Cuilan and her daughter.


    Finally, Zhang Decai paid more than 300000 divorce fees.


    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Zhang Decai''s son refused.


    The reason is very simple. This money belongs to Zhang Decai, and Zhang Decai''s will belong to his son sooner or later.


    As Zhang Decai''s son, he naturally refused to take out so much money for nothing.


    "I tell you mother and daughter to move out immediately. As for money, there is no money."


    In Zhang Decai''s house, his son Zhang Wei shouted abuse and was extremely arrogant.


    At this time, it reflects the advantages of boys.


    When quarreling, the advantage of boys'' power will make women afraid.


    Zhang Wei, like his father, is extremely strong. At this moment, Hu Cuilan shivered when he slapped the table.


    Zhang Wei was so proud that the next moment, he took out his kitchen knife and cursed, "if you want money, hum, I''ll kill you."


    He was very proud, and made it clear that Wang Chong and his mother were women, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    With Wang Chong''s current strength, he really can''t fight.


    However, this society is a modern society. We all know the truth of losing face in fighting and losing money in winning.


    Who fights these days, this is the performance of no brain.


    So Wang chonggen didn''t plan to fight, and said to Hu Cuilan, "let''s go."


    "Er... I left." Hu Cuilan was stunned, a little unwilling, after all, more than 300000.


    Wang Chong secretly said that Hu Cuilan could not see the situation clearly, and it was useless to stay here. Instead, she would suffer losses and have to outwit.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Chong didn''t say anything, and pulled Hu Cuilan down.


    As soon as she went down, Hu Cuilan worried and said, "what should we do now? We really don''t want so much money?"


    "Mom, the more you live, the more confused you are. How can I song Xiaodie not have so much money?"


    "What about the daughter?" Hucuilan sighed. She thought of her son and thought how good it would be if Wang Yiyao was a boy. That would surely cure Zhang Wei.


    Wang Zhong said, "hum, do you still need to fight these days? Zhang Wei doesn''t want to give money. Yes, they are houses. If they are sealed up, they are."


    Therefore, Wang Zhong used the weapon of law to ask the court to seal up the house of Zhang Decai and Zhang Wei and his son and enforce it.


    The lawsuit lasted more than three months.


    Although Zhang Wei didn''t want to give money, he finally found that this matter had too much impact.


    First of all, Zhang Decai deliberately refused to give money, which affected his future college.


    Secondly, the court has begun to seize their houses, and the next step is to auction them.


    This is enforcement.


    As long as you have property under your name, you are not afraid of not paying back the money!


    Finally, Zhang Wei counselled and gave Hu Cuilan all the money with interest.


    However, Wang Zhong took all the money.


    "Mom, you are old and hard to manage money. Let me manage it for you."


    Wang Zhong said lightly.


    Of course, these are excuses.


    Because in Wang Zhong''s opinion, he also has a brother. What if hucuilan wants to give the money to his brother?


    With his recent rush to file a lawsuit and ask for debt, he ran away so hard that he couldn''t get anything back?


    So of course, Wang Zhong wants to put his money on himself.


    "Okay, mom knows you''re worried about me giving your brother the money, right?" Hucuilan sighed.


    Wang nodded emphatically, without denying it.


    "Hey, after I divorced your father, I also understood that although you are a girl, you are not inferior to a man. In the future... Mom will listen to you."


    Hu Cuilan has seen through a lot of the misfortunes of marriage over the years.


    "If only you could figure it out."


    After taking the money, Wang Zhong rented a house for his mother near the school, and he continued to live in the dormitory, mainly for convenience, and there were many good sisters and girlfriends.


    Sometimes I think it''s good for girls to chatter together.


    Of course, Wang Zhong is relatively taciturn among these girls.


    Mainly because Wang Zhong thinks that he is a big man and has nothing to talk about with these girls. He is childish.


    But in this way, even he didn''t expect that his indifferent character gave him a nickname: cold faced goddess.


    As a goddess plus Xueba, Wang Chong was naturally ranked secretly by many students in the school. He was honored to be ranked first among all goddesses.


    Many students will think of Wang Zhong as soon as they hear the cold faced goddess.


    As for the other goddesses who ranked behind him, they all felt that this ranking was very consistent, just because they were also convinced of Wang Zhong.


    Of course, because Wang Chong is a goddess, naturally there are many iron headed boys pursuing him, but without exception, he was severely rejected by Wang Chong.


    "I, songxiaodie, don''t fall in love early. I will broadcast those love letters to anyone who sends them to me."

 Chapter 774

    "I, songxiaodie, don''t fall in love early. I will broadcast those love letters to anyone who sends them to me."


    As a goddess in the school, after reading several love letters to him, everyone finally saw his shrewdness.


    Sure enough, no one dared to give him a love letter again.


    This made many of her girls look at her with new eyes, secretly saying that if they were as powerful and domineering as song Xiaodie, how wonderful it would be.


    Finally, the junior high school entrance examination.


    The exam has no pressure on Wang Zhong.


    But Wang Chong also has trouble, because he is thinking about what to do in the future.


    He is a girl, so naturally he can''t do rough work.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong thought about whether to be an entertainment star?


    Entertainment stars are very bright, and the female stars in the head have countless fans, and the film pay is also high. Capable people have set up their own studios.


    However, there are also problems.


    That is the unspoken rule.


    Wang Chong has also been a superstar before. Although he is a male star, he also knows the hidden rules inside.


    It can be said that if no one covers in this circle, many people will be subjected to unspoken rules.


    If you are obedient, the people above will give you resources and exposure to help you hype.


    If you don''t obey, I''m sorry, and you''ll be frozen.


    Even, that circle may be secretly drugged.


    Wang Chong thought his family was too bad. He was too tired to enter that circle and guard against fire and theft as well as his best friend.


    So this way, he doesn''t want to.


    Then do business.


    Wang Zhong also has a lot of experience in doing business.


    In the past, he has invested in 4S stores, engaged in real estate and finance, which are handy.


    The only difficulty is that you don''t have start-up funds.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhong decided to find a stable job first, and then do business after saving a large amount of money.


    This is also to ensure safety. After all, he found that the world was different from the previous world. In his current identity, he could not access deep information about the world''s financial order, real estate information and business information, so he was afraid of failure if he did business rashly.


    This time, the applicant is the best high school in the city, experimental high school.


    "Xiaodie, how to solve this problem?"


    "Xiaodie, can you please show me my composition?"


    "Xiaodie, how do you memorize words?"


    Because Wang Zhong is excellent, many students will consult him about their learning problems.


    Wang Chongren is also good. He taught them one by one.


    Anyway, I understand these topics.


    Because of Wang Zhong''s existence, there are more and more excellent students in his class. By the graduation examination, the admission rate of high school has reached an amazing 100%.


    This exam made the head teacher and teachers excited.


    However, there was no banquet that didn''t end. Everyone graduated immediately. Before graduation, Wang Chong, as the monitor, organized a graduation party.


    At this party, the students were all dressed up beautifully. A man named Zhang Xiaowei attracted many people''s attention.


    Because they found that Zhang Xiaowei was actually brought by the driver in a luxury car.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaowei is a hidden rich second generation.


    This scene shocked the students.


    You know, on weekdays, although Zhang Xiaowei''s grades are good, he is the representative of the Chinese class in the class.


    But he is very low-key.


    What they usually wear and eat are no different from them.


    Of course, careful students will also find out who is in trouble in the class. When the teacher wants everyone to donate, Zhang Xiaowei donates the most. His pocket money doesn''t seem to be cut off on weekdays, and he buys some snacks for everyone from time to time.


    Now think about it, people don''t need money at all.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaowei to be so rich."


    "Yes, it''s amazing to drive such a good car here, and there''s a driver. There''s at least three million people in this car, right?"


    "Of course, damn it, why didn''t I find out earlier that Zhang Xiaowei is the second generation of rich people? Why, damn!" A girl who was also somewhat beautiful roared up to the sky.


    Zhang Xiaowei looked into the eyes of his classmates, and he was also very melancholy.


    Although he is not old, his mind is more mature than his peers. When he was young, his parents told him that they are super rich and that they must keep a low profile when going out.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaowei didn''t understand his parents'' intention.


    Until primary school, the students knew that he was rich and his attitude towards him was somewhat complicated.


    Some people hate him for being rich, while others flatter him, hoping to get some pocket money from him.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaowei understood.


    So he entered junior high school and chose to keep a low profile.


    Now that he has graduated, he wants to say proudly to his classmates, "I''m not pretending. I''m a super rich second generation."


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants someone to know his existence, and hopes that the person he loves can take a look at him.


    Thinking of this person, he subconsciously swept towards the position.


    Wang Chong is playing with his mobile phone alone. He is browsing a website, thinking about what sanitary products to buy.


    At the thought of these sanitary products, Wang Zhong had a headache, and he was really a little embarrassed.


    At this time, his heart moved, and he felt a look at himself.


    This is a woman''s sixth sense, which is generally accurate.


    Looking at him, it turned out that Zhang Xiaowei looked at him.


    When Zhang Xiaowei saw Wang Zhong, his heart beat faster for a moment.


    This is the goddess that haunted him. For her, Zhang Xiaowei didn''t hesitate to expose his identity as a super rich second generation.


    In fact, in school, Zhang Xiaowei also tried to pursue Wang Chong from time to time, such as buying delicious food for her. Even every time Wang Chong celebrated his birthday, he would send gifts and ask Wang Chong out to drink milk tea.


    But Wang Zhong still ignored him.


    Instead, Wang Zhong said every time, "Zhang Xiaowei, you are still young. Save some money and study hard in the future, you know?"


    Zhang Xiaowei was disappointed. He thought he was excellent, but he didn''t understand why Wang Chong ignored him.


    Unable to do so, he decided that today, taking advantage of the last gathering of his classmates before graduation, he would find Wang Zhong and decide to have a showdown.


    Let her see, he is a super rich second generation, ask you to obey!


    Zhang Xiaowei''s abacus was very good. After seeing Wang Zhong, he pretended to walk over.


    While walking, I chatted with my classmates.


    When chatting, Zhang Xiaowei looked at Wang Chong from time to time. To his silence, Wang Chong didn''t even look at him.


    This made him extremely frustrated.


    "Why, why on earth is this? Why doesn''t song Xiaodie look at me?"


    Zhang Xiaowei is in pain.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, found the waiter and whispered with him.


    Soon, the waiter understood and shouted to the students, "students, childe Zhang Xiaowei said, you can eat and drink as you like, and childe Zhang will pay for the consumption tonight."

 Chapter 775

    "Mr. Zhang will pay for the consumption tonight."


    Everyone was stunned at this remark.


    Then, the audience burst into deafening applause.


    In the face of such a huge applause, Zhang Xiaowei was extremely excited. Because of his excitement, his whole face also swelled red.


    In the past, he thought it was no big deal to be rich, but now he is very glad that he was born in a super rich family.


    Zhang Xiaowei pressed his hands and said with a smile, "everyone is a classmate. Continue to eat."


    With that, he picked up a glass of Sprite and drank it in one gulp.


    The students thanked one after another.


    Wang Zhong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaowei was actually a small millionaire hidden in the class.


    However, the rich are rich. Why does Zhang Xiaowei look at himself from time to time when he speaks?


    Is that for him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong felt that it was more and more possible.


    It''s very simple. Zhang Xiaowei used to stick to himself for a while. He gave himself this and that, which made him speechless.


    Now it seems that Zhang Xiaowei has not given up.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaowei came to Wang Zhong the next moment.


    Zhang Xiaowei came over with a bottle of orange juice in his hand and smiled at Wang Zhong, "Xiaodie, why don''t you eat?"


    "How about losing weight recently." Wang Zhong naturally wouldn''t say that he was browsing sanitary products, so he responded casually.


    At the same time, Wang Zhong is thinking about how to refuse Zhang Xiaowei and let him stop pursuing his own ideas.


    "You still lose weight. To be honest, Xiaodie, in my mind, you are the most beautiful goddess, and you don''t need to lose weight at all."


    Finish.


    Zhang Xiaowei couldn''t help feeling proud.


    This flattery must make Xiaodie very happy.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaowei was wrong.


    His words made Wang Chong frown. Is such a rotten pursuit popular these days?


    To Zhang Xiaowei''s words, Wang Chong could only squeeze out a smile: "why don''t you eat?"


    "When I came, I ate a bowl of bird''s nest and was a little full."


    "Oh, your family is really rich. Bird''s nest is a snack." Wang Zhong said casually.


    "It''s OK. By the way, I heard from my mother that bird''s nest is very good for girls. It can beautify and lose weight. If you want, I''ll give it to you." Zhang Xiaowei expressed.


    Wang Zhong said, "forget it. I don''t like these luxuries very much."


    Sure enough, he is a good girl. Give him these good food, song Xiaodie doesn''t want it.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that the more he didn''t want these good things, the more Zhang Xiaowei felt that he was of good quality.


    Such girls can''t be found with lanterns on.


    "By the way, Xiaodie, I have good news for you." Zhang Xiaowei said again.


    "What is it?"


    "It must be a good thing. Aren''t you going to experimental high school? I also took the exam there. I asked my father to ask. I''m in the same class with you."


    "What a coincidence?" Wang Zhongyi is not interested.


    "Yes, I was surprised to know the news."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He estimated that Zhang Xiaowei used some acquaintances to operate secretly. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong was both angry and funny.


    In order to pursue him, this Zhang Xiaowei will really die in every way.


    Hey, I only blame myself for being so charming and beautiful.


    "By the way, Xiaodie, what are you going to do this summer vacation? I''m going to travel abroad. Do you want to join me?"


    Wang Zhong naturally refused, saying, "I''m going to work."


    "Work?"


    "Well, I don''t have time to play like you because I don''t have money at home."


    "Then I''ll also work." Zhang Xiaowei hurriedly said, "where are you going to work?"


    At this time, Wang Chong was really tired of being asked. He secretly said that if Zhang Xiaowei knew, wouldn''t he find him?


    So I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    Zhang Xiaowei was disappointed and said, "if you find it, you must tell me that we are classmates. If we work together, it''s good to have a caregiver."


    "All right." Wang Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the food came up.


    Because everyone is young and no one drinks, we drink instead of wine and drink to each other.


    There were many boys looking for Wang Chong to drink during the dinner.


    It''s about to leave. These students who regard Wang Zhong as the goddess in their hearts are reluctant to part with each other.


    "Monitor, if you encounter any trouble in the future, you must tell me that I will help you."


    "Monitor Xiaodie, if you encounter something unhappy, you must tell me."


    "Make you happy?" Wang Zhong said.


    The student who spoke was stunned and waved his hand with a flushed face, "of course not, I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, everyone''s intentions, I song Xiaodie understand, cheers, everyone. Anyway, everyone is in the chat group. If there is anything in the future, you can chat."


    "Yes, yes."


    The students were excited, and the atmosphere became more and more lively.


    The food was almost ready, and everyone left one after another.


    Wang Zhong also went back, and immediately prepared clothes for going out to work.


    "Xiaodie, you are a big child. You are out alone. Pay attention to safety."


    When she went out, Hu Cuilan sighed.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Wang Zhong said dismissively.


    This time he went out to work. He chose the big city, Mahai city.


    Mahai is the most famous first tier city in the world. Every graduation season, many college students come here to find jobs.


    Wang Zhong found here because he wanted to broaden his horizons and make money by the way.


    Soon, Wang Zhong found a job here as a waiter in a fast food restaurant.


    His work has enriched him, and he has made many friends here.


    In his spare time at work, Wang Zhong also took out 100000 yuan and tried to invest in the stock market.


    Unfortunately, the stock market is not vigilant these days, the market does not rise much, and some small stocks are half dead.


    When the summer vacation was almost over, the money invested in the stock market lost tens of thousands.


    This made Wang Zhong a little headache, and he secretly said that fortunately, he had not invested a lot of money at the beginning, otherwise he would have lost hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, I went to school.


    On the first day of the high school report, Wang Zhong was amazed by the majestic school.


    "This is the inside story of a good school. It''s really magnificent."


    Living in a dormitory, there are three other girls with good looks.


    Wang Chong played well with them and soon became good sisters and girlfriends.


    As in junior high school, before the first semester passed, Wang Zhong became a celebrity in the school.


    No way, Wang Chong''s academic performance is really too good. Even the principal was shocked at him and threatened that Wang Chong''s academic performance was the best in recent years.


    So soon, Wang Zhong became the goddess of experimental high school again.


    By the time he was a sophomore in high school, Wang Chong was already slim and graceful, with a full height of 1.7 meters.


    This height is already very high among girls.


    His high school career was very stressful, but Rao was so. Wang Zhong found that many sisters around him had boyfriends.


    This made Wang Zhong sigh that chasing girls was so simple.


    "Xiaodie, my boyfriend said to eat hot pot tonight and get together with his friends in the dormitory." On this day, Lin Xiaoxiao, a good sister, said.

 Chapter 776

    In school, there are still many friendships between dormitories.


    In fact, it''s fellowship, not a disguised way of dating.


    Wang Zhong naturally refused this kind of thing.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao, I still have homework to do."


    "Xiaodie, in fact, today is my birthday. Let''s go together."


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook Wang Zhong''s arm and said.


    Wang Chong was shaken and had no choice but to say, "OK, OK."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is Wu Dan, with a heroic personality. Like Lin Xiaoxiao, he likes to play.


    Wang Chong has four girls and Wu Dan has four boys.


    Once over, the other three boys were stunned when they saw Wang Zhong.


    A handsome boy was the bravest. He took the initiative to stand up and open the chair for Wang Chong, laughing and saying, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the first school flower in our school. Please sit down."


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong was embarrassed.


    At the same time, he is a man''s psychology after all. Looking at the boys staring at him, he felt speechless for a while.


    After talking, he knew that the boy who pulled the chair for him was sunwenbo.


    Among these boys, sun Wenbo is the most eloquent. He keeps saying that his father is a big boss, and he will invite him to this meal.


    Then boast about how many friends you know outside. Many eldest brothers know themselves and give him face. If you go out to sing or something in the future, you can get free of charge.


    These words are very boastful to Wang Zhong.


    But other girls don''t understand. Strictly speaking, they haven''t entered the society yet. Seeing sun Wenbo say so, what is the rich second generation and knowing many eldest brothers outside? If this is true, it''s really easy to make people feel good about it.


    But Wang Zhong knew these were fake.


    He is not an Ascaris worm in sun Wenbo''s stomach. The reason why he believes it is fake is very simple. A person who can really make people give face cannot be like sun Wenbo.


    Because such people will be beaten when they go out.


    When the meal was almost finished, sun Wenbo proposed to sing. With that, the boy kept winking at several of his roommates.


    These days, being able to boast really has some innate advantages.


    For example, now, this group of boys is led by sunwenbo, and several people listen to sunwenbo.


    So Wu Dan said, "then go, smile, and help you bring the cake later."


    "All right."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is gentle and listens to Wu Dan.


    "It''s not good. I have to get up early tomorrow." A girl named Shen nazha was a little unhappy.


    High school career is a busy semester in the whole learning career, because the next step is to enter the University.


    Students who can be admitted to the experimental high school are basically learning bullies in junior high schools, and they won''t play too much.


    Wang Zhong also said at this time, "forget singing. It''s already very late."


    "No, it''s boring just like this, isn''t it?" Sunwenbo smiled: "don''t worry, I know the boss there. Drinks are free. I''ll drive you back later."


    "Then go." Wu Dan was excited when he heard that drinks were free.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said, "Xiaodie, Naza, then go and play for a while, and we''ll come back in an hour."


    After all, today is Lin Xiaoxiao''s birthday. Wang Chong can''t refuse directly. He can only nod his head and say, "OK, just go to play."


    Sunwenbo was overjoyed. He felt that he would be able to handle songxiaodie.


    When you get rid of the campus girl songxiaodie, you will have as much scenery as you want.


    Thinking of this, he had a good idea, and felt that even if he used his mother''s credit card to treat, it was worth it.


    In his opinion, only by pretending to be a bully and making everyone feel that he is a rich second generation, can he get attention from others.


    After coming to KTV, sun Wenbo found the lobby manager at the first time and told him, "I''ll check out later, but when you come in, you have to say that you''ll give me a free bill, okay?"


    The lobby manager secretly scolded in his heart that there are still people who don''t have money to learn to pretend to be forced these days, but said, "understand."


    Later, sun Wenbo used his mother''s credit card to swipe two cases of beer, one of which was 288 yuan, and bought some snacks. The total plus the box fee was more than 1000 yuan.


    Later, sun Wenbo proudly entered the KTV and said, "I haven''t come here for a long time. The lobby manager must take me to chat with him."


    "Sunwenbo, you''re so good that you actually know the manager here, but how do you know each other?"


    Wu Dan said with admiration on his face.


    It can be seen that sun Wenbo''s long-term coercion not only bluffed some girls, but even some boys believed in him, thinking that he had great energy and did well outside.


    Soon, the lobby manager led the waiter and brought all the drinks.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ll give you free tickets for today''s box. Take your time." The lobby manager laughed.


    "Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The waiter frowned. Wu Dan and even Shen Na looked at Sun Wenbo in surprise.


    Listening to boasting is different from seeing it.


    Now everyone has really seen sun Wenbo''s energy.


    Looking at the surprised eyes around, sun Wenbo was very proud. He secretly said, "look, just flicker a few words. These people believed it.".


    To his dismay, Wang Chong beside him calmly drank a bottle of unopened mineral water.


    Song Xiaodie didn''t even look at him from beginning to end. If he didn''t look, wouldn''t he be pretending in vain?


    Sun Wenbo took the beer and walked over: "Xiaodie, have a drink. Everyone is happy."


    "If you want to drink it yourself, I''ll have an early class tomorrow." Wang Zhong responded.


    "Everyone has to have class. Isn''t this Xiaoxiao''s birthday, happy?"


    Sun Wenbo tried to persuade, thinking in his heart, if you don''t drink, how can I take you down?


    However, he said a lot. Wang Chong just doesn''t drink.


    Not only did he not drink, but Wang Zhong also smiled at Lin. Shen Naza said that tomorrow''s class was very important. If he couldn''t get up, he would be in trouble.


    And it''s very late. It''s troublesome to tell the teacher if aunt dormitory finds us drinking so late.


    The educational quality of this kind of experimental school is very good, but similarly, in order to create a good learning atmosphere and supervise students'' learning, teachers are also very strict in the management of students.


    If several girls come back from drinking late at night and are known by the teacher, they will definitely be criticized.


    The most important thing is that if the students know it, it will have a bad impact.


    When Wang Zhong said this, Lin Xiaoxiao and Shen nazha nodded.


    "Wu Dan, although it''s my birthday today, it''s really not good to drink, and I won''t drink either." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Neither will I." Shen Na Zha said.


    Wang Zhong said, "then sing a song and go back after eating the cake."


    "Really... Really don''t drink."


    Sun Wenbo looked at the two boxes of wine he bought. He was a little distressed. He had known that he would not buy it!

 Chapter 777

    "Listen to your mother and don''t let her get hurt."


    "If you want to grow up quickly, you can protect her."


    "Beautiful white hair sprouts in happiness."


    Beautiful music was saying in the box. Sun Wenbo was distressed and bought two boxes of wine for nothing while singing his mother''s good.


    After singing, sun Wenbo was moved by himself. It was better for his mother to treat him well. He often gave him pocket money when he was a child.


    But it''s not so good after getting old. It''s wordy every time you ask for money.


    Sunwenbo knows that mom is old.


    She didn''t think about it either. How could he behave like a person these days without giving him a little more pocket money?


    He had no choice but to take his mother''s credit card secretly.


    As for whether he will be found at that time, he found it. He didn''t play around and invited his classmates to dinner. This is a legitimate use.


    After singing, Wu Dan and others surprised to applaud sun Wenbo.


    Sun Wenbo smiled proudly and looked at Wang Zhong again. He was suddenly angry.


    It turned out that Wang Chong picked up his bag and was ready to leave.


    "It''s almost halfpastten. I have to go back early. It''s too late."


    After Wang got up again, Shen nazha and Lin Xiaoxiao obviously listened to him and got up one by one.


    "That... Don''t play more?" Sun Wenbo said.


    "Almost."


    Wang chonggen didn''t want to talk to this person, because he felt that this sun Wenbo was a little extreme and too face saving.


    These days, everyone wants face, but in order to save face, people who boast recklessly have to stay away from him.


    Because this kind of person can talk nonsense for face. Similarly, he can do everything for face.


    Such people don''t care about anyone''s feelings.


    So Wang Zhong decided to leave and never see sun Wenbo again.


    When Wang Chong and others left, sun Wenbo stayed alone for an excuse, and then secretly found the lobby manager.


    "Manager, it''s like this. We didn''t drink the wine. Can we return it?"


    Sun Wenbo''s family is actually not well off. Seeing that there are so many drinks left, it''s really a waste if he doesn''t return.


    The lobby manager, who originally had a kind smile on his face, said with a smile: "sorry, our store stipulates that all drinks and snacks are sold, and they are not returned."


    "But I didn''t even dismantle it." Sun Wenbo said.


    "I''m sorry, but we can save it for you."


    Hearing this, sun Wenbo was very upset.


    It sounds good. Save the wine and water. If you save it, you''d better come and consume it next time.


    Ma De, I didn''t come here to pretend to be a bully. I didn''t pretend to be a bully, but I actually took so much money in.


    Seeing that he couldn''t return the drinks, sun Wenbo had to leave here.


    Watching sun Wenbo leave, the lobby manager sneered, "a fool who can only pretend to be forced."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sunwenbo, why did you come down?"


    Downstairs of the KTV, Wu Dan and other roommates have been waiting for a long time. As for Wang Chong and others, they took a taxi and left first.


    "Nothing. The lobby manager must ask me to stay and have a few drinks with their boss." Sun Wenbo laughed.


    "Wow, you''re really awesome. Those big bosses actually want to know you."


    A group of people looked at Sun Wenbo enviously and said.


    Sun Wenbo waved his hand, "it''s normal. I''ll set up a table another day to show you an eye."


    At the moment, sun Wenbo seems to be the big brother of this group of people.


    With that, Wu Dan said sadly, "unfortunately, song Xiaodie doesn''t seem to like playing very much. It''s not easy to fix it."


    "Yes, I don''t drink wine, and I don''t want to play too late. Hey, it''s really difficult."


    Sun Wenbo also said helplessly, "there''s no way, but to be honest, there''s no girl I can''t handle."


    "Really?"


    Everyone felt unbelievable. Sun Wenbo started the bragging mode again: "to tell you the truth, just at the meeting of my second and third day of junior high school, no one in my school was a bird, that is, I asked her to go out for dinner, took her to open a room that night, and later made her belly bigger."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful."


    Everyone was shocked and secretly admired.


    Looking at the adoring eyes of his younger brothers, sun Wenbo was very proud. This was the feeling of pretending to be forced. It was really comfortable.


    In the next few days, sun Wenbo courted Wang Chong from time to time, but it was a pity that Wang Chong could not pay attention to him?


    Half a year later, sun Wenbo spent a lot of money on Wang Chong.


    These are all money for gifts, such as necklaces, flowers, even bags and clothes.


    But these things were all confiscated by Wang Chong.


    This made sun Wenbo very angry. He spent so much money that Wang Chong didn''t even want to eat with him.


    In fact, sun Wenbo''s plan is very simple. As long as Wang Chong is willing to go out to dinner with him, he will have a way to deal with Wang Chong.


    But the problem is that Wang Zhongyou doesn''t enter.


    "Song Xiaodie, what do you mean, you don''t even want to eat with me?"


    On the way to the classroom that day, sun Wenbo suddenly stopped Wang Zhong''s way.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "I don''t want to eat anything with you. Have I ever had dinner with you? I don''t even know you. Please get out of the way."


    "Don''t pretend. You know how much I spent on you."


    Wang Chong was speechless: "are you sick? You don''t even ask me. What clothes and bags do you buy for me? The problem is that I don''t want them."


    "You didn''t want it, but I bought it for you. In short, although you didn''t want it for you, it''s also for you."


    Sun Wenbo said.


    "You''re so crazy." Wang chongsi scolded without any lady image.


    "What? Hurry, am I wrong? I don''t care. I''ve paid so much for you. You have to give me an explanation."


    Wang Chong didn''t want to talk to him at all, so he turned around and left.


    "Don''t think you can escape. I must figure it out with you."


    Sun Wenbo shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhong naturally heard what he said.


    Back in the classroom, Yang Meimei, her deskmate, saw that Wang Chong didn''t look well and asked what happened.


    "It''s still that sunwenbo, like a fool." Wang Chong has no good airway.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhong said something about it.


    When talking, several girlfriends nearby heard it.


    "I''ll go. Sun Wenbo is so stupid."


    "This is too extreme. Although he bought it, you didn''t want it. How can it be counted on you?"


    Everyone was speechless about what sun Wenbo had done.


    "I''ve already seen that this guy is crazy. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Wang Zhong said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also heard about it.


    At lunch that day, Lin Xiaoxiao found Wang Zhong and said, "Xiaodie, you should be careful about this sun Wenbo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I also heard from my family Wu Dan. He said that sun Wenbo was abnormal and had a boasting problem." Lin Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 778

    Lin Xiaoxiao said a lot about sun Wenbo.


    It turned out that at the beginning, sun Wenbo was really forced by his clothes, which made many people convinced him, and he was surrounded by a large group of younger brothers.


    At that time, his scenery was boundless.


    Many people know that he is a rich second generation. They know that he knows many eldest brothers outside. Those eldest brothers have a good relationship with him and have more face when they go out.


    But with the passage of time, sun Wenbo''s cow gradually showed its feet.


    After all, sun Wenbo needs to spend a lot of money in order to pretend to be forced outside. As time goes by, these money is gradually known by his parents.


    After that, the credit card was stopped. In order to continue to live a high consumption life, sun Wenbo began to borrow from his friends and promised high interest rates.


    If you tell a lie, you need to fill it with more lies.


    Sun Wenbo fell into a dead circle.


    On the one hand, in order to save face, I hang photos in my circle of friends every day.


    What travel, bought a new mobile phone, how many luxury cars are parked at home.


    In fact, these luxury cars were taken on the street.


    Over time, these flaws became more and more, and everyone suspected that sun Wenbo was arrogant.


    Then, many people began to ask sun Wenbo for debts. Of course, sun Wenbo didn''t pay, so he tried to make money.


    He thought of Wang Zhong.


    In his opinion, he spent so much to pursue Wang Chongcai and must get the money back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao finished saying, speechless: "my boyfriend said, last time I saw several people chasing sun Wenbo for money, I knew that sun Wenbo was not a rich second generation at all, all pretending, and my boyfriend''s money was not enough. Ask him to, sun Wenbo also turned his face, his character is very extreme, I heard that sun Wenbo wants to deal with you."


    "Deal with me?"


    "Well, sun Wenbo didn''t know what to think. He was very angry with you. He thought it was to chase you that he spent so much money. In short, you should be careful, Wu Dan said. Last time I saw him secretly holding a knife!"


    "So arrogant?"


    Wang Chong frowned. If this person really had a knife, it would be troublesome.


    These days, there are not a few things that boys hate in school because of their feelings. Some extreme boys always stab people, and they have heard a lot.


    Wang Chong doesn''t want to be killed for nothing.


    We must strangle each other in the cradle.


    Often make up your mind Secretly!


    However, it is very difficult to deal with sun Wenbo for no reason. What should we do?


    One of Wang Chong''s ideas was to use other suitors to deal with sunwenbo.


    But does this not mean that you have to accept other suitors?


    How can this work?


    Wang Chong has a headache. Why don''t you call the police directly?


    Wang Zhong thought, and finally came to school. He and a group of girlfriends were just about to return to the girls'' dormitory. Unexpectedly, sun Wenbo suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Song Xiaodie!"


    Sun Wenbo stopped Wang Zhong. He had a smell of wine on his body. It was obvious that he had drunk some wine.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Oh, what do you say? Today, I ask you, are you with me?"


    "Are you particularly ill?"


    On the side, Shen Na couldn''t see it, so she scolded directly.


    "This man is really ill. Fortunately, I thought he was fine before."


    "Yes, I heard that he likes to pretend to be a rich second generation and likes to cheat some girls. Fortunately, our song Xiaodie is smart and doesn''t believe him at all."


    "Isn''t it? Don''t pay attention to such people."


    Several girls were chirping, and sun Wenbo was furious.


    "Ignore him, let''s go."


    Wang Chong dragged the girls to the girls'' dormitory.


    But no one expected that sun Wenbo suddenly flashed a knife and stabbed Wang heavily.


    At this moment, sun Wenbo is no longer hidden.


    He has gone to extremes in thought. In his opinion, since he can''t get song Xiaodie, he should be destroyed.


    "Ah... There is a knife!"


    At this moment, many girls screamed.


    Seeing the knife stabbing at him, Wang Chong hurriedly retreated.


    "Help, help..."


    Wang Chong shouted and retreated.


    But Sun Wenbo has come at a fast pace.


    With a stroke of the knife, Wang Chong''s arm was inevitably scratched, and immediately blood flowed.


    The pain made Wang Zhong wake up a little.


    He secretly scolded himself for the weakness of his body, saying that if he didn''t resist at this time, he would die.


    Because the security guard wants to get here for at least five minutes.


    Facing the attack, Wang Zhong took the opportunity and kicked it.


    This kick made sun Wenbo almost throw up.


    He looked at Wang Chong with an ugly face and felt humiliated.


    "I must kill you today and then commit suicide."


    Sun Wenbo raised his knife and continued to stab.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, no one expected that Shen Naza bravely bumped over and directly bumped sun Wenbo out.


    "Madder, the guy in the way."


    Sun Wenbo snorted coldly and turned his head to Shen Na.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong kicked over and saved Shen nazha.


    At this time, the security guards finally arrived.


    A large group of people soon subdued sun Wenbo.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, songxiaodie, these are all caused by you, you wait..."


    Sun Wenbo was caught swearing.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Zhong looked at Shen Na stabbing the wound on her little hand and sighed with relief, "thank you for helping me."


    "We are good sisters. It''s okay."


    "Well."


    Wang Chong was afraid for a while.


    Sure enough, this game is not simple.


    He is very beautiful, but this does not bring him a great advantage. On the contrary, because he is beautiful, he has caused a lot of trouble.


    Before, uncle Qin next door, stepfather, countless pursuers, even extreme pursuers.


    This individual is the crisis of his life.


    If it weren''t for Shen nazha today, I''m afraid he would have really fallen.


    Afterwards, sun Wenbo was taken away by the police.


    After investigation, sun Wenbo had a heated argument with his parents after he blew up his parents'' credit card.


    After being chased for debt, he has been hiding for some time.


    Today, maybe he broke down. He blamed all the misfortunes on Wang Chong.


    Or perhaps, what he thought in his heart was indeed destruction if he didn''t get it!


    He wants to kill Wang Zhong!


    Wang Zhong has seen a lot of such things in the news before.


    It happens almost every year, especially in some campuses, there are many things that boys stab girls to death.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing by himself one day. It''s really helpless.


    After that, the teachers gave psychological counseling to Wang Zhong and Shen nazha, as well as several girls, and the matter gradually passed.


    Zhang Xiaowei, the second generation of the rich, soon learned about this. He immediately went to the hospital where Wang Chong was located to visit him.


    "Xiaodie, are you all right? Knowing that you are injured, I came here at the first time."


    Zhang Xiaowei ran over and grabbed Wang Chong''s hand before Wang Chong noticed.


    Wang Zhong immediately got angry, pulled away his hand and said, "Zhang Xiaowei, didn''t I make it clear enough at the junior high school meeting? It''s impossible for us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no need to recommend tickets for this book. Please go to the new book to support it. Even if you don''t like it, it''s OK to ask some questions. The new book "I don''t want to be a villain in novels"

 Chapter 779

    "Xiaodie, why is this?"


    Zhang Xiaowei sat aside disappointed.


    In order to pursue Wang Chong, he came to this school through his father''s relationship. Later, in order not to disturb Wang Chong, he was willing to pay, silently watching him behind Wang Chong, and never made any extraordinary moves.


    But this time, after he saw Wang Zhong injured, he couldn''t stand it and came over at the first time.


    "Zhang Xiaowei, you are a good man, but we are really not suitable."


    Wang sighed heavily.


    Having met so many boys, Zhang Xiaowei is really a good man.


    He is rich, but has no bad habits. He is handsome and very good.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, Shen nazha on the bedside screamed.


    "Doctor, be gentle." Shen nazha shouted.


    It turned out that Shen Na''s wound was deep and needed stitches. These stitches hurt, and Shen Na screamed.


    Wang Chong''s heart moved. Isn''t Shen Naza without a boyfriend? He introduced Shen Naza to Zhang Xiaowei, and Zhang Xiaowei won''t have to pester him in the future.


    So Wang Zhong said, "nazha''s wound is very deep. Go over and see if you can help."


    "All right." Zhang Xiaowei reluctantly walked over.


    In the days after that, Zhang Xiaowei contacted Shen nazha and found that Shen nazha was indeed a good girl.


    Sanguanzheng is not that kind of vain girl. Otherwise, with Shen nazha''s appearance, I''m afraid she would have been captured by a boy with a little money.


    Shen nazha and Zhang Xiaowei had a good relationship with Wang Zhong, who deliberately or unintentionally arranged them in secret.


    However, Zhang Xiaowei is not the kind of person who is emotionally enlightened. It has been more than half a year. This guy and Shen Nafi have not become boyfriend and girlfriend, but become sworn brothers.


    "Today, I''m Zhang Xiaowei."


    "I''m Shen nazha."


    "I''m Lin Xiaoxiao."


    The three said in unison, "don''t live on the same day in the same year, just die on the same day in the same year!"


    I finally graduated from high school.


    Everyone did well in the exam.


    So several friends went out to eat and drink.


    This is the first time for everyone to drink too much. They are very drunk.


    I don''t know who proposed it. Let''s worship together.


    Wang Zhong looked aside and shook his head. He didn''t promise to worship, so the three of them worshipped.


    As for why Lin Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend Wu Dan is not here, it''s very simple. In high school, the so-called love is actually a continuation of loneliness.


    The two broke up long ago for some trivial things.


    After breaking up, Lin Xiaoxiao made another boyfriend, but the two haven''t officially communicated, and they are about to graduate, and this relationship is doomed to end.


    "Xiaodie, although you didn''t worship us, you are also our best friend. Let''s take a self portrait."


    Lin Xiaoxiao took his mobile phone and began to take selfies of them.


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to draw a scissors hand.


    "Pliers..."


    Four good friends took selfies with smiles.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone is almost back.


    That night, after Wang Chong, Shen nazha and Lin Xiaoxiao went back, Zhang Xiaowei called Wang Chong.


    "Xiaodie, I''m leaving." Zhang Xiaowei''s tone suddenly felt lonely.


    "Zhang Xiaowei, calm down and don''t do anything stupid!" Hearing Zhang Xiaowei''s lonely voice, Wang Zhong thought Zhang Xiaowei was going to commit suicide.


    "Hahaha, songxiaodie, what do you think? I''m so rich and haven''t enjoyed a great life yet. How can I commit suicide?"


    "Then you are......"


    "I left, leaving in a real sense. In fact, during the day, my servant packed my things for me, and I was ready to go abroad."


    "I thought you had such a good relationship with Shen nazha on weekdays because you wanted to talk to her..." Wang Zhong sighed.


    "You know, now I have brotherly feelings for you. I really like Shen nazha."


    "Then why..."


    "Because I can see clearly that we are still too young. The current love is separation for the future, isn''t it?"


    "Well, just look clearly."


    "I''m really happy today. In the future, we will be good brothers."


    "No, it''s a good sister!"


    "All the same..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The phone hung up.


    Wang Zhong also slept.


    The next day, everyone packed up and ran away with tears.


    This summer vacation, Wang Zhong found a job of making up lessons and had a full life.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Shen Naza met a man this summer vacation.


    "Xiaodie, do you know? I met him on the subway. At that time, there was a foreign friend around him. The foreign friend originally asked him to help chat up with me, but later he said he was interested in me, and I was with him."


    Shen Na Zha has the best relationship with Wang Zhong on weekdays. After confirming the relationship with this boy, she spoke to Wang Zhong at the first time.


    "Together like this."


    Wang Zhong''s impression of the boy''s behavior is not very good.


    Foreign friends can''t speak Mandarin, so please help chat up, but I didn''t expect myself to be on it. Isn''t this disrespectful to others.


    "What does he do?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Secret." Shen nazha said.


    "Secret?"


    "Yes, he is a soldier. Now he is working in a secret service unit. He also said that sometimes he needs to go to the battlefield."


    "Battlefield?"


    Subconsciously, Wang Zhong thought it impossible.


    It''s very simple. Since it''s a confidential unit, it won''t talk to Shen Naza. Now, it''s probably boastful.


    Did you meet another ''sunwenbo''?


    "Yes, he said he would go to the battlefield. He seems to be a war reporter. He has been to many war-torn places. By the way, I have many photos of him."


    "Then show me."


    After hanging up, Wang Chong frowned.


    Shen nazha is a very simple girl, who is easy to be cheated.


    Once you encounter a liar, the probability of injury is girls.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong decided to check for Shen Na.


    At this time, Shen nazha sent the photo.


    In the photo, there is a young man, very tall, with a national face, short hair, holding a long gun in his hand, wearing sunglasses and camouflage clothes.


    The background is a grassland, surrounded by several young people in camouflage clothes.


    There are several photos below.


    There are photos of pistols and camouflage clothes in the desert.


    If you show these photos to people who don''t know, you will really mistakenly think that this person is a soldier and has been on the battlefield.


    However, these things can deceive others, but they can''t deceive Wang Zhong.


    He went through many lives, especially in the last life, he became the Grand Marshal who led the whole universe.


    So he was very clear about what a real soldier was like.


    This guy named Ma Baoguo is 100% a liar!


    At this time, Wang Zhong noticed that Shen Na had a new circle of friends. It turned out that she was in love and was going to take advantage of this summer vacation to travel with her boyfriend.

 Chapter 780

    Shen nazha likes traveling very much. In the past, Shen nazha would ask several friends out every summer.


    This time, looking at her circle of friends, she is going to the desert with her boyfriend Ma Baoguo.


    Wang Chong''s first instinct was that he should not go.


    It''s very simple. Just boast about Ma Baoguo and force him to go to war. That''s a real liar.


    He can cheat Shen Naza for the first time, then for the second time and the third time, until he deceives Shen Naza miserably.


    So Wang Zhong called Shen nazha and said that these so-called military photos were fake.


    Of course, Shen nazha didn''t believe it, and said that she was going to travel and let Wang Chong go together.


    Wang Zhong''s part-time job is just over and he is ready to go to university. Thinking that there is nothing wrong anyway, he agrees.


    When I first saw this Ma Baoguo, my first impression was that I was strong.


    It can be seen that Ma Baoguo often works out, and only this figure can deceive people.


    When Ma Baoguo saw Wang Zhong, his eyes lit up, and then he began to boast about his experience in foreign battlefields.


    "At that time, I was a mercenary. My comrades in arms and I were surrounded by the enemy in an area full of mines. Fortunately, at that time, I hid in a tree and used sniper guns to repel the enemy. At that time, I was injured."


    Sitting on the train to travel, Ma Baoguo talked eloquently.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "Oh, have you ever been shot?"


    "Of course, gunshot wounds are not normal enough for those of us who have been in foreign battlefields. By the way, I have also been hit by bomb flyers."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if Jian suggests showing us the gunshot wound? I heard that the gun Willy is very big these days. If it is hit, the bullet hole left by the bullet is as big as the mouth of a bowl."


    Wang Chong teased and laughed.


    Ma Baoguo didn''t recognize the teasing of Wang Chong''s voice. His face was normal and he replied, "my wound is not so big, but it''s too ugly, like rotten, and looks disgusting. I''m afraid it will affect the appetite of your two beauties."


    Wang Zhong said, "it''s okay. I usually like to watch some zombie films, just like disgusting things. Show me what bullet wounds are like."


    "This............."


    In fact, Ma Baoguo has a fart bullet wound scar on his body. All this is just his boasting.


    However, as a liar, he has reached the highest level.


    The highest level of a liar is to cheat himself.


    So when Ma Baoguo lied, he didn''t even blink his eyes and said, "OK, I have a chance to show you."


    "I wonder what you are responsible for on the battlefield?" Wang Zhong continued to ask.


    "War reporter, I am responsible for reporting a lot of war news."


    "I usually like to watch battlefield news. Why don''t you tell me which articles you have reported." Wang Zhong laughed.


    At this time, Ma Baoguo couldn''t say it again.


    Boasting that he is a war reporter or something is what he said casually in the final analysis.


    Now Wang Zhong asked him to take out the content he had reported, which made him how to take it out.


    "Ma Baoguo, haven''t you reported a lot? Why don''t you take it out?"


    Shen Na on the side looked curious.


    "Er... OK, I''ll sort it out later and show you." Ma Baoguo said embarrassed.


    "Don''t wait to look back, just think about it. With the Internet these days, it''s OK to search. Ma Baoguo, what''s the pseudonym of your news release? I''ll search it." Wang chongdao.


    "Er..."


    Ma Baoguo didn''t have any pseudonym. Even he didn''t know what Wang Zhong said.


    Shen nazha found something wrong: "Ma Baoguo, what are you doing hesitating?"


    "Haha, no, don''t talk about this. I''m about to arrive at the station. I''m hungry. I heard that the roast mutton in the desert is very delicious. We''ll eat roast whole sheep later. What do you say?"


    Ma Baoguo wisely digress.


    It''s a pity that he met Wang Zhong. His idea of cutting off the topic is doomed to fail.


    Wang Chong stared at him coldly and said, "Ma Baoguo, don''t digress. What do you do when we ask you? Or do you hide something from Naza?"


    "No... of course not..."


    At this moment, Ma Baoguo felt extremely angry about Wang Zhong''s appearance.


    This bastard woman is too verbose. Why do you ask me this after all.


    No, she asked on purpose!


    Ma Baoguo''s eyes became indifferent and he hated Wang to the extreme.


    "You said you didn''t hide it, so why cheat Naza? In my opinion, you don''t know anything about military." Wang Zhong shrugged and expressed his views.


    "What do you know as a girl? I know military affairs very well, because I used to be a soldier."


    "Which foreign army? How many years ago? What army is the enemy?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Er............"


    Where does Ma Baoguo know this, he can''t answer anything.


    "I can''t even answer such a simple thing. Your boastful draft hasn''t been typed well."


    "No, these are confidential things. We are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Ma Baoguo found a good reason.


    Unfortunately, how could Wang Zhong let him go so easily.


    "It''s not allowed for you to mention to us that you have violated the confidentiality regulations. You don''t even know this and boast about what kind of confidentiality unit you are."


    Wang Chong spoke without any mercy, and Ma Baoguo''s face turned blue and white.


    "You... You don''t believe it."


    Ma Baoguo snorted coldly and continued, "I can''t tell you at all. A woman like you is too arrogant and knows nothing."


    "Ma Baoguo, how do you talk?" Shen nazha looked at Ma Baoguo in surprise. She didn''t expect him to be so extreme.


    "Hum, you talk. I''ll take a rest." Ma Baoguo left here.


    "Sorry, Xiaodie, I didn''t expect him to do this." Shen Na said apologetically.


    "It''s all right, Naza. Do you find Ma Baoguo very much like a person?"


    "Like who?"


    "Sunwenbo."


    "Ah, like sunwenbo?" Shen Na pricked her eyes and stared very big.


    "Yes, when we first met sun Wenbo, this guy liked to boast just like Ma Baoguo."


    "Ma Baoguo, why do you like boasting so much?"


    Shen Na Zha puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. He has personality defects. He can''t satisfy himself in reality. He wants to show off by boasting. Once boasting is seen through, he will become angry and grumpy. Just as you saw, he is not that kind of easy-going person."


    "It seems so. It seems that I need to know more about him."


    The train will arrive at the station soon.


    At this time, Ma Baoguo took advantage of Wang Chong''s opportunity to go to the bathroom and walked over coldly: "Naza, let''s go down, but can we not let song Xiaodie follow."

 Chapter 781

    Shen nazha didn''t understand Ma Baoguo''s words very much.


    "Ma Baoguo, what song Xiaodie said is right. Those are your boasters, aren''t they? Why are you such a person? It''s your fault to boast originally. People are just seeking truth from facts. Now you actually want me to ignore her!"


    Shen nazha was very disappointed with Ma Baoguo.


    Originally, after knowing that Ma Baoguo boasted, she wanted to observe him more.


    But now, as song Xiaodie said, Ma Baoguo must have a problem in his heart. Otherwise, how could he say such words?


    "Naza, you have to understand me. I... I boast with difficulties. I don''t want to boast because I like you, so I want to make you like me."


    "This is cheating. In fact, I don''t care whether you have been in the battlefield or whether you are a soldier. I like you, you know? Unexpectedly, you are a boaster."


    "How can you not care? Don''t you know how handsome it is to go to war? Now you quarrel with me because I haven''t been to war, right?"


    Ma Baoguo seemed to see everything clearly and snorted coldly, "I knew your woman was too hypocritical to say that she didn''t like men who had been on the battlefield, tut tut......"


    "Forget it, I find you unreasonable. I think we should calm down." Shen Na Zha said.


    "You want to break up with me."


    Ma Baoguo grabbed Shen nazha''s shoulder. "I knew how you could do this. I like you."


    "You hurt me."


    "Naza, I like you. Shall we not break up?"


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Wang Zhong, who came back from the toilet, saw this scene and pointed to Ma Baoguo and drank.


    Ma Baoguo was afraid of the domineering Wang Zhong and snorted coldly, "Shen nazha, you''d rather break up with me for your best friend. If you want to be shameless, how can you do this?"


    "I don''t want to ignore you."


    "Oh, I see. Do you have a leg?"


    Ma Baoguo''s amazing language stunned Wang Chong and Shen Naza.


    Then, Ma Baoguo seemed to have discovered the new world: "song Xiaodie, you came all the way here, in fact, you don''t want to travel, but to see Naza with me, you feel uncomfortable, so you came here, the purpose is to break up us."


    "Your imagination can write novels." Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "Don''t pretend. Although you two are both women, there are many things women can do together these days. I''ll say, when you two are together, you always frown, Shen nazha, you green me!"


    Ma Baoguo seemed very angry.


    Military enthusiasts like this are very male chauvinist, and he thinks he has been insulted.


    In an instant, Ma Baoguo''s eyes were red with anger.


    A sense of killing filled his heart.


    Those who protect the country with green horses will be punished even if they are far away!


    "Are you sick? I didn''t get through with you."


    Shen nazha didn''t want to talk, so she turned around and left.


    "No, you have to be clear."


    "Hello, Hello!"


    At this time, the conductor fortunately came in time: "the girl is going to leave, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the conductor coming, Ma Baoguo counseled and hurriedly said it was all right.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Chong and Shen nazha left here with a salute.


    After getting off the bus, they found a hotel to stay.


    Seeing that Shen Naza was not very happy, Wang Chong said, "Naza, stop thinking about it. You should think about where you are happy. You have seen through Ma Baoguo''s true face in advance, haven''t you? Otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    "What you said is also very true."


    "Well, let''s think about where to play." Wang Zhong said.


    "We still play together?"


    Shen nazha was surprised.


    "Of course, although you broke up, it has nothing to do with us continuing to play."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Shen nazha was happy with her originally lost expression. Looking at Wang Chong, she said, "but is what Ma Baoguo said true, Xiaodie? You came all the way here, shouldn''t you really... Like me?"


    "I Cao, Naza, you can see it."


    Wang Zhong joked.


    "I''m serious with you."


    "We are good sisters. It''s normal to like you."


    "Thank you, butterfly."


    Shen nazha hugged Wang Zhong with embarrassment.


    "Naza, you..."


    "Xiaodie, I suddenly feel that it''s good to hold you. It''s soft. When I broke up with Ma Baoguo today, I was thinking, why are men so untrustworthy? At this time, I feel very safe around you, and I really want to be with you."


    "Er..."


    "Hold me tight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ma Baoguo returned to the hotel dejected.


    He was angry, especially ashamed.


    "How dare you green me!"


    Ma Baoguo scolded angrily.


    I think he didn''t hesitate to offend a foreign friend in order to pursue Shen nazha. He originally wanted to take advantage of this trip to get Shen nazha.


    Unexpectedly, Shen nazha didn''t get it done, but broke up.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Ma Baoguo''s eyes narrowed. As a military enthusiast, he had certain anti reconnaissance ability. He wanted to kill Shen Naza.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will kill you."


    Ma Baoguo immediately called his two younger brothers and asked them to come and help in the name of beating people.


    Then, send a message to Shen Na: are you there? I want to see you.


    The message was sent, but Shen nazha didn''t reply.


    Ma Baoguo will not give up so easily.


    He continued to send a message: I know we broke up, but can we still be friends? After I went back, I thought, I really shouldn''t lose my temper with you. I apologize. I made a mistake. Let''s be ordinary friends and play here for the last few days.


    Shen Naza saw the information and showed it to Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "it''s uncomfortable to meet again after breaking up. Don''t go back."


    "All right."


    Shen nazha snuggled up to Wang Chong''s two small steamed buns, so she turned off her mobile phone.


    For several days in a row, Wang Chong and Shen Naza visited many places here.


    The local customs and habits are very good, and the people are hospitable, especially the scenery, which is really beautiful and makes people linger.


    However, Ma Baoguo has been sending messages to Shen Na for two consecutive days.


    What he means is to meet again before the final breakup, and then break up peacefully, and then be a good friend in the future.


    Although Wang Zhong tried to persuade Shen nazha not to go.


    However, Shen Naza felt that a peaceful break-up was indeed a better choice, so she decided to go over, just meet and make it clear.


    "Naza, you......"


    Knowing that Shen nazha was going, Wang Chong didn''t know what to say: "that Ma Baoguo must be ungrateful. Think clearly."


    "Don''t worry, he and I will have a good talk. Everyone is young and reasonable."


    After listening to Shen nazha''s words, Wang Zhong knew that Shen nazha was still too young.


    Everything she thinks stays on the idea of thinking for others.


    She never thought that this society is very dangerous.


    If a woman doesn''t know how to protect herself, she will generally end up miserable.


    "Well, go back, but I''ll follow."


    "Xiaodie, I don''t want you to go together this time. After all, you two quarreled before. I''m afraid you''ll be bad in the past."


    Shen nazha apologized.


    "You..."


    "Well, have a rest early."


    Shen Naza shook Wang Zhong''s arm like a spoiled girl.


    Wang Chongling moved.


    Just pretend to promise Shen nazha first, and then follow her secretly.


    Make up your mind, and Wang Zhong falsely promised.


    The next day, Shen Na went out.


    Wang Zhong always followed Shen nazha''s taxi. He saw Shen nazha enter an amusement park.


    This place is the famous scenic spot of the city, which has a huge cliff.


    Looking down, the huge cliff is intoxicating.


    According to Shen Naza, Ma Baoguo would have waited here long ago today. The two of them would watch the sunrise on the cliff and then officially break up peacefully.


    The ideal is very beautiful, but Wang Zhong knows that this is unlikely.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to persuade Shen Naza to give up coming here.


    So I can only follow.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong has already made all the preparations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here you are."


    Finally, Shen nazha came to the appointed place. Ma Baoguo looked at the sunrise in the distance and waited for a long time.


    "Well, sorry, I''m late."


    Shen Na smiled. She simply thought Ma Baoguo was really ready to break up with her peacefully.


    "Why didn''t song Xiaodie come?" Ma Baoguo asked.


    "After all, she had a quarrel with you, so I didn''t let her come."


    Ma Baoguo nodded, secretly saying that it was a pity.


    If song Xiaodie could come, she could solve the two women at once.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    He now has an anger in his heart, which is in urgent need of vent.


    Then he smiled and continued, "well, Shen nazha, do you think we still have a chance to be together?"


    "Ma Baoguo, I''ve thought about it. It''s really inappropriate for us to come here today. Just like you said, we broke up peacefully."


    Shen Na was very kind. She didn''t want them to break up, but she became an enemy.


    "Hahaha......"


    Unexpectedly, Ma Baoguo laughed directly.


    "You are too naive. In my dictionary, Ma Baoguo has never betrayed me, because those who betray me will end up miserable."


    Shen nazha recognized Ma Baoguo''s abnormal tone and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand what it means, Shen nazha. What do you think of me as Ma Baoguo? Give me a green hat and want to kick me away. How can there be such a simple thing in this world?"


    "You have a problem."


    Shen nazha didn''t expect Ma Baoguo to be so unreasonable. She was disappointed and said, "sure enough, you are as unreasonable as song Xiaodie said. I misunderstood you."


    Shen Naza was disappointed and wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind her, and they suddenly stopped Shen nazha''s way.


    "Shen nazha, if I let you come today, I won''t let you go so easily!"


    Ma Baoguo resolutely took out a knife and prepared to stab Shen nazha to death.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Naza retreated in fear.


    "Shen nazha, I''ll kill you today to let you know the end of betraying me!"


    Ma Baoguo rushed fiercely.


    The two younger brothers next to him were a little overwhelmed.


    After all, they came here because Ma Baoguo told them that they were just going to teach someone a lesson. Then they traveled and played, but they didn''t expect to kill people.


    Ma Baoguo gave them the impression that they had really been on the battlefield, so they were very powerful. Even if they knew that Ma Baoguo did something wrong, they dared not say anything.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this time, six security guards rushed up under the leadership of Wang Zhong, and immediately surrounded Ma Baoguo and others.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As early as when Shen Na came up, Wang Zhong contacted the security team here at the first time and told them that someone had committed murder here.


    Whether you guess right or not, call someone first.


    After that, Wang Chong quietly followed up and hid behind the big stone not far away with a group of people.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    "Put my knife down." A security guard snapped at Ma Baoguo.


    "Young man, you are still young, but don''t do anything stupid and ruin your future."


    Another security guard also said.


    Now Ma Baoguo''s two younger brothers were too scared to move and were soon subdued.


    Ma Baoguo was holding a knife and his face was ugly. He didn''t expect someone to rush out suddenly.


    Wang Zhong pulled Shen nazha over at the first time. Now he wants to take Shen nazha hostage, which is obviously impossible.


    After weighing it, he held a knife and shouted, "I won''t hurt anyone. Let me leave."


    "OK, let you leave."


    Wang Chong smiled, shrugged his shoulders and motioned for the security guards to get out of the way.


    Ma Baoguo hurried out, but just as he ran out of the gate of the park, he was subdued by a team of police.


    "Idiot, I really thought I would let you go. The police have been called by me to wait for you."


    Wang Zhong looked at Ma Baoguo, who was put on the bus, and secretly said that Ma Baoguo had a bad brain.


    "Thank you, Xiaodie. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid something really happened."


    Shen Naza felt very guilty and blamed herself. She kept giving advice to Xiaodie and insisted on coming here. Otherwise, these things would not happen at all.


    She is so stupid.


    "Naza, don''t always say sorry. Think happier. Scum like Ma Baoguo shows his prototype now. It''s not easy for him to cheat others in the future, don''t you think?"


    "Xiaodie, thank you for comforting me."


    "Let''s go and take a statement at the police station." Wang patted Shen Na again and said.


    Afterwards, Ma Baoguo was arrested for murder.


    As for his two younger brothers, they were also arrested for complicity in murder.


    What Wang Chong didn''t expect was that this matter was so noisy that it was even on the news.


    This is because last year, a boyfriend killed his girlfriend in the same place, but I didn''t expect it to happen again in the same place this year.


    The reporter''s energy is huge, because things are so big that a reporter started this so-called Ma Baoguo who has been on the battlefield.


    It turned out that he was just an ordinary military enthusiast. Some of the so-called battlefield photos were computer-generated, and some were man-made.


    This man is very famous in the circle of military enthusiasts, because every time he meets someone, he boasts that he has been on the battlefield, has been injured, and his identity is still a confidential unit.


    Some people believe, some people naturally do not believe, because he said that there are too many loopholes.

 Chapter 782

    The matter of Ma Baoguo has caused a lot of trouble.


    When the school starts, it hasn''t been handled properly.


    Wang Zhong later heard from Shen nazha that his parents begged her to spare Ma Baoguo.


    Unfortunately, how could Shen Naza let him go so easily?


    After all, let him go now. What if someone else is cheated by Ma Baoguo?


    For Shen nazha''s practice, Wang lifted his legs to support.


    I officially went to college, and my former friends have gone their separate ways.


    In college, Wang Zhong met many good friends again.


    Now his studies are very easy, but for Wang Chong, he has no time to travel around like other students.


    He must earn a sum of money now to lay a good foundation for his future business.


    In recent years, the economy is very depressed, and the employment rate of students is very low. Therefore, Wang Chong lost a lot of money invested in the stock market.


    This is not to say that he will not speculate in stocks. On the contrary, under his several operations, he lost a lot of money.


    The main reason is that the stock market is too depressed now. There are actually two stock disasters in a year, and no stock is up.


    Wang Chong stopped playing after losing more than 100000.


    "Cancer stock market, fart, I won''t play, okay?"


    Wang Zhong cursed and cancelled the stock market account.


    Seeing that the university year has passed again, and the money on the account is so much less, it''s hard to live in the future.


    Summer vacation is coming soon. You must find a part-time job.


    What are you looking for?


    If you continue to be a make-up teacher, the salary is too low, and it''s troublesome to have this meal or not.


    If you are a salesperson or waiter, the salary is too low.


    Just when Wang Zhong was at a loss, a female classmate said that she had a good job to introduce.


    The female classmate usually has a good relationship with Wang Chong. Her name is haolili. She is a little girl who usually likes to wear ponytails.


    She is almost as tall as Wang Chong, and her figure is a little too thin.


    On weekdays, Hao Lili is never short of food and clothing, and the conditions look very good.


    "Hao Lili, do you usually go out to work?" Wang Zhong was surprised that Hao Lili seemed to have a good family and would go out to work.


    "Of course I have to go out to work. In fact, I usually earn my own expenses."


    Hao Lili''s words surprised Wang Zhong a lot.


    "You usually earn your own expenses. That''s great."


    "That''s, if you want to, I can introduce it for you. It happens that my boss is short of people."


    "Yes, what kind of work, tired?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy. As long as you lie down and pose casually, the trouble is to always wear clothes and change clothes."


    Thinking of her work, Hao Lili loved and hated it.


    Love is really easy, and the salary is not low.


    What I hate is that it may take several times a day to get dressed and undressed, and once I go to work, it may take a whole day, and my feet may be soft when I get off work.


    Wang Zhong was looking forward to it.


    But as soon as he heard it, he felt something was wrong.


    Just a lie down job?


    Just pose casually.


    Are you sure what kind of regular job this is?


    For a moment, Wang Chong''s face became strange, and the bitter mouthed woman said in her heart, "haolili, it''s not good for you to do this."


    Hao Lili opened her eyes wide. "Why is it bad?"


    "The money you earn with your body comes from a wrong source." Wang Zhong sighed in his heart that it was good to see Hao Lili on weekdays. He didn''t expect to do such a low-level job. It was simply... Humiliating.


    Haolili was amused: "song Xiaodie, you are stupid to read. I use the money I earn from my own body. This is a skill. How can I come from a wrong way?"


    "If you are known by the police, you will go to prison and leave a criminal record. If you are known by your relatives and friends, you will be in trouble in the future." Wang Zhong tried to persuade him that he didn''t want Hao Lili to degenerate.


    "In prison? Why am I in prison for this job? It''s just changing clothes and taking photos of others."


    "Take photos?"


    "Yes, I''m a model at some exhibitions, similar to car models." Hao Lili said strangely, "what did you just say?"


    "Well, you didn''t say lie down and pose..."


    "It''s lying down. Recently, I received a new job. It''s taking photos at the comic book exhibition. There''s a task I think is quite suitable for you. It''s sleeping beauty. You can wear the clothes of those comic characters and lie down and pose well."


    Hao Lili finished saying, covered her head and said helplessly, "I know what you just thought. You actually thought I did that kind of thing."


    "Er... Your description is not clear, which is really easy to misunderstand."


    "Well, now the misunderstanding is over. How about doing it? Work 8 hours a day, take a 45 minute break at noon, and pay 600 yuan a day."


    "Dry!"


    It''s wonderful to hear that there are 600 yuan a day.


    "Well, I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wang Chong, who was full of expectation, followed Hao Lili to the comic book exhibition.


    Once inside, countless comic characters surprised Wang Zhong.


    These cartoon characters are diverse, including the young and beautiful Luoli, the domineering image of the imperial sister, and the handsome little brother is more.


    However, depending on the popularity, of course, the little sister is the most popular.


    Wang Chong came backstage, and haolili expertly pushed a private room away.


    "Sister Qin, my classmate brought it, isn''t it OK?"


    On the way here, Hao Lili told Wang Zhong that her boss was Qin Yu. On weekdays, everyone called her sister Qin.


    Sister Qin is very nice and takes good care of these beautiful female students.


    In the past, other visitors to the exhibition harassed them, and sister Qin was always the first to stand up.


    "Well, it looks pretty good."


    Qin Yu looked at Wang Chongjie''s white and impeccable face and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, try this one first."


    The one handed to Wang Zhong is a JK skirt.


    JK skirts are becoming more and more popular these days, and many girls like to wear them, because it is said that wearing this kind of skirt is easy to attract people''s attention and can highlight the youthful vitality of girls.


    However, according to Wang Zhong, the reason why this kind of clothes can catch fire is that it can show both legs.


    After wearing the skirt, Qin Yu''s eyes lit up and gave a thumbs up: "big beauty, it''s really a big beauty."


    "Xiaodie is the flower of our school."


    "Well, go out. You and Hao Lili are just a group. Just watch what Hao Lili does."


    "Well."


    Wang nodded emphatically and followed haolili out.


    Now Wang Chong''s appearance is really high.


    It''s only a short time to go out, and many otaku men rush in madly.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "Little sister, can you make more moves?" A curtilage man asked drooling.


    Wang Zhong rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "shoot if you like, and roll if you don''t."


    "Wow, what a character. I like such a little sister......"


    Many otaku men must have a tendency to be abused, and more and more people come here.


    This made Wang Zhong speechless. The more he stared at me, the more energetic these men were.


    To be honest, although this job makes a lot of money, it makes Wang Zhong feel a little weak.


    If it were not for the sake of money, he would certainly not continue to work.


    At noon, Wang Zhong ate the lunch sent by the organizer and ate with Hao Lili.


    After a good meal, Wang Zhong drank a bottle of juice.


    This scene is very beautiful. I didn''t expect to be photographed.


    Even Wang Chong and the photographer didn''t expect that Wang Chong would be angry because of this photo.


    The photo was uploaded to the social networking site, and the subject was named: the little sister who drinks juice is really beautiful.


    Because the photos are really good, this suddenly attracted a lot of rumors.


    In this way, only three days, Wang Chong became angry.


    Until the day of the fire, Wang Zhong saw himself on TV.


    And he also found that netizens affectionately call him sister juice.


    "NIMA, do you think the younger sister of milk tea was so popular in those days?"


    Wang Zhong was speechless, but he found that there seemed to be nothing wrong with exploding.


    First of all, many advertisers found him, hoping to cooperate and endorse products.


    Secondly, some live broadcast experts have also found him and hope to broadcast it together.


    "I seem to have found a business opportunity!"


    Seeing that he kept calling to find his cooperation, Wang Chong had an idea.


    At the same time, Qin Yu also found Wang Zhong through Hao Lili, hoping to help her shoot a group of cosmetics advertisements.


    Wang Zhong naturally promised, but he had a request.


    "Sister Qin, it''s OK to take photos for you. I don''t charge any money, but I hope I can act as an agent for your cosmetics business."


    Wang Zhong explained his intention.


    In her contact with Hao Lili, Hao Lili mentioned that Qin Yu is a strong woman and has done a lot of work.


    She and her partners set up a cosmetics company, which specializes in selling cosmetics. The business is very good.


    Therefore, Qin Yu hopes that Wang Chong can make some advertisements for her after knowing that Wang Chong is a little angry.


    After knowing Wang Zhong''s idea, Qin Yu nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to represent you. After all, I also represent many other agents, but do you have funds?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I really don''t have much money, so I want to discuss with sister Qin whether I can do this. How many goods do people want and how many goods do I take from you? Don''t worry. Every time I trade with others, I''ll pay immediately."


    Wang Chong is still a college student, so Qin Yu has nothing to worry about her.


    Thinking that with Wang Chong''s current popularity, plus Wang Chong''s natural beauty, her products can improve a lot of popularity.


    So Qin Yu nodded and agreed.


    From this day on, Wang Zhong officially acted as an agent for this full set of cosmetics called ''beauty''.


    Because he is under Qin Yu, he is a secondary agent.


    Qin Yu''s previous sales model was to promote products to cosmetics stores or shopping malls.


    These places are her secondary agents.


    This time, she sold the products to Wang Zhong and asked him to be a secondary agent. To be honest, she didn''t think much of Wang Zhong.


    Very simply, in the current sales model, products need stores, or online stores.


    The competition is fierce in both stores and online stores. Wang Zhong has nothing at present and can''t sell at all.


    Even Hao Lili said that Wang Chong was stupid.


    After going back, Hao Lili sighed as she walked, "silly, too silly, Xiaodie, you are usually very smart. How can you be silly this time? If you don''t ask sister Qin for remuneration, how can you think of acting as an agent? Cosmetics business is very difficult to do these days."


    Hao Lili kept talking, and she was tired of hearing Wang Chong.


    "When I say Hao Lili, I usually can''t see it. So you''re very wordy."


    "I''m doing it for you." Hao Lili said.


    "OK, just look at it. I''ll ask you if you can help me. I can tell you that if you help me, when I get rich and let you get rich together, you don''t have to force yourself to wear JK skirt to flirt anymore." Wang Zhong said frankly.


    "You''re just flirting."


    "Well, no kidding, do it or not, in a word?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do during the summer vacation, just do it."


    "Good!"


    "But which mall shall we sell to next?" Hao Lili asked.


    "Who says we are selling shopping malls? We should develop three-level agents, or even four-level agents."


    Wang Zhong has already thought about it.


    In this world, wechat business and the era of personal agency commodities have not yet developed.


    What he wants to do is to develop the era of personal agency goods.


    Only by developing three-level agents and four-level agents, can our own industry become bigger and bigger.


    So Wang Chong began to develop offline.


    First of all, he found several beautiful schoolsisters to do it together.


    Then he used his popularity to open a social account and publish product information on it.


    Many unemployed women have been driven to become tertiary agents.


    After a short summer vacation, Wang Zhong has developed more than 200 third-class agents.


    Wang recalculated. Subtracting the purchase price from the cosmetics sold, he made a full profit of more than 500000 this summer.


    Of course, it could have made more money, but in the early stage, Hao Lili and several schoolsisters worked together, and they naturally wanted a share.


    The next year, Wang Zhong continued his cosmetics business while attending school.


    Because of his natural beauty, he brought cosmetics advertising effect, and he became a cosmetic carrier in the school.


    He gave his classmates cheap prices, which also attracted many teachers to buy.


    In the third year, Wang Zhong faced graduation.


    At the same time, he also opened a real cosmetics company.


    Because of the outstanding sales, Qin Yu''s price is getting lower and lower. Later, Wang Chong knew that Qin Yu''s products were also taken from the upstream.


    Upstream is the real first-class agent.


    Wang Zhong originally wanted Qin Yu to change the product design. In addition, he wanted to make the product better.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yu said bitterly, "it''s not so easy. After all, the upstream is not done for us alone."


    Qin Yu''s refusal didn''t make Wang Zhong give up. He said, "it''s really not possible, so I''ll change the manufacturer."


    Wang Zhong has long disliked the poor quality of the current manufacturers, which has limitations on his business.


    "Not very good. After all, I have worked with them for so long." Qin Yu thought for a moment and said, "it''s really not good. I''ll talk to them. You go with me. After all, you are a celebrity now. If you used to be better."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qin Yu invited caikang, general manager of Yurun cosmetics group.


    Cai Kang was very happy when he saw Wang Zhong, and repeatedly said that he had heard a lot about him.


    However, when Wang Zhong explained his intention, caikang pretended to be deep and said, "it''s no problem to change the product design, but in this way, the product seems to be your own brand."


    Cai Kang smiled and put his hand on Wang Chong''s hand: "why not talk in depth?"


    "Bang!"


    Wang Chong kicked it directly.


    "Ouch!"


    Cai Kang didn''t sit still and was kicked to the ground, showing his teeth in pain.


    "I''ll talk to your leader about this."


    Wang Chong pulled Qin Yu away.


    "Say, you fart, do you know who the boss of our company is? That''s my brother, my brother. I''ll see if he helps you or who."


    Cai Kang cursed and called immediately.


    "Don''t answer Qin Yu''s and song Xiaodie''s list in the future."


    "It''s OK. What are you afraid of? Anyway, our cosmetics business is so good that there is no time for the production line. There are many less of them, waiting for them to beg me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It happened. Sure enough, the company over there in caikang ran out of goods for Qin Yu.


    "It''s over, how can this happen?" Qin Yu was out of his mind and didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the hurry? There are so many manufacturers, and they don''t have to do it."


    In the days after that, after graduating anyway, Wang Chong and Qin Yu embarked on the road of taking the postgraduate entrance examination.


    They went to several cosmetics exhibitions, and soon, because Wang Zhong was well-known, and some manufacturers were willing to cooperate.


    A month later, the first set of cosmetics came out. According to the tests of Wang Zhong and Qin Yu, the cosmetics were much better than caikang''s.


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Zhong confirmed the project and officially named the cosmetics "yasilan".


    Don''t ask why you choose this name. When you ask, you feel... Yes, you feel tall.


    In fact, the name is like this. I think it''s OK to be tall. After all, I will follow the high-end line in the future.

 Chapter 783

    After the launch of IELTS LAN products, due to lack of popularity, few people bought them at first.


    Fortunately, there are still many offline products of Wang Zhong. Through the development of offline wechat merchants, the sales protagonists of the products are open.


    Subsequently, Wang Chongli began to promote on his social account with his popularity of juice sister.


    Three years later, the popularity of IELTS land has gradually changed from a marginal brand to a niche brand.


    Products involve all kinds of makeup, facial mask, and even many private products.


    Wang Zhong''s company is getting bigger and bigger, which has welcomed the envy of caikang''s company.


    So they came up with an idea, that is to suppress prices.


    At present, caikang''s cosmetics have the advantage of high popularity, while Wang Zhong''s popularity is relatively weak.


    So he believed that as long as the price was down, no one would buy Wang Zhong''s products.


    Sure enough, after they announced a big price cut, the prices of secondary and tertiary agents also fell sharply.


    After Qin Yu knew this, he was very anxious.


    "It''s over, Xiaodie. They cut prices so much that we must be killed. What can we do?"


    Qin Yu is in a hurry.


    For this product, she mortgaged the house of her family. If she was killed, she would go bankrupt.


    "Hahaha..."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chong laughed after knowing the news.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help being anxious: "Xiaodie, you are still in the mood to laugh. You are so angry with me."


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "sister Qin, you don''t know something about this. I laugh because I know how to deal with it. It''s the best thing for us."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple, because we want to follow the high-end route." Wang chongdao.


    "Er..."


    "Sister Qin, I''ll fix this. When the other party cuts prices, we will secretly raise the price to the other party''s price, and we should show that we are high-end."


    Next, Wang Zhong began to let people invest in shares.


    Because his products have been selling well, there are many investors.


    With investment, Wang Zhong has poured money into advertising.


    Not only that, but also found a pure image of the star endorsement ads.


    The star is Li Yulin, an amphibious actor, but the main thing is to sing.


    Her image is very beautiful, beautiful, and there is no scandal.


    Her skin is also very good, delicate, smooth and elastic, so you can''t be wrong to speak for her.


    Unfortunately, Li Yulin refused directly after seeing Wang Zhong''s products.


    "Sorry." In the studio, Li Yulin directly rejected Wang Zhong''s endorsement invitation: "the products I endorse need high quality, high requirements, and most importantly, high-end. Sorry, I won''t endorse some products that are not suitable for me."


    The meaning of others has been very clear, that is, she believes that the low-end products of your family will affect her position.


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that Li Yulin was not very talkative.


    Fortunately, he was ready to be rejected before he came.


    "Miss Li, in fact, you don''t have to refuse so quickly. I have a price, and you won''t refuse." Wang chongdao.


    "Miss Song Xiaodie, this is not about money, do you understand?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I know, so my price is not money, but other things. These things are guaranteed to be useful to you and even make you angry!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Li Yulin thought that Wang Chong was a boastful woman. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t believe what you said."


    "Don''t rush to refuse. I''ll sing you a song. I made this song myself. I think it''s very suitable for you, Miss Li."


    Then Wang Chong began to sing.


    He sang qianqianque song. As soon as the beautiful melody of this song came out, Li Yulin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yulin was born as a singer. As soon as she heard Wang Chong''s song, she immediately realized the power of this song.


    "Nice, nice."


    Li Yulin nodded repeatedly, "this song, you wrote it to me?"


    "Yes, as long as you promise to endorse my products." Wang Zhong smiled, "in addition, I will give you some songs."


    "Good!" Li Yulin immediately agreed, but said, "I have to have a period of time for your products to avoid problems."


    Wang Zhong also admired Li Yulin''s dedication. He laughed and said, "this is natural and must be observed."


    A month later, Li Yulin felt really good with Wang Zhong''s products.


    Although it''s not the best kind, it''s much better than some poor ones.


    Endorsements were quickly settled, and soon, Li Yulin''s advertising endorsements swept the entire network.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why, why would li Yulin be willing to accept song Xiaodie''s advertisement? How is this possible?"


    Caikang was extremely angry after getting the news.


    It is conceivable that after Li Yulin endorsed Wang Zhong''s advertisement, their IELTS LAN product will definitely rise to the high-end level.


    In this way, the purpose of their crackdown on this product will be defeated.


    Not only that, they are now reducing prices, and it will be difficult to increase prices at that time, because he found that recently, it has been circulating in the market that their products are low-end.


    In the past, some men gave their girlfriends and wives this product, but now, they can''t give this product away.


    Because it was cheap, it suddenly became a low-quality product.


    In contrast, Wang Zhong''s yasilan, this product has made many women who envy her white skin crazy to buy this set of cosmetics because of Li Yulin''s endorsement.


    After that, Wang Zhong struck while the iron was hot and used his online celebrity identity to advertise this product.


    The advertising song was created by Wang Chong himself. It''s called sour and sweet. It''s me.


    Sour sweet is my song, which was originally an advertisement for drinking yogurt. Theoretically, it is not good for cosmetics.


    However, Wang Zhong designed this cosmetics to feel like a girl, and let women know that with this cosmetics, I will be sour and sweet in the future.


    Because of the simple lyrics and cheerful music of this advertisement, coupled with Wang Chong singing and dancing in person, people soon remember this product.


    For a time, many girls came to buy this product. After all, I am the one who hopes to be sour and sweet.


    Once the product is well-known, it will be completely popular.


    Later, through round a and round B financing, Wang Zhong''s yasilan cosmetics group''s product chain became larger and larger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Chong was 28 years old.


    This year, IELTS land group was officially listed.


    Wang Zhong has officially become the president of IELTS Rand Group from a small company boss.


    Now when many people hear song Xiaodie''s name, it is no longer the online celebrity they think of, but a strong woman!


    Now Wang Zhong is more and more famous, and his assets soon exceed 100 million.


    According to the statistics of some companies, today''s Wang Zhong ranks among the top 50 richest women, and is the youngest woman who can be on the list.


    Wang Zhong was not surprised to have such a result. After all, after so many lives, if he can''t even do some business well, he will be fooled in vain


    Now the eyes of the world are focused on Wang Zhong''s marriage.


    Because for so long, Wang Chong has never heard of any scandal, which makes many people incredible. They have speculated about who Wang Chong will fall in love with in the future.


    The speculation from the outside world is getting deeper and deeper, and Wang Zhong is also getting more and more annoying.


    Because the company''s shareholders, the sons of many shareholders, some rich second-generation launched a fierce pursuit of him.


    In order to avoid these harassment, Wang Zhong decided to get married!


    He bravely held a press conference, and he was about to marry his best friend Shen Na.


    This decision surprised the outside world.


    However, as Wang Chong''s good friends, Hao Lili, Qin Yu and others have long known about the relationship between Wang Chong and Shen Naza. The two have been in pairs. Shen Naza is Wang Chong''s good wife, and Wang Chong''s role is to care about Shen Naza, just like a husband.


    In this open era, although there are many women getting married, there may be few people like Wang Zhong who make such a big fuss.


    This matter made a lot of headlines and became the object of media coverage.


    After that, many men announced marriage, and more women married. Wang Chong became the pioneer.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect such a situation. He felt whether he had played a bad demonstration effect.


    But looking back, those who have the tendency of falling in love with X will harm the people who marry them by not marrying openly and concealing their tendency.


    These days, there are countless examples of couples sleeping in separate beds when they get married. This kind of thing is not surprising.


    This is the result of hidden marriage.


    It hurts both yourself and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After learning that Wang Chong and Shen nazha were married, parents on both sides sent blessings.


    Of course, Wang Chong''s side is certainly not sincere, which stems from Wang Chong''s current position.


    Now Wang Chong is so rich, although he didn''t have a good relationship with them when he was a child, he can get some small benefits more or less.


    In particular, his younger brother songbaoqiang, thanks to Wang Zhong''s relationship, unexpectedly entered the performing arts circle and became an actor.


    In fact, his appearance is not very good, but because Wang Zhong taught him since childhood, he was lucky not to let him raise too young master''s bad habits.


    Instead, song Baoqiang developed an honest character.


    Therefore, he generally plays simple and honest images in the play.


    As for Shen Naza, Shen Naza is the only child in the family. After knowing that Shen Naza was going to marry Wang Chong, her parents were originally fiercely opposed.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong has been very kind to them and spoke to them patiently.


    In addition, Shen nazha''s parents felt that Wang Chong had a high social status, so they agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days since then, because Wang Zhong has established a firm foothold in this society, neither power nor money can be compared with ordinary people, and no one can threaten him.


    He has been very happy and happy.


    The days passed day by day, and although they experienced some difficulties one after another, they all survived safely.


    Since she had no children with Shen Naza, when Wang Chong was thirty-five years old, Shen Naza became a test tube baby accompanied by Wang Chong.


    There are twins, a son and a daughter.


    After the birth of their son, Wang Chong and Shen nazha had a much richer life.


    Now the company is basically managed by professional managers. Wang Zhong occasionally asks about it. Most of the time, he and Shen Na take care of their children.


    Time flies, time flies.


    When Wang Chong was 50 years old, Shen nazha fell seriously ill.


    Cancer, advanced.


    "Naza."


    Looking at Naza on the hospital bed, Wang Zhong held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaodie. I''ll just go first. I''ll wait for you below. I''ll be with you then."


    "Well, still together."


    Wang Zhong stroked Shen nazha''s forehead.


    "Xiaodie, I feel I''m really lucky. When I was young, I never thought I would come together with a girl. You gave me courage and made me take this step. Thank you for making my life... There are many glories."


    Finish.


    Shen Na frowned lightly.


    Her disease is already very serious, because it is in the late stage, and the cancer cells are eroding her body.


    This made her very painful and uncomfortable day and night.


    Now it''s only her family that supports her.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll show you a video..."


    Wang Zhong took out a video, in which it was on the eve of their graduation from high school.


    "I''m Shen nazha."


    "I Lin Xiaoxiao. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year!"


    "Remember when we were so young..."


    This video, recorded a lot, watching Shen nazha gradually cried.


    Soon, another video came out.


    "Hello, Naza, this is Lin Xiaoxiao......"


    "Hello, Naza, this is Zhang Xiaowei."


    "Hello, I''m............."


    Friends appeared in the video, and they blessed Shen nazha.


    "You see, you still have so many friends."


    "Yes!" Shen nazha finally laughed.


    "Mom............"


    At this time, both children came.


    Shen nazha stroked their heads and said slowly, "mom is too painful. Allow her to take a step first. You two should be good in the future and listen to her."


    The two children called Wang Daqi''s mother and Shen nazha''s little mother.


    "Little mom............"


    "Woo woo..."


    The two children broke into tears.


    Finally, after Shen nazha said her last words, she nodded to Wang, "let''s start."


    "Good!"


    Wang Zhong organized the euthanasia project for Shen nazha.


    This project is very expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, it can at least make people die silently and painlessly.


    This project was requested by Shen nazha on her own initiative, because she was too painful. Looking at Shen nazha, who was getting thinner and in great pain, Wang Zhong agreed.


    The injection was slowly injected into Shen Naza''s blood vessels. Shen Naza was lying comfortably on her face, and her frown, which was originally frowned because of pain, was gradually relieved.


    "Feel at ease and go......"


    Wang Chong bent over and kissed Shen Naza''s forehead.


    Three minutes later, Shen nazha''s hand slowly dropped and her eyes closed.


    She''s gone.


    She walked peacefully.


    "Woo woo, mom......"


    Both children cried.


    After the funeral for Shen nazha, Wang Chong also felt very uncomfortable day by day.


    But I went to the hospital for an examination, and there was no problem.


    "Maybe I''m old."


    Wang Zhong thought secretly in his heart.


    Now Shen Na is gone, and Wang Chong is very lonely to be honest.


    Another eight years have passed, and their children have become married and settled down. Originally, Wang Zhong was very pleased to see them become married and settled down.


    But as the children get older, they gradually have their own selfishness.


    Nowadays, the IELTS Rand Group is so huge that there are too many interests involved, and everyone wants a share.


    Son and daughter used to have a good relationship.


    However, for various interests, their private relationship broke down.


    Wang Chong saw all this.


    However, it''s useless to talk when they are old. Even if Wang Chong repeatedly told them not to fight inside, it''s useless.


    "Is it possible that before I die in this life, I will still have a wish that cannot be fulfilled?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 784

    Wang Chong''s body is getting worse day by day, and the rumors of discord between his son and daughter are getting stronger and stronger.


    These Wang Zhong actually knows.


    Wang Zhong knows he can''t ignore it. If such a big company goes on like this, it will end sooner or later.


    So he came up with an idea.


    This idea may make his son and daughter hate him, but in order to live safely in the future, they can only do so.


    Otherwise, endless infighting will sooner or later lead to the collapse of such a large company.


    These are the lessons of blood.


    On this day, Wang Zhong finally fell down.


    Looking at the weak Wang Chong, her daughter Song Dan grabbed Wang Chong''s hand: "big mom, my brother broke another project, and I said he couldn''t do it. Only I can succeed in this company. Mom, I helped you find the best lawyer in the country. Why don''t you say a will?"


    Wang Chong glanced at his daughter and was very disappointed.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Song Jie rushed in.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    With that, he glanced nervously at the wills in Song Dan''s hand, and his face changed greatly: "what''s your idea? I tell you, I''m not present, and I won''t admit any wills!"


    "What are you nervous about? I''m better than you in terms of company management."


    "Bah, who doesn''t know that shareholders don''t support you, and you say it''s terrible." Song Jie said coldly.


    "Song Jie, shareholders don''t support me because I''m strict with them, and you don''t care about anything. Of course, shareholders like idiots like you!"


    "You are an idiot!"


    "You are..."


    Seeing the two people arguing uncontrollably, Wang Chong was so angry that he almost sent him away.


    "Stop shouting! I''m not dead yet!"


    Wang Chong shouted angrily.


    The son and daughter instantly calmed down and said nothing.


    Wang Chong is very powerful for them, so even if they are very old, this son and daughter are still very afraid of Wang Chong.


    Looking at the fear on their faces, Wang Chong snorted coldly and said, "look at what you look like. You are brothers and sisters. For the sake of property, you have become enemies!"


    "I ask you, are you short of money? Are you poor enough to buy a car or a house?"


    "You don''t lack anything. What are you fighting for?"


    Wang Chong''s words silenced his son and daughter and dared not speak.


    Wang Zhong felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier. Even if he was lying in bed, the stock was a little unbearable.


    He knew he couldn''t do it, so he sped up and said, "my will, in fact, has been made long ago. It''s about you. In order to calm you down, I made a special will, which the lawyer will announce after my death."


    Wang sighed heavily, waved his hand and said, "before I die, I have a gift for you. Remember the villa you used to live in when you were a child? Your two houses are under your respective beds. The gift is there. Go find it."


    "Mom, I''ll go and hold on."


    Song Jie, his son, walked out with red eyes.


    Song Dan, her daughter, cried, "Mom, I''m leaving. I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    They left.


    Wang sighed heavily.


    Interests, in this world, interests are so important that many relatives and friends, even brothers and sisters, turn against each other.


    Even his children cannot avoid this vulgarity.


    Although it''s a pity in his heart, he has done his best.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As long as you do your best, listen to destiny.


    After all, this is the world. Some children come to collect debts.


    His breathing became weaker and weaker, and he closed his eyes in a daze.


    He is dreaming.


    The dream is very long, and the world in front of us is like walking around and watching the lights, passing by quickly.


    "What a long dream."


    Wang Chong smiled, and his face gradually calmed down.


    He''s gone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Song Dan''s side and Song Jie''s side, Wang Chong''s daughter and son drove their own luxury cars to the villa where the two mothers lived.


    Although the two of them haven''t lived there for many years, they are very familiar with each other since they lived in a small place.


    They found the nearest way to the villa.


    He hasn''t come back for many years. In recent years, Wang Zhong has been living in the hospital because of illness. This place is particularly depressed. The former beautiful yard is full of weeds.


    Pushing open the rusty iron door, Song Dan entered the room with his nose covered. It was so smelly that no one was here for so long. The room smelled moldy.


    She came to the room between her brother and her on the second floor.


    There are some cartoon posters on the wall, all of which are her childhood masterpieces.


    Looking at these cartoon posters, Song Dan seemed to go back to his childhood.


    At that time, both mothers were busy, but they would still try to find time to accompany her and her brother.


    She and her brother had a good relationship at that time, playing together, going to school together and shopping together.


    Now even she doesn''t know when she fell out with her brother.


    In order to win the leadership of the company, they calculate with each other, and do everything!


    At this time, Song Jie came in.


    Song Jie obviously also remembered some things in his childhood. He glanced at Song Dan and said nothing. Then he went to the bedside and took out a box under the bed.


    Song Dan didn''t want to fall behind and took out a box under the bed.


    This box is a little old. It was bought and given to them by Wang Chong when he was a child. They still remember that when Wang Chong gave them something, he said that this box was the most precious thing for them.


    Open the box, there are a lot of toys and photos inside.


    The photo is the photo of their sister and brother when they were children.


    At that time, the two children naively said that each other was their most important person, so the sister and brother put each other''s photos in their boxes.


    Looking back on the past, once naive people sigh.


    "Mom............"


    Both of them cried.


    At the same time, they each received a call from the company secretary, and Wang Chong left.


    "The big mother is dead..."


    Neither of them knows what happened.


    After that, the secretary told them Wang Zhong''s will plan.


    Neither of them got Wang Zhong''s will.


    Wang Chong''s will is to put the company''s shares and property under his name in the house foundation, and will give part of the cash to the two children every year to start a business.


    As for other wills, there are none at all.


    This is Wang Zhong''s plan.


    Rather than let you fight for property, it''s better to cut off any illusions of them directly.


    Maybe it''s cruel, but it''s really the most effective.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong doesn''t know what happened to the two children.


    At this moment, he has woken up from his sleep in the ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, the task panel of the system appears in front of us.


    Task role: Artistic Female butterfly.


    Mission objective: I want to be strong, strong and not be bullied by anyone!!! (completed.)


    Life span: 81 years old.


    Partner: 1. (although you are gay, you are more affectionate than heterosexual partners.)


    Offspring: 2. (neither offspring is promising.)


    Achievement evaluation: in the eyes of parents, you have changed from being unfilial to being proud of your family. In the eyes of friends, you are a female man. In the eyes of colleagues, you are a strong woman. In the eyes of the world, you are a unique goddess! You''re great.


    Get reward: 62985 experience value!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this experience value, Wang Zhong is quite satisfied.


    I think it''s also because I have a high degree of task completion in this world this time.


    Looking at Zhao Meng beside her, she is still asleep at the moment.


    I don''t know what dream she had. Her face is very peaceful and looks like a good dream.


    Wang Zhong didn''t disturb her and gently brushed his hair.


    Suddenly he was stunned for a moment, terrible!


    I''ve been used to the female life in the game world for so long. Now I come to the outside world all of a sudden, and I won''t be able to change it for a while.


    "I hope there will be no such task in the future."


    Wang Zhong is worried. How about some more girls'' tasks? If he sees other boys with beautiful faces in the future, what should he do?


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Now, with the strength getting stronger and stronger, there are more and more questions lingering in Wang Zhong''s heart.


    His question is, where did this reborn biological system come from, what was its purpose, and how could he choose him?


    With so many experiences, Wang Zhong understands that those worlds are real.


    This is for sure!


    In particular, I experienced a world and unexpectedly met a person with a system.


    This man obviously passed through the past, but he was unlucky to meet him.


    Because those worlds are real, Wang Chong feels that behind him, there is an invisible hand, which seems to be controlling everything.


    Fortunately, however, the owner of this hand seemed to have no malice. Not only did he have no malice, but he strengthened his strength.


    In this world, Wang Zhong can be sure that even the elders of those schools are inferior to him.


    The reason why he has been hiding now is that he wants to understand the world and learn the skills here, just like entering this ancient battlefield to improve his strength.


    If you directly expose your strength, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter the ancient battlefield at all.


    Having been here for so long, I have gained a lot of benefits.


    In particular, he also found that when he used the limitless sword before, there was a faint resonance with this world.


    This shows that the skill you cultivate is really suitable here.


    This is a little strange.


    Every world I have experienced before has different power, and this world is actually so suitable for me.


    The longer you stay here, the stronger this feeling becomes.


    Wang Zhong decided that in the days to come, he must visit this ancient battlefield to find out what happened here.


    The next day, Zhao Meng woke up comfortably.


    As a girl, sleeping with Wang Chong has no psychological burden at all, because she found out long ago that Wang Chong never touched her.


    "Maybe Wang Chong really doesn''t like girls."


    It''s normal to have this idea. After all, I saw Wang Zhong secretly observe her clothes several times before.


    Zhao Meng feels a little pity that such an excellent person doesn''t like girls. What a waste, what a pity.


    But to her surprise, for a while, Wang Zhong never looked at her clothes, but looked disdainful.


    "Is it my clothes that don''t look good or something?"


    Zhao Meng couldn''t figure it out.


    As the days passed, the cultivation progress in this place was really fast, but in the periphery, neither of them got any benefit.


    In particular, Zhao Meng, with the help of Wang Zhong, integrated many forces in her body. This force did not immediately become her own, and must be refined.


    "You can''t stay here anymore. You have to go out to refine, otherwise your foundation is unstable and something will happen sooner or later." Wang Zhong looked at Zhao Meng and said.


    "Yeah."


    Zhao Meng believed Wang Chong''s words, nodded and said, "then I''ll go, but what about you."


    "I am ready to continue to go deep into this ancient battlefield."


    This ancient battlefield gave Wang Zhong a strange feeling.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt he knew this place.


    Somewhere, he felt something calling him.


    "What, you still have to go deep inside!"


    Zhao Meng was surprised at Wang Zhong''s decision, and hurriedly persuaded him, "younger martial brother Wang, although you are better than me, I am not qualified to persuade you anything, but I still have to say that it is too dangerous. There are powers in ancient battlefields, and their strength is even stronger than the elders. I heard that there are countless strange treasures there


    "It''s not good to have different treasures." Wang chongdao.


    "No, no, the magic weapon is very good, but the strange weapon has its own thoughts. Seeing a stranger like you enter, it will take the initiative to attack..."


    Zhao Meng has done a lot of homework in order to enter here, so he knows very well.


    So she knows the danger inside.


    It can be said that even those elders and teachers will not go in there.


    The degree of tyranny there is beyond imagination.


    When she came in, the master of Zhao Meng said repeatedly that the external opportunities were already very good for her, and she must not be greedy and rash, otherwise, it was not your luck, and it was useless for you to take it forcibly.


    Wang Zhong was silent.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, "it''s all right. If there are really bad friends in danger, I will try to escape. You should know my ability."


    "No matter how strong, mistakes are inevitable."


    "Well, you can''t stay here anymore. Leave." Wang Zhong said.


    "No, you can''t go in again."


    "Zhao Meng, be obedient."


    "But..."


    "I promise you, I''ll leave in danger."


    Zhao Meng persuaded for a long time, but Wang chonggen would not listen.


    Unable to do anything, Zhao Meng gritted his teeth and said, "then I''ll wait for you here. Hurry up."


    Wang Chong also said that he had no choice about Zhao Meng''s practice.


    It seems that Zhao Meng can''t be persuaded, so he can only forget about it. In Wang Zhong''s opinion, maybe Zhao Meng can''t persist, and he will leave.


    Later, Wang Chong turned around and entered the interior of the ancient battlefield.


    The internal energy is indeed very chaotic. People with weak strength will not only encounter backfire, but even get lost here.


    Eventually, it will become a part of the energy here.


    But Wang Zhong noticed a strange place. The energy of this place didn''t seem to do anything to him.


    This is not because of his high strength, but because he feels that these energies are very close to him.


    What the hell is going on?


    At the same time, the system panel suddenly appeared.


    But this time, it''s a little weird.

 Chapter 785

    The system panel appeared before, and the system appeared before our eyes.


    This time, the system appeared in the air more than 30 meters away.


    It seems that the system also particularly likes the internal environment.


    "Does the system have anything to do with this place?"


    Wang Zhong was puzzled, but he felt that maybe the answer was ahead.


    As he walked, the system panel in front of him did not move.


    When I came to the system panel again, a line of words appeared on the system.


    This time, the appearance of fonts is obviously much slower.


    It''s like being affected in some way.


    Wang Chongfa is more and more sure that this place is related to the system, but also to himself.


    After waiting for more than three minutes, the font finally appeared.


    "Reborn creature: Chen Ping, a servant."


    "Biological resume: Chen Ping was born in an ordinary family in Liuzhou city. Because his family was poor, his parents fell ill and died miserably. His young grandmother sent him to a large family and became the youngest servant of the family."


    "Although Chen Ping is young, he has always dreamed of practicing like a martial artist. He is not willing to be a servant all the time."


    "After many years, studious and diligent, he finally achieved his wish, became a martial artist of the Xu family, and even secretly fell in love with the eldest daughter of the Xu family."


    "It''s just that there is a bigger crisis for the Xu family. In this crisis, Chen Ping accidentally obtained the biggest secret of the Xu family, which made him strong


    Mission objective: strive to become stronger and help the eldest lady.


    Task King reward: randomly reward experience value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at this text, Wang Chong couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The words on it are very clear, but it gives Wang Chong a very strange feeling.


    Because the previous task focused on how the original owner died.


    But not here.


    But finally wrote ''this secret makes him strong


    Does not write death mean that the original owner is not dead?


    Shaking his head, Wang Chong didn''t think much and entered the game directly.


    He had a feeling that this mission seemed different from before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Wang Chong left the game, an invisible white fog suddenly surged here.


    In an instant, two women in white appeared.


    "He went in."


    "Yes."


    "Maybe he can find something."


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you haven''t changed at all."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Let''s go in."


    "Well, I hope you can really get what you want this time."


    The white fog flashed, and two graceful figures disappeared. No one knew what had happened here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, i... I have a stomachache..."


    As before, with the scream of a woman, Wang Chong felt cool around him and he was born.


    Although he couldn''t see around for the time being, he could feel that it was very cold around him. It should be winter at the moment. His family was not rich and the place where he lived leaked the wind.


    Fortunately, this family is not poor and worthless.


    At least, parents love each other, with three acres of thin farmland. Although the family is in rags, it can at least afford to eat food.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of milk, Wang Zhong fell asleep.


    A year has passed.


    This year, Wang Zhong finally stumbled to his feet.


    His body is neither strong nor weak, belonging to the normal type.


    His father''s name was Chen Ankang, and he was an honest farmer.


    He loves Wang Zhong and his wife very much. He gets up early and gets up late every day to do farm work in order to make his family better.


    Her mother''s name is Xu Huahua. Her mother is a little fat. After taking care of Wang Chong every day, she carries Wang Chong to work in the field.


    In addition to clarifying the family situation, Wang Zhong also has a great understanding of the world.


    This is a world where martial arts and ordinary people coexist.


    The biggest wish of every ordinary family is to send their children to various sects for cultivation. No matter how bad it is, they will also enter a large family to learn superior skills and become martial artists.


    There are many advantages to becoming a warrior.


    The first is the improvement of social status, and everyone is willing to sell the face of martial artists.


    Secondly, there is more work to be done.


    Low level warriors can enter some big and powerful families to guard their homes. They not only earn high wages, but also do well. They can be cultivated by the family, and even marry some children of the big family.


    Of course, these children basically belong to the way of cultivating martial arts and have no future, because the only useful thing is marriage.


    At the age of two, Wang Chong stayed at home alone and began to try to practice Kung Fu. He used what he had learned before, but strangely, Kung Fu was useless.


    Yes, the energy of this world is fundamentally different from what we learned before.


    Since you can''t practice with the previous skills, there''s no way. Let''s lay the foundation of your body for the time being.


    Originally, Wang Zhong wanted to use some business methods to improve the economic conditions of his family when he was a little older.


    I just didn''t expect that my father was seriously ill at the age of three.


    According to Wang Zhong''s observation, his father should have tuberculosis, which is very troublesome. In ancient times, without modern drugs and instruments, he was basically sentenced to death.


    So when Wang Chong was four years old, Xu Ankang suddenly fell ill and finally died one night.


    "Sobbing, his father, what can I do if you leave?"


    Xu Huahua cried and became a tearful person.


    Just no matter how hard you cry, nothing can be changed.


    Father died, and the next days were even harder.


    At the end of the year, her mother Xu Huahua was also too sad, and she was heartbroken and fell ill.


    Although Wang Chongli ventured up the mountain to collect medicine with his pharmacological knowledge, his mother''s disease was still getting worse and worse.


    Finally, in the summer when Wang Chong was five years old, Xu Huahua left.


    Before leaving, it was late at night.


    Xu Huahua grabbed Wang Zhong''s hand: "son, my mother is incompetent and can''t watch you marry and have children. Go to grandma and ask her to help you... Help you... Send you to the Xu family in Liuzhou City..."


    "I was originally from the Xu family, but my mother was a servant girl of the Xu family, so she came from a humble background..."


    "But no matter how humble, it is also the Xu family. In those days, the owner of the Xu family was still my childhood playmate......"


    "You tell the Xu family owner Xu Huahua, he will know me..."


    "Beg him to take... You..."


    Before Xu Huahua could continue speaking, her eyes stared and her arms fell slowly.


    Xu Huahua left.


    After her death, Wang Chong really cried.


    In this life, although he spent only a few years with his parents, his parents were really good to him.


    Now that his parents are gone, Wang Zhong is empty in his heart.


    "Mom, go all the way!"


    Wang sighed heavily!


    Later, when he was only five years old, he walked along the mountain road and soon found his grandmother''s house.


    Grandma lived alone. Knowing that Xu Huahua was also dead, she cried with Wang Chong in her arms.


    In the next few days, grandma arranged Xu Huahua''s funeral.


    After the first seven days, grandma sighed, "grandma is old and can''t take you. Since Huahua asked you to go to the Xu family, go."


    Grandma knows Xu Huahua''s life experience, knows that Xu Huahua is a member of the Xu family, and the current owner of the Xu family is still a childhood playmate. I heard that the two had a good relationship when they were children.


    However, Xu Huahua''s status was too low and she had no cultivation skills. Finally, she was sent out and became a member of the Xu family.


    Later, grandma took Wang Chong in a carriage to Liuzhou city.


    Liuzhou city is very big and prosperous. Wang Chong opened his eyes wide and looked at the surrounding scenery all the way.


    "Rock sugar carrots, rock sugar carrots, big and crisp."


    "Sugar water, delicious sugar water, you don''t want to drink three Wen."


    The salesmen selling along the street shouted hard, and Wang Zhong was not interested in these foods at all.


    Just staring at a huge building not far away.


    That house looks like the best house in this area. It can be seen at a glance from a long distance.


    Wang Zhong knew that that was where he was going.


    The Xu family, the largest family in Liuzhou city!


    It is said that the Xu family used to be very ordinary, just doing small business. Unexpectedly, there was a martial artist in their ancestors.


    Moreover, this martial artist is not an ordinary martial artist. He is very powerful and has become an elder of a powerful sect outside.


    After that, the Xu family''s ancestors returned to their hometown, and the business became bigger and bigger. The Xu family''s children were brought to practice by the ancestors. After one come and two go, the Xu family became more and more prosperous, and the strong were like clouds, as if they had become the most powerful existence here.


    After arriving at the Xu family, the servants of the Xu family wanted to drive away Wang Chong and grandma, who were so poor.


    Coincidentally, just at this time, the owner of the Xu family just went out, and grandma suddenly saw him.


    "Master Xu."


    The owner of the Xu family is Xu Wanfu. As a martial artist, the martial artist has a very good memory. He looked around, thought about it, and remembered the identity of his grandmother.


    "Isn''t this Hua Hua''s mother-in-law?"


    Xu Wanfu said.


    Xu Huahua and Xu Wanfu were playmates when she was a child, and she was very impressed.


    Up to now, Xu Wanfu can occasionally think of those happy playmates in his childhood.


    Unfortunately, times have changed. Most of those playmates are ordinary people, and he is not only a martial artist, but also the owner of the Xu family. Those playmates have no chance to see him at all.


    However, Xu Wanfu is not a fickle person. After knowing Wang Zhong, he sighed: "poor Huahua, unexpectedly, this disaster will happen."


    Immediately, he looked at Wang Chong and said, "since you are Huahua''s son, stay at home in the future. I will raise you until you are fourteen years old. After fourteen, you can choose whether to go or stay."


    Later, Xu Wanfu gave grandma some money and sent someone to send her away.


    Wang Chong stayed.


    Although it''s said to support him, Wang Chong doesn''t do anything in his house.


    When I''m young, I do some small jobs, such as cleaning.


    Where he lives, Wang Zhong temporarily lives with his Mammy.


    Of course, the nanny is not Wang Chong''s nanny, but the eldest daughter''s.


    The eldest miss of the Xu family is Xu Liying, about the same age as Wang Chong. Xu Liying''s mother died when she was a child because of her dystocia, so the Xu family invited a nanny to come and take care of Xu Liying.


    Xu Liying is mischievous and likes to play tricks on people.


    When she first saw Wang Chong, Xu Liying was so scared that she ran back to her room because Wang Chong was dirty.


    Looking at this lovely little girl, Wang Chong smiled. This is the girl the original owner likes. It''s really


    Suddenly, Wang Chong was stunned.


    A familiar feeling surged into my heart.


    He felt that he had an idea about the little girl.


    "Wang Chong, Wang Chong, how can you... Be such a beast!"


    Wang Zhong felt very shameful that he could have this idea.


    After a while, Wang Chong was familiar with the environment here, and the nanny was also very kind to him, because the nanny had no children, and the nanny regarded him as her own son, and would secretly bring anything delicious to Wang Chong from the kitchen.


    Wang Zhong is also very sensible.


    Every time the wet nurse was tired of working, Wang Chong would beat her legs and bring tea and water to the wet nurse. He served her well.


    This makes nanny like Wang Zhong more and praises Wang Zhong for being sensible when she meets people.


    Originally, this was also very good, but what Wang Chong didn''t expect was that the wet nurse liked herself and even caused trouble for him.


    Because in addition to taking care of him, the most important thing for the wet nurse is to take care of the eldest Miss Xu Liying.


    Now, Xu Liying doesn''t know where to hear that the wet nurse likes Wang Zhong very much, which makes Xu Liying, a child, extremely angry.


    "Mammy belongs to me alone. How can she like other children?"


    Xuliying was angry and went to the yard to find Wang Zhong while the nurse went out to work.


    Wang Chong was sweeping the floor at this time.


    After being here for so long, Wang Chong is already six years old.


    Because the food here is good, Wang Chong grows fast and his body is particularly strong, so there is no problem sweeping the floor or anything.


    "Hey, kid!"


    Wang Chongzheng was thinking about several martial arts skills he secretly saw yesterday. Suddenly he heard Xu Liying''s voice, frowned and looked around.


    "Why?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "This is my home. Please leave here." Xu Liying said.


    "Er... Why?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    He also wanted to help her in the future, but he didn''t expect her to drive herself away directly.


    "Because the mammy is mine, I don''t want you to see the mammy again." Xu Liying''s milky answer was very charming.


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly.


    I was jealous.


    On weekdays, Wang Zhong certainly knows that Xu Liying has a good relationship with the nanny.


    Several times Xu Liying played a small game, and her parents couldn''t control it, so she listened to her mammy.


    Although there are many ways to deal with such children, Wang Zhong doesn''t want to behave strangely, so it''s also a milk voice and milk airway: "I''m your family."


    "Hehe, forget it. I heard other servants say that you are a child no one wants."


    "Er... I was sent by my family, but it''s not that no one wants it, but that my family is too poor." Wang Zhong answered.


    "I''ll say no one wants it. You go. I don''t want to see you. The mammy is mine."


    Sometimes it doesn''t make sense to talk to children.


    Wang Chong didn''t want to go on, shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Wang Chong ignored herself, Xu Liying cried directly.


    "Woo woo, you ignore me, you ignore me, I don''t want to see you again, I want to tell my parents that I must drive you away..."


    Xu Liying ran away crying.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said secretly that it was really troublesome. If the Xu family really wanted to drive him away, it would be really troublesome.

 Chapter 786

    Xu Liying ran out crying. Naturally, Wang Chong would not wait to die.


    After the wet nurse came back from washing clothes by the river outside, Wang Zhong caught up and said what Xu Liying had just said to him.


    Mammy frowned at this.


    "Li Ying, why is she suddenly angry? If she complains to the master, it''s OK. If she complains to grandma, it''s troublesome


    The Xu family all know that Xu Liying is the favorite of the whole Xu family, the master''s mother, that is, Granny Tai.


    If Xu Liying knocked, grandma would surely protect her.


    If Xu Liying complains to grandma


    But it''s troublesome.


    Therefore, the nanny went to xuliying at the first time, ready to coax her to go.


    Unexpectedly, it was too late.


    Not far away, Xu Liying came with a group of servants and guards.


    Xu Liying, with a triumphant smile on her face, pointed to Wang Chong and said, "it''s him. Drive him out."


    Wang Zhong''s heart sank, what a cruel little lady!


    "Wait!"


    The nurse hurriedly smiled on her face and came over and said, "Li Ying, how can you drive Chen Ping out? Chen Ping is so good......"


    "Hum, it is because he is good that I want him to leave. You like him when he is here, and I don''t want you to like him!"


    Xu Liying was very charming and muttered her small mouth, saying angrily.


    At this time, a guard came up with a big knife, stared at Wang Chong with a cold face and said, "grandma said, let you get out."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, the owner also said, let me stay here..."


    The guard sneered: "granny said to let you go, you must go, go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mammy wanted to stop it, but she didn''t expect to be pushed away by the guard: "Mammy, do you also want to disobey?"


    "I dare not, just......"


    "Don''t be just, this is what grandma said. Do you think anyone else dares to resist the order in the whole family?"


    In the Xu mansion, Granny Tai has a high status. Her words are that even the owner of the house is hard to change.


    On the one hand, it is because granny Tai is the mother of the owner. On the other hand, it is also because granny Tai is powerful. She is the real master in this family.


    At least, Wang Zhong listens to others like this.


    Just as these guards came, Wang chonglian hurriedly said, "well, it''s late outside. How about I stay for another night?"


    "Kid, what the hell are you up to?" The captain of the guard is cold and icy.


    "I don''t dare to make any ghost ideas. Even if I do, I can''t do anything at all."


    Wang Zhong said very honestly.


    Several guards nodded, and it could be seen that the child was really smart.


    But no matter how smart, what kind of waves can such a small child turn over?


    "Well, I''ll give the mammy a face today. Tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see the child again, okay?"


    The captain of the guard stood down and stared at the wet nurse coldly.


    Everyone is a slave, but there are also three, six, nine grades of slaves.


    Slaves like mammy are just higher than the lowest level slaves.


    But compared with their guardians as warriors, it''s not enough.


    In this world, the warrior is respected. Even the lowest guard is the warrior, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Mammy was afraid and nodded in fear.


    Xu Liying left proudly.


    "Hey, what should I do next?"


    Looking at the Little Wang Zhong, Mammy cried.


    "Mammy, I have a way." Wang Zhong spoke. The reason why he told the guard to stay here for another night just now was because he had a way.


    "Method, what method?"


    Mammy said strangely.


    "This night is my last chance."


    Wang Zhong looked at Xu Liying who left not far away and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the captain of the guard brought people to the nurse and asked, "what about the boy? Chen Ping! I''ll take him out of here."


    Mammy was also very strange. Where did Wang Chong go last night? She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Mammy, I respect you as the eldest daughter Mammy. I''ve been talking to you politely. Don''t deceive me for that boy, otherwise, things will make a big deal. Don''t blame me if grandma blames me!"


    "I really don''t know. Last night I was thinking about sending him out to Liu Guan''s house, but I didn''t come back all night."


    In fact, Mammy has a heart.


    Last night, Wang Chong said that he went to the eldest lady and begged for mercy at last. He didn''t come back after that.


    She was confused and fell asleep later. Now she didn''t come back even now.


    Unable to help it, she was a little worried and didn''t know what had happened to Wang Chong.


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Wang Chong humming a ditty and coming back from outside.


    "Lala, Lala, I''m an expert in selling baked cakes."


    "Hum, I''m still humming a tune. It seems that I''m in a good mood." The captain of the guard snorted to Wang Chong coldly, "unfortunately, today you are destined to leave."


    Wang Zhong stood in front of him and said, "sorry, I don''t have to go."


    "You have to go if you don''t go. If you don''t obey, break your dog legs!"


    The guards are fierce.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on the guards. The task of these people is to complete what the master orders. Sometimes, in order to complete the task, they have to be a villain once.


    At the moment, the Mammy was afraid. She hurriedly took Wang Zhong and said to go.


    However, Wang Zhong had nothing to do at all. He laughed and said, "sorry, I don''t have to go."


    "Haha, joke, you won''t stay even if grandma gives orders, even if the owner gives orders." The guard said, shaking his head secretly, thinking that the child was a child. He was really ignorant.


    Don''t he know that the real principal of the Xu family is granny Tai?


    "No one really dares not to respect grandma''s orders, but someone dares."


    "Who!"


    "It''s me!"


    At this time, I saw Xu Liying running in from the outside. She seemed to be running in a hurry, so her small face was red. Obviously, because she was in a hurry, she ran all the way, so she was very tired.


    "Miss, you......"


    The guard was puzzled.


    It is miss who wants to drive Wang Chong away. Now it is also miss who comes to plead.


    Several guards were stunned.


    "I just told grandma that I would not drive the boy away." Xu Liying ran over and said.


    "My subordinates know."


    Several guards looked at each other, very confused.


    However, as servants, you should not ask, otherwise it is disrespectful.


    So after knowing, several people retired first.


    "Young lady, are you really not going to rush Chen Ping away?" The nurse said in surprise.


    "Yes, because Chen Ping promised me something. Chen Ping, will you do what you say in the future?"


    Wang Keyuan said, "a man is a man. Of course, he does what he says."


    "Great, great, there are many stories to listen to in the future."


    Looking at Xu Liying cheering, Wang Zhong was helpless.


    Last night, after knowing that he was about to be kicked out, Wang Zhong kept thinking about his countermeasures.


    In the final analysis, Xu Liying wanted to drive him out this time. It was just a child''s nature. She was jealous, and she didn''t really dislike him.


    Although granny gave orders, theoretically even the owner of the house could not be changed.


    But Xu Liying can.


    So Wang Zhong paid attention to Xu Liying.


    Last night, he found Xu Liying and took a small toy, which was a paper tiger.


    At that time, Xu Liying was attracted by this novel paper tiger.


    After that, Wang Zhong also folded planes and ships with paper.


    In particular, the boat can float on the water.


    Tired of playing, Wang Chong took Xu Liying secretly to the kitchen, took some meat, and then the two secretly roasted meat.


    While having a barbecue, she told Xu Liying a story.


    Wang Zhong is telling the story of journey to the West. The four Tang monks and disciples learned from the West. Last night, they only talked about that Tang Monk had just found the suppressed sun monkey, and then Xu Liying fell asleep.


    That night, Wang Chong also lay on the ground to rest until he just got up.


    After getting up, Xu Liying decided that Wang Chong would not drive Wang Chong away.


    However, Xu Liying has a requirement that she must tell him stories every day.


    In this regard, Wang Zhong said that there was no problem.


    You can just get close to Xu Liying and learn some Xu family skills.


    So, there was such a scene in the morning.


    From this day on, Wang Zhong became Xu Liying''s playmate.


    This position is much higher all at once.


    It''s very simple. Although Xu Liying is sensible, she is the most protective and unreasonable girl.


    She thinks Wang Chong is good, so no one can bully him.


    Therefore, from this day on, Wang Chong doesn''t have to help with cleaning. His daily work is to amuse Xu Liying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples completed the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, and they completed learning lessons."


    Another year has passed.


    It was in this year that Wang Zhong finally finished the story of journey to the West.


    Of course, Wang Chong has no super memory, so he can''t explain the journey to the west very clearly. He just adds fuel to the general plot of the journey to the West.


    The plot must have changed.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Xu Liying likes it very much. When she heard Wang Zhong say that they have finished learning the classics, she sighed: "well, wow, finally learning the classics is successful."


    "Miss, the family trial has begun. The master and wife asked me to call you over." A servant came in and said.


    "I see."


    As the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Liying is not without any pressure, although she is well dressed and well fed.


    When he was a child, his status might depend on his parents.


    But as she gets older, she needs her talent to establish her position.


    Because here, the strong is respected.


    If you are not gifted, it proves that you are not in the future. Therefore, if you want to maintain your status, you need to prove that you are a genius.


    "Chen Ping, I''ll go to the test. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong naturally agreed.


    In fact, Wang Chong followed Xu Liying these days. In addition to coaxing the little girl, he secretly learned Xu Liying''s skills.


    As the eldest daughter of the family, Xu Liying learned the best of the Xu family, and Wang Zhong learned a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every year, the Xu family is very lively.


    These days are not only the Spring Festival, but also the time for Xu family disciple Dabi and trial.


    Disciple Dabi refers to the competition between children over the age of 10. Weapons are not allowed. It''s just a battle. The winner has some gifts from the Xu family.


    Trial refers to the trial of children aged six to ten.


    On the martial arts field of the Xu family, there is a huge wall. Each child will stand in front of the wall in turn and hit it with all his strength.


    At that time, there will be a light curtain on the wall.


    The brighter the light is, the stronger the power is, and the higher the natural talent is.


    This is a way for the Xu family to test their talents.


    Although ancient, the effect is very good.


    At the moment, the Xu family''s martial arts arena is full of voices.


    On this important day, not only Xu''s lineage is crowded here, but also Xu''s disciples from outside come.


    Once you can get good results when testing talent, that is, the native chicken has become a phoenix and soared to the sky!


    As the head of the family, Xu Wanfu and some elders of the Xu family had already sat in the first seat, closing their eyes and concentrating.


    In fact, he is also very worried.


    Although he secretly gave Xu Liying many Tiancai Dibao pills, he personally taught Xu Liying to lay a foundation when he was three years old.


    But..... After several checks on Xu Liying, Xu Liying doesn''t have much strength in her body.


    In this world, what we cultivate is a substance called ''Qi''.


    Qi is stored in Dantian. The stronger the strength of Qi, the stronger the strength.


    At present, what Wang Zhong knows about the cultivation of martial artists are martial disciples, martial artists, samurai, martial masters and great martial masters.


    Among them, each realm is divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    Such a division is a little cliche for the world, but it is very practical.


    It is not unreasonable for Xu Wanfu to worry about Xu Liying.


    Very simple, Xu Liying is too weak, and there is only a trace of Qi in her body.


    Such power, I''m afraid, is not even martial arts.


    Originally, he didn''t want Xu Liying to try, but there was no way. Xu Liying was old enough. Many people who stared at his position didn''t know where to learn that Xu Liying''s talent was very poor, so they threatened to test Xu Liying.


    Xu Wanfu''s face turned cold when he wanted to be this.


    Although he is the owner of his family, there are also people against him in the Xu family, so it is obvious that he cannot do something.


    When the mood is in turmoil, it''s almost time to come.


    This time, the six to ten year old children of the Xu family have been sitting near the test wall, waiting for the test.


    Wang Zhong stood next to a group of servants in the back, looked at Xu Liying sitting in the middle, and sighed in his heart.


    It''s still too tender.


    Although Xu Liying is a young lady, she has never experienced great storms since childhood, so she looks very honest.


    Honest people are easy to be bullied.


    "Oh, I''m afraid our eldest daughter is in trouble this time. I heard that the eldest daughter''s strength has not been high. The owner secretly made her a lot of natural and earth treasures, but she didn''t grow at all."


    "I''ve also heard that now our second and third leaders are waiting to see a joke."


    Listening to the whispers around, Wang sighed heavily.


    After staying in the Xu family for so long, Wang Zhong has already seen that the Xu family looks calm on the surface, but in fact, the interior is not monolithic.

 Chapter 787

    In the Xu family, the relationship between the owner and the second and third leaders has been bad.


    Other factions at the bottom also have their own interests.


    Now the Xu family can maintain a superficial unity, but also purely because of the existence of Granny Tai.


    If it hadn''t been for grandma, the whole Xu family would have fallen apart.


    It is not surprising that such a situation has emerged.


    First of all, in order to compete for cultivation resources, martial artists have to calculate even their own brothers.


    Secondly, Xu Wanfu''s strength is not strong enough to suppress his two younger brothers.


    It can even be said that everyone is similar.


    In this case, the two younger brothers naturally disagree.


    And it is said that in the Xu family, the children of the second leader and the third leader are highly gifted. On the contrary, Xu Wanfu''s only son and daughter are weak.


    When Wang Chong was thinking about it, the children came on stage and began the test.


    "Xuxiaohong, come up."


    "Xu Wei, it''s your turn."


    "Xu doesn''t understand. Hurry up."


    The elder in charge of the test didn''t lift his eyelids, holding the booklet in his hand, shouting one by one.


    The children went up one after another.


    It can be seen that the children in the front row have ordinary talents. The light just flashed on the test wall and then disappeared.


    According to the people nearby, this can only be regarded as the low level of martial arts.


    Finally, when a child named Xu did not understand the test, the light flashed twice.


    The old man in charge of the test nodded and said, "yes, you have reached the peak of the martial arts realm. At your age, it is worth cultivating by the Xu family. Later, you go to the front line."


    Let the children who don''t understand Xu smell the words with joy.


    Of course he knows what it means to line up in front.


    In fact, he is just an outsider of the Xu family. If he can be cultivated by the Xu family, he will definitely soar in the future.


    The next children are not very talented, and occasionally oneortwo good ones will attract the envy of a group of bad children.


    Xu Liying was in the back row, holding her hands tightly, looking forward to the test wall.


    She knew in her heart that her talent might not be very good, so she would make a decision later and must test hard.


    Finally, it''s her turn.


    Xu Liying decided to work hard. Even if she couldn''t reach the middle level of the apprentice mirror, the initial level of the apprentice mirror was OK.


    She clenched her fist.


    The whole audience watched the scene intently.


    It''s really that Xu Liying''s identity is too unusual. As the eldest daughter of the family owner, her every move will be noticed.


    Xu Liying moved. She gave a soft drink and hit her with a punch.


    No light curtain appeared.


    As if Xu Liying had not attacked at all, the test wall had not changed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then there was an uproar, and some people couldn''t help whispering.


    "There is no light curtain, this is waste wood!"


    "No, I''m looking forward to it. I didn''t expect the owner''s daughter to be waste wood."


    "Garbage, garbage..."


    "That''s it? Give it back to Tiancai Dibao. I heard that many treasures in the Xu family''s storeroom have been given to Xu Liying. I didn''t expect to raise a waste wood woman who can''t practice at all. Alas, it''s spread that my Xu family is ridiculed by people all over the world!"


    These words are not loud.


    Xu Liying and Xu Wanfu naturally didn''t hear.


    However, Xu Wanfu is not a fool. It can be seen from the eyes of these people that what they say must not be good.


    "I... can I do it again?" Xu Liying said timidly.


    "Xu Liying, isn''t it embarrassing? Go down."


    Xu Wanfu''s indifferent voice came.


    Xu Liying''s eyes immediately turned red.


    From childhood to childhood, my father has always treated her as a baby. This is the first time my father shouted at her.


    Tears burst into my eyes.


    She didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she stood on the stage motionless, as silly as a fool.


    This scene even provoked some hostile people of Xu Wanfu to sneer.


    "This Xu Liying is useless!" On the high platform, the second leader and the third leader looked at each other with a smile, very proud.


    Just then, Wang went up again.


    "Miss, your test is finished. It''s time to come down."


    Wang Zhong, who was not afraid of any eyes, helped Xu Liying down.


    "Thank you."


    After stepping down, Xu Liying regained consciousness.


    After that, the nurse came and sent Xu Liying back.


    Wang Zhong didn''t continue to watch this test.


    However, I heard that the children of the second and third heads of the family did well, and the two above also sneered at Xu Wanfu.


    The news that Xu Liying was a waste lady soon spread all over the city.


    Soon, Wang Zhong found that Xu Liying''s treatment in the Xu family had declined.


    First of all, she moved out of the former luxury house, and then moved to a remote small house.


    In terms of treatment, the previous treatment was canceled, and now she is only given some food and clothing.


    On the servant''s side, only the nanny and Wang Chong followed. Other servants were like the God of avoiding plague. Even when they saw Xu Liying, they didn''t speak.


    It''s OK. Even the grandma who used to love her most never came to her. Now Xu Liying seems to have been completely thrown into the cold palace and is not liked by anyone.


    "Chen Ping, I may be really unwanted."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year again.


    Xu Liying watched other children go out to play under the guidance of adults in new clothes and delicious food, and she could only stay alone in the house.


    "Miss, I cooked some balls for you. Eat them." Mammy came in and said.


    Xu Liying''s eyes were red: "I''m not the eldest lady anymore, I''m just a useless waste."


    To tell the truth, after a year of transformation, Xu Liying, who felt the warmth and coldness of the world, has changed a lot.


    In the past, she was a charming young lady who always made trouble, but now she has become silent.


    Wang Zhong felt that Xu Liying was actually quite good in a sense, which was a test for her.


    "Don''t say that, miss." Mammy sighed: "today is a holiday, be happy, eat well, I''ll take you out to play."


    Xu Liying shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to go out. When I go out, those people say I''m behind my back."


    "This..."


    "Mammy, stop talking. Let''s eat, Chen Ping. You also eat. I have no friends now, and I''m not a big miss. I can only wrongly eat these."


    Xu Liying looked at Wang Zhong and said.


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "Miss, you''ll see it out if you say so."


    "Eat, eat."


    The nanny divided the balls into three parts. The three people ate very delicious. Everyone''s face was filled with an excited smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, another year of trial began.


    Like last year, Xu Liying is still at the bottom.


    "Waste, it''s really waste." Some people in the crowd sneered.


    "That''s it. It''s still miss Xu."


    "Don''t say so. People have no treatment at all."


    Xu Liying clenched her fist and walked down the stage in a daze.


    Over the past year, she has grown up and knows some sarcastic eyes. She can see the sarcasm in the crowd at a glance, and her heart is very sad.


    "Why, why is it like this! I''m a waste, I''m a waste, no one hurts, no one likes waste!"


    Xuliying ran out crying.


    No one chased past, and they all stepped aside as if they were avoiding the God of plague.


    There is no way. In this world, force is paramount. You have strength, and everyone is willing to be close to you.


    Without strength, if you still fight against talented people, it''s overestimating your strength. Naturally, no one is willing to deal with her.


    Wang Chong sighed, worried that Xu Liying could only chase out.


    Unexpectedly, when Xu Liying was walking through the crowd, a girl named Xu Wen suddenly stretched out her feet.


    Xu Liying didn''t pay attention and tripped out all of a sudden.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Liying fell and turned her horse upside down. She ate a big mouthful of mud in her mouth.


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... How silly."


    "Silly cute, ahahaha......"


    On the high platform, the second leader and the third leader shook their fans and laughed softly.


    Only Xu Wanfu clenched his fist, which was the result of his lack of strength.


    Without strength, everyone wants to step on it.


    "You... You deliberately tripped me." Xu Liying looked at Xu Wen with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Wen is the daughter of the second leader. Her talent is general, but there are also martial arts disciples at their peak.


    So although it''s not very powerful, it''s in a good position.


    Therefore, Xu Wen cocked up and said, "who deliberately tripped you? You bumped my foot there by yourself. Watch your step in the future. Don''t always bump blindly."


    "That is, I don''t have eyes, but I have the face to say."


    Xu Wen said disdainfully.


    "You... You bully!"


    Xu Liying wiped her tears and ran out.


    She ran quickly and ran out of the house. As she ran, she cried, "I''m a waste, I''m a waste, no one likes me anymore, woo woo..."


    Xuliying quickly ran to a small river. Few people came here. Looking at the river, she suddenly thought of death.


    "It''s better to die."


    "Miss, you can''t die!"


    Wang Chong walked behind and said.


    Xu Liying said bitterly, "I''m not a big lady, I''m just a waste."


    "Don''t say that. Everyone has opportunities for everyone. Everyone is useful. You are still young. Maybe you will make a breakthrough in the future?"


    "Don''t comfort me. It''s useless. Chen Ping, go and let me die. Anyway... No one likes me in this world."


    Xu Liying was really desperate when she thought of her father''s disgusting eyes and grandma''s ignoring herself. She felt that she didn''t need to live in this world anymore.


    Finish.


    Xu Liying ran towards the river.


    Wang Chong''s footsteps were like the wind, and he quickly chased past.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang chongchong rushed to Xu Liying, patted her palm gently and flew out.


    "Er............"


    Xu Liying snorted stiffly, flew backward and fell on the ground, wiping out a long gully.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Xu Liying covered her heart, and suddenly she was stunned. She looked at Wang Chong inconceivably and said, "you... Actually know kung fu. Who are you?"


    "Haven''t you found out what kung fu I use?" Wang Zhong asked in reply.


    Xu Liying thought for a while, and suddenly thought that Wang Chonggang''s skill seemed to be their Xu family''s leg skill, which was called ''golden right claw''


    The characteristic of this move is to force your legs, suddenly run forward, and then swing your right paw violently, flapping the enemy away.


    "Golden right claw, my God, you can actually do this."


    Xu Liying remembered, however, that this move was very difficult to learn, and only middle-level martial disciples could use it.


    Wang Zhong said, "yes, I can use it."


    "Do you say..."


    "Yes, I''m a martial artist."


    Wang Zhong was not prepared to hide anything.


    These days, he has been following Xu Liying. He remembers all the moves Xu Liying practiced.


    Every time Xu Liying went out, he hid in the yard and practiced one move at a time.


    He could feel that his progress was ok, but it was not because of his good constitution, but because of his previous understanding of many skills.


    Although the ''Qi'' of this world is different from the way of self-cultivation before.


    However, all dharmas belong to the sect, and the power is different, but the cultivation method is the same.


    So Wang Zhong can feel very easy when he starts.


    For ordinary martial arts disciples, many extremely difficult and obscure moves are very simple for Wang Zhong.


    He can comprehend and draw inferences from one instance. Although the strength of Qi is low, it can make the moves play the strongest state.


    Therefore, only Wang Chong of Wu tujing has successfully used the golden right claw.


    "How can you be so good?" Xu Liying said in surprise.


    "When you practice at ordinary times, I always watch you practice. When you are alone, I will train."


    "You have great talent. Now you must be a medium-level martial artist. I wish I could be as powerful as you."


    "In fact, you can. My talent is not good, but diligence can make up for weakness. Xu Liying, I''ll train with you in the future."


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s eyes, Xu Liying worried, "but


    "Don''t be. Do you see the eyes of those who mock you today? Those people just want you to fall down. Even if you die, they will say you are cowardly and that you are a real waste..."


    Wang Zhong looked into Xu Liying''s eyes and said.


    "Say I''m a waste..."


    "Yes, do you want them to say so?"


    "Of course I don''t want to." Xu Liying suddenly screamed out. At a young age, her voice was very young, but her expression was particularly angry. But soon, she thought of herself as so weak and useless, and she feebly lowered her head: "but what if you don''t want to, I''m a waste wood."


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know that you are useless? I will train with you in the future to make you stronger. At least, let your opponents know that you are not weak. You are just inferior in talent."


    "I... I know."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s words, Xu Liying nodded secretly.


    "Well, training starts today!"


    Then, Wang Chong waved a golden right hand gesture: "here we go."


    From this day on, the two will come here to train early in the morning.


    Wang Chong learned Xu Liying''s skills, and Xu Liying kept training under Wang Chong''s supervision.


    Unfortunately, to Wang Zhong''s helplessness, Xu Liying''s talent is really too poor.


    Two years later, Xu Liying still made no progress.


    At the age of ten, Xu Liying was still at the bottom of the Xu family''s trial test, becoming the waste material of the Xu family''s history!

 Chapter 788

    "Hahaha, ten years old, the last test, there is no test opportunity from now on."


    Looking at Xu Liying''s test results, people off the court sneered.


    "It depends on how the owner ends. I heard that Xu Liying''s brother''s cultivation is also very weak. It seems that the owner has given birth to a pair of waste materials."


    One elder whispered to another elder.


    "The master of the house has no strong descendants, so I''m afraid he can''t sit firmly."


    "Yes, our Xu family is about to change. I heard that our second and third heads of the family have been selected by the sect outside. When we are 14 years old, we will be sent to the sect to practice. At that time, even if the owner doesn''t abdicate, I''m afraid our grandmother will let him think about it."


    "It''s still strength. The children of the second leader and the third leader have the talent of martial arts teachers and have a promising future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Liying stepped down discouraged.


    Although she is only ten years old, at the moment, she has already come out and become slim and graceful.


    She didn''t stop and ran out in a jeer.


    Naturally, Wang Chong hurried out, which was the fourth time in a row.


    Every time at this time, Xu Liying would run to the river to die after her body was tested as a waste.


    "Chen Ping, you don''t have to persuade me. I must die this time!"


    When Wang Chong ran to the river, Xu Liying half ran to the river.


    With tears in her eyes, she shouted, "four years ago, you said thirty years ago, let me stick to it, and I can''t let those who ridicule me look down on it, but you know, I''ve insisted for so many years, it''s useless, it''s really useless, you''re already the peak of martial arts, and I''m not even martial arts, I''m a waste, those who ridicule me are right, I''m really a waste!"


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "come here first."


    "Chen Ping, needless to say, let me die. I am destined to be an ordinary person in the future. In the Xu family, the end of ordinary people, you know, I will only be used as an object to marry an old man, or even a disabled person, in order to marry with other families. I have no freedom..."


    Xu Liying wept and wiped her tears. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Chong ran towards Xu Liying at full speed.


    Before Xu Liying could react, she was pulled back by Wang Chong.


    Xu Liying still wanted to struggle, but Wang Chong suddenly carried her up. Seeing that Xu Liying kept moving, Wang Chong slapped her: "don''t move."


    "How can you hit me there?"


    Although Xu Liying is still very young, she is in the age protected by the law.


    However, after all, she is a girl from a rich family, and she knows very early, so she knows very well about the relationship between men and women.


    Wang Chong looked calm, threw Xu Liying on the grass and said, "why did you hit you? Why did you say that? Do you know that you are mentally disabled? If you want to die or live like this, I look down on you."


    "You should look down on me. I''m really a waste."


    With that, Xu Liying said curiously, "what is brain disability?"


    "Er... It means that the brain is caught in the door."


    "My brain was caught in the door..."


    Xu Liying nodded and suddenly cried, "you scolded me. Sure enough, even you ignored me."


    "Are you stupid? If I ignore you, I will come after you and save you? Do you know that many young masters and young ladies in the family secretly bribed me to find some ugly things about you to tell them? I don''t know."


    These days, many people did bribe him, but Wang Zhong naturally didn''t agree.


    Even the second in command of the young master, took a hundred liang of silver, just to ask Xu Liying whether it was really waste material.


    However, the money king received it again, which was very simple. The other party''s purpose was to doubt whether Xu Liying deliberately kept a low profile, so he asked him.


    To tell the truth, it''s good for Xu Liying. At least it makes others no longer pay attention to her, so Wang Zhong said that she was a waste material.


    Later, Wang Zhong said something about those people.


    After hearing all kinds of temptations Wang Zhong was subjected to, Xu Liying''s eyes were red and extremely moved.


    "Thank you. You''re so considerate of me. However, why are you so kind to me? I chased you away when I was a child."


    Wang Zhong smiled, "you said when you were a child, I helped you because I didn''t want to see you give up, you know?"


    "Oh." Xu Liying lowered her head. Suddenly, she seemed to make up her mind. She held Wang Chong''s small hand and said, "Chen Ping, let''s go."


    "Eh?" Wang Chong was stunned.


    "I remember when you just came, my father told you to leave after the age of 14. Let''s leave in advance. I''ve thought about it. I''m a waste, and you''re a servant. We won''t have a good life in the Xu family. It''s actually good to leave here."


    "When I was a child, my grandmother and some elders gave me many treasures. I also saved some private money privately. Let''s leave here and live a good life."


    Xu Liying''s small face suddenly turned red. She was embarrassed and said, "you can go to your home in the countryside. After us, you farm and I knit clothes. What do you think?"


    "You know this at such a young age." Wang Zhong was surprised.


    "You didn''t teach me this?"


    "I taught you?" Wang Zhong originally wanted to say believe you, when did I teach you.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Liying continued, "you told me a story at that time, and you forgot? The story of the Cowherd and the weaver girl."


    Wang Chongyi patted his head, but he didn''t expect those fairy tales to have such a deep impression on Xu Liying.


    Now, Wang Chong''s face became strange.


    Is this the legendary cultivation of girls?


    "When I was a child, after listening to your story, I felt that their love story was really beautiful, but it was too sad. It was not good, but we were all right. Let''s hide in a place where no one knew us, and live our life in peace."


    To tell the truth, Wang Chong is also ready to agree.


    Very simply, this game did not make him have any ambitious goals.


    He has only two goals.


    Try to become stronger and help the eldest lady.


    The goal of the former is simple, just try to become stronger.


    In the latter case, if you go to a place where you can''t see them, it''s also a relief.


    When the time comes, I will spend my life with Xu Liying, living a tangled life, giving birth to several fat children, and spending my life in such a safe way. It seems that the game is very simple.


    "Let''s go. In the evening, we''ll pack up and leave with the Mammy." Xu Liying said, "don''t worry about safety. Although I''m not a martial artist, I can do some basic Kung Fu. Besides, you''re so good, OK?"


    Wang Chong just wanted to promise, suddenly, a group of people ran quickly in the distance.


    "Jia Jia..."


    "Jia Jia............"


    "Hmm? Why is the convoy here, and it''s actually Ma Datong''s tie team."


    Wang Zhong said in surprise.


    The escort team led by Ma Da is the best and most powerful escort team of the Xu family. The tasks they perform are generally very important tasks.


    "Miss, miss."


    Commander Ma saw Xu Liying all the way and shouted in surprise.


    Wang Zhong frowned, "what''s Ma Tongling doing in such a hurry?"


    In the past, although Ma Tongling was a guard, he was in a high position because of his strength. On weekdays, Xu Liying was indifferent.


    But now, with a happy look on his face, he immediately dismounted and half knelt on the ground after rushing over: "Miss, I finally found you."


    Xu Liying is a little strange. Ma Tongling didn''t have a good face for her before. What''s the matter today.


    "Ma Tongling, what do you want me to do?" Xu Liying asked.


    Commander Ma''s face was flattering, and even his subordinates looked at Xu Liying with a burning face.


    "The eldest lady, the master of the house, and the elders let you pass. It seems that it was the elder of Tianshan sect, Mo xinchou, who ordered you."


    Tianshan sect is one of the best sects in the imperial capital. There are so many masters in the sect. It is said that there are masters who surpass the great martial arts masters in the sect.


    And elder Mo xinchou is said to be a master of great martial arts.


    There is no big martial artist in the Xu family.


    The strongest master, Tai grandma, is said to be just the peak of martial arts.


    It is conceivable that Mo xinchou''s position is so important to the Xu family.


    Wang Zhong naturally knows that Mo xinchou is seriously ill this time. Mo xinchou came to visit her because she was a close friend when she was young, and happened to participate in the annual trial of the Xu family.


    Unexpectedly, elder Mo xinchou appointed to see Xu Liying this time.


    "Don''t worry about why elder wants to see the eldest lady?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Perhaps for the sake of the good relationship between Wang Chong and Xu Liying, Ma Tongling was not angry with Wang Chong''s question, and explained, "Mo xinchou was appointed by the elder. It seems to say that there is a way to make the eldest lady stronger!"


    Wang Zhong understood.


    No wonder this group of people came here with a look of flattery.


    Obviously, they know something. Xu Liying is not a waste material. Maybe Mo xinchou can see that Xu Liying''s constitution is not ordinary.


    Xu Liying said, "well, I''ll go."


    A group of people came home dusty and entered the gate. A large group of people had already been waiting here.


    Most people here have complex complexions.


    With envy, Xu Liying was able to be personally received by elder Mo xinchou.


    There is a color of jealousy, and it is surprising that Xu Liying will turn over.


    More flattering, I hope Xu Liying can forget that they bullied her before.


    In short, there are many people of all kinds.


    In the lobby, Xu Wanfu, the owner of the house, was radiant and talked to a woman with a silver head.


    Although this silver haired woman is very old, her skin is delicate, smooth and elastic, and she is no worse than the girl. It is really surprising.


    But there is nothing strange about everyone here.


    It''s very simple, because she is the elder of Tianshan sect, Mo xinchou.


    The higher the strength, the longer the life. Correspondingly, the better the skin is naturally.


    At the moment, Xu Wanfu''s face was red and extremely excited. Just now, after the family trial, elder Mo xinchou suddenly found him and said that Xu Liying, a girl with special constitution, could be transformed.


    This surprised Xu Wanfu. After listening to Mo xinchou''s explanation, he knew why.


    Elder Mo xinchou has many disciples, but the disciples she accepts have one characteristic, that is, their physique is special.


    Xu Liying had no breath in her body before. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was waste wood.


    But Mo xinchou found something wrong.


    Xu Liying was born with a special constitution. Ordinary people only have Dantian. After the martial arts level, Dantian can have a golden elixir.


    And Xu Liying''s Dantian now has a golden elixir.


    This is also the reason why she has no gas in her body.


    Because her Qi all entered the Dantian golden elixir. Without using the golden elixir, she really couldn''t use Qi.


    Once learned, Xu Liying is a genius, a master, and a bull.


    Xu Liying timidly came to Mo xinchou.


    Mo xinchou had a faint smile on his face and said, "Xu Liying, don''t be afraid, come here."


    Xu Liying walked over.


    Mo xinchou felt a little. Sure enough, a cyclone was found on Xu Liying''s forehead.


    This is the symbol of golden elixir formation.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, and only masters like her can detect it.


    "Elder Mo, how about it?" Xu Wanfu asked nervously.


    Mo xinchou said happily, "genius, genius, your Xu family has a top genius!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the lobby.


    "Xu Liying, I''m Mo xinchou, the elder of Tianshan sect. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher? I can promise to make you a martial arts master before you are 20 years old."


    Martial arts masters before the age of 20 are going to be scared to death!


    You know, the head of the Xu family, the second head of the family and the third head of the family, only became a martial arts master in his forties, and then he couldn''t save it for life.


    Great grandma is just the peak of martial arts.


    Xu Liying, a 20-year-old martial arts master, has an unlimited future. Sooner or later, she will become a great martial arts master!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were red.


    And Xu Liying, also confused.


    One moment, she thought about eloping with Wang Chong. The next moment, she became a genius, or a top genius.


    This, this, this


    "Xu Liying, don''t kneel down yet, thank your mentor." Xu Wanfu quickly winked.


    Subconsciously, Xu Liying knelt down: "I will study hard and live up to my master''s teaching when I see my master."


    Xu Liying, who is sensible, cute, beautiful and without pride, is very popular.


    Mo xinchou nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s good. Pack it up. When the new year is over, I''ll take you away and go to Tianshan sect."


    "Don''t you usually go to zongmen at the age of 14?"


    Xu Liying suddenly thought of Wang Zhong, so she was leaving. She felt so fast that she was completely unprepared.


    "For ordinary people, it''s true that you were 14 years old, but you''re not ordinary, you know?"


    "I see, master."


    At the door, Wang Zhong looked at this scene, very pleased.


    Keep the clouds open and see the moonlight. Xu Liying is in the ascendant.


    After that, Xu Liying was taken to the inner room and talked with Mo xinchou in detail.


    Wang Chong and others were driven out.


    In the evening, the nanny specially added dishes and took two chicken legs to Wang Zhong, saying, "great, Li Ying was a genius. She will go to Tianshan sect immediately, and she won''t be bullied again in the future."


    "Yes."


    Wang Chong smiled.


    "Eat, have fun today. I specially brought you chicken legs from the kitchen."


    Wang Zhong was very moved. He just looked at the position that originally belonged to Xu Liying and felt a little empty in his heart.


    From now on, I''m afraid Xu Liying won''t come over for dinner again.

 Chapter 789

    To Wang Chong''s surprise, Xu Liying came in shortly.


    Xu Liying came with several servants.


    These servants followed Xu Liying with flattery on their faces. You know, these servants used to be cynical.


    Especially one of the aunts, once the nurse stole a chicken leg and was sued by her to the housekeeper. Fortunately, the housekeeper was good, but in the end, nothing happened.


    "Put down all the food."


    Xu Liying ordered.


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon, the servants behind put down a lot of food.


    Big white chicken, big white goose, delicious fish soup, and even a large piece of hoof, just smell the taste, it makes people move their fingers.


    "You all go down." Xu Liying waved to the people behind her.


    "Yes, miss."


    Several servants looked at Wang Chong and the nanny enviously. They all knew that the good days of Wang Chong and the nanny were coming.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the virtue and a dog ascends to heaven, Xu Liying has become one in a million genius. She has even entered the Tianshan sect and become a disciple of the great elder. This status is not available to ordinary people.


    As Xu Liying''s two closest servants, nanny and Wang Zhong, naturally, will also be valued for Xu Liying''s sake.


    After the people left, Xu Liying sat down.


    The nanny was frightened and said, "young lady, why did you come to dinner? You just got the appreciation of elder namo. It''s better to accompany her more."


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, and it''s time for dinner. Don''t I usually come over for dinner?" Xu Liying said.


    "This..."


    Mammy can''t say it.


    Wang Chong said, "here it is, madam. I''ll replace wine with tea. Congratulations."


    Wang Chong''s eyes are a little complicated. Xu Liying is about to leave. With her current qualifications, she must soar in the future.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to see her again in the future.


    At this time, Wang Zhong was a little strange. According to the task tips, Xu Liying would encounter trouble in the future, so there was a task to rescue Xu Liying.


    But at present, there is no problem.


    As long as there is no situation, Xu Liying will be a martial artist in the future. Who dares to provoke?


    Facing Wang Zhong''s eyes, Xu Liying always lowered her head and dared not touch it. After drinking tea, she laughed and said, "eat, but I let the kitchen prepare a lot of delicious food."


    Xu Liying pinched a duck leg to Wang again: "Chen Ping, you eat more. Now you have a long body. It seems that you can''t be hungry and grow tall."


    "I know. You should eat more."


    Wang Zhong felt a little funny.


    He used to tell Xu Liying, but now she tells herself.


    The three enjoyed the meal, but Wang Chong and Xu Liying were disappointed.


    After eating, Mammy picked up all the dishes and chopsticks and took them out.


    Wang Zhong said, "when will you leave?"


    "Let''s finish the new year."


    "Oh, seven days later."


    "Yes, I thought I left after I was 14, but I didn''t expect it to be so early." Xu Liying said.


    "In fact, if you leave early, the cultivation resources in Tianshan sect will be richer, and the disciples of the same sect can learn from each other, so you can become stronger."


    "Do you think so, too?"


    "Yes, anyway, congratulations."


    "Yes, it''s very good, but I''m gone, and you won''t be able to learn kung fu secretly in the future."


    Xu Liying suddenly smiled at Wang Chong cunningly.


    Wang Chong said, "if you can''t learn it, you can''t learn it. Anyway, I can learn almost everything about you."


    "Hum, so you''ve been following me. That''s the idea."


    Xuliying snorted.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to lose your temper with me, but to be honest, you look good when you lose your temper."


    Xu Liying was stunned, and her little face turned red.


    Suddenly, she untied her clothes.


    Wang Chong Lengran said, "well... Don''t mess around."


    Xu Liying frowned and said, "what a mess."


    "Why do you suddenly undress?" Wang chongdao.


    Say.


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart.


    Little girl is worthy of being a little girl. She must have taken a fancy to me.


    At this time, I suddenly untie my clothes. I''m afraid I want to give myself to him before I leave.


    But is he that kind of person?


    After thinking about it, of course... It''s strange.


    Hurriedly stretched out his hand, buttoned Xu Liying''s button, and said, "you''re still young, wait until you''re older."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Liying slapped Wang Chonggang''s greasy hand off the duck leg. Yun angrily said, "you bully me and eat my tofu."


    "Er... It''s not that you want to treat me like that first. I''m also for you."


    "Who wants to do that to you?"


    Xu Liying was speechless, then unbuttoned and took out a manuscript from her chest.


    The handwriting on this manuscript was crooked, but Wang Chong recognized it at once. It was Xu Liying''s handwriting.


    "This is............."


    Xu Liying said, "this is what I secretly copied. I originally wanted to elope with you... Oh, no, it''s what I practiced for you after I left here. It''s the best unique skill of my Xu family, which destroys the immortal magic skill."


    "Er... It turns out that it destroys the immortal skill."


    Wang Zhong was surprised.


    After staying in the Xu family for so long, Wang Zhong naturally knows this magical skill.


    It can be said that the destructive immortal skill is the unique skill of the Xu family, not one of them!


    It is said that this magical skill was obtained by the ancestors of the Xu family outside. At that time, the ancestors of the Xu family were beaten and seriously injured.


    After he fell into a cliff, he thought he must be dead, but he didn''t expect to find a bone next to it. There was a book beside the bone, which was the immortal skill of destroying and pulling.


    At that time, he had been in despair, reluctantly picked up books and crawled away from here to a cave.


    Later, he had nothing to do and learned that skill. In this way, his cultivation became stronger and stronger, and finally his meridians miraculously recovered!


    Therefore, the ancestor of the Xu family turned out to be the peak of great martial arts. His strength was so powerful that he had no rivals in this area.


    Then, he married the daughter of a large sect leader, where he spread his branches and leaves, achieving the current status of the Xu family.


    In fact, according to the theory, this destructive immortal skill is so powerful that the Xu family should continue to have more strong people.


    Unfortunately, after the ancestors of the Xu family, the strongest of the Xu family is only the peak level of martial arts.


    "This manuscript was secretly copied by me last time. It was originally for you. Now I''m going to leave. Keep it."


    Xu Liying put the manuscript into Wang Chong''s hand and said, "let''s go out. Just now master has taught me how to use the power of the golden elixir. I will defeat you."


    When the two came to the yard, Xu Liying exuded a huge force all over her.


    Wang Chong frowned, "you have entered the martial arts realm."


    This power is really like the power of a warrior. Wang Chong has felt this power on the guard.


    Later, Xu Liying withdrew her strength and returned to the feeling of mortal.


    Xu Liying said, "this is the advantage of the golden elixir. My strength can shrink freely. To be honest, if master hadn''t told me, I didn''t know I was so powerful."


    Looking at Xu Liying, who was ecstatic, Wang Chong was also sincerely happy for her.


    "Well, it''s very good. I''ll say it. You must be very good. How about what I said? I think you wanted to commit suicide at the beginning. Tut tut Tut, fortunately, you didn''t die."


    "Yes." Speaking of the past, Xu Liying also sighed with great emotion and said, "speaking of it, it''s really thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died at this time."


    "Yes, your graveyard grass must be taller than me."


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Liying suddenly smiled, glanced sideways at Wang Chong and said, "your grave grass is so tall that you dare to tease me. I can tell you, I''m a disciple of Tianshan sect now. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    "Xinxin, you''re good. I knew I wouldn''t save you at that time." Wang chongdao.


    "Hum, then you regret it."


    "Yes, but it''s OK. You finally left here. I just want to see you in the future, but I can''t see you."


    Wang Zhong laughed.


    With that, Xu Liying sighed, "yes, I''m leaving, but it''s okay. You''re good at cultivation. When you''re 14, try to be stronger. I''ll take you to Tianshan sect."


    "It''s very kind of you to think of me." Wang Zhong laughed.


    "Of course, I, Xu Liying, value friendship most."


    "Well, that''s it for you. I will try my best to practice."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    In the next few days, Wang Chong and Xu Liying will compete in the yard, and their strength will improve rapidly.


    Xu Liying, in particular, used her authority to get a lot of pills from the Xu family''s storeroom and secretly gave them to Wang Chong.


    "Chen Ping, you secretly ate these to enhance your strength. As for me, I went to Tianshan sect. The pills there are better and bigger. It''s okay."


    Wang Zhong naturally accepted these pills impolitely.


    Seven days later, Xu Liying packed her things and was held by Mo xinchou and came to the door of the Xu family.


    Countless people saw Xu Liying off. It''s conceivable what Xu Liying''s status is now.


    Xu Liying, who has experienced the ups and downs of human relations, is not as elated as she was when she was a child. At this moment, she is extremely low-key, silently standing behind Mo xinchou and saying goodbye to everyone.


    Wang Zhong just stood in the crowd. When Xu Liying left, Xu Liying didn''t talk to him, but waved to him.


    It''s not because I deliberately didn''t speak, but because I said everything I should have said before.


    Soon, the party got on the carriage and left.


    Xu Liying left.


    After that, Wang Chong and nanny are in a very good position.


    This stems from Xu Liying''s position. In addition, Xu Wanfu, the owner of the house, is also at the height of the sun in the Xu family. The second and third leaders dare not fart in front of him.


    It''s very simple. Dare to let one go. When Xu Liying came back one day, she saw her father being bullied and slapped him in anger. They didn''t dare to deal with Xu Liying.


    To deal with Xu Liying is to fight against Tianshan sect. Who dares?


    Wang Chong was not idle. During this time, he began to study the devastation skill, which was not a move, but a mental skill.


    The so-called mental skill is the practice of cultivation. At that time, this mental skill will be used in conjunction with other moves.


    At first glance, this mental skill is really overbearing. After practice, the breath in the body increases. Once used, it can destroy and volatilize the decaying to the extreme.


    The latter moves also have unique views on the cultivation of Qi, which benefits Wang Zhong a lot.


    In an instant, a year has passed.


    This year, Xu Liying didn''t come back, but there was exciting news from the outside world.


    In just one year, Xu Liying successfully entered the realm of samurai, became the top ten disciples of Mo xinchou, became the youngest samurai of Tianshan sect, and became the most valued disciple of Tianshan sect, with incomparable scenery.


    The next year, Xu Liying defeated Mo xinchou''s third eldest martial sister, shocking local major departments.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Chong was sixteen years old.


    Over the years, Xu Liying has never come back, and the news about her is gradually decreasing.


    This is because Tianshan sect intended to do it. After all, with the improvement of strength, the strength of some martial artists will be kept secret and unknown to the outside world.


    It was in this year that mammy got sick and lay in bed.


    In the Spring Festival, the nurse''s health is getting worse day by day. Now, Wang Zhong takes care of the nurse''s daily life on weekdays.


    Looking at the increasingly emaciated look of the Mammy, Wang Zhong was very distressed.


    But mammy is very optimistic.


    "Chen Ping, I''m afraid I''m running out of time, but it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to see you grow up safely. In my life, although I have no children, you''re like my own son. You''re sixteen, and I can''t do it now. When I die, you can go."


    The nurse whispered and sighed, "unfortunately, Li Ying hasn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know how she is."


    Speaking of Xu Liying, Wang Zhong is also quite emotional.


    Back then, their relationship was very good, and the girl still wanted to elope with him.


    But after all these years, things have changed. The little girl of that year may have grown up.


    She already has her own values. When she looks back, I''m afraid she will also be amused by her decision to elope.


    There''s no way. Girls always grow up.


    "By the way, Mammy, I heard today that the eldest lady will come back this year for the new year." Wang Zhong thought of some contents he overheard during the day and said.


    "What? Li Ying... Li Ying will come back."


    "Yes."


    "Great."


    Mammy smiled with emotion, and she lay down to rest.


    She slept peacefully that night.


    Unfortunately, when Wang Chong went to her room to deliver breakfast the next day, no one responded for a long time. When he opened the door, Wang Chong was stunned.


    Mammy''s body had already stiffened. She had left at midnight yesterday.


    "Mammy, you... You..."


    Looking at the nanny''s body, Wang Chong wanted to cry without tears.


    Although the wet nurse died, there was a faint smile on her face. Obviously, she was very relieved and comfortable to go.


    Maybe she is very happy to know that Xu Liying will come back.


    Later, with his private money, Wang Chong bought a small cemetery for the wet nurse and was buried in a cemetery of the Xu family.


    After the nurse died, several servants with good relations came to see her. After burning a little, there was no disturbance in the Xu family.


    Half a month later, Xu Liying finally came back.


    Seeing Xu Liying again, Wang Zhong found that she was really different.

 Chapter 790

    In the past, Xu Liying was a little girl. Even if she was called a waste at that time, her face was still filled with a youthful smile.


    Now she is not only taller, but also about one meter seven.


    Her long hair reached her waist, and she was equipped with a long sword at her waist. Her long red skirt highlighted her unusual beauty.


    Her face did not have the previous smile, but expressionless, even very cold.


    Entering her body, you can feel a cold feeling all the way.


    "My daughter is back."


    Xu Wanfu saw Xu Liying and laughed.


    Beside him was a 12-year-old boy, Xu Zhengyan, Xu Liying''s younger brother.


    "Sister." Xu Zhengyan rushed out.


    Over the years, Xu Zhengyan''s talent is not as good as her, but she has reached the martial arts realm.


    "Brother."


    Xu Liying nodded and said to Xu Wanfu, "Dad."


    Then Xu Liying greeted the elders.


    The elders all nodded with smiles, both flattery and envy, and with a trace of fear.


    Xuliying shook her hair and walked towards the inner room with xuwanfu and others.


    Wang Zhong stayed among a group of servants. He sighed a little. He didn''t expect Xu Liying to become so cold and gorgeous now.


    If I hadn''t known her very well, I wouldn''t have recognized her for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady has become so beautiful. After all these years, her strength must be very strong?"


    A servant nearby said.


    "Isn''t it? She''s also tall. You see, the two women who follow her are also masters of Tianshan sect, but they follow the eldest young lady as a servant girl. It seems that our eldest young lady has a high position in Tianshan sect."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? What''s the identity of the eldest lady? Her talent is so high. Tianshan sect naturally cultivates talents once in a century."


    "By the way, Chen Ping, I remember when I was a child, you had a good relationship with the eldest daughter." A servant with sharp tongues smiled at Wang Chong, and then said, "unfortunately, I''m afraid the eldest lady has forgotten you now."


    Previously, these servants thought that Xu Liying would take care of Wang Chong, so they have been polite to Wang Chong.


    Unfortunately, it was just like that. The eldest lady didn''t even look at Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong naturally recognized the man''s meaning. He shook his head and said, "maybe, but what does it matter if the eldest lady has forgotten me?"


    "Of course it matters. Chen Ping, most of your current treatment is given to you because of the relationship between you and the eldest daughter when you were a child. Now the eldest daughter has forgotten you, and you will have a hard time in the future."


    This man and Wang Zhong are a little difficult to deal with, because they have been in conflict because of some small things before.


    So now he is very happy to see that Wang Zhong can''t enjoy the previous treatment at last.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong just looked at him coldly, like an idiot.


    "You think I depend on the eldest lady. Let me show you this first."


    Wang Chongliang showed a sign engraved with a big character: "silver!"


    Xu Jiayin guard!


    In the Xu family, guards are divided into copper guards, silver guards and gold guards.


    Copper guards are all gate watchers, and only know some tripod Kung Fu.


    But the silver guard is different.


    The lowest level of silver guards is the peak level of martial arts disciples. They are expected to become martial arts in the future. Their status is completely different from those of the most ordinary servants.


    "You, you, you, you..." the servant was completely stupid: "how can you be a silver guard! You can actually do Kung Fu! When did you learn it?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I learned it when I was a child. By the way, the eldest lady taught me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "You..."


    The servant is speechless. If he has an opinion, he is really tired of living. How dare he be wordy.


    "Later, speak carefully!"


    Wang patted the man on the shoulder again.


    His strength was great, which was the strength of the practitioner. The huge strength made the servant''s shoulder ache and showed his teeth.


    "It hurts..."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and left here.


    Dealing with these small characters, Wang chonggen didn''t care about him at all.


    He didn''t pay attention to what Xu Liying did. He came to the training ground and began to train.


    Now, he has thoroughly studied many of the Xu family''s Kung Fu.


    But the devastation immortal skill is still a little elusive.


    This magical skill belongs to mental skill, which is indeed extremely abstruse. At first glance, it seems very simple, but after cultivation, it is difficult to understand.


    He barely cultivates, and now he is only at the middle level of martial arts.


    This is because he has the memory of the past, so he has a deep understanding of Kung Fu. Otherwise, it is more difficult for ordinary people to refine it.


    In the whole Xu family, only a few high-level people have learned to destroy the immortal magic skill, which makes Wang Chong more and more curious. Is this magic skill really as powerful as the Xu family ancestors said?


    Thinking, the door of the martial arts training ground suddenly opened, and the first to come in were several young people of the Xu family. These people didn''t know the relationship between Wang Chong and Xu Liying. Seeing Wang Chong here, they frowned: "what are you doing here, get out of here immediately."


    Wang Zhong frowned. As a small guard, he really should be obedient, but these two young people spoke a little too harshly.


    "Why, I haven''t left yet. Do you know that the eldest lady is coming?"


    One of the younger generation is extremely fierce, and he will slap Wang Chongyi when he comes up.


    Wang Zhong naturally won''t be tied to death. He stretched out his hand to block the other party''s palm and hit the other party in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    The man flew straight out, his face extremely pale.


    "Well, what a slave, dare to hit me."


    He was beaten by the guards at home. He won''t mix up after it is spread out.


    "Die! Wait for me!"


    He turned around and was about to go out and complain.


    But just looking back, I saw Xu Liying and some elders come in.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing in a hurry?" An elder said displeased.


    "Grandpa, you have to decide for me. A little domestic slave dares to beat me."


    The man pointed at Wang Zhong, ashamed and angry.


    However, after seeing Wang Zhong, the elder secretly said something bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xu Liying said coldly to Wang Zhong, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Zhong said the matter for a moment, and then said, "I''m practicing here. I don''t hinder anyone. Let me go out. Of course, I can, but he''s indiscriminate. He''s going to hit me in the face when he comes up. He doesn''t treat me as an adult?"


    "But..."


    Just as the man was about to speak, the elder next to him kicked him with a foot that hated iron but not steel. He secretly scolded himself as a fool. Don''t you know that Chen Ping was the playmate of the eldest daughter since childhood.


    Although Xu Liying didn''t show anything, she also wanted to give her childhood playmate a little face.


    Unfortunately, even if he winked hard, the man still didn''t understand it and said, "Grandpa, what are you doing beating me? This is a dog slave, i..."


    "Get out."


    Xu Liying drank coldly before she finished speaking.


    "Er..."


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Liying to scold him for being a guard.


    Later, the two guards fought him out. They knew that this man would not be valued in the future.


    "Thank you, miss, for making decisions for me." Wang Chong walked over.


    "Well, you all go out. I''ll practice martial arts here alone."


    Xu Liying just nodded slightly at Wang Chong, and then said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people retreated, and Wang Chong naturally walked out.


    When leaving here, Wang Chong also sighed with great emotion. It was unexpected that Xu Liying had become so cold after not seeing her for such a short time.


    In the evening, Wang Chong came to the place where the wet nurse used to live.


    There is a memorial tablet for her, because the nanny took care of Xu Liying when she was a child. After the nanny died, the Xu family thought of this friendship and left this place for Wang Zhong to put the memorial tablet for her.


    "Mammy, the eldest lady is back. She is really different from before. She is much more beautiful, but she is a little cold."


    Wang Zhong said something in a long way, and then went to incense, ready to rest.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air outside the door.


    "Who!"


    Wang Chong turned around. Who would be out so late?


    He was about to go out when he saw a beautiful figure fall down.


    Looking at it carefully, Wang Zhong lost his voice and said, "Miss, why are you here?"


    "Keep your voice down." Xu Liying gave Wang Chong a white look: "it''s not good to be heard."


    This attitude is completely different from that seen during the day.


    Then, Xu Liying looked at the nanny''s holy place, sighed, picked up incense from the holy place and said, "nanny, I''m sorry I''m late."


    She began to offer incense with a respectful attitude.


    This made Wang Zhong sigh. If mammy knew, she would be very happy. At least, Xu Liying still had her in her heart.


    "Didn''t mammy say anything when she left?" When the incense was ready, Xu Liying asked.


    "Didn''t say anything, she went very quietly." Wang Zhong was very honest.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Liying nodded slightly, "how are you these days?"


    "I''m sloppy."


    "Sorry."


    "Why say sorry."


    "I promised to take you to Tianshan sect, but I was delayed because of some things."


    "What do you say?"


    "In Tianshan sect, although I have been cultivated by Tianshan sect, it''s a pity that there are fights everywhere. I can''t guarantee that you will be safe after you pass, so I won''t let you pass for the time being. Please understand."


    With that, Xu Liying stuck out her tongue embarrassed, "well, do you mind?"


    Wang Chong''s face was strange. This was the cold young lady.


    Dare to see her during the day, are pretending.


    She pretended to be cold, but she was actually a teaser.


    "Of course I don''t mind, but with me, I may be able to help you."


    "But those people are very strong, especially their identity and status. Even I''m afraid. I''m worried about your past. What if they threaten you?" Xu Liying paced on the ground and said as she walked.


    "That''s better than them, isn''t it OK?" Wang chongdao.


    "It''s not that easy. Those people are in an unusual position."


    "Or I''ll join your team this time and go together."


    "Er... It seems to be OK."


    Xu Liying beamed and said, "you are really a clever little ghost. You think of such a ghost idea."


    Wang Chong''s face was strange and said, "cough, that... Miss, I think you''re very serious during the day. How are you now..."


    "You dislike me and think I''m serious, don''t you?" Xuliying Yun angrily said.


    "No, no, of course not. It''s strange."


    Xu Liying sighed, "there''s no way. I''m a saint of Tianshan sect now. I''m very tired to be a saint. I must not laugh, so as not to make people laugh. I can''t eat disorderly, go out playing disorderly, and don''t talk casually, otherwise I''ll be easily felt bad. After all, as a saint, I represent the face of Tianshan sect, so in the outside world, I have to maintain this image, you know."


    "Oh, I see."


    Wang nodded emphatically, that is to say, Xu Liying is now an arrogant saint with a cold surface and a cold look, and behind her back is a teaser.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as when I was a child.


    Xu Liying said, suddenly taking out a few lotus leaves from the cloth bag she had brought.


    Wang Chong''s eyes lit up. "Young lady, you are too kind to me. Come and bring me something."


    Xu Liying whitened Wang Chong''s eyes and said, "what you think is very beautiful. Here are some food. On weekdays, the master only allows me to eat Xiancao Xiangu. I don''t have any oil or water. Look, give me a thin..."


    Xu Liying rolled up her sleeves and showed it to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong''s mouth twitched and said, "don''t girls like to be thin?"


    "That''s right, but I eat something occasionally. Is it all right? I''d better practice my sword for a while."


    With that, Xu Liying kept taking out a lot of delicious food.


    Roast chicken, roast duck, roast fish, everything, and two pots of wine.


    Wang Zhong sighed, "unexpectedly, you still drink. Your master allows you to drink?"


    "I''m only allowed to drink the immortal wine made by her. She said that this wine can''t be drunk, and after drinking it, it can improve the meridians."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "then I have to try it."


    Said, impolitely took a pot of wine.


    Xu Liying snorted coldly, "it''s cheaper for you."


    "Tell me about Tianshan sect. You are such a lovely girl with good talent and a saint. How can you have enemies?"


    Wang Chong drank a mouthful of wine and asked.


    Speaking of this, Xu Liying sniffled and said angrily, "some people think I''m talented and deliberately find fault."


    "Well, do those people think you took their chance?"


    "Almost, and it''s because I offended some people."


    "Also, your temper should be changed."


    Xu Liying frowned, "do you think I have a bad temper?"


    "Of course not. I think you are too kind-hearted. Sometimes others climb on your face, but you can''t be too low-key."


    Xu Liying is such a low-key character. Sometimes it''s right to be low-key, but excessive low-key will make people feel that you are bullied.


    Xu Liying nodded vaguely.


    Later, she told some stories about those people, and Wang Zhong got a general idea.


    Although Tianshan sect is large, the larger the place, the more complex it is between people.


    Xu Liying didn''t let him go. It was really for his good.


    In an instant, this year has passed.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, Xu Liying disappeared this year.


    Thank you for your reward. I can only update a lot

 Chapter 791

    "What, the eldest lady is missing!"


    Not long after the Spring Festival, Xu Wanfu, the owner of the Xu family, received extremely serious news.


    Not long after returning to Tianshan sect, Xu Liying was suddenly attacked by a road attack when she went outside for training. Later, she was seriously injured and then disappeared.


    It''s been more than a week since this happened. Because it''s too far away, news came from Tianshan sect today.


    "My daughter is missing!"


    "Pa!"


    Xu Wanfu slapped the table: "who dares to touch my daughter! Come on!"


    "Home owner!"


    The housekeeper outside ran in.


    "Arrange people to go to Tianshan sect to help find my daughter. By the way, let Grandma go too."


    "But... Too old grandma, I''m afraid not!"


    Xu Wanfu''s face was ugly: "I know, I''ll go myself."


    On the same day, Xu Wanfu prepared his troops and went to Tianshan sect.


    "Jia Jia............"


    Xu Wanfu left with others.


    As soon as he left, the second and third heads of the Xu family were ready to move.


    As soon as Xu Wanfu left, they immediately united and began to control some industries of the Xu family.


    These Wang Chong saw it in his eyes, but as a small guard, he couldn''t change anything.


    In fact, he originally wanted to go with Xu Wanfu, but just got the news that Xu Wanfu and a group of people had left the Xu family. He didn''t know the route and had to wait for the news at home.


    Xu Wanfu has been there for half a year.


    Half a year later, Xu Wanfu came back with only half of his men.


    Wang Zhong finally got the news.


    Xu Liying didn''t find it, and Tianshan sect encountered the suppression of the enemy, and the masters of the whole sect were killed and injured countless. Now they are dying, and the disciples in the sect are running and fleeing. In a blink of an eye, Tianshan sect has been reduced from a second-class sect to a small sect outside the 18th line.


    With the disappearance of Xu Liying, Xu Wanfu''s status has changed dramatically.


    It''s very simple. Such a big family focuses on ability and talent.


    It''s useless if you can''t bring benefits to the family.


    Therefore, at the end of this year, the second and third leaders began to face difficulties.


    Nowadays, the sons and daughters of the second leader are favored by the outside sect, and the children of the third leader benefit from the introduction of the children of the second leader, and also enter the main gate.


    All of a sudden, the status of these two people in the Xu family rose.


    At the end of the year, Granny Xu finally announced that Xu Wanfu had abdicated and that Xu Zetian, the second in command, had succeeded him as the head of the family.


    Xu Wanfu himself was a grumpy man. Hearing the news, he slapped the table and turned his face on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zetian came up with two fists, and Xu Wanfu was immediately knocked to the ground, and he had no strength to fight back at all.


    It can be seen that Xu Wanfu''s own strength is not as good as Xu Zetian.


    After that, Xu Wanfu completely lost power.


    Not only he, but also his son Xu Zhengyan''s cultivation materials were withheld, and even they were not issued at all in the second year.


    The reason is that their talent is too weak, and these cultivation materials are also a waste to them.


    Xu Wanfu was very angry, but he had no choice but to do nothing at all.


    Originally, Wang Zhong thought that the other party would not be much better. Unexpectedly, at the age of 19, his grandmother finally died of illness.


    Once grandma died, no one could suppress Xu Zetian, the second in command.


    Soon, Xu Wanfu''s faction was suppressed.


    Even Wang Zhong has begun to be targeted.


    The reason is very simple. Everyone knows that Wang Chong and Xu Liying have a good relationship. In that case, they are naturally rude to Wang Chong.


    That night, Wang Zhong found Xu Wanfu and prepared to leave the Xu family.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m ready to leave." Wang Chong was carrying a lot of gifts, all for food and clothing. After finding Xu Wanfu, he explained his intention.


    "Tell me where the eldest lady disappeared. I can go there to find some."


    Xu Wanfu looked at Wang Zhong excitedly, "are you really going to go? That place is extremely dangerous, and the strong are like clouds. Back then, even if it was me, many people were lost there."


    "It''s better to go than not to go. No matter how many strong there are, they won''t kill people casually?" Wang Zhong said, "then I can keep a low profile."


    "OK, OK, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to be on our side at the last minute."


    Xu Wanfu was very pleased, and then drew a road map and handed it to Wang Zhong.


    After Wang Zhong put it away, Xu Wanfu solemnly said, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to leave here, and then we''ll go together."


    "Uncle Xu, why do you want to go?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "As soon as granny died, my two younger brothers became more and more over the top. I stayed here and was humiliated, so I planned to leave. At that time, there will be several of my men to go together. We will go to the capital together to look for Li Ying."


    "Good!"


    Just saying this, suddenly the door was kicked open, and a group of people came in, led by the current Xu family owner Xu Zetian.


    Xu Ze is on the edge of the sky, followed by Xu Wanyong, the third leader.


    Xu Zetian smiled and shouted, "come on, catch my brother and this slave!"


    "Xuzetian, what do you want?" Xu Wanfu''s face changed.


    Xu Zetian said, "brother, I know about you. You stole the family treasure elixir and wanted to leave here, didn''t you?"


    "These things are mine." Xu Wanfu said.


    "Yours? I heard that you secretly took people to steal from the warehouse."


    "Who said, dare to frame me."


    Xu Zetian waved, and a dark man was caught: "Chen Fu, tell me."


    This Chen Fu is Xu Wanfu''s former housekeeper, who manages the affairs of the Xu family for Xu Wanfu.


    Chen fumingxian was beaten, and timidly walked forward and said, "I, I... I saw master Xu Wanfu enter the Xu family''s warehouse last night and steal..."


    Xu Wanfu''s face changed greatly: "Chen Fu, you dare to frame me."


    Chen Fu lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Wang Zhong suddenly realized that Xu Zetian and Xu Wanyong were really cruel and ruthless. They both wanted to kill Xu Wanfu!


    Xu Zetian said, "brother, don''t hold your hands and get caught. I promise I''ll keep you alive."


    "Haha, Xu Zetian, if I don''t fight, I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned by you immediately. Get out of the way immediately. At most, I don''t want those treasures. Let me leave."


    Xu Zetian shook his head slightly: "if so, how can I convince the public in the future."


    Say.


    Xu Zetian stretched out his hand and was ready to start.


    Xu Wanfu took the lead and shouted, "Chen Ping, you run first."


    Wang Zhong was not polite. His strength was low, so he naturally ran first.


    Then he rushed out the window.


    Unexpectedly, several guard Masters had been waiting for a long time. They rushed up and stopped Wang Chong''s route.


    The strength of these people is similar to that of Wang Chong. Although Wang Chong is much stronger than them in skills, after all, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. He blinked and fell into the disadvantage and was knocked to the ground.


    As for Xu Wanfu, after reluctantly resisting several moves, he was slapped on the chest by Xu Zetian and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Take them into the cell." Xu Zetian Dao.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong covered his chest and was dragged by two guards to Xu''s underground cell.


    This is the place where the Xu family specially detains people. There is only one entrance and exit. It can''t be exposed to the sun all the year round. It is dark and humid, and it emits the smell of mildew.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong is very anxious and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Strength, or strength is too weak. Although I have been practicing hard, my talent is too weak."


    Wang Zhong sighed incomparably, clenched his fist, and felt helpless.


    Later, Wang Zhong noticed that many people were also detained here.


    Most of them are from Xu Wanfu''s school. In addition, there are some disobedient people in the Xu family.


    When these people were locked in, they were obviously beaten, scarred all over, and even many people were unconscious.


    "Be honest with me, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    The ferocious guard said viciously, locked the door and went out.


    In the following days, Wang Chong and these people have been locked up and never let them leave here.


    Although he lost his freedom, Wang Zhong never gave up leaving here. He has been looking for a way to leave here.


    He didn''t fall behind in cultivation. During the day, he secretly sat down and practiced the mental skill of destroying and pulling the dead divine skill.


    In the evening, he practiced boxing alone in prison.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about a detail of the game.


    According to the task tip, the Xu family will have a great crisis, which may be what I said.


    In this crisis, I will get the biggest secret of the Xu family.


    "This game is a little strange, as if I knew this would happen."


    "But how did I get the secrets of the Xu family?"


    Wang Zhong was not a person waiting to die. He couldn''t figure it out. After observing the guard''s rest time, he made a decision to leave at more than two o''clock in the morning.


    "You must leave early. Many people have died here."


    At night again, Wang Chong said to Xu Wanfu, who lived nearby.


    At this time, Xu Wanfu was extremely weak. He said calmly, "my strength is not one in ten. Chen Ping, you are still young, so you must find a way to leave."


    Wang fumbled the chain on the cell and nodded slightly. He had made a plan.


    Later, he will pretend to have a stomachache and let the guards in. As soon as the guards come in, he will launch a sneak attack.


    However, before the plan was implemented, the entrance above the head suddenly opened and a line of guards came in.


    The guard took Xu Wanfu out, and Wang Zhong hurriedly asked, "where are you taking him?"


    The guard Leng said, "now that you''ve said it, I''ll talk about it. The eldest childe came back from LiZong and taught us a set of powerful fists. In the future, you will be our training tools."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wanfu asked, but the guards stopped talking and took him out.


    Soon, Xu Wanfu''s scream came from outside. When he came back, Xu Wanfu was dying.


    "Chen Ping, we must... We must find a way to leave!"


    Xu Wanfu''s Dantian was broken and gradually lost his voice on the spot.


    Xu Wanfu was killed alive!


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to die..."


    Not far away, Xu Zhengyan, Xu Wanfu''s son, was scared to pee.


    Wang Zhong frowned. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly happen so complicated.


    Originally, he overheard that the eldest son Xu can had recently returned, and many guards were transferred to protect him.


    This is a good time to sneak away.


    It sounds noisy outside. It seems that someone is training outside!


    "Damn it, I moved the martial arts training ground here!"


    Wang Zhong has a headache. It is impossible to implement the plan.


    Early the next morning, Xu Zhengyan was dragged out.


    "Let''s go. The eldest childe will personally demonstrate the move of Da Li Quan. You''re lucky, hahaha..."


    Several guards laughed and dragged Xu Zhengyan out.


    Wang Chong was also driven out by the guard, "hurry up, madder, if you annoy the eldest childe, you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    It''s not dawn yet, and it''s a little cool outside. It seems that the weather has turned autumn.


    It was the first time for Wang Chong to come out in such a long time, and he immediately felt how delicious the air outside was.


    If it weren''t for a group of ferocious people standing in front of us, this is obviously a very beautiful place.


    Unfortunately... There are too many bodies.


    Not far away, there are at least seven bodies stacked.


    Wang Chong''s eyesight was good, and he could see that all the bodies were beaten, and their bones were broken, and several of them even had their heads sunken.


    Soon, Wang Chong, Xu Zhengyan, and three other people who were brought out came to dozens of Xu family children in black robes.


    These Xu family disciples are very tough. They are lined up and looking at Wang Zhong and others with a sneer.


    "Body refiner............"


    Seeing the state of these people, Wang Chong can see at a glance that these people are all physical training.


    Think about it. These days, Wang Chong has long heard that Xu can, the eldest son of the Xu family, was favored by Li Zong and became an inner disciple of Li Zong.


    This power sect belongs to the middle sect. The disciples in the sect are all refined. They are very powerful and can cut mountains and stones with brute force.


    "It seems that Xu can really brought the body refining skill to the Xu family. Doesn''t Li Zong care?"


    Wang Zhong guessed secretly. Just when he wondered why he brought them here and what happened to the bodies, a servant shouted at a male duck like voice, "here comes the eldest son!"


    A group of Xu family disciples all stood up straight to welcome Xu can.


    Wang Zhong looked over and narrowed his eyes.


    Xu can, the eldest son of Xu Zetian, the current owner of the Xu family.


    In the past, this person showed some martial arts talents. If Xu Liying hadn''t appeared, Xu can would definitely be the first person of the young generation in the Xu family.


    After Xu Liying rose, Xu can left the Xu family and went out for training.


    It can be seen that Xu can is very calm in both mind and personality.


    When dealing with the enemy, he will quietly hibernate and wait for a fatal blow at any time.


    Xu can stands in front of Xu Zhengyan and looks at his once eldest son. Xu can smiles and says, "Zhengyan brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Xu can, let me go. My father has been killed by you and my sister is missing. Let me go. At least, I''m also Xu''s family."


    Xu Zhengyan even begged for mercy directly.


    At the same time, a group of prisoners behind him also knelt down and begged Xu can to bypass.


    Only Wang Zhong still stood there, looking at Xu can with flat eyes, which made Xu can interested, and said, "I remember you. When you were a child, you and Sister Li Ying often played together. I asked you something about Sister Li Ying at the beginning, and you wouldn''t say it if you gave you money. It''s really loyal."

 Chapter 792

    Facing Xu can''s question, Wang Zhong neither humbled nor arrogant said, "strictly speaking, I''m not from the Xu family. Xu Liying and I are friends."


    "No matter what the relationship is, I''ll give you a condition. When I''m a slave to my dog, I''ll let you go." Xu can looked at Wang Chong and smiled. He enjoyed the way the former enemy knelt before him and begged for mercy, which made him feel a very comfortable sense of achievement.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to failure.


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "then you will be disappointed."


    For Wang Chong, after death, he will not kneel down to be a dog servant at most.


    To Wang Chong''s silence, Xu Zhengyan, who was next to him, even hugged Xu can''s thigh: "I''ll be your slave dog, let me go."


    Wang Chong closed his eyes. It seems that the child was spoiled when he was a child and had no backbone.


    "Bang!"


    Xu can kicked Xu Zhengyan away with one foot, pointed to Wang Chong and said, "well, kind, I like you so bloody. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon, and I will slowly torture you, hahahaha......"


    Xu can''s words suddenly turned and shouted to a group of Xu family disciples: "next, I''ll show you the real unique skill of Li Zong. The final form of Da Li Quan is full back boxing. All of you watch and learn this boxing. The most important thing is to be familiar with the structure of the human body. These domestic slaves of my Xu family are the best objects to practice!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhong understood.


    Everything is clear.


    Let them live, not because of the Xu family''s kindness, but because they are the object of boxing practice.


    The structure of the human body is complex. If you want to improve your skills quickly, it''s very slow to rely on ordinary learning, but if you use it to practice boxing, it''s faster to improve.


    You can learn the fragile points of human body structure and meridians from practice, and you can use them freely against the enemy in the future.


    When Xu can finished speaking, his hand suddenly pointed to Xu Zhengyan, "I''ll choose you."


    Xu Zhengyan''s face changed and he knelt on the spot, "no, no... let me go."


    Xu can didn''t listen at all. After many of the Xu family''s children pushed away, he clenched his hands and made a start with a strong fist. His right hand clenched his fist, and a faint white light flashed over his fist.


    Xu Zhengyan kept begging for mercy, wanted Xu can to be kind, and even said he wanted to be Xu can''s dog.


    But Xu Zhengyan didn''t know that the softer you treat Xu can, the more he despises you.


    Instead, if you treat him like Wang Zhong, he will pay attention to you.


    Xu Zhengyan was too young to know this at all. Facing Xu can''s fist, he kept retreating.


    "Big punch!"


    Xu can moves and hits him with a punch.


    In fact, he and Xu Zhengyan are still several meters away, but the boxing style brought by this punch directly pierced Xu Zhengyan''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhengyan''s stomach was like a broken watermelon. The whole thing was broken. Then Xu Zhengyan flew out and fell to the ground motionless.


    This punch directly ended Xu Zhengyan''s life.


    "The eldest son is awesome!"


    "It''s too powerful. This is the power of powerful fist. I wish I could learn it."


    Xu Zhengyan died, but for others, they didn''t pay attention. Instead, they were amazed at the power of Xu can''s move, and many people directly flattered Xu can.


    Xu can is also very satisfied with his punch. He smiles and looks at Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong frowned. If this punch hit him, he would die.


    "Hey, hey, you seem to be a little better than Xu Zhengyan. I can see it. Let''s try you."


    Xu can walked up to Wang Chong, patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, and then hit Wang Chong on the stomach.


    This punch was obviously not as powerful as it had just been, but it still pushed Wang chongbang back a few steps.


    Kick kick kick!


    Wang Chong stepped back a few steps, his mouth suddenly sweet, and a mouthful of blood overflowed.


    This man''s strength is really strong. Any punch has such power.


    Wang Chong was secretly surprised.


    Fortunately, Xu can obviously didn''t want to end Wang Zhong like this. He waved his hand and asked his disciples to train with these domestic slaves.


    Then, there was a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling on the field.


    Wang Chong was stared at by a strong man. He rubbed his hands and hit Wang Chong in the ribs.


    "Bang bang............."


    Wang Chong''s hands were tied back, so he was unable to act at all and could only be slaughtered.


    In this way, he was attacked one punch after another, hitting him with blood on his face.


    Finally, it''s night.


    A group of people were thrown into the dungeon with pain all over them.


    "Hiss, hiss............."


    Wang Zhong groped for the injury on his body and felt extremely painful.


    He has never experienced such an injury.


    "This is your wound medicine. Use it yourself."


    A guard threw down a cloth bag and turned away.


    For the Xu family, although domestic slaves are not as good as dogs, it is still very useful to do human flesh sandbag training. Naturally, Wang Chong and others will not die casually.


    Wang Zhong didn''t throw away the wound medicine. He opened the cloth bag and began to apply the medicine.


    This kind of medicine is not a good thing. It can only alleviate the pain and make the injury recover slightly faster.


    However, such a serious injury to Wang Zhong is not enough.


    However, there is nothing good at present, so we can only make do with it.


    "If this goes on, I will be killed alive!"


    Wang Zhong smeared the medicine and thought.


    He is eager to leave here now, but there are more guards here than before. How can he leave? It''s impossible!


    Thinking about it, he set his eyes on his ribs.


    It can be seen that the ribs are absolutely broken.


    So it''s very painful.


    "What should I do now?"


    Wang Zhong clenched his fist, and the flesh injury can still be insisted, but if the bone is broken, it will be troublesome.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong decided to leave tonight.


    Although you may die, you can''t help it. It''s better to leave in advance than to stay here and be killed alive.


    Determined, Wang Chong began to pretend to sleep.


    He cultivated the immortal skill of destroying and pulling, so as to calm his mind.


    Just after practicing for a while, his eyes coagulated.


    "Huh? Something''s wrong!"


    Wang touched his rib again. He felt that the broken part of his rib was being repaired quickly, as if he had just practiced the destructive immortal skill.


    "This magical skill seems to be repairing my injury!"


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    He immediately realized that he seemed to have found something wonderful.


    "I''m afraid the biggest secret of the Xu family is the immortal skill of destroying and pulling!"


    Wang Zhong was overjoyed!


    He recalled that Xu Liying had said before that this destructive immortal skill was the strongest skill of the Xu family.


    This skill is extremely powerful, but strangely, except that the ancestors of the Xu family could cultivate a great martial arts master, later Xu family members did not cultivate it.


    Why is this?


    Think about it carefully, it''s simple.


    The ancestor of the Xu family was able to practice successfully. The situation at that time was similar to that of him. Both of them were seriously injured.


    In other words, if you want to refine the immortal skill of destroying and pulling, you must have serious physical damage.


    This is the so-called, do not break and do not stand!


    "No wonder the Xu family didn''t succeed in cultivation before. They were all well-dressed and well fed. How could they suffer such suffering? I was able to cultivate it by chance."


    Wang Chong was delighted and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    The skill of destroying the immortal divine skill began to work. He felt that there were small tadpoles in his body flowing all over his body. Where these little tadpoles passed, the injury of his body soon began to recover.


    Even the ribs are healing quickly.


    And Wang Zhong found that the strength of the body is stronger where it heals.


    This discovery made Wang Chong very happy.


    "I see. Every time I heal, my physical strength will be strengthened!"


    This great discovery stunned Wang Zhong.


    Because he soon realized the power of this skill.


    Because every time the body is damaged, it is strengthened.


    At this time, Wang Chong suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    These people don''t want to beat him as a human sandbag. Come on, attack me as hard as you can. Every attack is a workout for me!


    Soon, the body recovered almost.


    However, with the recovery of the injury, Wang Chong felt extremely hungry, which was the sequela after practice.


    At this time, a mouse climbed quickly.


    There are many mice and cockroaches in the dungeon. Wang Chong is quick eyed and quick-moving. He quickly catches the mouse and eats it.


    Although it is dirty, it can quickly fill the stomach. Now food is the capital for Wang Chong to recover quickly.


    After eating the mouse, Wang Zhong ate all the cockroaches on the ground. Fortunately, now the lights are dark, and the domestic slaves nearby didn''t see this scene, otherwise they must think Wang Zhong was crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, as yesterday, Wang Chong and others were taken out after having breakfast.


    The Xu family disciples have been practicing outside for a long time. They practice very hard, naked, and are attacking boulders.


    The boulder is hard. Every time it attacks on it, the boulder will roar.


    "Drink, drink!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The fierce sound of practicing martial arts frightened the slaves.


    They all know what to do now. It''s very simple to beat them as human sandbags.


    "No, no, let me go..."


    "I don''t want to die, don''t be beaten..."


    "Leave me alone. I''m willing to do anything."


    No one paid attention to these sounds.


    In other words, the life of a domestic slave cannot be compared with that of a dog.


    The Xu family disciples sneered, and everyone was assigned to a domestic slave to prepare for training.


    Xu Liqi, the captain of the guard, carried his hands on his back and shouted, "when attacking these slaves, remember their vital points and weaknesses for me. Only in this way can we be prepared for the enemy in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "Very good, who can be the first to kill the domestic slaves, and reward one Dali pill!"


    The words of the guard captain made the Xu disciples'' eyes red!


    Da Li Wan, this is a good thing brought by the eldest childe from LiZong.


    If you eat one, your strength will double, and you will definitely stand out from your peers in the future.


    Although the Xu family disciples were excited, the house slaves opposite turned green, crying for their parents one by one, begging to be let go.


    Among these domestic slaves, I''m afraid only Wang Chong didn''t take these things to heart, but he was a little excited in his heart.


    Let the blow come more violently.


    Let the attacks come more.


    Every exercise is a growth for me.


    At the moment, standing opposite Wang Chong, is a short man, but this short man is extremely strong, especially a pair of fists, all black. It is obvious that this person is proficient in boxing, and a pair of fists have been extremely hard.


    "Hey, I want to know you with one punch." The short man pinched his fist and twisted his neck. He was very excited: "I must get Dali pills. By the way, Chen Ping, I know you. In the past, the eldest Miss Xu Liying had a good relationship with you. Unfortunately, for 30 years, Feng Shui took turns. Today, you will actually become a domestic slave."


    Wang Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re so much nonsense. Hurry up and fight. Won''t you have a full breakfast?"


    Wang Zhong''s words changed the short man''s complexion: "to die, remember, my name is Xu Xing, I killed you!"


    Words fall, Xu Xing started.


    Seeing Xu Xing angry, Wang Chong was excited. The harder the opponent fought, the better. He just tested his strength.


    Finally, the other party started.


    Like a wild wolf, he jumped quickly, but his footwork was obviously disorganized, but he just ran disorderly.


    "Bang!"


    This punch hit Wang Zhong''s chest firmly!


    Kick kick kick!


    Wang Chong retreated violently for several steps, and his ribs hurt. He knew that just this blow, his ribs were indeed broken.


    Sure enough, this man''s fist is really hard!


    Wang Zhong secretly said, but soon, he immediately began to operate the destructive and decaying skill in his body, and the slightest warmth flowed around his body again like a small tadpole.


    "This devastation immortal skill is really overbearing, and it is worthy of being the top skill of the Xu family!"


    In such a short time, Wang Chong''s ribs had recovered, and the pain disappeared.


    Nowadays, the strength of ribs is harder and stronger than just now!


    So soon, Wang Zhong slowly climbed up.


    He smiled, smiling happily, stared at Xu Xing and said, "his fist is too tender. As expected, he didn''t eat."


    Xu Xing''s face changed. He had just made this punch, but he used 100% strength. After all, there was a temptation to reward with Dali pills, and he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    But with such a blow, this guy didn''t fall!


    What''s the matter? Is his physical defense so strong?


    "Death!"


    Xu was angry, rushed over and counted the fists again, then kicked his feet and counted the fists again.


    Wang Chong is like a human sandbag, let him kick!


    Bang!


    Once again, Wang fell to the ground again. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and was very excited.


    Because his injury is recovering rapidly, he can ensure that he can recover in three minutes.


    However, this time he did not stand up.


    It''s very simple. If he can stand up after being beaten like this, it''s too conspicuous. He''s not strong enough at present, so he''s mainly low-key.


    Xu Xing finally laughed, "get up, can''t you get up?"


    Wang Chong vomited blood and looked in a bad state.


    But in fact, in such a short time, his injury has recovered.


    Wang Chong was beaten like this, not to mention other domestic slaves. One by one, they were beaten crying for their parents, and several were directly killed.


    "Take them down."


    Xu Liqi waved his hand and said, he looked at Wang Chong and raised his eyebrows: "this boy, unexpectedly, he is still angry, Xu Xing, is your skill backward?"

 Chapter 793

    Xu Xing, embarrassed by the captain, hurriedly came over and said, "Captain, I study and practice hard every day and dare not relax."


    "Then with your strength, you should be able to solve it with one punch. Even if you can''t solve it, at least it can hurt his muscles and bones, but I just saw his appearance, he can actually walk by himself. Xu Xing, didn''t you give me all your strength!"


    Xu Xing hurriedly said, "no, of course I''m going all out. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe Chen Ping''s life is big, but I can be sure that he was injured just now."


    "That''s because you''ve played so many times. Your boy, give me a good introspection here and punish you for not having lunch today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong didn''t know the situation outside. At the moment, he sat cross legged, recovering from the injury.


    The injury is getting better. This state is fascinating.


    "Take it!"


    Several guards came in and threw in some healing medicine and meals.


    "Well... Can you give me more food?" Wang Zhong asked weakly.


    The guard said, "you are so hurt that you can eat."


    "Well, please, for my sake."


    Wang Chong continued to pretend to be weak, mainly because his skill was very food consuming, and he was hungry and panicked every time he practiced.


    The guard didn''t want to take care of it at first, but Wang Zhong said, "you don''t want me to starve to death. If I die, you will also be punished for taking care of it unfavourably, so you don''t want me to die for no reason..."


    Being said so, the guards looked at each other.


    "Forget it, give him two more steamed buns."


    After throwing down a few steamed buns, the guards marched away.


    Wang Chong ate something, and his body recovered happier.


    Late at night, he hit the wall with a punch, and suddenly, a small crack appeared in the wall.


    This made Wang Zhong look happy!


    You know, this is still the result of his only seven points of strength. If you add a few more points, it will be even more frightening.


    "My training progress in this day or two is equal to all I used to have!"


    Wang Zhong analyzed the general situation and began to beat his own flesh.


    This time, I practiced all night.


    In a short time, he felt that his strength had increased a lot. If he was classified according to the level of martial arts, he had obviously entered the warrior level.


    The samurai under the age of 20, the whole Xu family except Xu Liying, I''m afraid there is no, this is strength!


    Finally, it''s morning again.


    Looking at the dungeon door opened again, Wang Chong smiled. He found that he was looking forward to being beaten now.


    Many fewer people were taken out this time, and many of them were also put on heavy leather armor.


    There''s no way, because after fighting these days, they found that there were too many deaths of domestic slaves. Some people were worried that if they died like this, there would be no one, so wearing some armor could reduce the death rate.


    Wang Chong was not dressed for him.


    Xu Xing specially ordered him to kill Wang Zhong severely.


    "Come and hit me. Although I was injured yesterday, I''m not afraid of being beaten by you!"


    Wang Zhong continued to stimulate Xu Xing.


    Xu Xing roared, "wait for me."


    He bullied himself and attacked again.


    "Bang bang............."


    Wang Zhong kept humming. Finally, he fell to the ground again.


    The next day, Wang Chong shouted again, "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Ah......"


    Xu Xing tried his best to attack.


    The time of this hit was much longer than that of the last time. Only then did Wang Chong fly out upside down and fall to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    To Xu Xing''s dismay, Wang Chong recovered on the third day.


    After that, the martial arts practitioners rested for several days and trained again a week later.


    "Bang bang............."


    Countless attacks fell on Wang Chong. Wang Chong found that Xu Xing''s attack could not hurt him at all now.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Try harder, try harder, I can hold it."


    "Weak, you are too weak......"


    Wang Zhong shouted. He was no longer ready to hide anything. Now he wanted to leave here, and no one could stop him!


    But he didn''t leave!


    It''s simple. He''s waiting.


    He wants to wait for Xu can, the eldest son of the Xu family, to come, kill him, and then leave!


    Xu can''s death will definitely hit the Xu family hard!


    For more than a month in a row, Wang Chong was beaten almost every day.


    On the surface, he was seriously injured, but in fact, nothing happened to him.


    Some disciples were just surprised that Wang Chong''s recovery seemed to be very good, but it was just strange. No one would go deep into the physical condition of a domestic slave.


    Now, Wang Zhong has found a very important problem.


    That is, these servants have been ineffective in hitting him.


    "If Xu can doesn''t come again, I''ll find him myself."


    Wang Chong secretly thought that to his surprise, three days later, a message came that Xu can left the Xu family and went to LiZong.


    Knowing the news, Wang Zhong sighed in his heart, which seemed to be a step slower.


    But soon, news came again.


    Xu can''s brother Xu Zhi is back. He will demonstrate another unique skill of LiZong for everyone.


    Xu can and Xu Zhi are half brothers, but Xu Zhi knows current affairs very well and listens to Xu can very much since childhood. Therefore, the relationship between the two brothers is fairly good, and Xu can takes care of Xu Zhi on weekdays.


    "Is Xu Zhi coming?"


    Wang Zhong sat in prison, listening to several guards chatting, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if that guy really comes over, he can do it. If he can''t kill Xu can, kill Xu Zhi first, and calculate interest!"


    Determined, Wang Chong began to recuperate.


    He is going to kill Xu Zhi first, then go to the Xu family to kill several people to collect interest, and then leave here for the imperial capital.


    At the beginning, Xu Liying disappeared in DIDU. There must be news of her.


    On the other hand, almost all the bulk doors in the whole country are concentrated there, including LiZong!


    Find Xu can who goes to LiZong, and then deal with him. This is Wang Chong''s next plan.


    That night, Wang Zhong hardly slept, because he knew that tomorrow was the day when the Xu family paid for their blood debt.


    The next day, Xu Zhi really came early in the morning.


    As the second son of the Xu family, Xu Zhi is very energetic.


    He came here today, in addition to teaching the unique skills of Li clan, he also took time to inspect how the Xu family disciples were training.


    Now his strength is new to the samurai realm, which is a good strength in this place. Therefore, he is very proud, looks up at Wang Chong, a group of domestic slaves, and says faintly, "Why are they all scarred?"


    "If you go back to the second childe, these domestic slaves are beaten every day, so most of them are injured."


    "Well, it''s too weak. Kill those who can''t live. Anyway, a group of domestic slaves will come soon."


    "Yes!"


    Being said like this, a group of domestic slaves immediately panicked.


    "Second childe, spare your life, spare your life."


    "Don''t kill me, woo woo..."


    "Huh?" Xu Zhi suddenly noticed Wang Zhong.


    Because among so many people, only Wang Chong was expressionless and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    The most important thing is that he is in good condition and has no injury at all.


    It just looks dirty.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Ping." Wang Zhong said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Chen Ping." Xu Zhi suddenly remembered, "you are the person who was close to Xu Liying when he was a child."


    "Exactly, I don''t know what advice." Wang chongdao.


    "Hehe, you seem not afraid of me."


    Wang Zhong said, "yes, because I found that your Xu family didn''t seem to have enough to eat when they beat me."


    Wang Zhong''s impolite words made Xu Zhi''s eyes freeze.


    "Special, die, I''ll beat you!"


    Xu Xing, who had been beating Wang Zhong, came out.


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhi slapped Xu Xing directly, and Xu Xing''s eyes flashed with stars.


    "Second childe, you......" Xu Xing''s face was incredible, and he didn''t understand why the second childe suddenly hit him.


    "It''s useless. I haven''t hurt him for so long. You''re really useless. In the future, you can go to the mining team."


    The mining team of the Xu family is the hardest and most tiring job. In the past, it means that there is no future in the future.


    Xu Xing turned pale and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    But Xu Zhi didn''t know how to deal with a villain. He shook his fist and rushed towards Wang again without saying a word.


    "Big punch!"


    With a soft drink, he hit Wang Chong in the stomach.


    Wang Chong straightened his chest and took the move.


    Wang Zhong, who thought he would fly backward, didn''t fly out at all, but stood still!


    This made Xu Zhi stunned, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Chong patted his chest, looking indifferent: "it''s boring, can you use some strength?"


    "NIMA''s!"


    Xu Zhi is angry!


    Increased strength, boom!


    Bang bang!


    Two fists in a row, Xu Zhi secretly said that you are not dead, that''s strange!


    In fact, Wang Zhong is still motionless!


    These days, he has been exercising constantly, which has made his body in an extremely terrible state against pressure. Xu Zhi''s attack not only didn''t damage Wang Chong, but even produced a lot of warm currents for him, making Wang Chong very comfortable!


    This feeling is really great. It''s simply the best way to exercise him.


    If it weren''t for these people''s low strength, they wouldn''t do any damage to him no matter how hard he fought. I''m afraid Wang Chong would like to stay here for a while longer.


    Xu Zhi was confused.


    Even a group of people on the side are whispering here.


    Xu Zhi felt an insult. He was a second childe. Now he couldn''t fight a domestic slave. Wouldn''t it make people laugh to death if he spread it out!


    In an instant, he was crazy, rushed to Wang Chong, punched and kicked him, vowed to beat Wang Chong down, and even... He had moved to kill.


    Only with Wang Zhong''s blood can you wash away your humiliation!


    Kick, fist, palm


    Countless sharp attacks fell like raindrops.


    Wang Chong has always operated the top unique skill of the Xu family, destroying and pulling the decaying skill.


    This skill is really magical. So many fatal attacks on ordinary people fall on Wang Chong, but all of them have been transformed into the power to improve his physique.


    Unfortunately, these Xu family members don''t know.


    In fact, it is true that the Xu family has been passed on for so many years. Although this skill has been worn miraculously, no one has ever entered the realm of great martial arts except the ancestors of the Xu family.


    Over time, many people questioned that their ancestors'' ability to advance to the level of great martial arts probably depended on their own talents.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Xu family are not very enthusiastic about the cultivation of this skill.


    "Hahaha, well, the second childe is worthy of being the second childe. I''m so comfortable to fight. This attack power is much stronger than your dog slaves. Come on, come on, try harder."


    "Too light, too light, you didn''t eat?"


    "With your strongest attack, don''t be afraid to kill me. Your attack is too weak for me, hahaha......"


    Wang Zhong kept irritating Xu Zhi.


    Xu Zhi''s attitude gradually changed from anger to inconceivability, and then to questioning himself


    And finally, to fear!


    Yes, he was afraid of Wang Zhong.


    Imagine that Wang Chong didn''t fight back, and he couldn''t do anything about it. If Wang Chong fought, how could he survive?


    More importantly, Wang Zhong''s eyes.


    This is a kind of sarcastic and contemptuous eyes.


    What does this look mean?


    Obviously, people laugh at themselves. Everything he does now is to play with himself. This guy is not afraid of him at all!


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi suddenly took out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. After being in the Xu family for so long, he naturally knew some people''s personalities.


    If the eldest son Xu can belongs to the proud and arrogant type, then Xu Zhi is a sinister villain!


    What he took out at this time is definitely not a good thing!


    So at the moment he took it out, Wang Chong became alert, and he was not ready to keep his hand anymore.


    At the critical moment, Wang Chong moved and came to Xu Zhi.


    "I''ve been calling you for so long, now we should change!"


    Wang Zhong punches hard!


    Yes, what he is using now is really a big punch!


    After being punched hard for so long, Wang Zhong has already mastered the essence of it.


    Now he is treating him in his own way!


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Xu Zhi''s chest exploded like fried beans!


    Then the whole person flew backward.


    But in an instant, Wang Zhong pulled Xu Zhi back. He laughed: "if you want to run, I won''t let you run. Stay here today. Next year''s today is your death day!"


    Bang bang!


    It''s two fists again.


    However, in Xu Zhi''s body, there were several explosions.


    Finally, Xu Zhi fell to the ground and saw that he was dead.


    "Second childe... Second childe is dead!"


    The whole venue was silent. Who would have thought that Chen Ping, a domestic slave who had been beaten all the time, would have such strength!


    "This beast dares to kill the second childe. Come on, take him down!"


    When Xu Liqi, the leader of the guard, arrived, it was too late. After finding that the second childe''s eyes were white, he roared and rushed.


    Xu Liqi, the captain of the guard, is not weak, but he is actually about the same as the second childe.


    At this moment, he rushed over regardless of the gap between himself and Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong''s iron fist naturally responded to him.


    The power of terror made Xu Liqi''s face change greatly. What made him more desperate was that his attack seemed to tickle Wang again, without any effect.


    "Weak, too weak! Die!"


    The terrifying force poured into Wang Chong''s body, and then hit it!

 Chapter 794

    Xu sharp weapon flew out upside down and hit the ground. He wanted to stand up and continue fighting, but his chest hurt, and then blood gushed.


    What a strong move!


    Xu Liqi was shocked!


    If this guy kills at this time, no one here can stop him!


    "Go back and report to the family!"


    Xu Liqi shouted hurriedly.


    "Go and shout, today I will kill!"


    Wang Zhong narrowed his eyes, quickly flashed over, looked at Xu Liqi, and stepped on it!


    Xu sharp weapon is dead!


    "It''s really cheap for you."


    Wang Chong shook his head. This sharp weapon often abused domestic slaves. Now it''s so easy to kill him. It''s really cheap for him.


    "Go, kill him!"


    The others shouted hurriedly.


    But more people knew that their strength was low, so they turned around and ran away, ready to go to the Xu family to tell the situation here.


    "Death!"


    Wang Zhong looked at several people who liked to show off their prowess and were extremely arrogant on weekdays. He used all the means to beat them and screamed repeatedly.


    In the blink of an eye, only bodies were left on the huge field, and most of the Xu family disciples fled.


    Still standing, only a few domestic slaves were left, shivering at Wang Zhong.


    "Leave this place of right and wrong."


    Wang Zhong untied the rope for them and said.


    Several domestic slaves knelt down to thank each other, and then a man fled.


    "Next, it''s time to charge interest!"


    Wang Chong looked at the direction of the Xu family not far away. At this moment, a figure rushed out of the forest.


    The three heads of the Xu family, Xu Wanyong.


    Xu Wanyong was originally on his way over to see how Xu Zhi''s Kung Fu was. He didn''t expect that he was halfway there when several guards hurried over and said Xu Zhi was dead.


    It was a big thing. He got rid of a group of servants and came over at the first time.


    After seeing Wang Zhong, Xu Wanyong''s eyes turned green, "it''s you little thief."


    "Xuwanyong, I originally wanted to find you myself, but since you found it yourself, that''s good."


    Xu Wanyong''s strength is not high, but his primary level of martial arts. Only by getting close to the second leader Xu Zetian, can he have a little position in the Xu family.


    However, Rao is at the beginning of martial arts, but you know, Wang Chong is now in the realm of samurai.


    There is a big difference between the two, and the others may have run away at this time!


    But Wang Zhong didn''t run!


    It''s very simple. The other party is so powerful that he can use his strength to temper himself.


    "Hum, don''t you think you can threaten me if you''re not a warrior?"


    Xu Wanyong saw that Wang Chong was now in the samurai realm, otherwise, Xu Zhi and Xu Liqi would not die in his hands.


    He carried his hands on his back and said, "you are the last sin. I think the eldest childe thought you were interesting at the beginning, so he saved your life. I didn''t expect to keep the tiger as a danger. Today, in addition to you, I will hang your head on the door of my Xu family to let people know the cost of offending my Xu family!"


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Xu Wanyong was majestic, and his words fell, and he attacked Wang Chong.


    Although he is strong now, Wang Chong also knows that he is not able to resist weapons.


    So he quickly dodged the long sword, and Xu Wanyong snorted and kicked it.


    Facing this kick, Wang Zhong naturally didn''t hide. He just took the blow and flew out.


    Poof!


    After landing, Wang Chong suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The martial arts realm is really terrible!


    However, for Wang Chong, this blow just made him look very weak on the surface. In fact, as he operated the devastation and withering skill, his injury was rapidly recovering, and soon he was not injured, but his defense was even higher.


    "I guess it''s the peak of the samurai now. This destructive and withering skill is really magical. No wonder the ancestors of the Xu family were able to advance to the great martial arts master in those days......"


    While Wang was thinking, Xu Wanyong didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He just felt that Wang Chong''s state might not pass his three moves.


    He will abolish him and make him suffer!


    Xu Wanyong thought very well, so he rushed over quickly.


    Bang bang! Two more punches.


    Wang Chong persevered.


    But when facing Xu Wanyong''s sword technique, he naturally dodged at the first time.


    In fact, Xu Wanyong didn''t use his sword technique to kill Wang Chongyi in order to keep him tortured.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few rounds, Wang Zhong just seemed to be dying, but his action was not limited.


    And he felt that Wang Chong''s breath was gradually rising.


    Martial artists may be able to hide their strength and breath on weekdays, but they can''t hide their breath when fighting to the back.


    Therefore, Xu Wanyong can feel that Wang Chong''s breath is more and more brave.


    This is frightening!


    I think he has been playing for so long, and his strength has been weak for at least 60%, while the other party has nothing at all.


    "I see. You must have had an adventure these days?"


    Xuwanyong''s eyes were burning: "no wonder in this dungeon, not only not thin, but also promoted, there must be an adventure!"


    Xu Wanyong punched out, stepped back quickly, stopped and continued: "well, as long as you tell me the adventure, I can guarantee that you will marry my daughter. Not only that, but also let you become the second son of the Xu family. Let bygones be bygones for killing Xu Zhi and Xu sharp weapon!"


    This gift is very good. You can imagine Xu Wanyong''s courage.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong sneered, "I''m dying of laughter. It''s like how much benefit you give. I don''t want your fat daughter to give it to me!"


    "Boy, you want to die. Well, since you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xu Wanyong is really angry!


    But now he doesn''t plan to kill Wang Chong, because he can be sure that Wang Chong has the secret of becoming stronger. As long as he gets it, he will make a breakthrough, and he may enter the realm of great martial arts at that time!


    At the thought of this, his heart became hot, and he rushed impatiently to break Wang Chong''s legs, and then caught him in a remote place and interrogated him slowly.


    He had a good plan, but how could he think that Wang Chong would recover in such a short time.


    Not only that, strength to a new level!


    This time, Xu Wanyong fought very hard.


    But Wang Zhong didn''t plan to keep his hand. The time has passed for a long time, and the Xu family''s big army definitely came. He can deal with oneortwo masters, but a lot of people came, and that would be trouble.


    Punch hard!


    As before, Wang Zhong took the opportunity and hit him with a punch.


    Bang!


    Xu Wanyong had already consumed too much. He was caught off guard and was stunned by a blow.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Wanyong vomited blood and looked shocked: "so strong!"


    He didn''t dare to stop and ran away.


    Wang Zhong laughed, "it''s too late to escape!"


    A moment later, Xu Wanyong broke his chest and fell to the ground.


    Smoke billowed in the valley not far away.


    It is obvious that a large force is coming here.


    "It seems that the Xu family is coming!"


    Wang Zhong looked at the dungeon below, shook his head and rushed down!


    Come to a few pillars and punch them down. All the pillars have cracks. If there are more weights on the ground, this place will collapse.


    "Farewell, dungeon!"


    Back to the ground, he glanced back at his back, and Wang Chong left here.


    A moment later, the Xu family finally arrived.


    Looking at the bodies all over the ground, as well as the bodies of Xu Zhi, Xu Wanyong and others, the owner of the house, Xu Zetian, was angry!


    "Chen Ping, my Xu family is against you!"


    Words fall, the ground suddenly collapses.


    It turned out that the load-bearing column of the dungeon had already been overwhelmed by so many large troops, so all of a sudden, the whole ground collapsed.


    "Ah..."


    "Alas..."


    Countless people turned their horses. Xu Zetian''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He flew away at the first time.


    Looking at the tragedy of his men, Xu Ze was so angry that he gushed a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t know that this must be Chen Ping''s masterpiece in order to delay their search for him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, the dungeon collapsed, and many people in the Xu family should be injured. I''m afraid I can''t be pursued."


    At the moment, Wang Chong is shuttling through the woods.


    The address of the Xu family is located in a small town, where the Xu family has many ears and eyes. He will definitely not run there, but will go to a big city through the jungle.


    At that time, you have to go to the direction of the imperial capital to find the Tianshan sect where Xu Liying once stayed.


    "I don''t know how Tianshan sect is now?"


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    Since he hasn''t traveled far since childhood, Wang Zhong is not very familiar with this place.


    At night, I finally saw a light.


    It should be a village where many people are cooking.


    Wang Chong touched his stomach and was really hungry.


    There is no way. Although the devastation and withering skill is easy to use, it consumes special power. In a short time, Wang Chong felt very hungry and urgently wanted to eat something.


    Fortunately, he took some silver with him.


    This was found on Xu Zhi, Xu Liqi and others before leaving. There were a lot of them, adding up to a thousand Liang, which was enough for him to spend on the way.


    Follow the fire and finally come to the village.


    The village is inside the forest, and sheep''s and wolf''s skins are hung at the door of every household. Obviously, the villagers in this village live on hunting.


    There are not many households here, that is, a dozen households. Because it is evening, every household lights a fire and prepares meals on the stove.


    Wang Chong walked over. There happened to be a wife of a family coming out of the water in the hanging well. After noticing Wang Chong, she was surprised and said, "young man, where did you come from? I haven''t seen you."


    "Old woman, I passed by, begging for a bowl of water."


    Wang chongke airway.


    "Line line."


    The old woman was kind-hearted. She took out the water from the well and poured it out to Wang Chong. "Drink it."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Wang Zhong smiled and said, "they are all cooking."


    As he spoke, Wang looked around here, thinking about buying some food to eat. Now he was so hungry that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Yes, young man, why are you running around outside so late? There are wolves in the forest and they come out to eat people at night. It''s several kilometers to the city ahead."


    Wang Chong said, "I''m lost. Fortunately, I saw the lights here at night and came over."


    "I see."


    "You are not a bandit on the mountain, are you?"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    Wang chongxun looked at it, and it was a man in his forties. His eyes flashed with shrewdness, and he continued, "I see you are young and running around in the woods for no reason. Is it to inquire about the news of our village? I tell you, I''m in the samurai realm, and there''s no way to attack my village."


    Wang Chong was dumbfounded.


    It seems that the public order in this place is not peaceful. When I go anywhere, I am actually misunderstood as a bandit spy.


    "Luo Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. I think this young man is dusty. He should have passed by." My wife said kindly.


    "Hum, then how can there be blood on him? He must have killed someone!"


    Luo Zheng pointed to the blood stains on Wang Chong.


    Although Wang Chong washed the blood stains on his body by the river when he came over, there were still many.


    Facing the accusation, Wang Zhong took his time: "I really passed by. As for the blood on my body, it was some villains."


    "You killed someone!"


    Luo Zheng glares at Wang Zhong angrily, and has determined that he is not a good person!


    When the two talked, some other villagers gathered around and looked at Wang Chong with vigilance. Some radical villagers even held some axes and hoes and looked at Wang Chong covetously.


    "Is this man a bandit?"


    "Madder, who robbed so many of us last time and robbed all our food, wants to come again?"


    "Everyone in the next village died. It was all the murderous bandits."


    Wang Zhong understood what the villagers said.


    No wonder you suspect that he is not a good man. It turns out that here is persecuted by bandits.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really passed by. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll leave right away, but before I leave, can I have some food?" Wang Zhong said frankly, and then took out a few pieces of silver and said, "please everyone."


    Seeing that Wang Chong is so forthright, some people believe it.


    "It''s definitely not a bandit. Bandits won''t be so straightforward these days."


    "Indeed, everyone looks at the silver. This is new silver, which is usually used by people from rich families."


    Said the man with sharp eyes.


    Being said like this, Luo Zheng believed for a few points: "you really passed by, but what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to find my relatives." Wang Zhong casually found a reason.


    "To be honest, it''s so late that you can''t leave. Otherwise, stay at my house for the time being."


    Luo Zheng suddenly said.


    After confirming that Wang Zhong was not in danger, Luo Zheng''s attitude was much more polite.


    "That''s trouble."


    At this time, Wang Chong was tired and thirsty, and he didn''t want to run more.


    Later, Wang Chong went to Luo Zheng''s house.


    Luo Zheng''s family of five has a mother, a wife, a son and a daughter. The family is very happy.


    There were guests at home. Luo Zheng was very generous and prepared a lot of food for Wang Chong. Wang Chong handed over the silver. Unexpectedly, Luo Zheng waved his hand and said, "little brother, since you come to my house as a guest, what silver do you give? Don''t you look down on me, Luo Zheng?"


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t mean that. I just received favors..."


    "Needless to say, I won''t accept these."


    Seeing Luo Zheng''s insistence, Wang Chong had to put away the silver first, thinking in his heart that when he left, he would just leave the silver.


    After dinner, Luo Zheng and his son and daughter were Boxing at the door.


    Wang Zhong also saw that this man claimed to be a warrior, which was actually a martial artist. He was not even a martial artist. The reason why he said that was to scare Wang Zhong.


    Just then, a fire suddenly appeared not far away.


    "No, there are many people coming here!" The young man on the night watch in front ran back and shouted.

 Chapter 795

    "No, there are many people coming here!" The young man on the night watch in front ran back and shouted.


    Smell the words.


    Luo Zheng turned his head and glared at Wang Zhong, "you really have a problem. Are you the one who brought those people?"


    Wang Zhong said, "brother Luo, think about it. If I had a problem, I would have joined them at this time and would still stand here with you against the enemy?"


    "Yes, Dad, that group of people must have slaughtered the mountain bandits next door. These people are getting bolder and bolder. They dare to go down the mountain, and they are not afraid that the government will suppress them." Luo Zheng''s son shouted.


    At this time, the next door neighbors came one after another, each holding a knife.


    "Brother Luo, it seems that there are more than 50 people coming."


    "Now it''s troublesome. What can I do? It''s too late to report to the official."


    Luo Zheng said, "it''s useless to report to the official. I went out to sell animal skins yesterday. I heard that these bandits have something to do with the Yamen."


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "Hum, today''s county magistrate is more than 80 years old. I heard that he is obsessed with longevity. A few days ago, a Taoist came to the city and said he could live forever. Then I don''t know what to do. Soon, bandits appeared."


    "It seems that there is no connection?" Some people questioned.


    Luo Zheng said, "in addition to robbing money, those bandits also arrested boys and girls! Some people said that they were arrested to refine medicine for the Taoist!"


    "Let''s not talk about it. Those people are coming."


    "I''m not afraid. There are many of them. We have been prepared."


    Later, Wang Zhong saw that a bamboo fence had been built around the village, and there were only two entrances in front of and behind it.


    Some people are holding bows and arrows and are ready to shoot.


    Soon, a large group of horses came to the entrance.


    These people were covered by black cloth and stared at here coldly. He didn''t say a word and waved directly.


    A group of people behind killed with long knives!


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Luo Zheng immediately shouted.


    Whoosh


    Arrows shot out, but it really knocked many people to the ground.


    But there were too many people on the other side, and soon someone rushed in.


    "Fight!" Luo Zheng is ready to work hard.


    "What about the boy?"


    At this time, someone noticed that Wang Chong was missing.


    "Don''t worry about him. The boy probably saw many people and ran away."


    Someone sighed and said, it''s not surprising that Wang Chong left. After all, this situation is very dangerous at present. As an outsider, it''s normal for him to leave.


    "Hey, why did the boy run out?"


    At this time, someone noticed that Wang Zhong ran out of the house at some unknown time.


    Wang Chong found a big knife and killed a man headed by the enemy.


    The man covered his face and sat on the horse. Naturally, he saw Wang Chongsha coming.


    "Ignorant child, dare to fight me!"


    The man snorted coldly and disdained Wang Zhong''s arrival.


    A boy who didn''t grow all his hair dared to


    Thinking that Wang Chong''s speed accelerated, he dodged and came to this man.


    Chop!


    Under the tempering practice, Wang Chong''s strength has already been too strong.


    Although it''s only the samurai realm, compared with many great masters in the martial arts realm, he can be said to be true at all!


    Pooh!


    The man on the horse didn''t even resist for a moment, so he was cut in half.


    "What happened!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Wang Zhong said, "it''s two halves. What do you say!"


    Words fall.


    Wang Chong swept across again.


    Even the eldest brother of this group is not the general of Wang Chongyi, let alone the rest of them, one by one.


    Many people behind were solved, and the people who rushed in panicked. It was neither entering nor retreating, and they were quickly taken by the villagers.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining seven or eight people squatted on the ground with their heads folded, afraid to speak.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Luo Zheng kicked over a bandit and shouted.


    The man was so frightened that he could only say, "yes... It''s the master."


    "Which master?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I... I dare not say."


    Everyone present was frightened and dared not speak.


    Wang Chong raised his hand and cut off the head of a man who had just fought the hardest. He continued to ask, "if you don''t say anything, this man''s appearance is your end."


    Everyone trembled and panicked inexplicably.


    Even Luo Zheng and others were extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance and amiable Wang Zhong''s means were so cruel that he couldn''t see it.


    However, the effect of Wang Zhong''s doing this is really good.


    Immediately, the threatened man said, "it''s the dentist."


    "Dentist? Who is he?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "An expert in Outland is a master. He has a good relationship with the county magistrate. The county magistrate is old and wants to pursue the method of longevity. After the dentist came, the county magistrate somehow got to know him. The dentist told him that his elixir can prolong his life for 50 years


    "We and others were originally robbers who robbed small money on the mountain. The county magistrate sent us to catch the boy and girl for the dentist and refine medicine for him. In return, all the money we grabbed belonged to us. They only wanted people, our boss... He... He promised!"


    "Uncle, we are also forced. Our boss did all this better than us. We don''t want to..."


    Wang Zhong didn''t listen to these people''s begging for mercy. He looked at Luo Zheng, whose face was dignified.


    "It seems that the rumors you said before are true." Wang chongdao.


    Luo Zheng nodded, "I didn''t expect that the county magistrate really did this kind of thing. In order to live long, he didn''t hesitate to hurt the innocent and also did the collusion of massacre. I must kill him!"


    Chen Shui asked the man squatting on the ground, "I ask you, what is the level of that dentist?"


    "I don''t know, but according to his two disciples, it''s the peak of samurai."


    "Samurai peak." Hearing this, Wang Chong thought there was a play.


    This dentist is obviously an evil practitioner. He is mainly engaged in alchemy. Finding him is on the one hand to eliminate harm for the people, on the other hand, this kind of person must have some pills.


    Now I''m away from home. If I can find some good things to cultivate myself, it''s also very good.


    "Well, if you want to live, take me there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, led by a bandit, Wang Chong went to the place where the dentist lived.


    A remote house specially prepared by a county Lord for him for his alchemy.


    "Here it is."


    At this moment, late at night, the bandit came to the house with Wang Chong and trembled, "I, i... then I''ll go first. You promised me to let me go."


    "Pooh......"


    Wang Zhong understood this man with a knife without saying a word.


    Then he rushed in hurriedly: "dentist, dentist, bad......"


    Bang!


    The door suddenly opened, and a strong smell of medicine came out of the room. A man was bowing his back to Wang Chong, and a huge medicine tripod was in front of him.


    "I didn''t order long ago. Don''t disturb me to refine medicine when I''m free. How dare you disobey!"


    Wang Chong secretly scolded the bandit before he didn''t make it clear, and hurriedly said, "dentist, I have something important to report."


    "Say."


    "Well, just now we were ordered to go to a village to help you catch people. I didn''t expect to meet an enemy there. Everyone else was dead and injured. I tried my best to escape in order to tell you."


    The dentist turned around.


    This is an old man with wrinkled face and white eyes.


    It can be seen that he boiled himself into an old monster in order to save his life.


    Suddenly, he smiled strangely, stretched out his hand and shook it, and a white fog sprayed at Wang Chong: "hahaha, stop pretending, my men came to report on weekdays, and they didn''t even dare to come in. You actually came directly in. It seems that my men were killed by you......"


    The white fog came too fast. Wang Zhong was caught off guard and was instantly attacked.


    Suddenly, a feeling of powerlessness came.


    Poop!


    Wang Zhong half knelt on the ground, feeling extremely upset.


    It was still a mistake. I originally wanted to pretend to be a subordinate. When the dentist wasn''t paying attention, I gave him a sudden blow. I didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party, and I was poisoned.


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what the poison was, but his body really didn''t have any strength.


    The dentist stood up, looked at Wang Chong and said with a smile, "although you are a little old, I can see at a glance that you are still a boy. At the right time, I don''t need someone like you to do medicine, so you are. If you can become my Dan, you will die, and you will die well."


    Wang Chong has no strength, but his thinking ability is still there.


    He was extremely regretful. He didn''t expect that he would be refined into a human pill, but it''s okay. I can restart my life. In the next life, I won''t die so miserably again


    At this time, Wang Zhong was finally dragged before the medicine tripod.


    This medicine tripod has been used for many years. It is dark all over, and there is still a raging fire under it. The rich medicine fragrance comes from this medicine tripod.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" The dentist smiled.


    "Afraid of death? Bah!"


    Taking advantage of the dentist''s inattention, Wang Chong spit a mouthful of thick sputum directly on the dentist''s face.


    The dentist was stunned!


    Wipe away the thick phlegm on your face and say angrily, "hahaha, well, I hope you won''t regret seeing you so kind for the first time!"


    Bang!


    Slap Wang Chong on the chest. Now Wang Chong is weak and can''t use any strength.


    This palm directly smashed his chest!


    Bang Bang


    The dentist hasn''t stopped yet.


    In order to vent his anger, the dentist broke Wang Chong''s limbs and shattered his internal organs. However, in order not to let Wang Chong Die, he also gave Wang Chong a life-saving pill very considerately.


    "Hey, it''s much more comfortable now."


    The King opened his mouth again. He didn''t speak, but he kept working to destroy the immortal magic skill.


    Wang Zhong didn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, Wang Chong was completely desperate.


    He was thrown into the medicine pot.


    The scalding liquid medicine and the scalding King''s heavy skin and meat are all rolled up.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah......"


    It hurts so much that Wang Chong feels it. This is the most painful torture in the world.


    Boom


    At the same time, inside the medicine tripod, fierce flames soared into the air and burned in.


    Wang Chong''s clothes were instantly burned to ashes.


    "It''s over, I''m dying."


    This is Wang Zhong''s first thought.


    However, instinct has always driven him to destroy and pull the withered skill.


    This skill is like a built-in engine, running continuously.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wang Chong opened his eyes in wonder, thinking in his heart, should I be almost dead?


    Since it''s dead, why hasn''t the system prompt failed task prompt?


    Thinking so, he looked around.


    It''s still in the medicine tripod.


    The original melted skin and meat has been restored, and it is more tenacious than before.


    The bone that was originally broken by the dentist is even better.


    On the contrary, almost all the liquid in the cauldron was absorbed by him.


    Bang Bang


    The flame is still burning, and Wang Chong''s heart is getting hotter and hotter.


    The flame was obviously hardening his body.


    "I understand that the devastation and withering skill is really magical. It can not only strengthen your body when you are injured, but also when you are injured by other things."


    Just a little while ago, his limbs were broken, his internal organs were broken, and then he was burned, scalded by liquid medicine. No matter what kind of injury, it was inevitable for him!


    But because of these mortal injuries, he has been unprecedentedly promoted.


    His body was fully recovered under the transformation of the destructive and decaying magic skill.


    Moreover, it used to take a lot of strength to recover, but the liquid medicine around his body has become the source of his recovery!


    He not only recovered, but also became stronger!


    At this moment, Wang Zhong doesn''t know how long it has been.


    But it''s all right. He lies comfortably in the medicine cauldron and continues to let the fire and medicine harden his body for him.


    Now he has already reached the terrifying martial arts realm rather than the samurai realm.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong doesn''t know yet. He just feels very comfortable.


    He is comfortable, and the dentist outside is a little puzzled.


    "It''s strange. Why is the fragrance of the medicine getting weaker and weaker? Is there any deviation in my refining process?"


    "But it''s impossible. I''ve refined this man Dan hundreds of times, and the success rate has already reached 100%. How can I fail?"


    Shook his head, he was a little unwilling, and added a pile of herbs to the medicine tripod again. Finally, he increased the flame.


    As a Dan pharmacist, he practiced the skill of fire.


    As soon as the skill turned, the flame sprayed out of his palm.


    Wang Zhong snorted stiffly and felt even hotter.


    However, his strength is also rapidly increasing in the urging.


    This feeling is really cool.


    Day and night passed again.


    The dentist outside had already let the fire simmer slowly, and he went to rest by himself.


    Wang Zhong in the medicine tripod felt that his body was no longer an ordinary body!


    But a treasure.


    An indestructible treasure.


    Not only absorbed all the medicine, but also absorbed the power of fire.


    Pinching his fist, he felt that he had endless power.


    However, maybe it''s because his body is too tough. His strength can''t be seen from the appearance.


    Because the body isolates this power, outsiders look like a boy in the martial arts realm.


    "I''ll continue to practice first and see what good things the dentist has for me. If it''s really gone, it''s not too late to come out at that time."


    Wang Zhong made up his mind and began to practice at ease.

 Chapter 796

    Early in the morning, Wang Zhong felt that the temperature of the flame around him was much higher. He understood that the dentist came to refine medicine again early in the morning.


    Not to mention, although the dentist is ruthless, he is still very dedicated to refining medicine.


    Now, although the flame temperature is very high, there is no discomfort for Wang Zhong.


    Only after a short time of adaptation, this force was transformed into its own use again.


    Strength soared again.


    At the same time, Wang Chong felt that a rotating bean appeared in his stomach, which was the legendary Dantian, and all the forces quickly integrated into the interior.


    Here he felt his strength was very strong, so strong that it was unimaginable.


    Wang Chong licked his dry lips and returned to Xu''s house this time. Even Xu can and even Xu Zetian are not his opponents.


    Wang Chong''s strength is stronger, and the dentists outside are getting more and more strange.


    "Strange, the fragrance of the medicine has faded again. I have obviously added so many materials."


    The dentist who is very familiar with the way of refining medicine knows very well that when the pill is about to be formed and baked, it tastes very delicious, especially in the air, and the medicine smells delicious.


    But now, there is nothing.


    He decided to open the lid and have a look. After all, he invested a lot of resources in it, so there was no need to wait.


    When the lid was lifted, Wang chongpan sat in the medicine cauldron, covered with red fruits, and looked as if he had died, motionless.


    However, his body is like a carved jade, crystal clear, emitting a different kind of luster.


    "Hmm? Why is Dan different this time?"


    The dentist''s heart moved.


    Then he was overjoyed!


    Very simply, he suspected that he had refined something more powerful than Rendan.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t wait to take Wang Chong out.


    But suddenly, Wang reopened his eyes.


    The dentist responded with a heavy fist.


    The dentist was immersed in joy. He didn''t expect a fist to suddenly hit him.


    Bang!


    Just a punch, hit the dentist''s eyes all swollen.


    Fortunately, he was also an old monster level master who had lived for so many years. He was beaten and retreated.


    "You''re not dead!" After landing, the dentist''s face was complicated.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you. I got a big chance."


    Wang Zhong pinched his fist. The dentist, who used to look strong to him, now looks so weak.


    If he punches again, I''m afraid he can hit. His parents don''t know him.


    "How can you become like this? Under my refining, no one can live. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Zhong shrugged and said, "I don''t know this, but thank you very much."


    "No, you must know, tell me."


    "Do you think I can say?"


    "Death!"


    The dentist threw out another white fog.


    But this time, Wang Zhong didn''t hide. The white fog seemed to lose its effect in front of him, and all dissipated.


    Wang Zhong is not surprised about this.


    Very simply, this kind of poison is also a kind of damage to him. No matter what kind of damage, as long as you keep running the devastation and withering skill, these damage can be offset.


    While offsetting, its own strength is also rapidly increasing.


    Pedal pedal


    At this moment, the dentist was really afraid.


    In terms of strength, he is actually a warrior level person, I''m afraid he is inferior to ordinary warrior level masters.


    He can frighten people by his own poison.


    Under his poison skill, he will basically faint by poison. When the time comes, he will be at his mercy.


    And Wang Chong is not afraid of his poison.


    "Who are you and why poison is useless to you!"


    Wang Chong stretched out his waist, and his bones exploded. Then his eyes were like electricity, staring at the dentist.


    "I told you that you don''t understand. Be a good man in your next life."


    At this moment, the soles of Wang Chong''s feet seemed to explode suddenly, and the whole person bounced up.


    After rushing to the dentist quickly, the palm became a blade and chopped down quickly.


    The dentist offered a sword and quickly resisted it.


    A shocking scene appeared. As soon as the sword touched Wang Chong, it broke directly.


    Now, Wang Chong''s physical strength is harder than the sword.


    The dentist was stunned.


    Even though he has experienced hundreds of battles and encountered countless battles, he simply doesn''t know how to resist Wang Chong, a pervert.


    A moment later, Wang Chong''s fist came and smashed the dentist to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The dentist''s head is sunken, and he can''t die anymore.


    Wang Chong breathed deeply, and the dentist solved it.


    After calming his mood for a while, Wang Zhong felt that he could survive this time by luck. Fortunately, he had practiced the destructive and withering skill before, otherwise, he would have restarted the game.


    After fumbling around the body of the dentist for two times, I found only a few hundred taels of silver. It was extremely shabby.


    As for drugs, there are many bottles and cans, each of which is marked with the wonderful use of these bottles and cans.


    After checking, he put these things away and walked around the house on the side.


    As he guessed, he found several bodies and captured living people on the side.


    These people are lucky enough to be alive.


    After releasing them, Wang Chong left here and then went to the city.


    At the moment, it was almost dawn. In the house where the county Lord lived in the city, the old county Lord was served by the servant girl and got up.


    Because the servant girl was a little slower, the county magistrate snorted coldly and kicked her to the ground impolitely: "stupid thing, I don''t know if it''s the dentist coming today. Let me be late at that time, and I''ll take you to be a human Dan."


    "Sorry, sir, sorry, sir."


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Dad, why doesn''t the dentist come yet? I have to learn kung fu from him. I want to be as powerful as him."


    A young man ran in and said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, the dentist said that he would come today. At that time, let me prolong my life and make you prosperous. It''s our advantage."


    "That''s good!"


    As they were talking, an discordant voice came: "don''t wait for him!"


    The speaker, of course, is Wang Zhong.


    At the gate, Wang Chong slowly entered the room.


    "Who are you? Guard, guard?"


    The young man shouted at the door.


    "Don''t shout, I''ve solved them all." Wang Zhong shrugged his shoulders and continued, "today, I came to eliminate harm for the people."


    In the final analysis, the dentist can be domineering here, but also rely on the support of the county magistrate here. Without him, the dentist can''t be like that at all.


    So after knowing this, Wang Chong came over to eliminate harm for the people!


    "Heroes, spare your life!"


    The young man was thoughtful, and immediately knelt down, pointed to the old man in the room and shouted, "it was all my father''s doing, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "You bastard."


    Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I''m going to die..."


    Words fall, hands rise and knives fall.


    The unscrupulous county magistrate on this side is completely dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Zhong didn''t turn back to the Xu family.


    Although with his current strength, he can definitely kill three in and three out in the Xu family, it is not necessary.


    Xu can is already in LiZong now. If you solve him, Xu Zetian will be more painful.


    In addition, the top priority is to find Xu Liying''s whereabouts.


    After passing through mountains for more than a month, Wang Zhong finally came to the imperial capital, an extremely prosperous city.


    Looking around, Wang Chong was deeply moved by the city gate dozens of feet high and the towering tower.


    Once, it was such a castle, where all my world.


    But now, it''s still safe to find someone.


    In other words, the task of this life is indeed a little strange, and it seems to act according to the track, which makes Wang Zhong very confused.


    It''s very easy to enter the city. You can enter it by paying a small amount of silver.


    Then I stayed here and listened to the news about Tianshan sect.


    After inquiring, Wang Zhong understood what had happened to Tianshan sect.


    It turned out that Tianshan sect used to be very powerful, but because it offended the imperial family, the whole sect gate was eradicated, and now the original site has become a ruin.


    As for the disciples inside, fortunately, those who pursued and killed said that as long as they surrendered, let bygones be bygones.


    So many disciples surrendered.


    As for the Saint xuliying, she is missing.


    After that, many people did look for Xu Liying, and even the crown prince offered a reward to find clues about Xu Liying, and threatened that they would not hurt Xu Liying, but would make Xu Liying a concubine.


    According to some grapevine news, Wang Zhong understood a general idea.


    Very simply, the reason why the crown prince wants to deal with Tianshan sect today is probably for Xu Liying.


    At the same time, there should also be some hidden secrets.


    These secrets cannot be touched in his current identity, but there is one thing Wang Chong can believe, that is, Xu Liying is absolutely fine.


    It''s very simple. If Xu Liying has something to do, the crown prince will no longer issue this order to find.


    Next, Wang Chong stayed here for more than a month.


    He has learned a lot about the city and the distribution of major forces.


    Around the imperial capital here, there are many large sects, but in terms of power, the imperial dynasty is naturally the strongest. No matter how strong the nearby sects are, they also bow to the emperor.


    During this period, Wang Zhong accidentally heard that the sect with the same power as the former Yuntian sect was recruiting disciples.


    "Qingzong''s power is huge, and it is only stronger than Yuntian sect before. If we pass through them, we may be able to find the real evidence of the collapse of Yuntian sect."


    With this idea in mind, Wang Zhong decided to participate in the recruitment of disciples and masters of qingzong.


    On this day, after Wang Chong packed his belongings, he came to the gate of wenqingzong mountain, which was dusty.


    He has come very early, but there are more people here.


    Wang Zhong found a line with fewer people. Among so many people, his presence was somewhat abrupt.


    It''s very simple. He looks a lot older, and many people around him look several years younger than him.


    Moreover, Wang Zhong also noticed that all the people who came here were wearing Royal jade clothes, which seemed to have a high status in the secular world.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, asking qingzong is indeed a large sect. It is said that unless ordinary people''s disciples have strong talents, it''s difficult to enter qingzong.


    Wang Zhong quickly passed the procedure of recruiting disciples. The procedure is very simple, that is, fill in his name, where he comes from and how old he is.


    In addition, it is natural to pay a large handling fee.


    In a sense, this handling fee is also to eliminate most people who have no strength.


    In this world, talent is important, but the background is also important.


    For example, if there are two sons of the rich and the son of the poor with similar talents, the final development will definitely be the success of the son of the rich.


    Because he has countless wealth to smash, and countless natural and earth treasures to use.


    The final result is that the son of the rich wins at the starting line, leaving the son of the poor farther and farther away.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong got a lot of money when he came over, so after paying the fee, he followed a group of people and walked in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Zhong and a group of people attending the enrollment conference came to a martial arts practice field of Wen qingzong.


    The venue is large and wide enough for these newcomers to stand.


    Wang Zhong estimated that there were almost 10000 people here, and the elders of Wen qingzong stood on the platform not far away, looking at these people.


    Suddenly, an old man with white beard flew down and landed slowly.


    He looked at Wang Chong, and God''s eyes swept the audience.


    Wang Zhong saw that this old man was probably the person in charge of recruiting disciples this time.


    "If you already have accomplishments, go ten steps forward."


    As soon as this word came out, more than 9000 people walked forward.


    Then, the old man shouted angrily again, "if the elders in the family have a level above martial arts, go ten steps forward."


    The elders in the family have masters, which proves that most of the children have strength, which is also a good way to eliminate.


    However, in Wang Zhong''s view, there may be a lack of talent.


    But for Wen qingzong, what about this? If there is a gap, there is a gap. For Wen qingzong, they never lack genius.


    Then, the old man said one condition after another.


    For example, those over 22 years old leave automatically.


    Those who have not made progress within a year will also leave automatically.


    Of course, many people have a fluke mentality and stay.


    So after a series of talks, more than half of the people were persuaded to leave here.


    Basically, the rest can be cultivated.


    However, there are still too many people. No matter how strong qingzong is, it is impossible to recruit so many people into the sect for no reason.


    For these large sects, no matter how many people are, they may not be as useful as a genius. It is the right choice to give priority to the resources to a few people at the top of the pyramid.


    The old man looked at the rest of the people and felt that there were too many people. This session needed to be eliminated a little more.


    It is obviously unrealistic to let them compete one by one. After all, there are so many people and it takes too much time.


    So he continued, "those over 20 years old, leave."


    Over the age of 20, his talent has been a little poor, so he decided to give up this part of people after weighing.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the crowd immediately became noisy.


    Quite simply, there are many people over the age of 20, accounting for half of the people here.


    So many people were allowed to enter Wen qingzong according to the previous rules, but now they have to be driven away.


    Wang Chong''s face also sank, because he was just over 20 years old.

 Chapter 797

    To tell the truth, this old man''s behavior is somewhat unfair.


    But no one can say anything. This is the advantage of zongmen. As an ordinary person, you want to be reasonable. Sorry, there is no door.


    "Have you heard that? Those over 20 years old should leave quickly."


    The old man shook his hand, and a strong pressure came down.


    The following group of people were all pale with fear in the face of such coercion.


    This pressure is really unstoppable.


    However, only Wang Chong walked out step by step.


    Among so many people, Wang Chong became the only one who walked forward under pressure, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    Feeling the eyes of a group of people, Wang Chong''s face changed, came to the first place, and stood not far from the old man.


    The old man was a little surprised, and a look of playfulness appeared on his face.


    He was thinking about Wang Zhong''s intention this time.


    Want to get his attention? Or do you want to reason with him?


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re young anymore. Are you 20?" The old man asked, and his voice was so loud that everyone on the site heard him.


    Wang Zhong gave a slight salute, and then introduced himself.


    After introducing his name and age, Wang Zhong continued, "although I am 20 years old, I ask myself that my talent is no less than anyone, so I dare to ask the elder to consider it carefully."


    The old man frowned. To tell the truth, they looked at people at first, but they all looked at their appearance. From the appearance, Wang Zhong really couldn''t see anything.


    However, at this time, Wang Chong slightly released his strength.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling the strength of Wang Chong, he was stunned.


    Such a strong force, at least to have the peak of samurai, 20-year-old Samurai peak, this is not a genius, but a genius among geniuses.


    Even the first few disciples in the sect are not as good.


    For a time, ask the elder of qingzong, and the storm surged in his heart.


    At the same time, I am also very excited.


    For many years, ask qingzong that there has never been an evil spirit against the sky. He didn''t think much of this session. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit came up by himself.


    Unconsciously, the old man didn''t know what to say. He wanted to excitedly recruit Wang Chong into the sect, but so many people were watching. What if he was seen to be stared at by Wang Chong''s talent?


    Although asking qingzong is huge, there is also a lot of pressure behind it.


    If there is a genius who is gifted against heaven, he is likely to be assassinated.


    Generally, all major sects hide such talents until they have the ability to protect themselves.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think much. He just wondered why the old man didn''t talk?


    "Cough, master, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Cough......"


    Ask elder qingzong to cough a few times to cover up his embarrassment, and then pretend to be calm and say, "well, your talent is OK. Well, I take back what I just said. If you are over 21 years old, leave."


    Many people in their twenties breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, Wang Chong successfully entered Wen qingzong.


    To the surprise of the outside world, after asking qingzong to recruit disciples this time, he took his disciples up the mountain.


    Wang Chong was taken away by the old man alone and went to the suzerain''s location.


    "Boy, I asked Wei Xian, the elder of qingzong. You are so strong at a young age. Is it really what you learned?"


    While flying, Wei Xian asked.


    "Not bad." Wang Chong answered at random. He really learned it himself, but the skill he used was special.


    Of course, he won''t say anything about Kung Fu.


    "Well, you know, there are not many young people in the world who have such strength."


    "I know." Wang Zhong nodded silently, "that''s why I came to ask qingzong. I study hard and hope to become as powerful as the elder in the future."


    Wang Zhong inadvertently flattered, which made Wei Xian very happy and accelerated a lot.


    While running, he took out the communication order: "Lord, I have found a treasure. The peak of the 20-year-old Samurai realm will definitely let him enter the martial arts realm this year."


    "Bring it quickly!"


    The patriarch responded on the address book board.


    Wang Zhong naturally did not know about their communication.


    Just feeling, sure enough, show your talent, can really get the attention of the sect.


    In order to achieve his goal quickly, only in this way can he improve his position in the sect.


    When you come to the top of the mountain, the aura here is rich, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    Looking forward, a hall stood in front, with several big words written on it: ask qingzong hall.


    Wei Xian said, "go on, go in. The Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Entering the sect door, the sect leader asked the spirit to carry his hands.


    Sensing that Wei Xian and Wang Chong came in, he turned his head and looked.


    Wen Ling looks sixty or seventy years old, wearing a white robe. His eyebrows reveal a sense of vicissitudes, and his eyes seem to be able to see through the world of mortals and everything.


    So when Wang Chong came in, he looked over in awe.


    At this point, it made him a little strange.


    Because he found that Wang Chong could not see through.


    Wang Zhong gave him the feeling that he was not a young man, but a man who had lived for a long time.


    "See the patriarch, this is Chen Ping I told you." Wei Xian said.


    "Chen Ping............"


    Wen Ling stared at Wang Zhong and nodded silently.


    "See the patriarch." Wang Zhong also said.


    "Well." Asked Ling to nod slightly, said to Wei Xian, "elder Wei, you go back first, I''ll talk to Chen Ping."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After Wei Xian left,


    Wen Ling took Wang Chong to the back garden of the back door. He casually asked about Wang Chong''s family.


    Wang Zhong said everything in detail, and didn''t hide it at all.


    It''s mainly Wang Chong''s task to ask qingzong about such a large number of doors. There must be a channel to find out his background. If he talks nonsense, he will certainly be suspected.


    So in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, there is no need to lie, and lying is meaningless.


    "Unexpectedly, you experienced such a disaster in the Xu family."


    After listening to Wang Zhong''s story, he asked his spirit with a solemn look.


    The Xu family is not strong, so I don''t know how that family is when I ask Ling.


    However, Xu Liying knows it.


    In those days, the power of Tianshan sect was at its zenith, especially when there was a talented and gorgeous woman in the sect, it was Xu Liying.


    "I didn''t expect that you came from the Xu family. After Xu Liying disappeared, the Xu family would have such earth shaking changes."


    "Yes, I was locked up in the dungeon for many years. Fortunately, I was able to escape when their guard was lax."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not their lax guard, but your strength has reached a certain level."


    Asked Ling to analyze for Wang Chong. He felt that Wang Chong woke up the day after he was humiliated.


    In fact, his guess is similar to that of Wang Chong.


    The difference is that he thought that Wang Chong''s ability to cultivate so quickly depended on his talent, but in fact, it was the destructive and decadent skill.


    "So you came here to find your sister, Xu Liying?" Asked the spirit and guessed.


    "Not bad."


    Wang nodded emphatically, "suzerain, I really want to know why Xu Liying suddenly disappeared?"


    "This matter is about the royal family today. It''s better to pretend you don''t know with your current strength. In addition, no one is allowed to say the news that you are the younger brother of Xu Liying, otherwise, it will easily lead to death for you."


    "I see."


    Wang Chong secretly congratulated.


    Since the patriarch said this to him, it also showed that he had no malice.


    For another person, I''m afraid I''m wary of him.


    "Next, you will practice on the peak of Qi. That''s where I can teach my disciples. You work hard, you know?"


    Wang Zhong was a little flattered. He didn''t expect that once he came here, his position would be so high that he directly let him enter the peak where his disciples can practice.


    What does this mean?


    Is it love? Is it responsibility? Is it care?


    No, it''s not, but attention!


    Obviously, his talent has been recognized at present.


    Next, it depends on his character and loyalty.


    "Thank you for your love." Wang Zhong said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, but if the outside world asks, don''t expose any of your strength, you know?"


    "I see."


    "Well, next, let me introduce you to the situation here."


    I''m afraid it will scare people to death if I can let the patriarch introduce it in person.


    At this moment, Wang Chong sighed with emotion, and his heart was more grateful to Wen Ling.


    After walking around, Wang Zhong has almost understood this place.


    Later, he asked Ling to take out a ring: "this is a space ring, which has its own space. What natural and earth treasures do you have? You can put them in it. By the way, I have put some natural and earth treasures in it. Take them well in the future, and strive to enter the martial arts teacher as soon as possible."


    "Patriarch............"


    Wang Zhong was stunned again.


    Not long after they knew each other, the patriarch actually gave him such a reward, and he was not a person who didn''t know good or evil. He immediately said, "patriarch, you directly gave me so many good things, and you actually trusted me so much?"


    Ask spirit smiled and said, "your talent is the best I''ve ever seen. Over time, you will be able to enter the realm of great martial arts. Ask, which force will send a talent like you to be a spy?"


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart, and so did the secret way.


    "However, although your talent is OK, you must understand that you can''t bully the weak or bully others. If I find out, I''ll kick you out."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following days, Wang Zhong has been practicing on his own mountain.


    To tell the truth, the competition among the disciples in qingzong is really fierce, especially the big competition is held every month. Only those who make progress can get good cultivation resources next month. On the contrary, everything depends on themselves.


    But for Wang Chong, he doesn''t have so much burden.


    Very simply, his cultivation resources were given by the patriarch himself.


    In an instant, three months passed.


    Aware that his strength was quite stable, Wang Zhong thought about going to other places in Zongli to understand the situation of his disciples. In addition, he was also preparing to go out to find Xu Liying.


    But it''s still not allowed to leave the sect now.


    In the words of the patriarch who asked Ling, it''s quite chaotic outside now. The royal family has been suppressing it for years in order to make the main doors obedient.


    A few years ago, Tianshan sect was destroyed because the royal family wanted to make an example of others.


    Wang Zhong naturally wrote down the words of asking the spirit in his heart, so he left his peak and came to the main peak.


    The main peak has the largest number of disciples who are practicing.


    Walking on the path of the main peak, many disciples walked in groups.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please teach me..."


    "Hahaha, teach as you teach. Come and fight. If you don''t fight, you won''t return."


    Some people are dueling, while others are discussing their cultivation experience.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, do you think there is a cultivation method or a cultivator first? I think there is a cultivation method first. After all, how can there be a cultivator without a cultivation method?"


    "Younger martial sister, skill is life, of course, someone first."


    "But if you don''t have skills, how can you practice? Elder martial sister, I think you''re wrong."


    "Well, you''re right, you''re all right, okay..."


    Looking at this scene of harmony, Wang Zhong was filled with emotion.


    If Xu Liying was here, it would be great. She must be surprised to see herself so powerful.


    Thinking like this, suddenly, several strong men came face to face.


    At first glance, these people are in a high position here, because many younger martial brothers and sisters bowed their heads and said hello to them all the way.


    Wang Chong didn''t pay too much attention, but he didn''t expect that the four strong men came to Wang Chong soon.


    "Are you the new disciple on Qi peak, Chen Ping?"


    The first strong man is the tallest. He hugs his arms and stares at Wang Zhong coldly.


    "Exactly. I don''t know what advice elder martial brother has."


    "There is nothing to teach, just want to compete with you."


    "Er..."


    "Come on!"


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know your name."


    "The patriarch handed down his disciples, situ ananan."


    In fact, when situ Ananda spoke, the people around him had recognized the arrogant man.


    "It''s situ ananan. This man is in big trouble, but who is he?"


    "Haven''t you heard what elder martial brother situ said? It seems that he is some disciple of Qi peak."


    "Ah? In Qi mountain peak, isn''t he also the patriarch''s own disciple?"


    "It must be. There are nine disciples handed down by the patriarch. It is said that not long ago, Qi peak was occupied again. Unfortunately, the dragon has not seen a hundred tails, and no one has seen it."


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, this is the new personal disciple of the patriarch. He must have some great skills."


    When others were talking, Wang Zhong understood almost. He arched his hands and said, "it''s elder martial brother situ."


    "According to the sect rules, we can compete. Come on."


    "All right."


    Wang Zhong had no choice but to agree.


    The battle began soon. Situ ananan came up with a killing move.


    Wang Zhong frowned. They were all fellow disciples. This guy was actually a direct killing move.


    However, the strength of the other side is obviously weaker than his own.


    The reason is very simple. After a few days of practice, I have already entered the martial arts realm!


    Although he had the strength to crush the other side, for the sake of his fellow disciples, Wang Chong still didn''t want to kill. After a few moves, situ ananan finally found something wrong.


    His moves are easily resolved by the other party. Looking at the other party, he can fight with ease.


    Did he still keep his hand.


    "Yes."


    Finally, after counting the moves, Wang Zhong stepped back and said he would not continue to fight.


    "You are very good, I admit defeat."


    Situ Ananda suddenly smiled.


    Someone in the crowd was very strange, "elder martial brother situ has a good temper. Why do you suddenly want to trouble this younger martial brother this time?"


    "Who knows..."

 Chapter 798

    Wang Zhong naturally heard the words of the disciples around him, and his heart was also very strange.


    Previously, he actually went down the mountain once, and that time, like this time, he went out in a low-key way.


    What I saw and heard was said by some disciples. Situ an Nan was very good-natured. Whoever wanted to ask him for advice, he never refused.


    But now, how can you be so grumpy?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Situ Anan left here quickly without saying a word.


    After a while, many people came up to say hello to Wang Chong to show their closeness.


    In the evening, Wang Zhong was ready to go back and cook something to eat.


    Although he is valued as a pro disciple, in order to cultivate the disciples'' independent ability, the sect needs to solve the problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation by itself.


    On the way back, in a garden, I saw a group of people talking around a female disciple.


    "Ye Feiyan, what did I tell you a few days ago? The elixir for your filial piety, and the silver, take it out quickly."


    The leader of this group is a handsome man. At first glance, Wang Zhong feels a little familiar.


    Think carefully, really know.


    I remember once when I went to visit the patriarch, this man was next to the patriarch.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s spirit flashed and he remembered.


    Isn''t this the elder martial brother, Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian, the eldest disciple of the patriarch, is very powerful.


    Not only that, Chen Jian''s reputation in zongnei is also very high. It is said that many girls fall in love with him.


    However, this man is a sword maniac. He is devoted to cultivating his sword and doesn''t care about the world.


    But now I see that he is actually blackmailing his fellow disciples!


    Wang Chongdun was furious.


    "Wuwuwuwu, eldest martial brother, I don''t have pills. Just let me go, wuwuwu......"


    Ye Feiyan cried so hard that she sat on a piece of dirt. The dirt stained her white skirt. It looked very distressing.


    Several people on the side sneered. A little fat man pushed Ye Feiyan''s head and snorted coldly, "hurry up. If you make the eldest martial brother unhappy, I''ll draw a turtle on your face."


    "Yes, let me show you the cruelty of our brothers."


    "No, I don''t want to see cruelty."


    Ye Feiyan kept crying, "I really don''t have any pills or silver. My family is very poor. Woo woo... Let me go."


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Chen Jian raised his eyebrows and immediately prepared to draw his sword.


    This is trying to kill!


    Wang Chong rushed over immediately and stopped in front of Ye Feiyan.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what are you doing?" Wang Zhong accused.


    "I''m Chen Jian. Why should I explain to you?" Chen Jian lowered his head, shook his sword and said.


    "As the eldest martial brother of the sect, is that how you bully your fellow disciples? I didn''t expect you to be such a eldest martial brother."


    Wang Chong shook his head, feeling very disappointed.


    Thanks to him, he thought how good the eldest martial brother of zongmen was. He turned out to be such a person. Bah!


    "Hey, who are you? Get out of the way quickly and don''t spoil the good things of the eldest martial brother."


    The little fat man before scolded.


    "I remember, you are the new disciple of Qi peak, the new disciple of the patriarch." Humane.


    "That''s better. Listen, this is the eldest martial brother. Now we''re working. You can leave. The eldest martial brother won''t embarrass you, otherwise, maybe."


    The people around are obviously big brothers.


    Your words and mine are extremely arrogant.


    Chen Jian still hung his head, as if it was none of his business


    This makes Wang Zhong more angry. Does this goods look down on me or what?


    It''s OK to bully people. I''m incredibly awesome. I''m right and you''re wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Wang Chong Leng hum.


    Chen Jian''s body was shaking.


    He seems to be angry.


    After a long time, he finally said, "don''t worry about my business. Go away!"


    Wang Zhong almost sounded like mud playing Kai.


    At this time, Wang Zhong found something wrong, because Chen Jian was not like that kind of bullying.


    It''s just strange. It really happened.


    And Chen Jian, who had also drawn his sword, pointed at Wang Zhong and shouted, "stop talking, fight, dare to stop me bullying, now is your end."


    Words fall.


    Before Wang Chong spoke, Chen Jian was killed with a gloomy face.


    "Is this man sick?"


    Wang Zhong now feels that Chen Jian is bullying people for the first time.


    Because he didn''t sound right.


    Who will say when fighting, dare to stop me bullying people?


    Suspicious in his heart, Wang Chong sucked away a disciple''s sword in the air and raised his sword to resist.


    Chen Jian''s eyes lit up when Wang lifted his sword again.


    He seemed to see some magic treasure, and laughed at Wang Chong three times, "good, good, let''s fight..."


    "What a madman!"


    Wang Chong can feel the continuous fighting spirit of Chen Jian, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    Only if you really like sword, then there is!


    Unfortunately, Chen Jian, who is very strong for others, is too weak for Wang Chong.


    This is a grade gap, nothing else.


    Chen Jian''s sword intention is really strong, powerful and terrible, but his realm and understanding of Kung Fu are too weak.


    In an instant, Chen Jian was exhausted.


    Finally, Wang Epee took a pat on the back. He was directly patted and flew out, falling on the ground and spitting blood continuously.


    However, Chen Jian was beaten like this, and he still laughed: "good, good! It''s been a long time since he played his sword so freely. Go on, go on... Poof poof......"


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Chen Jian was completely exhausted.


    With a "pop", Chen Jian fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, big brother!"


    Others hurried to help.


    Wang Chong walked to Ye Feiyan and lifted her up, "are you okay?"


    Ye Feiyan shook her head slightly and cried, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would, Wuwuwuwu..."


    With that, ye Feiyan cried directly, lying on Wang Chong''s shoulder, crying very sad.


    Wang sighed heavily and comforted, "don''t cry."


    "Elder martial brother, can you take me back? I''m afraid the elder martial brother will retaliate."


    The girls said so. What else can Wang Chong say? He nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he got up and held Ye Feiyan to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What Wang Zhong didn''t know was that when they left, on the mountain not far away, the patriarch was observing the situation here with a group of high-level officials who asked qingzong.


    After seeing Wang Zhong leave, the patriarch asked Ling and sighed, "at present, the test has passed two levels."


    "Situ Anan just performed well. Who would have thought that he could perform such a cruel scene with a simple face? It''s good." An elder beside said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, Chen Jian''s acting skills are so bad that he can''t bully a girl. In the end, he is actually better than swordsmanship. He is really a swordsman."


    The elder Wei Xian was dissatisfied.


    "Speaking of it, don''t you just fancy him as a sword maniac? In those days, you still begged to accept him as an apprentice." A female elder on the side was very disgusted with Wei Xianzhuang''s force and spoke sarcastically.


    Wei Xian''s old face was embarrassed and explained, "practice belongs to practice. Isn''t this talking about daily life? I also like Chen Jianping''s ability to interact more with his disciples in ordinary days. Don''t even pretend to bully people."


    "Stop talking. Next, there are two tests waiting for Wang Zhong. If he can pass, he can go to the next step."


    Asked the spirit lightly, "if you want to become the next patriarch, you have to pass these tests!"


    Many elders nodded slightly.


    After learning that Wang Zhong was gifted, the patriarch intended to pass on the next position to Wang Zhong.


    But although Wang Chong''s talent is good, no one knows his specific character?


    In case of his bad character and bad style, wouldn''t it ruin their face to ask qingzong?


    So these elders discussed such a test.


    There are four levels in the test!


    First: is your personality irritable.


    They sent situ ananan to deliberately provoke Wang Zhong.


    Fortunately, under the provocation of situ ananan, Wang Zhong remained calm and satisfied them.


    The second test is whether you have a sense of justice and whether you fear power.


    They sent their eldest brother Chen Jian to deliberately bully Ye Feiyan with a group of people.


    In the eyes of the disciples, the eldest brother Chen Jian is very powerful, and ordinary disciples dare not offend him.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhong bravely stood up for ye Feiyan.


    This makes the elders very happy.


    The third test is difficult.


    At the moment, the elders frowned secretly, wondering whether the patriarch would have gone too far.


    After all... The next test is really difficult!


    Once upon a time, several disciples who passed by themselves basically failed.


    Even Chen Jian knelt down at the last level!


    Can Wang Chong pass now?


    They hit a big "?" number!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Zhong has gone to a mountain peak with Ye Feiyan.


    This mountain peak is shorter than Wang''s, and its aura is much weaker.


    However, where ye Feiyan lives, she cleaned it up in an orderly and well-organized way. Now this is a good girl who likes doing housework very much.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, sit down. My place is small. Don''t mind."


    Ye Feiyan politely brought out a small stool for Wang Chong and invited Wang Chong to sit down.


    Wang Chong took his seat and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since I sent you here, I''ll leave. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just tell me!"


    Wang Zhong always felt that as classmates, they naturally loved each other and helped each other.


    Ye Feiyan said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Chen. You are very kind to me."


    Ye Feiyan''s eyes were like water, looking forward to Wang Zhong.


    This made Wang Zhong sigh endlessly, secretly saying that she was a woman who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "Don''t call me elder martial brother Chen. Speaking of it, I''m later than you should be." Wang Zhong sighed.


    Ye Feiyan took Wang Chong''s hand and bowed his head. "Elder martial brother Chen, although you are a late starter, your talent is amazing. In my opinion, you are better than me, and you are my elder martial brother."


    At this time, what ye Feiyan said was really a little too ambiguous.


    In particular, she is still close, which makes Wang Zhong feel strange.


    He stepped back a little and said, "well, have a good rest. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Brother Chen, wait!"


    Suddenly, ye Feiyan suddenly grabbed Wang Zhong and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, you saved Feiyan today, and Feiyan didn''t expect anything in return. I, I, I... I will be your person in the future, you... Come..."


    Words fall.


    Ye Feiyan was very active, and the white skirt flew up in the air.


    This is too fast!


    Wang Zhong was really a little caught off guard!


    Ye Feiyan''s white cheeks were scarlet. She said shyly, "elder martial brother Chen, go to my boudoir and let''s discuss the skill. What do you think?"


    This is no longer a hint, but an indication of red fruit.


    Seeing ye Feiyan pulling over, Wang Chong sighed, "Hey, don''t do this."


    "Come on."


    "Ye Feiyan, don''t do this."


    "Come on, come on, people really like you!"


    Ye Feiyan was so active that she rushed directly.


    Her beautiful body swam up like a spirit snake.


    "Buzzing............."


    Suddenly, Wang Chong slightly shook her away, frowned and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, Wang Chong turned around and left!!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, do you hate me?"


    Ye Feiyan stopped Wang Zhong and couldn''t help shouting.


    Wang paused, shook his head and said, "naturally, it''s not annoying, but we only know each other. That''s how you make me ashamed. I''ll go first!"


    Wang Chong shook his head. Admittedly, this ye Feiyan is really beautiful. Both her figure and face are top-level. If you put it in a modern club, she must have the most people.


    However, he still had to look for Xu Liying next. Naturally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with other women.


    And after many generations of experience, he has been calm in the face of girls, and naturally can leave without hesitation!


    Looking at Wang Chong''s back, ye Feiyan was stunned.


    "It''s amazing that there are such men in this world."


    At this time, ask Ling and Zhong how long old they flew down.


    Ye Feiyan dressed in a white skirt, walked out and said respectfully, "disciple Ye Feiyan, I have seen the patriarch."


    "Well, Feiyan, you did a good job. Your acting skills are much better than your senior brother Chen Jian."


    The elder Wei Xian said.


    Chen Jian had already come. He bowed his head in shame and said, "disciples... Bullying... It''s really impossible to bully!"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Feiyan smiled and said, "elder martial brother, when you just bullied others, you almost laughed them to death!"


    Chen Jian blushed, "don''t let me do such bullying in the future!"


    "This is not to investigate Chen Ping." The elder said in silence, "fortunately, he passed the test."


    Ye Feiyan nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect it. He didn''t look at me very seriously."


    "Next, there is only the last level left. I hope Chen Ping can pass the level smoothly." Ask the spirit to look up at the moon.


    Next is the most important moment.


    On the other side of the Imperial City, the pressure on their several major doors is getting worse and worse. He has a premonition that something big will happen soon, and he must find a replacement in advance.


    And this person is Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chong''s talent is the best he has ever seen.


    Now as long as his character passes the test, he will be the next patriarch in the future!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Can Chen Ping pass the next level?"


    Ask the spirit to step forward and disappear at the next moment.


    The rest followed.

 Chapter 799

    "Hey, I didn''t expect that ye Feiyan, a girl, should be so active!"


    Walking on the road, Wang Zhong still regrets the posture of Ye Feiyan just now.


    Seriously, it''s really great.


    Unfortunately, the timing was wrong, and he tried not to touch those who had no feelings.


    "You must persuade Ye Feiyan in the future. How can you be so young? It''s too bad for girls."


    Wang Zhong thought and walked, preparing to go back to the peak and get something to eat.


    Halfway through, suddenly, a man in black in front of him flashed and came to him.


    "Who is it?" Wang Chong''s face changed.


    It''s dark. Suddenly, a man in black appears. He must not be a good man.


    The man in black seemed to be looking for Wang Chong, and he came to Wang Chong at once.


    "Ask the new disciple of qingzong. He really deserves his reputation. He can actually see my whereabouts!


    The speaker was obviously an old man with a hoarse voice and surging strength. He was obviously a strong man among the strong.


    If Wang Zhong''s expectation is good, this person must be an expert in the martial arts realm.


    Such an expert night rush asked qingzong, what is the so-called?


    At the moment, Wang Chong is a little speechless. Your own body appears in front of me. I can see your whereabouts, isn''t it strange?


    "Who are you? If I ask qingzong at night, I''m not afraid to ask qingzong to deal with you?"


    The old man said, "I came here tonight to find you."


    "Looking for me?" Wang Chong frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    I went out to a casual detour today. Why did I encounter so many things?


    "Yes, I know you just came to ask qingzong. Your talent is amazing. How about you being my insider?"


    Wang Chonggang was about to refuse, and the old man waved his hand, "don''t rush to refuse first, see what this is?"


    Words fall.


    An object appeared in the old man''s hand.


    A dark iron sword with blue light. Just looking at this appearance, Wang Zhong can see that this sword is not simple.


    The old man laughed: "this is a green lightsaber, which is a top-grade treasure. It is infinitely powerful. Whoever uses this sword, his strength has soared by half. As long as you promise to do something for me, ask the Qing Zong insider, and do something for me, this sword will be given to you."


    Then the old man took out another box.


    After opening, a pungent fragrance came to my face.


    "This is a top-grade Hunyuan pill. Taking this pill will directly break through your current state, and it''s also for you."


    "Young man, these two are both good things. You just can''t buy them outside. How about?"


    Wang Zhong shook his head slightly, "no, but since you are here, stay and hand you over to the patriarch."


    "Boy, you are ignorant. You don''t want such a good thing?" The old man''s tone became cold and threatened, "if you don''t want it, I''m sorry... Because you see me and don''t become my person, you''ll die!"


    Words fall.


    Huge pressure instantly enveloped Wang Zhong.


    In fact, this coercion is nothing to Wang Chong.


    What he is thinking now is, once he exposes his strength, can he stay here?


    The most important thing for him now is to ask qingzong for his support to provide conditions for him to find Xu Liying in the future.


    "Hey, boy, be afraid, this is the pressure of martial arts! As long as you nod your head, I promise I won''t let you die! And you can get my baby, which will make your strength soar."


    Although the old man covered his face, Wang Chong could hear the old man''s pride.


    Wang Zhong retreated slightly and said, "in that case, no wonder I''m attacked by the enemy, patriarch, elders!!!"


    Wang Chongqi sank into the Dantian, his voice rolling, and the huge cry rushed directly to the sky.


    Not far away, Wen Ling and the elders who looked at this scene showed a smile.


    "This boy, I really didn''t mistake him!"


    Asked Ling nodded with satisfaction, "so, this boy has passed the test and become the son of qingzong. Everyone has no opinion."


    "If you can maintain this cultivation speed, you are really the best person."


    "Good, good............."


    Everyone agrees.


    "Well, go down and explain the situation to Chen Ping."


    Ask the spirit.


    At this time, the masked old man also lifted the black mask. The old man Wang Zhong had not seen it, but after asking Ling to come, he politely greeted him, "long Lao, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. It''s good that I can work for the sect again."


    Wang Zhong was a little strange and looked at the crowd for a long time. "Suzerain, are you......"


    "Chen Ping, this is a test for you. The thing is this............."


    Ask Ling to say something.


    Only then did Wang Zhong know that this was a test for his own disciples.


    Let situ ananan provoke him and test his temper.


    Let Chen Jian bully Ye Feiyan and test his integrity.


    Let Ye Feiyan seduce Wang Zhong to test whether he is a good se disciple.


    Finally, let long Lao come out and test Wang Zhong''s will with the temptation of heavy treasure, and even with the coercion of the strong in the martial arts realm.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong passed.


    Knowing this, Wang Chong was dumbfounded. No wonder qingzonghui was so powerful. They chose disciples not only to test their talents, but also to value their character!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ask the spirit to leave with Wang Chong.


    Soon, the two came to the hall of wenqingzong, in front of a huge statue.


    Wen Ling pointed to the statue and said, "this is the founder of qingzong. He left a legacy. He asked qingzong that he must overcome people with virtue and become the son of God. He must pass the four tests. Chen Ping, you passed."


    After that, Wen Ling looked at the statue and saluted slightly. Lang said, "Wen Ling, the 57th generation leader of qingzong, is willing to accept Chen Ping as his own disciple under the witness of his ancestor."


    "Today, Chen Ping has passed four tests, his personality is guaranteed, and his talent is excellent, so he is given Chen Ping as the Holy Son of the Qing clan!"


    Immediately, Wen Ling reached out and grabbed it. Several sandalwood on the table flew up in the air and fell into Wen Ling''s hands.


    After lighting it, he asked Ling to offer incense respectfully, and then said, "Chen Ping, give incense to the patriarch. After the incense, you are the only disciple of qingzong. When I abdicate, you are the leader of qingzong."


    Hearing these words, Wang Zhong was stunned!


    He looked at the spirit in surprise and asked, "son of God?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to be so surprised. With your qualifications, you are fully qualified, but I warn you not to be complacent. Remember, no matter how good your talent is, it will run out one day, you know?"


    "I know, but I''m really surprised. After all, I haven''t been here long."


    "It doesn''t matter how long it takes." After thinking for a while, Wen Ling continued, "I know we did this in a hurry, but there''s no way. Asking qingzong is likely to encounter the biggest trouble since the founding of the Pope, so I chose you to be the son of God in advance."


    "Uh... What trouble?" Wang Zhong was puzzled.


    "It''s not easy to tell you these things, but you''re already the son of God. It''s okay to tell you these things."


    "Today''s Prince, with excellent talent and strong strength, may feel that the major doors are too large, so he wants to suppress us. A few years ago, Tianshan sect was suppressed like this."


    "In another three months, it will be the day of the opening of the baizong conference. It is likely that the crown prince will find trouble at this conference."


    Wang Zhong said, "since the Prince did this, other sects should also resist. What do they say?"


    "It''s too late for other sect music." Wen Ling sighed and continued, "among the imperial capitals, there are five major gates. These five major gates and the imperial dynasty occupy a high-quality spirit mine respectively. On weekdays, the spirit stones produced by the spirit mine are equally distributed."


    "In order not to make other small clans dissatisfied, but also for the equal distribution of resources, the imperial court has made it a rule to hold a saint son Saint daughter big match every three years. The winner can get the distribution right of this mine, while the loser has to wait until three years later. Now the imperial court has become more and more powerful. In order to suppress us, they certainly don''t want us to get resources, and other small clans are also happy."


    Wang Zhong understood, "if you say so, only four sects will stand on the United Front with us."


    "No, there are three. A few years ago, Tianshan sect was destroyed, so there are only three sect doors left."


    "Of course, not all sects are enemies with us. We asked qingzong that although he is not as powerful as the emperor, he also has countless allies. These sects have a good relationship with us."


    "Chen Ping, now you know why I''m in such a hurry to let you be the son of God? There''s really no way. In another three months, it''s the day when a hundred big contests will be held and the five major sects will be decided. Your eldest martial brother Chen Jian, although he has good strength, but he doesn''t understand the world. You also noticed that he can''t bully anyone."


    "As for the second and third senior brothers, although their strength is also good, their talent is always weak compared with you. Most importantly, they all failed the test. Basically, they all failed at your senior sister Ye Feiyan."


    Recalling Ye Feiyan''s beautiful appearance, Wang Zhong couldn''t help feeling that it was really normal to lose in Ye Feiyan.


    After that, I asked Ling to chat a lot about some secrets here.


    About some big guys outside, Wen Ling also mentioned a few words.


    Finally, he took out a token and gave it to Wang Zhong: "this is the order of the son of qingzong. Seeing this order is like seeing me, so you can take it."


    Wang Chong took the token and looked carefully. There were three big characters written on it: the order of the son of God.


    This token is very heavy, and I don''t know what to make it. It''s extremely hard.


    "Well, Chen Ping, now that you are the son of God, you can put forward some requirements. What difficulties do you have in your cultivation and what resources do you need? You can say it together. The sect will try to meet you."


    Asked Ling.


    It can be seen that Wen qingzong is really rich and powerful.


    Since Master said so, Wang Zhong was not polite, and then made some requests.


    Wen Ling was very generous. He brought Wang Chong to ask qingzong''s warehouse and gave him some Tiancai and Dibao, along with a million spirit stones.


    "You are already the Holy Son of qingzong. When you go out to do things in the future, you should also pay attention to a pomp. You can keep these spirit stones, spend them casually, and take them if you don''t have enough."


    "Good master!"


    Wang Zhong marveled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the treatment of the son of God would be so good.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong couldn''t wait to return to his peak.


    I didn''t expect to find a big change here as soon as I came here.


    The first is the house.


    Before, it was just an ordinary small house. Now there is a big house beside it with a courtyard. It looks very beautiful.


    Seeing Wang chonglai, dozens of disciples came over and said respectfully, "the eldest elder asked us to rebuild the house for you. All the materials selected are superior materials. Have a look."


    Wang Zhong said with satisfaction, "it''s beautiful. Please."


    The party was flattered, "don''t bother, don''t bother, after all, you are now the son of our sect, and we should do this little thing."


    "Then let''s continue to work."


    Talking, the group continued to work.


    After an hour, it was almost done at last. When they left, Wang Zhong gave each of them five spirit stones, which was good.


    After returning to the house, a space ring appeared, and many good things appeared.


    The first is a set of golden cicada underwear, which has the effect of resisting spells. It is not only soft, but also extremely soft.


    Without saying anything, Wang Zhong put this good thing on his body.


    In addition, there is a futon. There is an array on this Futon. Practicing on it can have the effect of clearing the mind and calming the mind. It is very comfortable. Practicing it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wang Chong spread the futon on the ground and sat on it carefully. Suddenly, a cool and refreshing feeling swept over.


    Not only that, the aura on the peak, like a vortex, surged towards this side.


    Soon, Wang Chong felt that he was in a state of cultivation, and his aura gushed.


    This time, the cultivation is not the destructive and withering skill. He has studied this skill very thoroughly, and he can almost enter the cultivation state when walking.


    What he practiced this time was to ask qingzong''s Secret script, the great Dharma!


    This set of skill is also very mysterious. It can make people''s mana stronger and advance quickly.


    However, compared with the devastation skill, it is a few grades worse.


    As the cultivation continued, Wang Zhong felt that his strength was getting closer and closer to reality.


    This is a feeling after practicing to the extreme.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong understood the true meaning of cultivation.


    No matter what kind of power it is, when it reaches the same level, it is the same.


    It''s like pouring water into a bucket.


    Whether you pour tap water, Coca Cola, or urine, you can fill this bucket.


    With this idea, Wang Zhong broke through in an instant.


    After the breakthrough, the spiritual power soared. Wang Zhong took out a lot of spiritual stones from the space ring and began to absorb them.


    "Buzzing............."


    "Buzzing............."


    Countless spirit stones instantly turned into powder.


    When the next day came, Wang Chong felt that his Dantian had become a cyclone, which was rotating all the time.


    This is the symbol of martial arts realm.


    This cyclone is like the heart, working anytime, anywhere.


    Wang Zhong slowly opened his eyes. If he let the master know that I had broken through again, he would be stunned.


    He walked out of the door, but he didn''t expect a disciple waiting at the door.


    Wang Chong was stunned: "Ye Feiyan, have you been waiting at the door for a long time?"


    He was surprised!


    Ye Feiyan''s eyes are complex. She knows the person in front of her very well.


    Experiencing this life again made her deeply aware.


    However, she didn''t say anything, just came over and said, "knowing that the son of God hasn''t eaten breakfast, she specially brought some cakes to apologize."

 Chapter 800

    "Er... Thank you, younger martial sister Ye."


    Wang Zhong took the cake and looked at it.


    The cakes made by Ye Feiyan are very beautiful in shape. All of them are pinched into a Lilliputian shape, and some of them are fruit shaped. In a word, they are strange.


    Wang Zhong tried a bite. It was really delicious. He suddenly fell in love with this feeling.


    The most important thing is that this feeling is really familiar, as if... I have eaten it before.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of eating.


    While he was eating, ye Feiyan raised her head and stared at Wang Chong''s water chestnut.


    Her eyes are very complex, curious, expecting, and more importantly, a sense of comfort.


    "Er... Younger martial sister ye, do I have flowers on my face?" Wang Chong touched his face, a little strange.


    Wang Zhong is really strange at the moment.


    Yesterday, I didn''t think ye Feiyan was strange, but I thought she was very beautiful.


    At this moment, ye Feiyan looked at him like an acquaintance.


    "No, how can there be flowers on the son''s face."


    "Then why do you keep looking at me as if you know me?" Wang Zhong raised questions.


    Ye Feiyan quickly waved his hand: "no, but I feel so fast. The son of God has only been here for three months and has become the son of God. This talent is really rare."


    "Oh, I''m surprised, too."


    "Come here today, in fact, the most important thing is to make amends for the son of God. You must be very angry that you were so tempted yesterday?"


    "No, I had some regrets when I left. Why didn''t I promise you?" Wang Zhong joked.


    "Ah?" Ye Feiyan was stunned.


    Wang Zhong laughed and said, "look at you, I''m kidding."


    Ye Feiyan was instantly made red, thinking secretly in her heart: sure enough, he still likes driving as much as before


    "In fact, I''m very grateful to you. After all, as a girl, you can make such a sacrifice. To be honest, it''s really rare to do so."


    "Thank you, son of God."


    "Your cake is delicious. Anything else?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "No, I''ll leave first and go to practice."


    "Go." Wang Chong waved his hand.


    Ye Feiyan turned away coyly, but in the middle of it, she paused and said, "son of God, I''m not familiar with some skills. Can I ask you?"


    "Of course." Wang Chong smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Thank you, son!"


    Ye Feiyan finally left.


    Wang Zhong looked at her back and shook his head secretly.


    Another ignorant girl who was stunned by me. Hey, I''d better reduce my appearance in public in the future to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "But next, we have to launch the forces of qingzong and secretly look for Xu Liying''s whereabouts."


    Wang Zhong looked at the mountains in the distance and couldn''t help whispering, "where is Xu Liying now? She must not be dead. After all, if she really died, the game would have ended long ago


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feiyan floated towards another mountain in the distance. The disciples didn''t seem to see her wherever they passed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Feiyan came to a towering peak.


    A cold woman with a white veil on her mouth tilted her head slightly and said, "don''t you reveal your stuffing?"


    "Of course, I won''t reveal such a big thing, but he is really the same as before." Ye Feiyan sighed.


    "Are you so impatient? If you are found any clues, it will fall short."


    "I know, so I hurried back." Ye Feiyan smiled and continued, "but I have a feeling that he really remembered something after eating my cake."


    "Hope..."


    The cold woman looked at the direction of the mountain where Wang Chong lived, meditated silently in her heart, and the plan was about to succeed. By then, everything would be all right


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And when the patriarch asked the spirit, several elders sent out rushed back.


    "Patriarch, we went to Chen Ping''s hometown to inquire about him. He was indeed a native there. After birth, his parents had an accident and died. Later, his grandmother sent him to a large local family, Xu Liying''s family, Xu family!"


    "After that, something happened to Xu Liying, and the Xu family changed dramatically......"


    Several elders said everything they heard.


    Things are exactly the same as what Wang Zhong said.


    Ask the spirit to nod slightly, and there is nothing unexpected in his heart.


    It''s very simple. Previous tests have proved Wang Chong''s personality problems, so he believes what Wang Chong said before is true.


    At this time, a wrinkled elder said, "now the outside world knows that Chen Ping has become the son of God. Although some disciples are meaningless, many disciples still have doubts."


    As soon as his words fell, the foreign affairs elder next to him echoed: "yes, Lord, many inner sect disciples worked hard day and night to become stronger and make contributions to the sect. They heard that Chen Ping had become the son of God in just three months. No wonder they were uncomfortable and had some objections."


    "Yes, I also heard some objections. Is it too urgent for the patriarch to set up the son of God?"


    Asked Ling to look at the three people, and his heart was like a mirror. Of course, he knew what these people meant by saying so.


    These three people all have disciples and junior, and they are highly qualified.


    Although he is not his own disciple, his strength is not ambiguous compared with his own disciple.


    So they say this to fight for their younger generation, hoping to have a chance to become a son or a saint.


    In fact, this is also normal. Benign competition between the same door is also necessary.


    In the past, asking the spirit would certainly give more opportunities, but now it''s different. The baizong Dabi will be opened soon, and the son of God must be established as soon as possible.


    In addition, what is more important is that he values Wang Chong''s talent, which is very terrible. With the strength of those young people, he can''t be compared with Wang Chong at all.


    Just about to directly decline the requirements of these elders, I didn''t expect that the foreign affairs elder said, "the matter of the leader and the son of God is of great importance. Although Chen Ping''s character test has passed, his strength needs to be tested."


    "Yes, we believe in his talent, but talent needs to be transformed into combat power. If he only has talent, his combat power is low, and he is timid in doing things, he can''t do it."


    "The test." Ask Ling smiled: "don''t you think he is a son of a big family? Don''t forget, what has he experienced before? He was born as a servant since childhood, and then was locked up in a dungeon and beaten. It''s also a coincidence that he practiced like this. Don''t you think that the person who has experienced this is a second-generation dandy who is ignorant and incompetent?"


    "Er..... This......"


    When the patriarch said this, everyone looked at each other, and it was really hard to say anything.


    Asked Ling to wave his hand and said, "so there is no need for any messy tests. I believe him."


    "But how can Chen Ping say that he is also a servant and doesn''t know any etiquette. How can it represent us to ask qingzong when we go out in the future?" Some elders still don''t give up.


    "Yes, three months later, there will be a hundred big competitions, which......"


    "Hum!"


    Wen Ling was also tired of being said. He snorted coldly and looked at the people: "there is no need to say anything about this. Now that I have announced it, Chen Ping is me to ask the son of qingzong in the future. He and I have already sworn in front of the ancestor statue!!"


    "Hey..."


    Many elders can only sigh, not much to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, Wang Zhong has been staying on his mountain and is familiar with the Dharma of asking heaven given to him by the patriarch.


    Because of his previous experience in martial arts, Wentian Dafa learned quickly.


    And he also found a very important point.


    This set of Dharma made him very familiar, as if he had practiced it before.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he thought or recalled, there was no memory of this set of Kung Fu, so he had to give up.


    Seven days later, his strength was advanced again, and his condition would integrate the great method of asking the sky and the destructive and withering skill.


    At this time, Wang Zhong may still stay in the advanced level of martial arts, but for the application of martial arts, he is a master level, even if the patriarch asks heaven, I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is.


    Therefore, many unconvinced people thought that Wang Chong was lucky and became the son of Wen qingzong.


    But in fact, with his strength, even if he opened his sect, he can definitely be the first in all sects in this area!


    "It''s time to go down and send some people to find Xu Liying."


    Wang Zhong thought as he walked.


    He estimated that Xu Liying should be hiding in a very safe place, otherwise, it would not be so long without information.


    Where would she be?


    Xu Liying will come here only if she gives out some information.


    It is the foreign affairs department that deals with matters outside the sect, and it is also the disciples of the sect who do things.


    After arriving at the main peak, I casually inquired about it and knew where all the disciples of the outer sect were.


    The environment here is still very good. The main peak, together with some other peaks, is where the whole wenqingzong is located.


    The mountains where the outer disciples live are some ore mountains. On the one hand, they protect these mines. On the other hand, the outer disciples live a miserable life. In addition to training, they also need to complete the monthly work tasks of Wen qingzong.


    Tasks vary.


    For example, sweeping the floor is the most common.


    Then it is to clean some ground, wash clothes, practice, and trim branches.


    Most of them are responsible for mining for zongmen.


    Although these jobs are tiring, the disciples all want to do them.


    Because you don''t do it, I''m sorry. According to the religious rules, those who don''t complete the work task will be expelled from the school!!


    Wang Chong came to the main peak of foreign affairs. As soon as he came, he saw a sea of people.


    Yes, compared with the sparsely populated peak on the inside door, there are more people on the outside door.


    After all, genius is always in the minority in this world.


    Seeing so many people here, Wang Zhong said he was very pleased. These people are all the pillars of qingzong.


    Most of the people who came here received the daily release task of Wen qingzong.


    There are also most people who have completed the task and come to submit the task.


    In addition to the fixed tasks every month, some tasks are often released here.


    For example, if the medicine room lacks some medicine, it will issue the task of receiving medicine, and some disciples will take the task and go out to complete it.


    For example, if an elder needs to send a letter home, he will also issue a task.


    Of course, there are countless tasks, such as going out to protect a person and escorting some goods.


    "Be careful, don''t spill the residual liquid of these magic snakes. If these are spilled, the task will fail."


    Beside Wang Chong, an old external disciple told a younger martial brother.


    These people did not pay attention to Wang Chong, which is also very normal. Since Wang Chong became the son of God, no one has seen him at all except a few elders and disciples.


    So no one pays attention when walking here.


    At this time, the little younger martial brother holding the residual liquid of the demon snake was unsteady, and the liquid nearly fell out.


    This demon snake residue is ferocious, especially it can''t be sealed and packaged. It is usually put into the space ring.


    But for these outside disciples, the space ring is too precious. They can''t afford it at all, so they can only put it in bamboo tubes.


    Just then, Wang Zhong held him.


    "Be careful." Wang chongdao.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    The two outer disciples breathed a sigh of relief and thanked again and again.


    The two hurried away.


    Wang Chong smiled and didn''t care much.


    Just as Wang Zhong was preparing to go to the foreign affairs elder and wanted to find some good players to secretly look for Xu Liying, at this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is so familiar that he can''t even believe that he will meet her here!


    Yao Bing!


    In I want to be a scum man, his wife.


    It''s exactly the same!


    The only difference is that I want to be a scum man. Yao Bing there is an urban beauty. Before getting familiar with her, Yao Bing has a style of Royal sister, and then she has become a gentle and lovely girl.


    Here, Yao Bing is wearing a blue ancient dress, and she has a noble spirit. Obviously, she should have come from a big family, but because of her talent, she can only be a foreign affairs disciple when she enters Wen qingzong.


    In the outer gate, no matter what your status, you are treated equally, and you must complete the tasks arranged by the sect.


    At the moment, Yao Bing is carrying a shoulder pole, which is full of boulders.


    Fortunately, Yao Bing is a martial artist and can lift so many boulders. Otherwise, with her delicate body, how can it be?


    Yao Bing wiped his sweat, obviously a little tired.


    Although he is a martial artist, his internal strength is also limited. Once the loss is almost the same, he can only use his own strength to move things.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yao Bing, moving things?"


    At this time, a man with a white face walked over, mocked, and deliberately touched the shoulder pole.


    Yao Bing himself had little strength. When he was touched by this, the shoulder pole immediately shook.


    Immediately, Yao Bing was about to fall out.


    Wang Chong frowned, and the man dared to bully.


    He strode forward and grabbed Yao Bing, who was about to fall.


    Seeing Wang Chong, Yao Bing quickly thanked him, then looked at the man who bullied her, frowned and said, "Lin Dong, what do you mean, what do you deliberately push me for?"


    Lin Dong said with a faint smile, "who pushed you deliberately? I walk normally and just say hello when I see you."


    "You did it on purpose." Yao Bing''s eyes turned red and her voice began to cry.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you."


    Lin Dong wanted to leave, but Wang Zhong stopped in front of him.


    "There is no such reason in this world to bully people and leave?"

 Chapter 801

    "There is no such reason in this world to bully people and leave?"


    Wang Zhong''s words stopped the man at once.


    "Huh?" Lin Dong turned his head: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Wang Chong''s voice suddenly increased: "I want to teach you not only to do things, but also to be a man."


    This time, Wang Chong is not just acting for Yao Bing, but for another man, he will do the same.


    After all, he is the son of God, and later he will be the patriarch who will manage the whole sect. If he can''t manage this little thing well, isn''t it a joke?


    "Hahaha......"


    Lin Dong was not afraid at all, because he didn''t know Wang Chong, and thought that Wang Chong came out of some pimple corner.


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s appearance, he is very young. It is estimated that he is a fledgling young man who has not experienced social beating.


    Lin Dong decided to teach the king to be a man again.


    He said with a faint smile, "Wow, I''ll see how you teach me to be a man."


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, Wang Chong slapped him.


    The speed was so fast that no one noticed at all. The next moment, Lin Dong was directly photographed and flew out.


    This time, I noticed the distance of dozens of meters around, and immediately looked here.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know who that was just now, Lin Dong, the nephew of elder Lin Wutian, you... You''re finished!!"


    A small attendant of Lin Dong scolded and shouted.


    Lin Wutian, ask the second elder of qingzong punishment department.


    Because the elder is closed all year round, most of the things of the penalty department are left to him to manage.


    Because they are in charge of punishment, many disciples are afraid of people in the punishment department.


    "You''re finished. Lin Dong will repay him if he bares his teeth. If you let him suffer, you''ll break your leg tomorrow." A young man reminded me on the side.


    Yao Bing looked at Wang Chong with a moved look on his face and said, "thank you, senior brother, but this is because of me. Don''t worry, I will prove it for you


    Wang Zhong said, "this guy really often breaks people''s legs? Doesn''t Lin Wutian care?"


    Wang Chong recalled for a moment, thinking of Lin Wutian.


    When meeting the patriarch before, this Lin Wutian was beside him. He was a little fat. Everyone he saw was a cold face, so Wang Zhong didn''t like him very much.


    Yaobing said at the moment, "this Lin Dong is very cruel. A male disciple offended him before and was broken by him with others... As for elder Lin Wutian, he is very protective of calves and is very hard to talk."


    "Won''t he handle it fairly?" Wang Zhong asked.


    A young man secretly said, "it''s strange that he knows to bully his disciples. Many external disciples also help him wash clothes and trousers. It''s annoying, little brother. I think you''re new here, so you''d better talk to other elders quickly. With the help of other elders, Lin Wutian dare not do too much, otherwise, hum......"


    Wang Zhong said, "well, I see."


    He laughed in his heart. He was worried that when he became the son of God, he could not make an example of others. At the right time, he could get Lin Wutian to be powerful!


    "You''re finished, you''re finished!" Lin Dong was pinched and finally woke up.


    Then, recalling the previous content, his heart was extremely angry!


    "You''re finished, dare to smoke me, hahaha, you''re really finished, what I said, the patriarch can''t protect you!" Lin Dong pointed at Wang Zhong and cursed.


    Wang Chong pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go first."


    With that, he pushed aside the crowd and left.


    "Ah, just... Ran away?"


    Someone was stunned on the spot.


    "I''m still afraid. Think about it. It''s Lin Wutian, the second elder of the Ministry of punishment!!"


    "Tut Tut, thanks to what a tough guy I thought this was just now. I didn''t expect it."


    "Pity this girl, Lin Dong will certainly vent his anger on this girl. Judging from her appearance, she is also a newcomer, eh......"


    "I heard that Lin Dong flirted with this girl not long ago. Later, he was scolded because there were other elders at that time. Lin Dong didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, he still came to trouble..."


    "Unlucky, this girl is so beautiful, she will really die red faced!"


    At this time, Yao Bing was also stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Chong to run away directly.


    "Well, I''ll run away if I run away. After all, it''s my business. What''s bothering him?"


    Yao Bing flashed a trace of stubbornness on his face and said, "I will let other elders judge this matter. You bullied me first."


    "Hahaha... OK, I see who will help you!" Lin Dong laughed unbridled.


    "OK, then wait!"


    Yao Bing wanted to leave, but soon, a dignified voice rolled in: "don''t look for other elders, I''m coming!"


    In an instant, Lin Wutian, the second elder of the Ministry of punishment, unexpectedly appeared in front of Yao Bing.


    Lin Wutian grabbed Yao Bing''s neck with one hand and said coldly, "what have you done to my nephew?"


    "Elder............"


    Yao Bing was stunned and couldn''t say anything at all.


    The disciples around were even more frightened, and many people quickly retreated to resist the huge power of Lin Wutian.


    Lin Wu said: "why, don''t talk? Take it to the penalty hall and say it. Who else has something to say?"


    Tongling''s big eyes swept the audience!


    No one dares to speak at this time!


    Who dares to say another word, I''m afraid the end will be the same as Yao Bing.


    "See elder Lin!" Lin Dong hurriedly ran over. He covered his face and pointed to Yaobing: "just now, she actually collaborated with a disciple to murder me. Look, elder, my face is swollen!!"


    Lin Wutian ''hum'' and said to Yao Bing, "now what else do you have to say?"


    "I... I want to see other elders!" Yao Bing is still insisting.


    "Don''t waste time, go!"


    Lin Wutian is extremely overbearing, so he will take Yaobing with him.


    "I didn''t even say, so you''re going to take her away?"


    Wang Chong''s voice suddenly rolled, and instantly appeared behind Lin Wutian.


    The reason why he dared to leave, of course, was not to escape, but to see how Lin Wutian did it.


    Anyway, if he wants to deal with Lin Wutian, he must be honest.


    The result is the same as what others said. Sure enough, Lin Wutian is indiscriminate and wants to deal with Yao Bing!


    "Huh?" Just as Lin Wutian was about to speak, Lin Dong pointed to Wang Zhong, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "elder, this bastard is the one who just smoked me! Madder, take him back and beat him well... No, give him a good lecture!"


    Wang Chong smiled and said to Lin Wu, "elder Lin, you want to catch me?"


    Lin Wutian blushed and scolded Lin Dong in his heart. He went to provoke the son for no reason!


    Yao Bing was stunned, quietly pulled the king''s heavy clothes, and whispered, "he is elder Lin, keep your voice down."


    "No harm!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t say much.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    "This man is crazy."


    "I dare to provoke elder Lin Wutian. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t you think your life is long? Looking at our group, who dares to provoke Lin Wutian?"


    "Isn''t it..."


    Yao Bing''s face was full of tension, and he said to Wang Chong, "Why are you still coming here? You are really


    She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that Wang Chong was really stupid and shouldn''t have come here.


    Just when everyone lamented that Wang Chong was afraid of great misfortune, Lin Wutian suddenly arched his hands and said, "see the son!"


    "Son of God..."


    "I Cao, son of God............"


    "This is the legendary son of God. How can this be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned, especially Yao Bing, who was stunned!!


    Lin Dong is the most ignorant.


    His face was full of complexities, and he never thought that the person he provoked was the son of God.


    "See the son."


    "See the son!"


    Wang Zhong nodded slightly and shouted, "don''t be polite, everyone is a disciple. Just call me elder martial brother."


    Wang Zhong''s statement made many disciples feel his sincerity and politeness. This son of God looks very talkative.


    But soon, Wang Chong''s face sank and looked at Lin Wu Tian: "elder Lin, let me talk about what I just saw. This Lin Dong bullied his fellow disciples. If it weren''t for me, I don''t know how younger martial sister Yao would be bullied. He is your nephew. What would you do?"


    "Er... I''ll investigate this matter when I get back."


    "Investigation? But I also heard that you do things unfairly, bully disciples, and arbitrarily bully disciples by relying on your identity as the second elder of the punishment hall....."


    Before Wang Chong finished speaking, Lin Wutian frowned and said, "son of God, these things are just intentional slander. You just became the son of God, and you may not understand many things. Someone will deliberately slander, but don''t fall into the villain''s trap, so as not to make people feel cold......"


    The implication is that you just become the son of God and need support. If you annoy me, I won''t support you!


    Wang Zhong naturally heard it, but so what?


    He just slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Threaten me? Lin Wutian, how dare you."


    "Now I''ll publish your three counts."


    "First, bully disciples."


    "Second, protect your nephew Lin Dong."


    "Third, threaten the son."


    "I will punish you for entering Heifeng mountain, mining for 50 years, and Lin Dong, abolishing your cultivation and expelling you from the sect!"


    With that, Wang Zhong suddenly looked at the young people who were following Lin Dong and said, "you are the same!"


    "What?"


    Everyone turned pale. I didn''t expect the son of God who just took office to be so sharp.


    "Son of God, don''t force me!"


    Lin Wutian''s eyes were cold!


    Heifeng mountain is a very chaotic mountain. There are endless black winds, which blow on ordinary people and can tear people''s flesh and blood.


    Scraping on the warrior consumes his cultivation all the time.


    Therefore, once you enter Heifeng mountain, it means you can''t practice.


    And being unable to cultivate means that the realm falls!


    However, Heifeng mountain has the best spirit mine, and it has to enter.


    Therefore, ask qingzong to stipulate that only disciples or elders who have made mistakes will enter there!


    This is a punishment!


    Of course, I won''t worry that people who enter Heifeng mountain will escape.


    It is extremely dangerous in Heifeng mountain, and there is only one access road. If you think carefully and want to leave from other places, it is basically impossible.


    So if you want to come out early, you must finish the task early!


    Wang Zhong smiled, "Lin Wutian, why did I force you?"


    "You said you didn''t force me. I worked hard for the sect gate. You actually want to send me to Heifeng mountain. I tell you, there is no gate!"


    "Oh, no door?"


    Wang Zhong was silent: "in that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Haha, you thought you could deal with me!"


    Lin Wutian has thought about it. It''s a big deal to convince the son of God first. At that time, the patriarch will investigate and admit his mistake, saying that the son of God deceived too much!


    I think it''s hard for even the patriarch to say anything at that time?


    His idea is very good, but it is doomed to fail.


    Because Wang Zhong came over at this time.


    Lin Wutian flashed in front of him and patted him with one hand.


    Lin Wutian originally thought that Wang Chong was just a better talent, and he wouldn''t be very strong at all. Just to his surprise, the power covered by Wang Chong was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    But it happened that in his eyes, Wang Chong was just a man at the peak of the warrior realm.


    Indeed, Wang Zhong hid his strength.


    Others may not be able to hide well, but he can.


    It''s very simple, because his use of power has reached a terrible level.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Wutian was subdued.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, I''m the son of qingzong. You can report truthfully about the bullying of disciples by Lin Wutian and Lin Dong. I promise to make decisions for you. Please rest assured!"


    Being said like this, everyone whispered.


    "Yao Bing, next, you are responsible for recording."


    "Ah! I...." Yao Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "But son, how did you know my name?"


    Yao Bing tilted his head, which was very strange.


    Wang Chong suddenly remembered that Yao Bing didn''t seem to know him.


    At the moment, he is more and more strange. Who is Yaobing and how she appears here.


    If she is really here, who is Yaobing in the task of ''I am a scum man''?


    They not only look the same, but also have the same name.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feiyan looked at the mountain in the distance with emotion.


    A woman nearby sighed, "I met Yao Bing."


    "Yes, when he recovers, I don''t know whether he can accept this fact......"


    "His heart is strong."


    "Well."


    Wang Chong really doesn''t know about the surveillance of others.


    At this time, ask the spirit and many elders have come.


    After knowing the whole story, Wen Ling was very disappointed with Lin Wutian''s behavior because the evidence was conclusive.


    So on that day, Lin Wutian was sent to Heifeng mountain and punished for 50 years.


    "Everyone listen, in the future, the order of the son of God is mine!"


    After asking the spirit to put down his words, he left the mountain.


    At night, in order to thank Wang Zhong for his rescue, Yao Bing specially invited him down the mountain to eat in a pub.


    Wang Chongben didn''t want to promise, but he thought it would be good if there was an obedient person at the outside door to ask for some information for him.


    So I promised.


    "By the way, son of God..."


    "Ah!" Wang Chong shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell you long ago. If you treat me as a friend, don''t always call me the son of God. Just call me my senior brother."


    "Oh!" Yao Bing sighed in his heart that the rumored son of God was in front of him. He was so approachable, which was really unexpected.


    "Son of God, I''m very strange. How do you know my name? You won''t... you won''t pay attention to me long ago?" With that, Yao Bing blushed and lowered his head!

 Chapter 802

    "Son of God, I''m very strange. How do you know my name? You won''t... you won''t pay attention to me long ago?" With that, Yao Bing blushed and lowered his head!


    Wang Zhong sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Yaobing asked again.


    Of course, he couldn''t answer what he had seen before. He could only say, "actually, I heard that you are the top ten beauty among the disciples of the outer sect. I was curious. I read your portrait, so I know."


    "Er... I''m actually the top ten beauty among the external disciples. I dare to ask elder martial brother, who ranked this ranking?"


    In doubt, in fact, Yao Bing is also very happy.


    Girls like beauty.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "of course, this ranking is for those who like to do things. I just glanced at it casually and happened to meet you again. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "It''s really a coincidence." Yao Bing sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he was noticed by the son of God.


    However, if the son of God has an unreasonable desire for me, what should I do?


    Unable to help himself, Yao Bing was worried again.


    But soon she shook her head: I''m so stupid. How can I think of the son like this? The son didn''t hesitate to offend Lin Wutian for me. I still think of him like this. I''m really stupid


    Thinking of this, the more Yao Bing looks at Wang Zhong, the more handsome he feels.


    Such a male god, even if he really touches her, should he be willing?


    No, no, no, I must be reserved!


    Wang Chong sipped his tea, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Why did Yao Bing look at him strangely?


    She doesn''t like me again, does she?


    Think about it. If Yao Bing in the scum Man article is really the same person, it''s really easy to like him.


    Recalling the past bit by bit, Wang Chong sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect to see Yao Bing again in this form.


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him completely forgot him.


    Is this the reincarnation of Yao Bing?


    "Yao Bing."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the son?" Yaobing quickly looked up.


    "In the future, you will be outside. If you have any grievances, you must tell me."


    For Yao Bing''s character, Wang Zhong is still very reassured. This is a person with a strong sense of justice.


    "Do you want to rectify the atmosphere of the clan?"


    The clever Yaobing knows Wang Zhong''s intention.


    "Yes, although our sect is large, long enough and rich in information, the more this is, the more difficult it is to manage the internal people. Therefore, in order for us to ask qingzong to prosper, we need to rectify the atmosphere."


    Yao Bing said happily, "if it''s true, that''s great. To be honest, many senior brothers and sisters like to bully others


    "Well, tell me about it."


    Yao Bing didn''t care much, and then he chatted with Wang Chong.


    After a chat, Wang Chong had a general understanding of the outside world.


    When leaving, Wang Zhong gave Yao bing a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. In order to make her strength further, he opened a room by the way to help her get through the meridians.


    It''s true. Connect the meridians, not fake.


    After communicating, Yao Bing twitched several times on the spot and was surprised to find that he had been promoted.


    "Thank you, son." Yao Bing is extremely excited.


    The son of God was really very kind to her. He not only gave her natural materials and earth treasures, but also helped her connect her meridians and directly broke through the bottleneck.


    Now she is very worried that she can''t repay the son''s favor at all. I think she can only promise each other by herself.


    Wang Zhong didn''t think so much. He patted Yao Bing on the shoulder with earnest words and said, "after all, you will work for me in the future. How can you do if your strength is low? Right, you are good at doing things and try to improve yourself. In the future, you will benefit."


    Yao Bing''s face was full of excitement: "son of God......"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be numb."


    Wang Chong is a little speechless, but I''m a scum man. Yao Bing there is different. When I first met Yao Bing, this girl was quite naughty.


    "I''ll go first. There''s something else." Wang Chong left here.


    Yao Bing sighed in his heart: "I''m worthy of being the son of God. I''ve endured it all the time and didn''t touch me. Who in the world can have such determination?"


    "The answer is no!"


    Yaobing asked and answered herself. After thinking for a while, she felt that it was not good to receive so many benefits from the son of God.


    "Well, you must do something for him later..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chong came to the main peak of the outer gate again, came to the foreign affairs office, and found the responsible elder here, Xu Tianming.


    Xu Tianming is a little old, but he is very capable. After all, the foreign affairs department is in charge of external affairs and often releases some tasks about the outside door. His work is very busy.


    Seeing Wang Chong coming over, Xu Tianming''s shrewd little eyes narrowed and said, "why is the son of God coming? It''s too far to meet."


    Everyone else in the room was surprised and saluted quickly.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite. Just come and have a look and release a small task."


    Finish.


    Wang Zhong looked at the people in the room.


    Xu Tianming understood and said to the crowd, "please step back first."


    "Yes, elder Xu."


    When the crowd left, Wang Chong closed the door and said, "elder Xu, please operate a small task yourself."


    "Please say." Xu Tianming said.


    "I want to find someone, just know her whereabouts."


    "Who is it? The son of God is so mysterious?"


    Xu Tianming is a little strange.


    According to the truth, it''s easy for the son of God to find someone. He can directly use his strength to find someone. How can he sneak over?


    "Because this person''s name is..... Xuliying!"


    Xu Tianming frowned, "Xu Liying, the saint of Tianshan sect, is not wanted."


    "It''s her!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tianming nodded. He also heard that Wang Chong and Xu Liying were a family when they were children, as if they were servants of Xu Liying''s family. They had a good relationship.


    "To tell the truth, it''s really troublesome. Xu Liying is wanted by the emperor. If he knows about it, he will trouble us......"


    Xu Tianming frowned and suddenly smiled, "however, it seems that even if we are obedient, the emperor will find trouble. It doesn''t matter."


    "Elder Xu, what do you mean..."


    Xu Tianming smiled and said, "of course, it''s the order of the son of God. Of course, I''ll do it secretly. After all, when we ask qingzong, with the emperor''s eyeliner, we should be careful about everything."


    "Hmm? There is a royal Eyeliner?"


    "Son of God, you have been practicing in the sect and seldom come out. You may not know these things. There is an exchange disciple sent by the imperial dynasty here. On the surface, it is communication, but it is actually monitoring us."


    "The key is that we know this. We can''t touch him yet, so as not to annoy the emperor and kill us."


    The words made Wang Zhong understand.


    "This imperial dynasty, I didn''t expect to have begun." Wang chongdao.


    "Isn''t it? I hate this hundred sect meeting..."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll keep xuliying in mind."


    Although Xu Tianming is old, it is impossible to manage this place for many years without a few leaders.


    The most important thing is to be trusted, which is what the patriarch told him.


    In order to let Wang Zhong manage this place well in the future, the patriarch and Wang Zhong talked a lot about the people in this place, who are trustworthy, who fish for three days and dry the net for two days, and who are powerful.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong didn''t go out for the next few days.


    Many disciples came to visit.


    Wang Zhong actually understood the intention of these disciples.


    As the son of God, these people just want to get on well with him.


    On the other hand, it is also because of his affair with Fu Lin Wutian, which makes many people feel that Wang Chong wants to establish prestige.


    Others are worried that they will become the next target, so they come here to flirt.


    On this day, after seeing off an inner disciple, Wang Chong prepared to practice in another place to avoid being disturbed again.


    At this time, ye Feiyan fell down.


    "Son of God."


    "Oh, here comes Ye Feiyan." Wang Chong showed a warm smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of me, Yao Bing also fell down at this time.


    Ye Feiyan frowned, "Yaobing, you''re here."


    "Er... Elder martial sister, how do you know my name?"


    Yaobing was a little curious. Did elder martial sister ye know that she was ranked in the top ten in the sect.


    "Of course I know your name, after all, you are so......" with that, ye Feiyan stopped hurriedly, and did not know what to hide.


    "Elder martial sister ye, in fact, these rankings are arranged by troublemakers."


    Yao Bing worried that ye Feiyan was uncomfortable because of these rankings, so he hurriedly said.


    "Ranking, what ranking?" Ye Feiyan is strange.


    "Er... It''s the top ten beauties in zongmen. The son said I was ranked in the top ten."


    Speaking of me, Yao Bing showed an embarrassed look.


    "Top ten beauties!"


    Ye Feiyan looks at Wang Zhong.


    "Cough, it''s all gossip. Let''s not mention it. Why are you all here?"


    "Of course I am." Ye Feiyan is proud.


    "I''ve done what the son of God told me." Yao BingDao.


    "OK, have a look." Wang Zhong was very satisfied and said to Ye Feiyan, "say it."


    "Well, elder Xu Tianming said to me, you want to find Xu Liying, and I let the news out, but not in your name, but in the Xu family. If you want to come to the imperial court, you just want to check, but you can''t be found."


    "Yes, what else?"


    "Naturally, I came to see you."


    Ye Feiyan said generously, as if saying a trivial and normal thing.


    "You''re not my one. Go to practice by yourself. I''m still busy." Wang Chong speechless.


    "I''ll leave later, Yaobing. What are you doing here?" Ye Feiyan asked.


    Yao Bing has a feeling that she obviously doesn''t know ye Feiyan, but this woman always looks at her like an enemy, which makes her very helpless.


    "I''ll report."


    "Go ahead." Wang Chong nodded to Yao Bing. Since elder Xu Tianming handed over the matter of looking for Xu Liying to Ye Feiyan, it shows that this girl is still trustworthy.


    "Oh."


    Then Yaobing began to tell.


    He listed several disciples who were usually arrogant and domineering.


    It not only lists them, but also clearly marks what these people usually do.


    Even some witnesses were listed by him.


    In this way, no details are achieved.


    "Very good!"


    Wang nodded emphatically, and secretly said that Yao Bing was indeed the same as before, doing things delicately.


    "By the way, this person is the most important."


    Yaobing took out a portrait. The man on it had a righteous face and looked good.


    "This man''s name is Zhang Dongzi, a spy of the imperial dynasty."


    "This is the imperial spy."


    "Yes, this man relied on the protection of the imperial court to do things unscrupulously in the sect. He wanted all kinds of cultivation resources and liked to flirt with little girls. The sect dared to be angry with him!"


    Speaking of this, Yao Bing solemnly said, "son of God, if you solve this villain, at least you will have a high reputation among female disciples."


    "Well, let''s start with him." With that, Wang Zhong said curiously to Ye Feiyan, "are you not going to stop?"


    "What''s stopping you from doing? I don''t like that guy either."


    "Well, let''s do this......"


    Wang Zhong said the plan, and ye Feiyan''s eyes lit up and said it again and again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Zhang Dongzi was walking alone on the road. He was a little tired of the elixir these days. He was going to go down the mountain to find a good pub to have a few drinks and visit the kiln by the way.


    Before leaving, because there was no silver, he went to elder Xu to ask for it.


    "Elder Xu, I''m going down the mountain. Give me some silver flowers."


    Yes, as a spy of the imperial dynasty, Zhang Dongzi is so arrogant.


    He is sure that the person who asked qingzong did not dare to provoke him!


    "Take it."


    Without lifting his eyelids, Xu Tianming took a thousand Liang and gave it to Zhang Dongzi.


    He has been used to doing this for a long time. Every time this guy will come over and ask for either spirit stone or silver. If he doesn''t give it to him, this guy will talk nonsense with the imperial court.


    "Thanks!"


    Zhang Dongzi turned around and left. After walking for a while, he was stunned. There was a little girl in front of him, which was quite beautiful.


    "Oh, sister!" Zhang Dongzi smiled.


    The reason why I want to bully her is that the little girl is sitting on the ground and seems to be injured.


    "Beauty, you look hurt. Come on, I''ll do some massage. I''ll loosen your muscles and bones."


    "No, my elder martial brother will come."


    "I''m your senior brother, too. Come on."


    "Ah, help, someone bullied me, help... Help..."


    To Zhang Dongzi''s surprise, the girl screamed before she touched her.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Although his sister is crying, he is not afraid. He is from the emperor. Will he be afraid of this?


    Whoosh


    Soon, disciples came.


    Zhang Dongzi said, "younger martial sister, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong."


    He doesn''t want to waste time here, so he''d better go down the mountain for a few days.


    No one dared to stop him, and even many people took the initiative to get out of the way.


    This makes Zhang Dongzi more proud. A group of things that don''t know how to live or die don''t all depend on my face!!


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Some disciples were angry.


    "Forget it, his identity is not ordinary."


    "No matter how unusual, is there a saint son? If the saint son sees this situation, he will deal with him!" Some people disagree.


    "Hey, forget it, he''s from the imperial dynasty..."


    Hearing this, the previously indignant people were silent.


    Emperor, they can''t provoke!!

 Chapter 803

    Seeing the look of people around, Zhang Dongzi was even more proud.


    "Don''t even get out of my way, a bunch of silly dogs. They don''t see my young master going down the mountain to do business. If you delay my important business, can you afford it?"


    A group of disciples are very angry, but dare to be angry, a person can only retreat.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Zhang Dongzi looked at the woman on the ground. He always felt that this woman was deliberately trying to set him up!


    So he decided to make this woman look good afterwards.


    Dare to set him up? I''m tired of living!


    "My name is Yaobing!" On the ground, it''s Yaobing. According to Wang Zhong''s plan, she deliberately uses Zhang Dongzi in this routine to find him trouble!


    "Yao Bing, OK, I know. I tell you, you are in a big deal, and the patriarch can''t protect you, I said!"


    Zhang Dongzi sneered and turned away.


    But when I turned around, I bumped directly into an unusually tall man.


    This bump made him dizzy directly, and he immediately became angry: "which one is not open-minded, don''t you see Ben Shao?"


    "It''s me!"


    Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, like the rumors, this Zhang Dongzi is not a good thing!


    Zhang Dongzi frowned, looked up and found that he didn''t know him at all.


    Seeing that the guy is still young, he must be a little disciple.


    Don''t blame him for not knowing the son yet.


    In fact, ask qingzong is too big, and Wang Zhong hasn''t come out to hang around much, so many people don''t know him.


    In addition, Zhang Dongzi only knows to eat, drink, and flirt with his sister on weekdays, and he has never seen Wang Zhong.


    "Get out!" Arrogant Zhang Dongzi directly raised his palm and threw it down at Wang Chong.


    But Wang Chong is faster.


    The next moment, Zhang Dongzi was kicked straight away.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Dongzi fell to the ground, and his whole face twisted because of pain: "why do you wait for me? The emperor will clean you up!"


    Once this statement was made, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    The emperor, really dare not even provoke the patriarch!


    If you provoke the imperial clan, no one will come to a good end!


    "I''m from the imperial dynasty. I''m sent to exchange disciples. If you dare to hit me, prepare for the anger of the imperial dynasty!!!"


    "Son of God!"


    At this time, the others hurriedly saluted Wang Chong.


    Yao Bing, in particular, hurried to Wang Chong''s side and glared at Zhang Dongzi.


    "Son of God?"


    Zhang Dongzi suddenly realized that no wonder this young man was so arrogant. He turned out to be the son of God who had just taken office.


    But what about the son of God?


    Don''t you see that even the patriarch and the elder can''t control him? Is this son of God awesome?


    Moreover, the imperial court secretly ordered him to investigate the strength and origin of the son of God. Unexpectedly, this guy just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In that case, try it out.


    "So you are the son of God. Then you should know the end of offending the imperial court and apologize to me immediately."


    "Apologize? I haven''t settled your account yet. Do you want me to apologize?" Wang Chong will be angry and happy.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "So you want to challenge me. OK, I accept your challenge."


    Zhang Dongzi was stunned. When did he say that.


    What he meant was to make a small report to the emperor.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, in fact, he is very clever. He knows how many kilograms he weighs and fights with the son of God. It''s not the old longevity who eats arsenic and thinks his life is long!


    "No, I don''t mean that..." Zhang Dongzi waved his hand hurriedly.


    Wang Chong waved his hand: "don''t explain, you say so much, just want to challenge me, then fight."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you wait to meet the anger of the Emperor..."


    "What? Anger? I see. You actually want to fight for life and death!" Wang Zhong suddenly realized, and his face was shocked: "unexpectedly, he actually wanted to fight with me for life and death, you... Well, fight, after all, this is what you put forward!"


    Zhang Dongzi is about to cry. When did he say he wanted to fight for life and death?


    Wang Chong walked towards him. Of course, Zhang Dongzi didn''t dare to fight, and hurriedly shouted, "wait, let me explain..."


    "I see. Let''s fight."


    Wang Chong''s answer was irrelevant. He slapped him in the face and directly threw him out.


    Zhang Dongzi fell to the ground again, covering his face with a blank face.


    He understood that the son was intentional.


    What challenge, what life and death war, is to fight him!


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhang Dongzi still wanted to speak and wanted to call the elder to save him, but Wang chonggen didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    make love!


    Heheerha!


    Wang Chong counted the punches and punched Zhang Dongzi black and blue.


    "Why? Didn''t you say you wanted to fight for life and death? Come on, I''ll kill you directly, so that you won''t be an eyesore again, OK?" Wang Chong said angrily.


    Zhang Dongzi is really afraid.


    He felt Wang Zhong''s killing intention. This holy Son was not afraid of him at all!


    He quickly covered his face, "don''t fight, i... I won''t tell the emperor. If you kill me, you will suffer..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit his face.


    Zhang Dongzi couldn''t stand up and cried, "I admit defeat, let me go, I''ll be good in the future!"


    Although he cried so miserably, in fact, Zhang Dongzi was still thinking about Xiaojiu in his heart.


    As long as the son of God let him go immediately, he will go down the mountain later, and then go to make a small report with the people of the imperial court. At that time, the imperial court will come to trouble!


    Hum, this is the price of offending Zhang Dongzi.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he knelt down directly to Wang Chong at this time. In order to be realistic, he cried bitterly with tears!


    "Brother, let me go, woo woo......"


    Wang chonggen didn''t listen. He directly hurt the killer and broke Zhang Dongzi''s legs.


    "Ah..." Zhang Dongzi almost fainted in pain.


    However, seeing that he was going to faint, Wang Chong threw him a life-saving pill, and he suddenly recovered.


    "Son, spare your life!"


    "Let me go!"


    Zhang Dongzi screamed for mercy.


    No one around sympathizes with him, especially many female disciples, most of whom are from outside and have low status, have been harassed by him. Now that he is so miserable, everyone is very happy.


    However, among the crowd, there were still some disciples worried.


    These disciples all know Zhang Dongzi''s identity and the horror of the imperial dynasty.


    In the imperial dynasty, there are countless masters and millions of soldiers!


    If you offend the emperor, no sect can be kind.


    It''s great to play now, but then??


    Wang Chong hit almost, and said to Zhang Dongzi, "well, since you surrendered, I''ll take you away."


    He dragged Zhang Dongzi towards his peak.


    "Son of God!" An elder frowned and said, "you......"


    Wang Zhong said frankly, "you don''t have to worry. I, Chen Ping, do things one by one. Today''s business has nothing to do with asking qingzong!"


    "If the emperor is held accountable, it''s all my Chen Ping''s business!"


    "Son of God, you... Hey, impulsive!"


    The elder who came shook his head and sighed!


    Wang Chong laughed and said, "I''m not impulsive. On the contrary, I''m very calm. I''m bullying qingzong''s disciples. That''s bullying me. I''m not afraid of such a person, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu!"


    These righteous words directly shocked all the disciples!


    In the past, they felt that the son of God was unreachable and unattainable, and they were just in awe.


    Now, they all feel that the son of God is really good, has both ability and political integrity, and sympathizes with junior brothers and sisters!


    Such a son of God can''t be found with a lantern!


    "Son of God... Son of God, this is to fight all alone." Some disciples knelt down and cried directly.


    "We can''t let the son of God do this. He paid too much for us..."


    "Yes, the son of God is too stupid. It''s not worth it for us..." a female disciple beat her chest and feet, and she wanted to die for Wang Chong!


    Yao Bing is also wet at the moment. His eyes are wet.


    She murmured, "after all, the son of God carried all by himself


    She was so moved that she wanted to rush over and kiss Wang Chong on the tongue to express her love.


    Wang Chong now has a high cultivation level and his hearing is very sensitive. Naturally, he overheard these sounds.


    "No, I''m not going to die. Are these people swollen?"


    He looked at Zhang Dongzi in his hand and suddenly realized.


    He estimated that those people were afraid of the emperor, so that''s why.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think much, and took Zhang Dongzi to his peak.


    Zhang Dongzi was still breathing. After Wang Zhong fed him a healing pill, he sat on a big stone and crossed his legs, waiting for Zhang Dongzi to wake up.


    Zhang Dongzi thought he was dead.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was scared and almost fainted again. Wang Chongzheng stared at him with a sneer.


    "Son of God..." Zhang Dongzi shivered.


    "Are you feeling better?" Wang chongdao.


    Zhang Dongzi nodded. He didn''t understand Wang Zhong''s intention.


    "If you feel better, you''ll be fine." The king got up again, took out a knife and rubbed it on the stone.


    Zhang Dongzi''s eyes widened, "son of God, spare your life."


    Wang Zhong said, "spare your life? Spare your life. Anyway, you have to report to the imperial court right away, and you''ll be solved. It''s all over. I''ll fly away at that time."


    Zhang Dongzi hurriedly said, "I don''t know how to make a small report. Please draw a clear lesson from the son of God."


    Wang Zhong didn''t reply, but said, "Zhang Dongzi, I ask you, even if you make a small report, what will happen after that?"


    Wang Zhong''s question made Zhang Dongzi a little strange.


    He said, "later..."


    "After that, your imperial court will come to trouble. At that time, I will ask qingzong to resist, and there will be a war between the two sides! We may lose, but one thing is certain, that is, you will definitely die..."


    Zhang Dongzi''s face changed greatly.


    He is not mentally handicapped, on the contrary, he is very smart.


    Immediately realize the powerful relationship!


    Yes, even if he made a small report, there would be a war between the two sides at most, but he, the initiator, would definitely be asked to kill qingzong alive.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile, "don''t think asking qingzong will be so afraid that you admit your mistake. Even if you ask qingzong to bow down and submit to the throne, in order to appease him, the imperial court will certainly open an operation on you to win over the people."


    "In the final analysis, you are just a pawn of the imperial court."


    "When you are useful, the imperial court will protect you. When it is useless, hahaha... Think about it yourself!"


    Zhang Dongzi''s heart thumped. He really panicked!


    Yes, I''m valuable now, but once the war really starts, ask qingzong to cut him, and then


    He took a breath and dared not think about it.


    Wang Chong walked over and patted him on the shoulder with earnest words: "don''t die at that time and don''t know how to die. You are still young and have a lot of time to play, you know? Although you are a chess piece, do you know the value of a chess piece?"


    "The value of a chess piece lies not in how useful it is, but in how long it will be played."


    "The chess game is over, and your use value is useless."


    "Even if you don''t die, who will give you money? Who will give you spiritual stone cultivation? When the time comes, you think that bullying others, others will sell your face?"


    "Don''t be silly!!"


    Wang Chong said a lot at once.


    Zhang Dongzi''s face is white!


    Yes, the emperor is now playing chess with Wen qingzong!


    If the chess game is over, where will he go?


    For him, the best interest is to keep the chess game going, and then he will be useful.


    "Son of God!"


    Zhang Dongzi knelt down directly: "I understand, I really understand, I used to be such an asshole. Please give me a chance, and I know how to do it."


    "Well, get up. In the future, you can listen to me. As long as you listen to me, I can guarantee that even if I ask qingzong to go to war with the emperor, I will protect your head."


    Zhang Dongzi repeatedly thanked, "thank you, son of God. I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Come on, don''t mention what I said to you."


    "Yes, yes, definitely."


    "By the way, the news from the imperial court............."


    "I will definitely report to you truthfully!"


    Zhang Dongzi thought clearly.


    I''m here. It''s OK not to start a war. Once a war starts, I''m a hostage, so it''s crucial to have a good relationship with the son of God!


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "well, it''s okay, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, after Zhang Dongzi was beaten like this, everyone was nervous about how the imperial court would retaliate.


    Even the patriarch Wenling had ordered to be on full alert and open the mountain protection array. The battle was very big and made people panic.


    But unexpectedly, that afternoon, Zhang Dongzi came to the square and made a solemn apology to Wang Zhong.


    Then everyone knew that Zhang Dongzi and Wang chongbing had cleared the hatchet, and Wang Chong gave him a panacea, so he recovered.


    Not only that, the son of God didn''t know what ecstasy he gave to Zhang Dongzi, which made him suddenly polite, and also publicly called Wang Chong brother.


    "In the future, the son of God is my brother. Whoever can''t get along with him is going to get along with me!"


    Zhang Dongzi shouted so loudly.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about being known by the imperial court if he said so.


    Even if he knew that I was pacifying them, he could prevaricate.


    No one expected that the son of God easily solved Zhang Dongzi.


    From today on, Zhang Dongzi began to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    After that, Wang Zhong solved several arrogant and domineering senior brothers, and his prestige suddenly reached a high level.


    At the same time, the hundred religious assemblies are about to open.


    On this day, some important disciples and elders of the whole wenqingzong, led by Wenling, went to the inner city of the imperial city.


    Today, the whole imperial city is solemn. In order to prevent harassment, the streets are full of armored guards.

 Chapter 804

    Led by Wen Ling, Wang Chong and his party quickly entered the inner city and lived in the palace under the arrangement of a specially assigned person.


    Along the way, he met many people.


    They are the elite of all major sects.


    However, after perceiving the so-called holy children and saints of various forces, compared with him, there is simply too much difference.


    "I don''t know how strong those so-called strong people in the palace are. If I''m really rude this time, I''ll be rude."


    Wang Zhong thought secretly.


    I stayed in the city for several days and made friends with many saints every day.


    These saints and saints are quite arrogant. They look at people with nostrils facing the sky, for fear that others will not know that they are saints and saints.


    Of course, there are few saints and daughters in this part, and it is only some small sects that do this.


    In the words of daimen, the holy children and saints are all dragons without wagging their tails. It''s very difficult to see each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was finally the day of the baizong Dabi meeting.


    On this day, all the zongmen who came gathered in the inner city square and were crowded.


    Wen qingzong, led by Wang Zhong, was on the high platform. At this time, a high voice came: "Your Highness the prince... Here!"


    With the help of the eunuch, a man in a yellow robe with thick eyebrows and big eyes slowly walked up.


    Wang Chong looked over, his face dignified.


    The momentum of the prince is obviously different from others.


    If we say that the momentum of other strong people is domineering and powerful.


    However, the prince''s body is full of yin and softness, and his breath is not very pure.


    "He should have practiced some kind of evil skill!"


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart.


    He''s not ready to do anything for the time being. Let''s see first.


    The prince looked ahead, stared straight, and came to the place where the heaven was worshipped on the high platform. After a series of preludes were finished, he shouted, "recently, I heard something that surprised me. Ask the leader of the Qing clan and ask the spirit..."


    Asked the spirit to hear the question, respectfully said: "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "I heard that you''ve been looking for the thief Xu Liying recently?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Asked Ling.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet. I saw at a glance that you were lying."


    The prince shouted angrily, and the faces of the people around him changed greatly.


    Many people see that the prince is taking the opportunity to deal with Wen qingzong!


    This matter, one of which is not good, is to cause war!


    However, some people are very relieved, because Wenling has always been low-key, and it is estimated that there will be no war!


    But Wang Chong walked out.


    "Who are you? What are you doing out there?" The prince frowned.


    "Ask qingzong, the son of God!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience whispered.


    "Hehe, ask qingzong when it''s your turn to take charge."


    "I can see at a glance that you are not the prince!" At this time, Wang Chong shouted loudly.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not the prince. Who can it be?"


    Wang Chong laughed and said, "are you the prince? But you are full of evil spirit. How can the prince do this?"


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, an acquaintance stood up.


    Wang Chong turned his head and looked at it. He was immediately happy, Xu can! The eldest son of the Xu family!


    "Isn''t this Xu can?" Wang Zhong teased.


    "Chen Ping, you are just a slave of my Xu family!" Xu can shouted.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xu can sneered. He arched his hand at the prince and said, "prince, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    This is to show loyalty.


    The prince nodded coldly.


    At the next moment, Xu can kills him.


    Wang Chong said, "just waiting for you."


    Immediately, Wang Chong rushed in front of Xu can like lightning and flint, and slapped Xu can on the chest!!


    Bang!


    With a bang, Xu can''s fist was not clenched, and the whole person was attacked and landed heavily.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    Xu can is defeated!


    No, Xu can is directly abandoned.


    Looking at his collapsed chest, it is conceivable that even if he does not die, he may be useless in the future.


    At this time, the prince didn''t expect to kill him.


    His idea is very simple, that is to take the opportunity to attack and kill Wang Zhong.


    It can be seen that he also feels that Wang Chong''s strength is not general, so such a person can''t stay!


    His idea was very good, but Wang Chong would not let him succeed like this. He turned around and took the crown prince''s palm.


    "Not yet!"


    Wang Chong no longer hides, and his breath soars!


    All the saints and daughters were suddenly surprised!


    This breath, breath, breath... Is so familiar!


    Martial artist


    Great martial artist


    "God, ask the son of qingzong. He is a great martial artist!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    The prince''s face changed greatly and he wanted to go back, but it was too late.


    Wang Chong came to him in an instant and easily pinched the crown prince''s neck.


    "There is a smell of evil on you!"


    Wang Zhong frowned.


    Suddenly, something on the prince caught his attention.


    "Mobile phone?"


    Wang Zhong was surprised to see mobile phones here!


    "Where did this thing come from?" Wang Zhong picked up his cell phone and asked.


    The prince clenched his teeth and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll crush your neck right away."


    "I said, this thing is called a mobile phone."


    "How did you get here?"


    "I..."


    "Did you cross over?" Wang Zhong asked.


    The prince''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t answer, Wang Zhong understood, "sure enough, you are really a jumper!"


    The prince didn''t speak, but bit his teeth: "since you want to play, then play!"


    His heart crossed, his chest suddenly burst, and his arms suddenly opened.


    "Hahaha......"


    Even if it''s all like this, the prince hasn''t died yet: "eerie prison, get up!"


    Originally cloudless weather, suddenly dark clouds, cold winds, ghosts crying and wolves howling sound came from the palace.


    "You are really not the prince. There are evil things in your body!"


    This evil thing Wang Zhong knows very well what it is, because he has dealt with it in the game of not surviving twenty-one before.


    "Follow me into the palace to find the truth." Wen Ling shouted back.


    "I''m afraid all the people in the palace are dead."


    Wang Zhong frowned. With the appearance of the eerie prison, he could no longer feel the breath of living people inside.


    "You are better than me."


    The prince opened his chest, and a headless black figure stood beside him.


    This thing was drilled out of his stomach.


    "What is your purpose?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "I did cross over, but I don''t know why I came here, but it doesn''t matter. My evil thing needs to eat. As long as I let him eat something, it''s enough."


    The prince Yin sneered, "originally, I didn''t want to be exposed so quickly. Unfortunately, you forced me. In that case, don''t go today!"


    "So, you''ve already made this idea."


    Wang Zhong suddenly realized, "you want to kill them all while taking advantage of the hundred clan assembly!"


    "You''re smart."


    The so-called prince was not prepared to hide anything at this time: "originally, he wanted to entertain you and eat some corpse poison. Unexpectedly, tut tut......"


    "But it doesn''t matter." The prince shook his hand and said faintly, "anyway, people here are going to die!"


    "We have so many great martial arts masters here, can you deal with us?" Someone shouted immediately.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the imperial city has become like this. I must revenge today."


    "Yes, we still have so many martial arts masters. Who is afraid of who?"


    Martial arts master stood up.


    But soon, they found something wrong.


    They found that they had no strength and fell to the ground quickly.


    "Hahaha... Do you feel powerless?"


    Wang Zhong said silently, "this is the poison of evil things."


    "You know?" The prince asked unexpectedly.


    Wang Zhong shrugged, "I''ve dealt with it before."


    "Impossible, evil things only exist in my world!"


    "What''s the name of your world?" Wang Zhong asked tentatively, and then shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, it''s ok if you tell me. Anyway, I''m poisoned. Let me understand before I die."


    "Well, it''s okay to tell you." Obviously, the prince also has the meaning of delaying time. After all, these people have not been deeply toxic.


    "I come from... Earth!"


    "Earth traverser!" Wang Chong''s face changed.


    "It''s also a jumper." The prince shrugged and said nothing.


    "Well, well, why did you do this?"


    "Of course, it''s getting stronger, and then going back for revenge."


    "Can you go back?"


    "Of course, the earth is now revived and has a channel to the outside world."


    Wang Chong was stunned by his words.


    "Can you... Go back..."


    "What do you mean? It seems that you are familiar with the earth?"


    Wang Chong''s words made the prince frown, because he felt that Wang Chong didn''t seem very weak.


    "How can I get back?" Wang Zhong asked again.


    "You don''t have to know this." The prince doesn''t want to say more, and is ready to get rid of Wang Zhong.


    Because he felt that Wang Chong seemed a little dangerous like this.


    He felt right. The next moment, Wang rushed over again and easily pinched his neck.


    "If I don''t say anything, I only have you."


    The headless man on the side turned to Wang Zhong and seemed to want to attack.


    However, Wang Chong rushed out with momentum and rushed headless man straight away.


    "Good... Strong!" The prince was stunned: "why, you will be immune to the corpse poison."


    "I have seen this poison in other places and know how to deal with it."


    Wang Zhong said.


    With that, he was stunned, because the scene in front of him was so familiar.


    This feeling, as if experienced.


    He shook his head and felt that the so-called prison around him had become illusory.


    It''s like everything is not so true.


    "Go, enter the Palace first. I want to find out everything." Wang Zhong said.


    "Don''t go in, let me tell you."


    At this time, at the front gate, a familiar figure came out.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Chong was stunned and subconsciously said, "xuliying!!"


    Yes, what appears in front of me is Xu Liying, who has been missing for a long time.


    "Have you been hiding in the imperial city?" Wang Zhong asked.


    Xu Liying shook her head slightly, "Wang Zhong, what you are experiencing now is what you have experienced."


    "I don''t understand." Wang Chong''s brain was a little confused. He felt that countless memories swarmed in.


    My name is Wang Zhong. I came to this world through time. After touching, rolling and climbing, I finally came to today


    Messy memory, too much.


    Wang Chong was stunned.


    Xu Liying walked over and said, "do you... Remember? Many people died in order to deal with the crown prince, and Yao Bing also died."


    "In the end, you burned your life to deal with him, and you were seriously injured."


    "At that moment, you saw the passage to other worlds."


    "In the end, what did you realize? By going to other worlds, you can understand cultivation and life......"


    Xu Liying said a lot at once.


    Everyone else is gone.


    Yao Bing, Wen Ling, these people are gradually disappearing, because they are just a part of the world. Xu Liying created them through a trace of their souls. Now that their task has been completed, they have disappeared.


    Now only Xu Liying and ye Feiyan are still standing.


    Ye Feiyan sighed, "elder martial brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "There are too many memories. He''s digesting. I hope it''s useful to him." Xu Liying said.


    Wang Zhong really remembered.


    The real one is an ordinary person on earth. One day, he accidentally crossed and came to this higher plane.


    He really came from the Xu family. Everything that happened in this world is the same as his previous experience.


    There may be some differences, but they are similar.


    However, in the previous experience, he and Xu Liying had already made a private appointment for life.


    At that time, Xu Liying told him that she went to Tianshan sect first, and then there was the Xu family upheaval.


    Wang Chong relied on the devastation skill to find Xu Liying. He killed out of the dungeon and went here, but he learned that Tianshan sect had been destroyed.


    Under the wrong circumstances, Wang Chong entered Wen qingzong. Because of his good talent, he was valued all the way and became the son of God.


    The overall development is similar.


    However, the prince''s plot appeared.


    The Prince did come through, and the spirit of the earth revived. After he came through, he cultivated the evil things in his body and devoured the people in the palace.


    At that time, the prince was so powerful that I don''t know how many monks died in his hands.


    Wang Chong made a move at this time. In order to deal with the prince, he burned his life.


    In the end, although the victory was won, the whole city was destroyed, leaving only Ye Feiyan and Zhao Liying.


    Afterwards, Wang returned to the sect. In order to heal his wounds and save people by reversing time and space, he kept studying magic.


    At that time, Wang Zhong found that just understanding life was of great benefit to cultivation.


    So, he entered a world.


    But soon he found a very important point, that is, entering these worlds, if he has previous memories, it is very weak for understanding life.


    So he sealed his memory.


    Then let Xu Liying and ye Feiyan put themselves into that world.


    Those worlds are indeed real, so Wang Chong will meet people who have passed through before.


    As for why I met such acquaintances as Yao Bing, it is also very simple. In fact, every world is interlinked.


    Every time she went to that world, Xu Liying would explore it again, and finally found that the acquaintances appeared were reincarnation!!!


    Wang Zhong understood everything.


    "It turned out that the people I met were all real. Those people were reincarnated."


    "Yes, I didn''t disturb them, but sent you near them and let you meet them through some small hands."


    Xu Liying continued, "by the way, Yao Bing is your second room."


    Thank you for your reward, thank you, thank you very much

 Chapter 805

    "By the way, Yao Bing is your second room, but in that battle


    Speaking of this, Xu Liying sighed.


    Wang Zhong was actually dead in that battle.


    As the Holy Son of Wen qingzong, his combat effectiveness at that time had reached the level of great martial arts division and was invincible.


    Even if the patriarch asked Ling, he was not as powerful as him.


    At that time, Wang Zhong''s behavior was not as low-key as at this time. At that time, he passed through and was far less sophisticated than now.


    After he became the son of emperor qingzong, he devoted himself to cultivation and would deal with grievances.


    He and Yao Bing met at that time. Yao Bing was bullied, and he stood out.


    Like this life, Wang Zhong asked Yao Bing to take charge of the outside door affairs, so the two hooked up.


    The reason why Ye Feiyan didn''t seem to deal with Yao Bing before was that ye Feiyan was also pursuing the son of God at that time. Seeing Yao Bing and Wang Chong walking together, she was jealous.


    I have eaten this for many years.


    Until the prince used a tricky prison and killed everyone, the two women were able to clear the hatchet.


    At that time, Wang Chong was the most powerful fighter of Wen qingzong, and even the whole region. The pseudo Prince deliberately used the trick of tricky prison to deal with Wang Chong.


    In the strange prison, Wang Chong was almost killed at that time. Finally, Yao Bing blocked the fatal blow for Wang Chong in order to save him.


    At that time, Wang Chong cried directly and shouted loudly: "Yaobing


    At that moment, ye Feiyan also cried.


    When Wang Zhong dealt with the fake prince, ye Feiyan held Yao Bing.


    Up to now, ye Feiyan still remembers the scene before Yao Bing died.


    "Elder martial sister, thank you. In fact, I know you like the son of God. I''m sorry to have been against you before..." Yao Bing''s chest was broken and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    Especially in the right arm, Qi Gen was cut off and flew. His state was extremely poor, and he was about to die.


    What makes people more desperate is that in the dungeon, any magic elixir has lost its effect, because there is no aura here, but an endless aura of yin and evil.


    Fighting here, I have been restrained from those who cultivate immortals.


    Therefore, even if ye Feiyan fed Yao bing a life-saving pill and a healing pill at that time, it was still useless.


    She could only watch Yao Bing fall gradually, and finally there was no sound.


    In his anger, Wang Zhong burned his life and fought out of the prison.


    The evil things that released the eerie prison were therefore destroyed.


    The pseudo prince was even more separated from his body and was killed by Wang Zhong with a sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Chong is clear.


    Wang Zhong looked around. This was not an imperial capital at all, but asked qingzong about the main peak.


    "I''ve been through many lives."


    Wang Chong began to walk forward.


    His image at the moment is an old man, an old man who seems to be blown down by the wind at any time.


    On the contrary, ye Feiyan and Xu Liying are so young.


    This is because in that battle, life burned at the last moment.


    Wang Chong walked forward, opening his memory as he walked.


    Yes, the so-called rebirth system is a cultivation method set by him.


    At the beginning of the game, he sealed his memory, and then went to the Loess star.


    After he was born, his parents were killed, and he became a legendary killer by mistake. Then he took revenge, fell ill, and suffered from frostbite.


    After getting sick, I chose to go to prison, but this motionless, who has been observing Wang Zhong, ye Feiyan and Xu Liying, saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts.


    So he summoned the rebirth skill again, and used the systematic situation to let Wang Chong start other lives again.


    This is the whole story.


    Of course, why does Wang Chong still have bits and pieces about the earth in his memory?


    Because that memory is hidden in the depths, there is no seal.


    The experience of the earth is the experience of the first life.


    Wang Chong began to recall the experience of each life.


    He walked forward. With each step, his face was a little younger. With each step, he was a little younger.


    Recalling the happy time, he smiled on his face.


    Recalling his sadness, he looked sad, then stopped and sighed a long sigh.


    After a rest, Wang Zhong continued to walk.


    While walking, the face began to become young, and then young


    At the same time, his momentum is also rising rapidly.


    The reason for this is that his strength has become stronger.


    As his strength grew stronger, his appearance also became younger.


    Finally, Wang Zhong gradually recovered his former appearance, and his strength also surpassed that of the great martial artist, reaching an unfathomable level.


    "The cultivation method of reinvigorating the first life is really good." Wang Zhong said lightly.


    Now everything is clear, but there is one more important thing.


    That''s the earth!


    At that time, the pseudo prince said before he died that the earth''s aura was revived and Demons and ghosts were rampant, so he could come to this world through the cracks.


    All this is due to the recovery of the earth aura.


    Although there is no power to cultivate immortals, evil things are also very powerful.


    Recalling these bits and pieces, Wang Chongjing thought quietly.


    This station is standing all day.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, why don''t you move?" Ye Feiyan is strange.


    Xu Liying also said that she was not clear.


    The two girls walked over and took a peek, which almost made them angry.


    I don''t know when Wang Chong actually fell asleep.


    "Wang Zhong!"


    Xu Liying said in silence.


    Wang reopened his eyes and yawned, "Hey, I fell asleep. Did you eat?"


    "Do you sleep standing?"


    "Uh huh, just thinking about things, I was so absorbed that I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    Wang Zhong smiled sheepishly. His restored character was the same as before, but a lot more stable.


    "What are you going to do next, senior brother?" Ye Feiyan asked.


    Wang Zhong said, "the next step is of course to return to the earth. There are reasons for Reiki recovery in every place. I want to find out."


    Ye Feiyan nodded slightly, "are you going to pass?"


    "Yes, I''m familiar with the earth."


    "In fact, when you entered the game of life, Feiyan and I also observed the earth. It''s different from other places you''ve been to. That plane is very low. Our strength was suppressed in the past, so I''m afraid you''ll be more suppressed in the past." Xu Liying reminded.


    Wang Chong smiled and said, "you have forgotten that we have the method of rebirth."


    Wang Zhong continued, "in fact, I thought about it. I still enter there in the way of attachment and restart my life."


    With that, Wang Chong sighed.


    This... May be his last rebirth.


    "But before that, I need to go back to the previous world and deal with things."


    "All right." Ye Feiyan nodded.


    "Well, eat first, eat first, I''m hungry."


    Wang Chong turned the conversation and said with a smile.


    Although I can stop eating after cultivating immortals, I''m not used to suddenly not eating.


    Therefore, many immortals maintain the good habit of eating after cultivating immortals.


    After eating, Wang Zhong left the suzerain peak and wandered outside.


    A lot of people died in that war in the dungeon.


    They asked qingzong that more than half of the people were killed and injured.


    Many people fell down.


    The patriarch asked the spirit. In order to protect everyone, he sacrificed his own life magic weapon to resist the attack of the prison.


    After that, fortunately, Wang Chong made a move, and everyone guessed that the crisis was over.


    Rao is so, Wen Ling''s life magic weapon has also been broken, and his own realm has fallen directly from the great martial arts master to the martial arts master realm, as old as a hundred years old.


    Now, in fact, Wang Chong is already the patriarch here, but Wang Chong knows his kindness and plans to repay it. He still lets Wen Ling preside over the affairs of the sect.


    At this time, Wen Ling preached in the square.


    The number of disciples is much less than before.


    Wang Zhong stood under a tree not far away and sighed.


    Before he was the son of God, that scene was really too real.


    Cute Yao Bing, cute junior brothers and sisters.


    But many acquaintances are gone. They have died in that battle.


    "The son of God is coming!!!"


    Someone saw Wang Chong coming over and shouted with surprise.


    For a moment, everyone looked back, and then, everyone was excited.


    "The son of God is here. He is the son of God. He is really handsome!!!"


    Have you seen Wang Chong? The female disciple who just heard his name looked excited and wanted to rush over immediately.


    There were also male disciples who were surprised, "strange, isn''t the son of god getting very old?"


    "Yes, it is said that the son of God burned his life in order to deal with the evil thing. His form has long been like an old man, but now he looks younger than us......"


    "Hum, don''t you know this? No matter how old a person is, as long as he is promoted, will his Shouyuan increase a lot? Especially if the saint son''s cultivation is so high, his Shouyuan will increase a lot, so it''s normal. The saint son must have been promoted."


    "Reasonable!"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    The son of God has been promoted again, which is absolutely good news!


    After all, for them, the son of God now enjoys a high reputation, and has become not only their idol, but also the idol of many sects in the outside world.


    Therefore, knowing that Wang Chong was promoted, these people were extremely excited.


    "Heaven opens its eyes, the son of God has been promoted, and the number of Shouyuan has increased countless, which is great!"


    "Poop!"


    Someone directly sat on the ground paralyzed and cried, "son, I''m so happy, I decided to add vegetables today."


    "I want to get drunk." A female disciple shouted happily.


    "We are together."


    "I, I, I, I also want me, I also want


    Seeing the disciples'' performance, Wang Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so popular.


    "Son of God!"


    Elder Zhao Kaiming came over and said, "have you recovered?"


    As a high-level elder, he naturally knew that Wang Chong was practicing in the way of rebirth, which was very unique and seemed to be a way of understanding life.


    Only people with amazing talent like the son of God can practice like this. They can''t learn anything like their words.


    "Well, it''s restored."


    Wang nodded emphatically, entering so many lives, he used it for many years.


    Now, seeing Zhao Kaiming again, I found that he was quite old.


    "Well, well recovered, well recovered, God bless us to ask qingzong!!!"


    Zhao Kaiming laughed excitedly, pointed at his back and said, "son of God, why don''t you come and preach a few words for us while you''ve just recovered."


    "Of course, this is no problem."


    Wang Chong walked to the front, and some disciples hurriedly made way.


    Wen Ling also got up at this time. Wang Chong came to him and respectfully said, "master."


    Although Wen Ling''s strength has fallen now, Wang Zhong still respects him very much.


    The old man, in order to save people, all his life magic tools were damaged, and finally the realm fell, very helpless.


    You know, he had a chance to escape by himself, but he didn''t.


    "Well, tell me. Now the disciples like you very much." Asked Ling.


    "OK."


    Wang Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He sat on a futon and began to talk.


    "What is Tao?" Wang Chong spoke.


    His voice was infused with aura, and his voice rolled away so that everyone could hear it.


    Smell the words.


    Everyone on the court was thoughtful.


    Yes, what is Tao?


    Wang Chong began to say.


    "Tao is heaven, Tao is earth, Tao is all things, Tao is all people


    This time, Wang Zhong talked for a long time.


    What he tells is all about his lifelong experience and understanding.


    Those experiences are all true. He passed the law of rebirth and entered some pregnant women.


    After that, my soul experienced a lifetime, another lifetime, another lifetime


    It was late at night after the talk. Until Wang Chong left, everyone was still intoxicated.


    "If only I could talk more for a while." Some people sigh.


    "Yes."


    "Be content. The son of God has been very good to us. After all, he has just recovered from his injury."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Everyone nodded and gradually dispersed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Wang Chong''s recovery soon spread, and everyone outside knew it.


    So the next day, countless clans came to visit Wang Zhong.


    On the one hand, it is to thank Wang Zhong for killing the evil things and saving the people, but also for saving them.


    On the other hand, anyone with a little brain knows that Wang Chong is now powerful and will definitely be the overlord here in the future.


    If you don''t please him now, when will you go?


    "Let the leader of Tianxia sect send gifts to the son of God."


    "Lord of Qianli sect, send gifts to the son."


    "The head of the house girl sect, send gifts to see the son of God......"


    Whether it is a sect that has had hatred or no hatred before, it has come these days anyway.


    In order to show their sincerity, these people brought countless gifts. They were happy to ask the elders of qingzong if their mouths could not be closed.


    But no matter how happy they are, they all know that Wang Zhong brought all this.


    A month later, Wang Chong recovered almost.


    "I should go back and have a look."


    On this day, Wang Chong greeted Ye Feiyan and Xu Liying, and prepared to return to the Reiki small world on the other side of the Loess star.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I''ll come back when things are done, and then I''ll go to earth."


    "Then hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chong launched the rebirth technique and closed his eyes. The whole person seemed to enter the void, and the white light flashed by. This time, he returned to the ancient battlefield of the previous Reiki small world.

 Chapter 806

    "Back again."


    Looking at the ancient battlefield in front of me, familiar memories flooded into my heart.


    This place is really dangerous. When he came here before, ye Feiyan and Xu Liying were worried about his accident, so they specially came to guard it.


    Strictly speaking, the small world of aura was originally a fairy world that was not inferior to that of Wen qingzong.


    However, because of the tragic war in this ancient battlefield, everything changed, and the aura of the small world began to become thin, and everyone''s realm fell.


    In addition, many masters fell in that war, and there was a fault in the path of cultivation here!


    "Well, let me see the secrets inside Shangu battlefield. What''s going on inside?"


    Wang Chong walked forward.


    After recovering his memory, he was stronger, and his hands and feet were full of aura.


    The limitless sword was sacrificed, and a knife was slashed out, and all the demons and ghosts pouring towards him dissipated and turned into dust and smoke here.


    Then his mind moved, and the huge spiritual power spread out. Wang Chong sensed everything around him, and finally found something wrong.


    Right ahead, there was a blocking smell of Reiki in the past, which was very troublesome.


    It can be seen that there is definitely an invisible huge force over that place.


    Wang Zhong continues to move forward.


    Things he met along the way became stronger and stronger, and many of them he had never even seen.


    A giant as tall as the Hulk chopped at him with a huge sword.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of immortals on the ancient battlefield was so strong."


    Looking at the beheaded giant sword, Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    He understood that these creatures were all former dead and turned into complaining spirits after death.


    So they used to be real, not fictional.


    However, how could such a strong man fall? This is thought-provoking.


    Although this giant was definitely the strongest of the strong, very strong, but he was dead after all.


    Therefore, Wang Zhong took this move without difficulty.


    Then, the limitless sword swept over, and the giant vanished.


    Yes, it''s a simple sweep.


    In front of powerful skills, any messy skills are useless.


    The quickest way to deal with these evil spirits is to crush them directly with powerful force.


    "Chop chop!!!"


    Wang Chong was like entering the realm of no one, and the sword flowers thrown out by the limitless sword in his hand spread around like rain.


    Some evil spirits who were about to get close suffered these blows, and were beaten and scattered one after another. In the end, these evil spirits dared not get close.


    This is not to say that these evil spirits have wisdom, so they dare not approach, but because the strength of Wang Chong''s body makes these evil spirits feel afraid.


    But Rao is so. The more he goes inside, the stronger the evil spirit is.


    In the end, Wang Zhong finally found something wrong.


    These evil spirits, it seems, are not simply to kill him, but also to prevent him from entering!


    "What is the secret of this ancient battlefield?"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help but start to speed up his pace.


    The sky gradually darkened, and overcast winds blew in bursts.


    The internal spiritual power began to become viscous. Wang Zhong could be sure that if he practiced in this place, his strength would definitely soar.


    "No wonder, the spiritual power of the whole Reiki small world has become thin. It turns out that the spiritual power has gathered in this place!"


    Wang Zhong figured out the root cause, but he didn''t understand why this happened.


    Is it human intervention?


    Or is it really the cause of the war?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he believed that there was definitely an answer inside.


    Whoosh!!


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Chong has gone deep into the interior for a lot of distance.


    There was no longer a thick fog in front of him.


    Instead, a black hole!


    Yes, just like the black hole in the universe, standing there lonely, quiet and indifferent.


    Vaguely, Wang Chong also felt a suction coming from inside.


    "Maybe this is the secret of Reiki small world!"


    Wang Zhong guessed secretly.


    Now that everything is clear, there is definitely a problem with this black hole.


    However, entering it rashly, he must still be worried. After thinking about it, Wang Chong pinched the printing formula with his hand and summoned an ordinary Dharma sword from the space ring.


    After injecting a little spiritual power into yourself, throw the magic sword into the black hole!


    Fajian quickly escaped into the black hole. To Wang Chong''s surprise, there was no resistance.


    "Hey, that''s good."


    Wang Chong smiled. He thought how terrible this black hole was, and now it looks like this.


    After entering the black hole, fajian didn''t encounter any danger. He sensed for a while, and there was no smell of terror there.


    In that case, you can take it into consideration.


    After taking back the magic sword, Wang Chong rushed in with the limitless sword.


    This black hole is like a gate. With theout any resistance, Wang Chong walked directly in.


    dark!


    In front of us is a dark place.


    There is no sun, no moon, not even air.


    Death Star!


    Wang Chong saw it at a glance.


    In his previous life in StarCraft, he drove a warship and passed many death stars. Death stars were like this, without any anger.


    However, what makes people suspicious is that the death star here died very thoroughly, not only the soil is dirty, but also the air has a rotten smell.


    "This place, has certainly lived, but why did it become like this?"


    Wang Chong opened the burning talisman he carried with him. After lighting the burning talisman, a mass of fire hung in front of him.


    With the light of fire, he began to walk upstream of the death star.


    Soon, I came to a bare tree trunk.


    "This used to be a forest..."


    Wang Chong continued to fly through the forest and soon came to the ruins.


    It''s easy to find that it used to be a residential area. Looking at the shape, it''s European architecture, ancient European architecture.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, just in front of a huge square, it was full of white bones.


    Countless skeletons and rotten bones were piled up there at random.


    It looks like a mountain.


    "I don''t know what happened before. So many people died."


    Wang Zhong was surprised and felt that the world had experienced a lot.


    He glanced at some corpses and suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    There is no trace of being attacked on these bones, but the same thing, the bones of the bones are black.


    "Corpse poison!!!"


    Wang Zhong saw it.


    The bones on the whole site are black, which shows that evil things came here to kill people here, and they used them as nourishment for captivity and absorbed their energy.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhong knew why!


    He thought of the pseudo prince who asked qingzong about that world.


    Isn''t there something evil in him?


    The evil thing in his body is a headless man, a ferocious evil spirit, who can strengthen his own strength by devouring living people.


    The headless man''s ability is to release the eerie prison. In the eerie prison, everyone''s ability is suppressed. This is not the power of the fairy world, but from an unknown world.


    The evil spirits in this world are very powerful, much stronger than those in the world that can''t live beyond the age of 21.


    Because the evil spirits there have power.


    Recalling what the pseudo prince told when he was pressed before his death, the evil spirits there had all kinds of abilities.


    Code: half man.


    Evil spirits with a terror index of 2 stars will go around behind people and pick up organs unconsciously.


    Code: a woman looking for children.


    The evil spirit with a terror index of 3 stars, a woman who no longer looks for children all the time, looks very poor, but very terrible.


    She will ask everyone she meets about the whereabouts of her child. Once questioned, the person questioned will be restrained and in a rigid state.


    If you don''t see the answer, the woman looking for the child will be very angry and rush to strangle you.


    And if the answer sees the child, it''s useless.


    Because the woman looking for the child will ask where the child is. If she can''t answer at that time, she will still be very angry and knock you to death.


    Strictly speaking, these two are not too terrible, because at least there are rules to follow. Even if a group of people meet, at most one or two will die.


    But what is more terrifying is that.


    Code: calling little sister.


    Terror index five stars!


    She is a terrible evil spirit. She will call in groups to find her prey.


    The person who answers her phone will die!!!


    Code: butcher.


    Terror index eight stars!


    The skill of the butcher is the same as that of the headless man released by the pseudo prince. They can release the tricky prison.


    Eerie prison is the strongest skill used by evil spirits.


    In the eerie prison, it is actually a space created by the evil spirit. In the space, the power cannot be supplemented, and the evil spirit can take people''s lives anytime and anywhere, which is very difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It must have been attacked by evil spirits here, so it became like this."


    Wang sighed heavily.


    Ask qingzong that the world can survive because of him. Otherwise, many masters in the prison will be destroyed.


    At that time, when the pseudo Prince has a firm foothold, it is time to attack and kill everyone.


    In that aura small world, it is obvious that the evil spirits of this world want to pass because of the black hole.


    Fortunately, many masters in the Reiki small world turned the tide and fought back evil spirits.


    But that black hole can''t be closed.


    So the master there thought of this method and created an ancient battlefield.


    After countless heroes were killed by evil spirits, their souls stayed in the ancient battlefield, guarding there and keeping no one close.


    Unfortunately, the people who knew this secret were all dead, so the people outside thought it was a place for experience.


    This is all the secrets of this ancient battlefield!


    "No wonder I feel familiar when I come here for the first time, because it is really similar to guilao."


    The dead are all bound here by the trap!


    Looking at the black hole in front of him, because of the suction of the black hole, the aura of the aura small world was absorbed, resulting in the rarity of the aura in the aura small world.


    Wang Zhong offered seven flying swords, threw them into the black hole and recited the mantra: "explosion!!!"


    After a light drink, the world behind the black hole exploded.


    The huge energy gradually distorts the space-time of this black hole and finally dissipates.


    The black hole disappeared.


    After all, it was the explosion made by seven magic tools, which was very powerful.


    The huge explosion attracted the attention of many monks.


    "What happened in front of me, that there should be such a movement?"


    Some people were extremely surprised.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "No, there are too many evil spirits ahead. We are not rivals."


    "Ma De, there must be a treasure of natural materials. Why did it appear in the deep? Alas, it seems that it''s out of luck!!"


    Some people beat their chests and feet, which was very indignant.


    Wang Zhong, the initiator, has left here at the moment.


    He didn''t clean up the weird prison here. After all, he felt that this ancient battlefield was very good. It was also a good choice for people in the world to come here to experience.


    "It''s time to meet an acquaintance."


    Wang Chong''s figure flashed, and he walked fast on the road. Even more than many martial artists here, some people didn''t notice.


    Outside, Zhao Meng sat by the lake with his cheeks in his hands.


    She has waited for Wang Chong for a long time here. Unfortunately, she waited left and right, but she still didn''t see Wang Chong come out.


    Until, just a big explosion, attracted her attention.


    She had a hunch that the explosion was most likely related to Wang Zhong.


    "Brother Wang... Are you okay?"


    Thinking about it, she actually cried directly.


    "Woo woo... Brother Wang, you died miserably!"


    Pop!


    Zhao Meng knelt directly on the ground, "I should have tried my best to stop you at the beginning. I shouldn''t let you go deep into it. Now, it''s all too late, it''s all too late..."


    Zhao Meng was so sad that he beat his chest and feet.


    But it was too late. She could only cry and say, "every year today, I will burn paper money for you. You can be well down here alone. Don''t be disobedient in the future, ah......"


    "Is this woman sick? She has not seen my body yet, and she is crying like this!"


    Wang Zhong stood behind Zhao Meng for a while. Seeing Zhao Meng like this, he felt messy in the wind.


    "Cough cough!"


    He couldn''t listen anymore, and coughed a few times to remind Zhao Meng.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Meng quickly turned his head and immediately beamed: "brother Wang! Brother Wang, you''re not dead, hahaha, I knew you were okay, you''re so powerful


    Zhao Meng was as happy as a little girl who jumped on Wang Chong with great joy.


    "Cough, pay attention to your identity. You are a girl." Wang Zhong said helplessly.


    These days of contact made Zhao Meng feel that Wang Zhong was very kind, so it didn''t matter to do some such actions.


    She said happily, "I''m all right, don''t say it, I''m willing!"


    With that, he hugged Wang Chong and didn''t want to separate.


    "This............."


    Wang Chong shook his head and sighed, "then go."


    They just left here.


    Walking on the road, Wang Chong said, "Zhao Meng, I may have to go back."


    "Are you out?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Meng sighed, with some reluctance in his eyes.


    "When can I see you again?"


    Wang Chong smiled: "you are good at practicing, I will appear."


    "All right."


    Zhao Meng lowered his head and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Chong on the face.


    "Zhao Meng, are you serious?" Wang Chong covered his face and was shocked: "no, I want to kiss back..."

 Chapter 807

    Wang Zhong finally left the small world of aura.


    Also separated from Zhao Meng.


    Speaking of Zhao Meng, Wang Chong didn''t plan to get in touch with her at first. In his opinion, he was about to leave the small world of Reiki.


    That world is too small after all, smaller than the earth.


    However, in the ancient battlefield, Zhao Meng''s perseverance really moved him.


    If so, I can''t bear it in my heart.


    "My heart is too soft, my heart is too soft


    Wang Zhong was helpless. He could only blame himself if he wanted to blame him. He was so charming and attractive that he was really out of control.


    I''m also very helpless!


    After promising Zhao Meng to find her later, Wang Chong returned to the original real world.


    That is, the place where I suffered from frostbite.


    Shen Shuangshuang is still the same as before, but he has matured a lot.


    After seeing Wang Chong coming back, she was excited to cook a lot of dishes, and then wanted to eat together.


    After a few days with Shen Shuangshuang, Shen Shuangshuang had to eat a few mouthfuls of hot food every day, and Wang Zhong was also very helpless.


    After that, Wang Chong mobilized his powerful spiritual power to search for his former friends.


    Dumb women and others.


    Now everything understands why I met mute women and others in this world.


    It''s very simple. I''ve really been with them. That''s my life with them.


    Later, people died like lights out, and they were reincarnated and reborn. After reincarnation, they lived here.


    It''s that simple!


    As for why it happened so coincidentally, this may be the providence in the dark.


    It''s God''s will! No one can say this clearly.


    After staying for a few days and dealing with things here, Wang Chong returned to ask qingzong.


    He didn''t notice anyone. Then he entered the rebirth skill again and closed his eyes.


    After the white light flashed, small light spots appeared in front of him.


    These are all low-level worlds.


    Wang Zhong fumbled his chin and thought. He decided to enter these worlds in the way he had entered before.


    Soon, he found the position of the earth.


    Under the function of the skill, the huge spiritual power envelops the whole planet of the earth.


    Because the distance is too far, Rao Shiwang Zhong doesn''t know what happened.


    It''s impossible to go directly to the real body.


    His high-level plane can carry his huge power, but the earth is simply impossible.


    So only through rebirth.


    But this time, he didn''t plan to be born again from the baby. He was too tired.


    And he regained his memory without having to start with a baby.


    Now he just needs to find a dying person and attach himself directly.


    The search continues.


    Although I entered the game a while ago, in fact, ye Feiyan and Xu Liying searched for a long time before finding the right one.


    This time, Wang Chong operated by himself and felt a little troublesome.


    This time, I searched for three days and three nights!


    Finally, in a place called Huaxia, Wang Chong searched for a suitable person.


    First of all, this person is only about 20.


    The reason why I choose young people is that young people are popular and bloodthirsty, and they can bear his attachment, and their flesh will not collapse.


    On the other hand, it is convenient to practice in the future.


    In the past, it was very difficult to complete the task because the attached body was too weak.


    This young man is about 20 years old. He looks good and was born in a big family.


    His father is in the real estate business, and his business is very big.


    However, with the recovery of the aura of the earth, there have been many strange people.


    Among these people, there are many ferocious people who do not discount means for money.


    They stared at the young man, ready to assassinate his father, and then the young man was driven out.


    These days, Wang Zhong has observed this man for a long time.


    His name is Wang Cong. He is a rich second generation. After being driven out, he was poor because he had little ability to survive


    "Just him!"


    At this point, Wang Zhong entered this person''s information.


    Reborn creature: rich second generation Wang Cong!


    Biological resume: Wang Cong was born in a very rich family. He was well-dressed and carefree since childhood. But when he was 20 years old, they with huge wealth were targeted by criminals. In order to protect him, his father expelled him from his house in order to make the enemies behind the scenes no longer harm Wang Cong.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Cong was kicked out of the Wang family, he ended up poor because he had no skills.


    Mission objective: I don''t want to die. I want to be strong like others. I want the Wang family to carry forward again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is all the resumes of Wang Cong.


    As for the later task goal, Wang Cong''s resentment before his death.


    In order to better integrate into the original owner''s body, we really need to help the original owner solve his original grievances, so there will be a task goal.


    Wang Zhong observed Wang Cong''s every move on the earth. His mind moved and he began to reverse the time of the earth.


    This is also the ability of high-level plane cultivators. As long as they are above the level of a great martial artist, they can do so.


    Of course, without rebirth, they may not even find how to find the earth.


    Time is dialing back, dialing back, dialing back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the earth.


    Walking through the dark alley again, the neon lights in front of the huts on both sides of the alley are shining, and the pink lights on the left and right make people''s minds swell.


    At this time, Wang Chong had not come.


    Wang Cong smoked a cigarette and suddenly saw a tall beauty dressed in a skirt and dressed in cool clothes coming out of a cabin.


    She hooked her hand at Wang Cong, "Wang Cong, here you are


    Wang Cong threw away his cigarette butts, disdained a smile, and whispered, "I won''t ride you crazy today!"


    Then he swooped over and took out a hundred yuan bill, bullying the airway: "xiaorou, don''t look for it."


    Li xiaorou took the money, then Wang Cong resolutely put in the coin, and soon came the familiar song.


    "Dad''s father is called Grandpa, and dad''s mother is called grandma..."


    "Wang Cong, in fact, you don''t have to come here to take care of my business." Li xiaorou stroked her elegant hair and said shyly.


    She looks in her twenties, slightly older than Wang Cong.


    "Business is bad here. I''m going to close."


    Li xiaorou looked at his small supermarket and the two rickshaws at the door. "This place is going to be demolished, and most people nearby have left. A little sister and I have partnered to open a restaurant on the front corner."


    "Ah, are you moving?" Wang Cong asked, "where is the hotel? I''ll give you a hand."


    As a rich second generation, Wang Cong has this qualification.


    "How can this work? You are still a student..."


    Li xiaorou shook her head in embarrassment.


    She and Wang Cong met by chance on the street. At that time, her battery car accidentally hit him, and then helped Wang Cong here.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Cong often came to patronize his business after that.


    Suddenly, a young man with a crew cut and dressed like a little gangster ran over and said, "Li xiaorou!"


    Li xiaorou''s face changed, "Zhang Kai, what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaorou, I booked a place in the front stall and bought a lot of roast mutton kebabs. Let''s have a drink."


    "Zhang Kai, I have eaten!" Li xiaorou shook her head reluctantly.


    This Zhang Kai is a small gangster on the nearby street, who commits all kinds of extortion. Li xiaorou naturally doesn''t want to have any communication with him!


    "Xiaorou, you''re wrong. Am I not good enough? You know, other people''s families pay me protection fees every month, and I can confiscate yours!"


    With that, Zhang Kai showed a fierce look, "today, you must follow me, or you will make up the previous protection fee!"


    "Zhang Kai, what do you mean?" Li xiaorou''s face changed. I didn''t expect Zhang Kai to be shameless!


    "Hum, give me something shameless. If it weren''t for your beauty, I would take care of you like this?" Zhang Kai disdained to smile, looked at Wang Cong and said, "what are you looking at, little young man, rolling..."


    "I don''t think you know the situation? I''ll get out?" Wang Cong smiled, "now get down on your knees, or you won''t know your mother."


    "I Cao, you are so brave, you dare to be wild in my territory!"


    Zhang Kai rolled up his sleeve and was about to fight.


    Li xiaorou hurriedly pulled Wang Cong, "brother Wang Cong, hurry up, he''s a gangster here..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s our boys'' responsibility to protect girls. Get out of the way so as not to hurt you!"


    Wang Cong said, looking back, he saw Zhang Kailun hit.


    Wang Cong laughed, "get out of here!"


    Easily catch Zhang Kai''s fist and throw it with a backhand slap.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Kai was dumped and staggered back, "who are you... Who are you? How can you be so awesome?"


    "Hum, Huaxin University, Wang Cong!" Wang Cong stood with his hands on his back, looking like an expert who was extremely cold at high places!


    Zhang Kai''s face changed, "so you are the good man with the nickname of arrogant king, extremely overbearing, love helping others, like fighting injustice, who often helps grandma cross the road, Wang Cong!"


    "Yes, it''s Ben Shao!"


    "I''m Zhang Kai wrong, brother Cong, please forgive me!" Zhang Kai directly admitted his mistake without hesitation.


    "Go away, bully xiaorou beauty again in the future, I''ll beat you!"


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang Kai crawled away.


    As soon as he left, Li xiaorou said in surprise, "Wang Cong, you beat him away."


    "What is this?"


    Wang Cong smiled: "xiaorou, it''s very cold outside. Go in and say it. Yes, close the door by the way. I think we can talk about my experience of doing good deeds."


    Li xiaorou closed the door.


    It was the first time since Wang Cong knew Li xiaorou that he entered her bedroom. A fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Li xiaorou tensed, "I really thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Hey, little things, little things." Wang Cong waved his hand, "actually, I was attracted to you the first time I saw you. I thought you were a good girl..."


    Although Li xiaorou was a little older than Wang Cong, she was so nervous that she forgot to refuse.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Hey, bitch, open the door for me!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Wang Cong stood up and secretly said that he didn''t let Zhang Kai cooperate with him to play a hero to save the United States. Why did he come back?


    Didn''t I tell him to come and make trouble twice?


    Then he ran to open the door and saw three strong men like bears standing at the door.


    The first one kept a flat head and directly pushed Wang Cong, "Cao NIMA''s, you are Li xiaorou''s woman''s man. How many times have I said that this place will be demolished immediately, and what are you still doing here?"


    Wang Cong''s face turned cold. Dare you push me.


    Wang Cong smiled and said, "let go of me first and I''ll call!"


    "Oh, you want to call people?" The strong man smiled, "do you know who I am? Flat headed strong! Brother Qiang, do you dare to call someone and kill you, believe it?"


    "It''s not people, I''m a moving company." Wang Cong shrugged and motioned to Li xiaorou, who was frightened aside, not to be afraid.


    Then he sent a text message out, smiled at the strong man and said, "big brother, don''t worry, the moving company will arrive in about five minutes."


    "Well, it''s already like this. You don''t have to be slapped. It''s still your boy who knows!" Flat headed Qiang disdained to smile, secretly saying that this little rabbit is a coward.


    At this time, I saw Li xiaorou in the corner with untidy clothes and said with a smile, "you two were just having a good time. Hey, you are blessed."


    Wang Cong said sadly, "yes, I''m disturbed by you. Do you think you should smoke?"


    "What did you say?" Flat head strong eyes a stare!


    At this time, three golden cups suddenly came, and the headlights illuminated the whole room.


    Then the door opened, and dozens of people rushed in. The first one turned out to be Zhang Kai. He was holding a baseball bat and shouted, "which thing without eyes dares to bully brother Cong, and I''ll kill him!"


    This group of people, each holding a stick, came up and smashed at the three strong men.


    No matter how strong these three people were, even if they were opponents of so many people, they were soon beaten, crying for their parents, kneeling on the ground shivering.


    Wang Cong was invited out. Zhang Kai nodded and bowed and said, "brother Cong, these three people have been solved."


    Wang Cong went up and pulled at Ping touqiang''s face, "madder, don''t you dare to push me and die? Ping touqiang, if you are bald, you will give you some face..."


    "Pa pa..."


    For dozens of times, Wang Cong''s hands were sour, and then scolded, "what are you looking at? Take turns smoking for me!"


    Zhang Kai nodded, "yes!"


    Then I went up and smoked! They soon smoked these three people and didn''t even know their mother.


    At this time, Wang Cong found that Li xiaorou had packed up his things and hurried over, looking embarrassed.


    "Xiaorou..." Wang Cong brazenly took Li xiaorou''s small hand.


    "Let go!"


    Li xiaorou shook Wang Cong''s hand away and said angrily, "I''m happy to help my grandmother cross the road. Wang Cong, who is called a good man, can''t stand it."


    Li xiaorou is angry that Wang Cong and Zhang Kai jointly lied to her before!


    She is not a fool. She knows everything when she sees Zhang Kai bring someone to kill her.


    In front of him, Wang Cong is a rich second generation. Otherwise, how could so many people be so obedient?


    "No, I''m also chasing you like this..." Wang Cong had no choice but to explain.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford a rich second generation like you!" Li xiaorou shook her head. "In addition, I also know what you rich second generation think. It''s just that you want to play. Sorry, I''m not interested in you!"


    With that, he directly pulled the suitcase away.

 Chapter 808

    Looking at Li xiaorou''s back, Wang Cong patted his forehead. NIMA, the plan to pick up girls was broken!


    Thinking of this, Wang Cong was even more angry. He turned back and shouted, "give me a good fight, a punch of 100 yuan!"


    Hearing this, the gangsters surrounding the three people all looked like beating chicken blood.


    Then everyone said, "one hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    Wang Cong was about to catch up with Li xiaorou when a phone call came in.


    As soon as Wang Cong took it, his father Wang linjian coughed, "son..."


    "Dad, what''s the big thing to say? If it''s not big, let''s do it first. By the way, call me 1.8 million. I''m in urgent need." Wang Cong shouted.


    Yes, Wang Cong here is such a fool.


    Wang linjian, on the other end of the phone, almost took a mouthful of old blood and said after half a ring, "son, your father, i... if I''m dying, you hurry home... See me... The last time."


    "What? Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Cong shouted, "let''s play less with young model stars. Your body can''t stand it. Wait, I''ll be right back."


    Wang Cong''s mother died when he was just born, so the father and son have a good relationship.


    In the past, in order to coax Wang Cong home, Wang linjian deliberately said something like his illness to deceive him, so this time Wang Cong still thought he was deceived.


    "You, you..."


    "Well, Dad, I know you want me to go home early. I''ll be back soon."


    Toot toot


    Hang up the phone, Wang linjian''s mouth twitched, Nianzi, Nianzi!


    "President Wang, are you sure you want to do this?" An old man came over and asked.


    "Hey, I can''t help it either! The blackmailer was so terrible that a phone call killed several people around me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my son will be okay."


    Wang linjian sighed.


    Just a few days ago, a phone call came and asked him to prepare a large amount of money, otherwise, they would kill all the Wang family one by one.


    The amount is 100 million!!!


    At first, Wang linjian was naturally not at ease.


    Because over the years, people extort money every year, which is useless.


    But this time, just one day after he refused, his aunt jumped out of the building and killed herself because she answered a phone call.


    Later, my aunt, aunt, and finally my nephew, who was only about 30 years old, died.


    At this moment, he panicked.


    Because he knew that the person who called now killed all his distant relatives, and it wouldn''t take long to kill the people around him.


    So he hurried to report the case, and the police were helpless.


    No way, he gave a hundred million.


    But after that, this person called again. This time, it needed 1 billion!


    He knew that the other party''s purpose was not only to ask for money, but also to kill them.


    So he thought of this attention and drove Wang Cong out of the house, hoping that the man would not stare at Wang Cong.


    After all, they have separated from their father son relationship.


    "Yes! It''s just president Wang. If you do this, I''m afraid the young master can''t support himself."


    "It''s up to him."


    "Well, I know!" The old man nodded helplessly.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Cong rushed in and found Wang Lin Jianzhen lying in bed.


    "Dad, are you all right... I told you to be moderate. Do you think your body is out of order? Does the doctor let you eat more leeks?" Wang Cong said when he came in.


    Wang linjian was so angry that he twitched all over. He wanted to take a stick to educate the unfilial son.


    But at the thought that the man behind the scenes might have to deal with his son, he could only bear it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Congcong, the doctor said I had myocardial infarction, heart disease, high blood pressure, diabetes... Anyway, it''s gone. In the future, the family will hand over the industry to your second uncle! Won''t you have any opinion?"


    "Yes, of course, Dad, you..."


    Didi


    Before Wang Cong finished speaking, a horizontal line was displayed on the computer instrument next to him.


    Wang linjian stared at the boss and died.


    In fact, Wang linjian is not ill, mainly because he is afraid of what nonsense Wang Cong will say. Even if he doesn''t die, he is also afraid of being angry by Wang Cong.


    Then several doctors in white coats rushed in, examined it, and finally shook their heads at Wang Cong.


    Wang Cong''s brain exploded, and his father died!


    "Dad, Dad, don''t die..."


    Wang Cong choked and cried.


    Wang linjian, who pretended to be dead, felt warm in his heart and secretly said that although his son was not sensible, he was still quite filial.


    "What about your inheritance when you die..." Wang Cong cried.


    Nima, I just praised him


    Wang linjian was so angry that he came to life, "you unfilial son, I''m going to die, and you still want to inherit."


    "I''m serious. I''m still in college and haven''t married a wife yet..."


    Wang linjian took out a card. "There are 10000 yuan here. The password of the card is 543838. You can only rely on yourself in the future."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "You really let me down. You don''t have my style at all. I knew you should have been pasted on the wall." Wang linjian gasped, pointed to Wang Cong''s nose and continued, "from now on, you will be expelled from your house."


    "What?" Wang Cong''s brain exploded with a bang, and I was expelled from my house...... why on earth is this?


    "Nothing why!!!"


    Wang linjian stared, "anyway, you''ve been kicked out, you know?"


    Wang linjian said and coughed again: "cough, cough, get out, don''t appear in front of me in the future, you can think of other things by yourself..."


    Wang Cong was finally brought out by Lin Lao.


    "Old Lin, it seems that my father is testing me." Wang Cong asked after coming out.


    "Wang is always serious this time, young master. Take care of yourself outside." Lin Lao sighed and left.


    After staying for a long time, Wang Cong suddenly realized that he really had nothing!


    Dad is not kidding him.


    Yesterday, I was rich and tasted delicious food, but today it turned out to be nothing.


    At this time, a phone call came in. Wang Cong saw that it was Zhang Kai.


    After answering the phone, Zhang Kai said, "brother Cong, do you have to pay for acting and beating people before?"


    Wang Cong frowned, "Zhang Kai, why are you in such a hurry? I, Wang Cong, will give you this money?"


    "Don''t pretend to force me, Wang Cong. Your brother told us about your expulsion."


    Wang Cong also had several rich second-generation friends before. The news came out as soon as Wang Cong was expelled from his home this time.


    Because Wang Cong''s neighborhood is very famous, everyone soon learned about it, so Zhang Kai was anxious to call.


    "Haha, Zhang Kai, you also believe it. This is my father. Think about it with your toes. Will it really drive me out of the house? I tell you, this is a test, test me, do you understand? You big devil!"


    Wang Cong shouted loudly, which confused Zhang Kai. Is it difficult... It''s really like what Wang Cong said. Is this a family test? Otherwise, how could it still be like this?


    Hung up the phone, Wang Cong snorted, thinking that as soon as I had no money, these guys began to trouble me. As expected, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog!


    It was dark now, and Wang Cong was about to find a place to live. At this time, he suddenly saw two people rushing into a small supermarket to rob.


    Both of them had knives in their hands. As soon as they entered, they subdued the supermarket owner, knocked him unconscious and robbed him of several steps of money.


    Wang Cong shook his head and sighed, silently took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    But at this time, the two men rushed out and hit Wang Cong across the street.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing that Wang Zhong wanted to call the police, their faces changed.


    "Er... I don''t want to call the police, I just..."


    Before Wang Cong finished his explanation, the two men looked fierce, "madder, want to call the police, go!"


    After that, a man stabbed Wang Cong.


    "Pooh Pooh!!"


    Wang Cong covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    "NIMA, i... why am I so unlucky? I was just kicked out of my house, and my name was......"


    Immediately, Wang Chong fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    "Ah, dead, dead..."


    Soon, Wang Cong was surrounded.


    Everyone thought he was dead.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes in confusion.


    Yes, Wang woke up again.


    He set aside the time and watched Wang Cong get into his body after he was killed.


    It can only enter here, because it''s hot


    "Ah... How did he wake up?"


    "Cow, I can wake up after being stabbed twice."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really not ordinary people."


    "Hey, strange, the blood doesn''t flow."


    "Young man, are you all right? How many are your parents? Do you have a girlfriend? Are you so young and childless? Do you want me to call an ambulance for you..."


    "Auntie, I''m injured. Why do you check my account?"


    Wang Chong sat up speechless. The world made him feel a little strange.


    There is a cold breath in the air, which is the information only on evil things.


    Sure enough, is the world Reiki revived!


    Wang Zhong thought in his heart, now his body is very weak, so he must have a rest quickly.


    There''s no need to go to the hospital to avoid any trouble.


    After all, according to his experience, where Reiki recovers, hospitals are very dangerous, because there are dead people every day.


    "Young man, why are you up?"


    Someone exclaimed, feeling that Wang Zhong was very wrong.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "I''m all right. Go to the hospital by myself. Excuse me, excuse me..."


    Pushing aside the crowd, Wang Chong left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Wang Chong came to a street corner.


    Because I used to swipe my card, I didn''t bring any cash with me. Now, at a glance, madder can only eat a bowl of spicy hot.


    Wang Chong has a toothache.


    "Forget it, first go near the school and find a place to live."


    Fortunately, this place is not far from the school. Wang Chong recalled everything about the original owner as he walked.


    In his memory, he remembered that the original owner had several good brothers, so he called his former brothers and wanted to borrow a place to live.


    Unfortunately, the so-called friend of brother Cong, who used to call him brother, hung up when he heard his phone call at this time.


    A little even laughed.


    "What? Let me help you, brother Cong, you think you are still the second generation of Wang Jiafu. I tell you, we have all heard that your father is no longer in charge of your company. Do you think you are brother Cong? You can also want me to help you, and be my brother in the future, hahahaha..."


    Listening to the sarcasm on the phone, a wave of frustration, regret, anger, rushed to my heart.


    "Madder, a bunch of bastards, how could the original owner play with these people before!"


    Wang Zhong sighed, saying secretly that the original owner really didn''t have any brains. No wonder he died so miserably.


    Thinking like this, he has come to the campus not far away.


    There are many small hotels not far from the campus, which specialize in supplying school lovers. The business is very popular. The original owner has also brought some girls in to play before.


    This is the day of the rich second generation. It''s very boring, really boring.


    As there is no place to live now, Wang Zhong is going to make do for the night first.


    Just about to choose a better place to enter, two sneaky figures attracted his attention.


    I saw two yellow hairs walking towards the hotel with a young girl in their arms.


    One yellow hair quickly pulled the girl to the elevator, and the other yellow hair quickly paid.


    This kind of small hotel has the advantage of no ID card.


    Originally, Double Dragons and one phoenix are also very common, but the key is that the woman is in a coma!


    Wang Chong frowned and followed up the elevator directly. The two yellow eyebrows frowned and said viciously, "Hey, what do you want? Be sensible and get out of here."


    Wang Chong said, "my name is Wang Cong."


    In my memory, Wang Cong is not only a rich second generation, but also a bully here. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Wang Cong!" On the left, Huang Mao''s face changed greatly, "he is called arrogant and domineering, arrogant king who does all kinds of evil, Wang Cong!"


    "Hehe, it''s me. Get out now."


    "It''s brother Cong." The two quickly nodded and bowed, and did not dare to offend.


    When they got out of the elevator, the two men rolled away, running and scolding: "it''s really unlucky. Why do the rich second generation come to such a small hotel?"


    When they left, Wang Zhong helped the woman into the hotel.


    The reason why he saved this woman was that he did it easily. After all, he is not a bad person. He can help a lot.


    On the other hand, I also recognized that this woman was a famous rich second generation in the school.


    Don''t ask why you meet the rich second generation so coincidentally, because the school the original owner went to is an aristocratic school. The students in it are either rich or expensive, and the original owner can only be regarded as above average!


    Now I don''t have much money. Maybe if she is happy and saves this woman, she can give him some benefits.


    In this way, I don''t have to rush about for money every day.


    Without the shackles of money, the next step is to become stronger!


    On the one hand, it is to complete the resentment of the original owner. On the other hand, only by becoming stronger can we find out the secret of the spiritual recovery of the world.


    After opening the room, Wang Chong threw the woman at will.


    He began to try to absorb the aura of the world.


    As he guessed, sure enough, where Reiki recovers, he can absorb Reiki!


    Of course, the speed is very slow, mainly because he guessed that at present, it is in the early stage of Reiki recovery, so there is not much Reiki at all.


    "A little is better than nothing."


    Wang Chong began to immerse himself in cultivation.


    The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Wang Zhong was still practicing, and a deafening voice came.


    "Wang Cong, you bastard, you... You treat me like this!"


    "What happened?"


    Wang Zhong opened his eyes unhappily, and saw that the unconscious girl glared at herself last night and even cried.

 Chapter 809

    "You big bastard, how dare you treat me like this..."


    The girl''s name is Su Meng, and the conditions at home are no less than those at Wang Cong''s house.


    Because everyone is a rich second generation, Su Meng naturally recognized Wang Cong.


    Su Meng sat up hard, picked up his mobile phone and said, "I want to call the police, I want to sue you!"


    "Wait a minute, you misunderstood. I saved you."


    Wang Zhong explained.


    "Help me?" Su Meng gnashed his teeth and threw a pillow in resentment.


    Wang Chong flashed easily and said, "well, last night you were stunned... Think carefully..."


    "Wang Cong, I ask you, do I have a grudge against you?"


    Wang Chong shook his head, "No."


    "I have no grievances with you, so why do you treat me as a fool?" Su Meng said bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to be the mastermind of the group last night! Stop talking, I''ll see you in the court!"


    Su Meng was also angry and picked up his mobile phone without saying a word.


    "Open the door, check the water meter!" At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "This is a hotel. Is there anyone else checking the water meter?"


    When Wang Chong ran to open the door, he saw four people blocking the door, two of whom were the people who fainted Su Meng last night.


    "You two?" Wang Chong frowned. He felt that the other party was not good.


    Sure enough, I saw four people sneering at each other.


    "Brother Cong, arrogant, domineering, rich second generation, hahaha..." the first one with a moustache immediately laughed, "look, he pretended to be old and soft with us!"


    "Yes, now who doesn''t know that his father has lost power and his family is bankrupt."


    "I say, this rich second generation actually lives in such a small hotel. It turned out to be bankrupt. If it weren''t for him, we would have photographed Su Meng''s girl!"


    These four people are obviously gangsters in this area. Last night, because they were afraid of Wang Cong''s power, the two people who were stunned by Su Meng dared not deal with Wang Cong.


    But after going back, the two people saw their circle of friends and knew that Wang Cong''s family had been bankrupt and his father had been kicked out of the board of directors. In other words, Wang Cong was no longer a rich second generation.


    It''s no wonder that the news spread so fast. Wang Cong was known as the arrogant king near the university town. He was well-known, and almost everyone had heard of his name.


    Although only a few rich second-generation people Wang Cong knew about being expelled from his home this time, he didn''t know who sent the news, and the school knew it.


    These rich second-generation news is not false news.


    Then the four of them together, ready to teach Wang Cong a lesson.


    And this early morning, Su Meng must have not left the hotel. Although they couldn''t sleep early, it was OK to eat some tofu.


    The head of the mustache pushed Wang Chong into the room and looked at Su Meng, who was panicked and disheveled on the bed. His nose was crooked with anger.


    "You can, our dizzy Su Meng was played away by you." Moustache said angrily.


    At the thought of Su Meng being played by Wang Cong last night, several big men blew their beards and stared at each other again.


    Wang Zhong didn''t worry at all, looked at Su Meng and said, "see, I really saved you last night, otherwise, hehe.................."


    "Stop talking about me and think about how to escape!" Su Meng gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry about this!"


    "I''m not the rich second generation anymore. I''m so arrogant!"


    "Cut him!"


    While talking, these people rushed over.


    Especially moustache, he fought fiercely and kicked Wang Zhong severely.


    Su Meng was so scared that she turned pale. At this time, she suddenly didn''t want Wang Chong to have an accident.


    Although Wang Cong used to be an asshole, he was undoubtedly much better than these four gangsters.


    She can imagine that once Wang Cong falls, these four gangsters will definitely bully her.


    Thinking of this, Su Meng hurriedly shouted, "Wang Cong, come on..."


    Although she is not optimistic that Wang Cong can win! But now it really depends on Wang Cong!


    Wang Chong shook his head and secretly said trouble.


    The next moment, Wang Chong raised his hands and easily pulled the other party''s palm, "bang" to repel the other party.


    Then, like a magic trick, he pulled the palms of the two people again. Before the two people reacted, they collided.


    In less than a minute, the four thugs fell to the ground in confusion and pain.


    "Won?" Su Meng looked dully at the gangsters who fell to the ground and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Cong, you are so powerful!"


    Wang Zhong said, "now you know I saved you. I really didn''t do anything to you."


    Su Meng had already realized that he had not been violated.


    I can''t help feeling sick in my heart. I''m still timid. I''m so cute and beautiful that I didn''t start.


    It''s not as good as animals!


    However, no matter what, they also saved themselves. Su Meng stopped saying anything and said, "I''ll call the police immediately and arrest these people."


    Soon the police came over, and after listening to Su Meng''s words, they arrested the four thugs to the police station.


    When leaving, the police also praised Wang Chong, saying that he was a hero to save the United States or something.


    It was already very late at this time.


    Su Meng looked at the time and frowned, "it''s so late. It must be late for school."


    "If you''re late, you''ll be late. Just explain the situation to the teacher."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Chong stopped Su Meng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Meng was a little unhappy and didn''t understand what Wang Chong wanted.


    Wang Zhong said, "I saved you. Can you give me some money, even if it''s to repay my saving grace?"


    Su Meng was directly happy: "Wang Cong, are you all right? You are a rich second generation, and you actually ask me for money. Is your family bankrupt?"


    Wang Zhong said, "it''s almost like bankruptcy. I was kicked out."


    Recalling the memory of the original owner, in fact, Wang Chong also wondered why the original owner''s father drove him out.


    He always wondered whether Wang linjian was hiding something from him.


    You know, in the past, no matter what unusual things he did, his father didn''t say anything. At most, he just scolded. Now he actually wants to drive him out of the house, which makes him a little strange.


    "You were kicked out?"


    Su Meng was stunned, a little incredible.


    "Yes, I know you have money. I don''t ask much. Tens of thousands of yuan is enough for me to cover my recent living expenses."


    "Tens of thousands of yuan is not much, but I have a request!" Su Meng turned her eyes and said with a smiling face.


    "What requirements?"


    "I just saw that your skill is very good. You can be my bodyguard in the future!"


    Su Meng is beautiful, kind-hearted and has a good family. There are many suitors in school.


    Some suitors often harass her and make her speechless. Therefore, it is very convenient to have Wang redo as a shield.


    The most important thing for her is that Wang Chong must not be there.


    After all, she didn''t move last night, and Wang Zhong didn''t do anything. Hehe, this proves it.


    So she was relieved.


    "Bodyguards can''t do it, but if I can solve your problem, I''ll try my best to solve it."


    Wang Zhong said.


    "Well, that''s a deal. You can''t renege on your promise."


    Su Meng transferred 30000 yuan to Wang Chong and said, "I''ll give you so much first. You''re good at work, and I''ll give you money later. Otherwise, I won''t give it in the future."


    This money is just a week''s allowance for Su Meng, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Thanks, let''s go now."


    Out of the hotel, after a little breakfast, the two went to school.


    But after coming to school, Wang Zhong found something wrong.


    The whole school is quiet. Looking from the outside, I can''t see a person!


    "Something''s wrong!" Wang Zhong frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Su Mengqi said strangely.


    "Have you noticed that there seems to be no one in the school?"


    Su Meng naturally noticed that she felt the silence here was terrible.


    "It''s school at this time, so there''s no one outside."


    Su Meng said to himself, "go in and have a look."


    Wang nodded and walked in warily.


    But soon, his face changed slightly, because he found that everything behind him disappeared.


    "We have come to a special space." Wang Zhong''s heart sank.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Meng was surprised, but she suddenly found that the sky suddenly darkened, and there were dark winds. She seemed to be standing in a cemetery, with ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere.


    "Evil spirit............"


    Wang Chong murmured. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as he came.


    This luck, really don''t say.


    "Evil spirit, what is evil spirit?" Su Meng''s heart thumped and he was about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, let''s look around."


    Wang Zhong tried to feel it.


    Fortunately, he began to practice last night. Now he is not an ordinary person.


    And the place where I am now is not a strange prison, but something one level lower than a strange prison.


    Evil domain.


    This is what the pseudo prince said before he died.


    Evil realm is also a kind of space created by evil spirits. This space is weaker than deception. You can''t see things clearly in it. Everything may be nothingness. People are easy to get lost in it and can''t go in and out at all.


    I won''t die immediately inside, but I''ve been lost all the time. Then the evil spirits inside will find you one by one and kill you!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong understood that there was an evil spirit with the ability of the evil domain.


    "Ah......"


    At this time, two people jumped off the roof in the distance.


    Then a group of people rushed out of the classroom.


    "Ghost... Ghost..."


    A girl screamed in horror. Halfway through, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at her mobile phone in shock, but obviously she didn''t press the answer, and a voice came out of the mobile phone: "er... Er..."


    Unable to recognize specific syllables, I can only vaguely hear a girl talking.


    The woman''s voice seemed to be blocked, so that she couldn''t make any sound, but could only make a hard ''er Er er...'' sound.


    The sound of the mobile phone suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, the girl who received the call seemed to be under control and walked to the balcony.


    With a smile on her face, she opened her hands happily and jumped down.


    "Controlled by evil spirits, madder, everyone run quickly..."


    Everyone ran away in panic.


    Those who ran fast were lucky enough to run, but those who ran slowly were chased by the darkness behind them.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    In a blink of an eye, bodies on the ground.


    Su Meng was stunned, and her legs trembled constantly because of fear.


    The picture in front of her was too strong for her. She wanted to run away, but she didn''t know where to run away.


    Wang Chong''s face on one side was dignified.


    Wang Chong''s aura wiped, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    He saw that behind these people, in the dark, there was an old man like a dead tree.


    He stared at the fleeing crowd with dead fish like eyes, and then followed up.


    As he followed, the dark tide came closer and closer to the students.


    This darkness can rot people''s flesh and skin, making life worse than death. Death is miserable!


    Besides, the bell is also unusual.


    Because just downstairs, a woman in white was dialing a phone with a cell phone in her hand.


    Everyone who is called will be like a victim of evil.


    But in fact, Wang Chong can see that the syllable of ''er Er'' can confuse people''s minds.


    The woman in white downstairs is waving to people to come down.


    Therefore, those who receive the call will jump off the building!


    Because the evil domain is much weaker than guilao, Wang Chong can still absorb a lot of power here, which makes him in a good mood.


    "Wang Cong, it''s over. What should we do if we go to hell?"


    Su Meng was about to cry.


    Wang Zhong felt for a moment. Only he could see the woman in white who called.


    Obviously, this is the evil spirit on the psychic file.


    Code: calling little sister.


    The strength of this evil spirit is not very strong, so we can consider solving it first.


    Striding over, the little sister who called turned her head and looked over.


    This is a woman in white, with a great figure, but her cheeks are rotten, and worms crawl in and out of her eyes, which makes people sick.


    The woman sensed the spiritual power of Wang Chong.


    She stretched out her rotten tongue, smiled, and put her mobile phone slowly in her ear.


    She is going to call Wang Zhong.


    "Ding Lingling............"


    The telephone rang.


    Although Wang Zhong didn''t answer the phone, at this time, he answered the phone himself.


    "Er... Er..."


    There was an unpleasant sound in the mobile phone.


    Wang Zhong knew that this was the little sister who called him disturbing his mind.


    Suddenly, Wang Chong''s eyes became dark.


    He seemed to be under control and walked forward.


    He is getting closer and closer to the little sister who is calling.


    At this time, the little sister on the phone outlined a cruel smile.


    Another idiot was controlled by her mind,


    When he commits suicide later, he absorbs his energy and spirit, and his strength can be improved again.


    What a wonderful taste it is. It''s really missed.


    Soon, Wang Chong came to her.


    Some doubts appeared on the cold face of the young lady who called mori.


    She was really very strange. It was obvious that she ordered this guy to jump from a building. How did she come to her.


    With cold eyes, she disturbed Wang Zhong''s mind again.


    "Go jump off the building for me..."


    "You... Go jump off the building for me..."


    "You have to jump off a building, which is your best choice..."


    Three consecutive orders were issued.


    Surprisingly, Wang Zhong suddenly looked up and smiled at the little sister who was calling, "how about you jumping out of the building..."


    At the next moment, Wang Chongyang raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The young lady who called was directly thrown out.

 Chapter 810

    Because of the attack, the essence of the evil spirit suddenly became active.


    At this moment, many people can see a woman with a rotten face lying on the ground.


    She was dressed in white, with a ferocious face.


    It''s just strange that I don''t know why she was suddenly slapped by Wang Chong and flew out.


    What''s more surprising is that the woman''s face is confused.


    "Er..."


    The little sister who called got up angrily and glared at Wang Zhong.


    Wang Chongyang raised his hand, said nothing, and slapped again.


    "Pa!"


    When I don''t want face?


    The little sister on the phone changed from ignorance to shock, and she realized that Wang Chong was not an ordinary person.


    But she didn''t flinch. I''m kidding. She''s an awesome evil spirit. How can she flinch now.


    Immediately, she glared at Wang Chong viciously, stretched out her dry hands and grabbed Wang Chong.


    "What do you think you can do to me?"


    Wang Zhong swung round again and threw it.


    With this slap, he used the huge aura he had just absorbed, and directly shook the young lady who was calling with her eyes full of stars, and he didn''t even know the southeast and northwest.


    After dumping, Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, as he guessed, except for the prison, other evil spirits encountered are not worth mentioning.


    It''s a terrible evil spirit for ordinary people, and so it is for him.


    Of course, this is also because the woman you meet is weak. If you meet someone who has a tricky prison, it will be difficult.


    The little sister who called was beaten, and her soul was unstable, and she fell to the ground screaming in pain.


    A trace of black soul power overflowed from her.


    This is the spirit and spirit that evil spirits rely on for survival. They kill to absorb this. If they don''t have this, they will die.


    Of course, if less, it will become weaker.


    Wang Zhong left him alone because a large group of students hid behind him to gain shelter.


    "Brother Cong, you are my eldest brother. You must save us."


    "Brother Cong, I used to listen to you most. You must save me." Another former brother hurriedly said.


    "Brother Cong, didn''t you say you wanted me to accompany you before? As long as you save me... Me... You can do anything to me, really." A beautiful girl is about to cry.


    Originally, Wang Cong''s reputation in this place is not very good except for his money.


    But after seeing his skill, the students rushed to curry favor with him one by one.


    Wang Zhong didn''t speak because he had another opponent.


    There are two evil spirits in this evil realm.


    The little sister who called was one of them, and the other was the old man who looked like a dead tree in front of him.


    The black smell on the old man is obviously much stronger, which shows his strength.


    His ability is to release the evil realm, trap people here, and then use his rotten gas to kill the people inside.


    The black fog came to Wang Zhong and suddenly stopped.


    Wang Zhong frowned, and his spiritual power resisted the black fog under his use.


    The old man''s black pupils slowly looked up and looked at Wang Chong.


    Although he didn''t speak, the black fog surged on his body, and the black fog continued to rush over as if it were extremely angry.


    This old man is obviously not so easy to solve. If he spends a long time, he will only consume his spiritual power faster.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget his previous skills.


    When the spiritual force acted on him, Wang Zhong withdrew his defense and took the initiative to move forward.


    What can''t the black fog do to him?


    The old man looked at Wang Chong with cold eyes. He saw Wang Chong raise his hand and try to fight.


    The next moment, the old man''s black fog receded.


    He didn''t seem to want to fight Wang Zhong, so he chose to retreat.


    He left with endless black fog.


    The old man left after all.


    Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. He just seemed arrogant in the past. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, the old man was not weak.


    All his chips are to see that the old man can only be attacked by black fog. If the black fog can''t cause damage to him in a short time, he can go over and attack the old man.


    Fortunately, he was right. The old man''s Noumenon must have defects, so he was afraid.


    The old man finally left, and the remaining students were saved.


    But the little sister who called didn''t leave.


    Her body dissipated again, lying on the ground and seriously injured.


    No one else could see her, but Wang Chong could see her.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhong thought that maybe he could ask something from her.


    For example... Where did they come from!


    Knowing the context, you can know the secret of Reiki recovery.


    "We survived."


    When Wang Zhong thought, people around him were all worried: "hehe, we finally survived."


    "Thank you, brother Cong. If it weren''t for you, we would all be dead."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect brother Cong to be so powerful. I really had no eyes before!"


    "Brother Cong, I''ll mix with you in the future."


    "Don''t quarrel, everyone. I just called the police and will make these things clear." Su Meng shouted at this time.


    "It''s useless." Suddenly, a man in a suit came out.


    Wang Zhong frowned and said, "are you......"


    "Brother Cong, this man just came to us. He said he was an evil spirit security officer and taught us something about evil spirits."


    A girl said.


    Wang Zhong said, "evil spirit safety officer?"


    "Yes, our special instrument found traces of evil spirits in this place, so we came to call the students to evacuate. I didn''t expect it was too late. Fortunately, there is you. Are you not an ordinary person?"


    Wang Zhong said, "I''ve learned some."


    "OK, I''ll talk later. Now I''ll say something."


    The man looked at the crowd and began to talk.


    In his story, all people know that the world is different.


    A few years ago, there were some incredible things one after another, which were all done by evil spirits.


    At the same time, there are many strange things among ordinary people. They can use the power of evil spirits. These people are called slaves!


    "I am the slave spirit." The man looked at the crowd, "now everyone leaves here, and my teammates will come later."


    The students left in turn.


    The man then said to Wang Chong, "my name is Li Hu, and you, classmate."


    "Wang Cong."


    "Are you also a slave? But there is something wrong. I don''t see the existence of evil spirits in you."


    Slave spirit, every time you use the power of evil spirit, evil spirit will appear on your body.


    There is no evil spirit on Wang Chonggang, which shows that he is not a slave spirit.


    Wang Zhong said, "I learned Kung Fu when I was a child."


    "Kung Fu!" The man''s eyes lit up. He wanted to ask more questions, but at this time, the mobile phone rang, and it was the team members who came.


    After he answered the phone and informed the situation here, he said to Wang Chong, "young man, I have something else here. Leave a phone number for me. You will leave first later, and I will contact you later."


    Wang Chong can listen.


    Then he saw one by one armed people come in, and Wang Chong and Su Meng hurriedly left.


    In fact, no one noticed that the injured little sister who called was carried out by Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong is going to ask something. The little sister who called is a very important person.


    "Wang Cong, I want to learn martial arts from you!"


    Just about to leave, Su Meng hurriedly caught up with Wang Cong and said.


    Wang Chong was stunned. "Martial arts? Big sister, did you get the wrong object?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Su Meng stubbornly said.


    Wang Zhong said bluntly, "forget it, you are a beautiful woman. Learning kung fu with me, you can''t say you won''t be laughed to death."


    Wang Zhong thought, of course, that she was joking.


    "No, I found that your Kung Fu is too good to deal with those evil spirits. After listening to the evil spirit safety officer, the world will be that kind of thing in the future. It''s too terrible. I decided to learn from you in order to protect myself and my family."


    It turned out that she had this idea.


    Wang Zhong knew it clearly in his heart, but he shook his head: "sorry, I really don''t have time..."


    "Wang Cong!" Su Meng suddenly became anxious. The world has become too terrible now. If there is a big man who can let her survive, she naturally wants to catch it.


    Immediately, he hurried up and shouted, "Wang Cong, teach me, I''m willing to do anything..."


    Unfortunately, Wang Chong suddenly accelerated and left here directly.


    Wang Chong walked with his little sister who called and soon came to an alley. It was very quiet and no one was there.


    The evil spirit said it was a little sister. In fact, he was really right.


    Because the evil spirit was very young, but he died miserably and his face was rotten.


    She stared at Wang Zhong bitterly, subconsciously covering her chest with her hand, looking ferocious, as if threatening Wang Zhong not to touch her.


    She''s so fierce!


    Wang Zhong saw this scene and said nothing directly: "I said, you don''t need to be like this, the little sister who called. I didn''t want to do anything to you."


    Naturally, the little sister who called didn''t believe it. She wanted to leave here.


    Wang Zhong asked, "I know you understand what I said. Now I ask you, where did you come from?"


    The little sister on the phone opened her mouth and seemed to want to talk, but she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Hey, can''t talk? No wonder you haven''t talked."


    Wang nodded his head and understood.


    "Well, I''ll find some paper and pens for you later."


    Wang sighed heavily.


    The next step is to find a place to live.


    Wang congchao walked to the alley where Li xiaorou lived yesterday, because it was close to here, and it was dark here. Maybe he could meet some evil spirits.


    It''s a little dark, and it seems to rain.


    Wang Chong took his schoolbag and finally came to the entrance of the alley.


    Looking at the small advertisement of renting a house pasted on the wall, Wang Zhong is ready to call the number of renting a house.


    Soon after the call, an old man said that he would not rent a house because it was about to be demolished.


    Hang up the phone, subconsciously, Wang Zhong looked at Li xiaorou''s room.


    The shop was still open. A woman in a dark V shirt and a pink skirt was packing at the door.


    It''s Li xiaorou.


    Wang Chong can remember that the original owner Wang Cong really fell in love with this Li xiaorou at first sight.


    So maybe it was the original owner''s obsession. Wang chongduo glanced at Li xiaorou.


    "Boss, these waste products are all sold."


    At this time, Li xiaorou said to a middle-aged garbage collector who passed by.


    It turned out that Li xiaorou was going to move out. Although all the gifts were packed, all the unwanted things were ready to be sold.


    The middle-aged man was obviously very obscene. He gave Li xiaorou a hard shave and said with a smile, "well, scrap iron is now 51 cents a kilogram."


    Li xiaorou covered her chest unhappily and said, "please hurry up."


    "Hey, hey, miss, don''t worry. This job is always done a little bit. By the way, it looks like you want to move, doesn''t it? I''ll move it for you without your money." The middle-aged man said indecently.


    "No!" Li xiaorou frowned.


    If she hadn''t opened a small restaurant with her friends recently and was really short of money, she wouldn''t bother to deal with such a wretched person. At the moment, she just wanted to end the conversation with this person as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man looked around.


    Because it is going to be demolished here, there are few people.


    So he suddenly became bolder and said obscene, "beauty, I will not only carry things for you, but also pay you money, how about it?"


    He even leaned over.


    "What do you want? Please get out of the way. I won''t sell these things!" Li xiaorou scolded coldly.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your hurry? It''s not like not giving you money."


    The wretched man even stretched out his hand to move.


    "Get out!"


    Fortunately, when Li xiaorou was about to suffer a heavy loss, a pair of big feet kicked the middleman away.


    Wang Zhong slowly pulled back his legs and snorted coldly, "get out of here now! Or I''ll beat you!"


    With that, Wang Chong was also helpless. The original owner held his mind too deeply. Help, it''s troublesome. Don''t help, the original owner held his mind too deeply, which affected his action.


    No way, just help.


    Although the middle-aged man was obscene, he didn''t have much courage and hurriedly pushed the tricycle away.


    Seeing that Wang Chong saved himself, Li xiaorou was stunned at first, then looked at Wang Chong complicatedly and said, "it''s you."


    "Well, xiaorou, i..."


    "I see. Did you find the man who rode the tricycle?"


    Before Wang Zhong finished speaking, Li xiaorou''s face was full of contempt, "Wang Cong, can you have something new and deliberately save me all day long? Is it interesting?"


    "What with what..." Wang Zhong knew that Li xiaorou misunderstood again.


    It''s also strange that the original owner is mentally disabled. In order to chase a woman, he made so many planes.


    He''s so rich, can''t he just spend money on it? What are you doing with all this trouble?


    Wang Zhong could only say, "I really saved you."


    "Hum, do you think I will believe it?"


    "I''m really not a rich second generation anymore. I was kicked out by my family." Wang Zhong explained.


    "You were kicked out?" Li xiaorou frowned.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zhong took out his mobile phone, lit up the phone and said, "I just called the landlord to find a house, but there is no house, what do you say?"


    With that, Wang Zhong looked at the things on the ground and said, "anyway, I''m fine. Let me help you with your things."


    This can be regarded as helping the original owner again.


    "All right!" Li xiaorou nodded, looked at Wang Chong''s back, hesitated and asked, "if you don''t mind it, come to my new hotel to work as a part-time waiter."


    "Huh?" Wang paused, a little happy, this woman is still very kind-hearted.


    Seeing him like this, he actually ignored the past grievances and offered help to him. It''s a nice person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New book, global game evolution

 Chapter 811

    Seeing that Wang Chong didn''t speak, Li xiaorou thought that Wang Chong was embarrassed, so she continued, "don''t worry, although my hotel is closed, I account for a large share. Besides, now that it is newly opened, the store is indeed short of staff, but don''t be too happy. I can give you 1500 yuan a month at most."


    "Thank you, but I have other things to do."


    "You''re not expelled. What else do you have to do?" Li xiaorou is strange.


    "Don''t mention this. Let''s get something for you and go."


    Wang Chong has other things to do. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Well, let''s go."


    This time Wang Zhong saved her and helped her drive away the garbage collector, which greatly changed Li xiaorou''s attitude towards Wang Zhong, so she spoke politely.


    When you come to the hotel opened by Li xiaorou, the area and location of the hotel are OK, with a lot of people and a good area, with two floors.


    "This location plus the area, the rent is not cheap, is it?" Wang Zhong put the things away and asked casually.


    According to Wang Cong, the former owner, Li xiaorou can''t afford so much money.


    "It''s really not cheap. In 2013, I borrowed the house of my dead parents for investment. As for the decoration money, it was my little sister who paid for it. We cooperated and haven''t opened yet."


    When talking, Li xiaorou''s face was full of enthusiasm.


    Obviously, she put a lot of effort into this restaurant.


    Li xiaorou opened the door and said, "our restaurant mainly deals in dinner and supper. Are you sure you don''t want to do anything? I know you''re still a student and you can work part-time. I allow you to come a little late and prepare for it at eight o''clock every day, just for supper?"


    Wang Zhong smiled and shook his head. He didn''t have time to work.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wang Dashao?" At this time, a teasing voice sounded.


    Wang Zhong looked back and didn''t expect it to be Zhang Kai.


    "Zhang Kai, what''s up?" Wang Chong''s face was cold. He didn''t expect to meet this guy at night.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to come over and see who opened the new hotel. Unexpectedly, old acquaintances."


    Zhang Kai''s eyes were like machine guns, shooting unbridled at Li xiaorou''s beautiful body.


    Then hehe laughed, "Li xiaorou, you are still following this poor rich second generation. Don''t you know that he has been expelled from his family? Come with me later, I promise, let you be popular and spicy!"


    "Zhang Kai, I advise you to get away immediately, otherwise it will make you look good!" Wang Zhong said coldly.


    "Wang Cong, which onion do you think you are? I just heard it. Why do you want to work here? It seems that you are really abolished. You are right on the news."


    Zhang Kai shook his head and stretched out his hand, "settle the previous account. I want to eat with my brothers, but I can''t beat people for nothing!"


    "Zhang Kai, don''t go too far. Wang Cong is already like this. You''re still in trouble. Please leave." Li xiaorou hurriedly said.


    "Oh, I dare to say that I''m the one who didn''t dare to pay the protection fee. Do you know that I covered the neighborhood? Be careful that you will suffer in the future."


    Li xiaorou was puffed with anger. This restaurant was all she had. She didn''t expect to meet someone who charged protection fees before opening.


    Because she was angry, Li xiaorou''s eyes were going to be red. She clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll call the police."


    "Haha, call the police. I don''t know who will care. When the time comes, I''ll smash your place and let you know my strength."


    "You, you, you..."


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Wang Zhong stood in front of her and said to Zhang Kai, "leave within 30 seconds, or I''ll beat you to leave."


    Now, he is also a person who knows Li Hu, the evil spirit security officer. If he dares to fight, he will make him look good.


    "Cao NIMA, pretending to be forced or addicted!" Zhang Kai roared and suddenly hit Wang Zhong with a fist.


    Wang Chong lifted his foot and kicked Zhang Kai in the chest.


    "Madder!"


    Zhang Kai was so angry that he suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and rushed over again.


    Wang Chong frowned, raised his hand, easily took the other party''s wrist, and then twisted it. Zhang Kai fell to the ground in pain.


    Unexpectedly, he stabbed Wang Chong with a dagger hidden in his other hand.


    "Be careful!" Li xiaorou was stunned.


    Wang Chong hurriedly dodged, and the dagger wiped his arm and cut a big hole.


    Wang Chong is extremely angry. This guy dares to hurt him!


    Immediately, he punched Zhang Kai, and his front teeth were blown away.


    Zhang Kai looked horrified. He didn''t expect Wang Cong to be so powerful.


    Seeing that Wang Chong still wanted to come and hit someone, he quickly covered his mouth and cursed something, and then ran away.


    "Oh, you''re injured. Are you okay?" Li xiaorou ran over and looked at Wang Chong''s arm wound with worry.


    "No, just take a break from this minor injury." Wang chongdao.


    "Well, I''ll live upstairs now, and I''ll help you up." Li xiaorou hurriedly helped Wang Chong upstairs: "the wound looks not small. I''ll bandage you."


    Although Li xiaorou just moved in, the house has been cleaned up very clean. Wang sucked the smell again. The house is really fragrant.


    Li xiaorou took out a medicine box, wrapped it up for Wang Chong and said, "that Zhang Kai is really hateful. I''m afraid he''ll come to trouble again after suffering a loss this time. Wang Cong, you saved me again."


    "It''s all right. If he dares to come again, I''ll make him look good."


    At this moment, Wang was moved to kill again.


    Glancing at the little sister who is calling on the side, Wang stressed and asked her to call Zhang Kai later, wouldn''t it be all right?


    For the time being, Wang Zhong didn''t think much, then looked around and asked, "do you live alone here for the time being?"


    "Yes, it''s not ready yet. If you don''t have a place to go today, or you can sleep here. I''ll help you find a place these days to see if there is a cheap place to rent?" Li xiaorou said this because Wang Chong''s arm was injured.


    Wang Chong was ready to bandage the wound and leave, so he shook his head and said, "look, the rent here should be very expensive. I''d better go later."


    Li xiaorou smiled, "you helped me, what is this?"


    Then he looked around, "besides, the rent of this house is very cheap. The landlord only asked me 1000 yuan."


    "A thousand yuan, how can it be so cheap?"


    "I heard it''s haunted here, so it''s cheap for me." Li xiaorou looked bland. "You say there are superstitious people these days. How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Wang Zhong was stunned. Is this place haunted?


    He scanned the room and found nothing strange for the time being.


    However, he believes that since this place is haunted, it must not be groundless.


    So he decided to stay first.


    "Thank you. I''ll move out when I find a place."


    "Nothing." Li xiaorou doesn''t care.


    Although she didn''t have a good impression of Wang Chong at first, she felt that Wang Chong was quite good after this contact.


    On the other hand, she doesn''t worry about the difference between men and women, and it''s inconvenient to live together.


    Because here she also has a little sister named he Manyu. This girl is her roommate and the little sister who runs a restaurant together.


    Both women are here, and Liang Wangchong dare not do anything.


    After making the bed for Wang Chong, Li xiaorou went on to work.


    Wang chongze walked up in the room. For the time being, no haunted place was found here.


    This shows that it may not be in the house, but in this building.


    Putting the matter aside, he took out his pen and paper, looked at the little sister who was talking on the phone and asked, "now I say, you write."


    "I ask you, what''s your name?"


    The little sister who called looked at Wang Zhong blankly and shook her head slightly.


    I don''t know


    Wang Zhong asked again, "how did you appear here..."


    "Er..."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Chong slapped and shook the past: "ask you something, er fart, say......"


    The little sister who called was extremely aggrieved. She stretched out her hand and wrote on the paper: from, a darkness


    "Specific place names..."


    "I don''t know..."


    "From Hong Kong Island?" Wang Zhong muttered and asked fiercely, "how can you call others and they will die? Where do you get your skills?"


    The face of the young lady who called became more ferocious. She seemed to be recalling, but the content of the memory was very painful, making her face ferocious.


    "Say, you are dead, can''t you make your face look better? Your appearance makes me very sick, you know?" Wang Zhong reminded.


    "Er............"


    The little sister on the phone nodded silently. After a change, her face returned to its pre death appearance.


    This is a beautiful face, a bit like Zhao Liying when she was young.


    It''s a pity to die so young.


    Wang Chong thought in his heart and asked, "isn''t it good? Why do you harm people?"


    At the moment, Wang Chong took his notes and sat by the bed, which was a bit like an interrogation: "hurry up, take notes."


    The little sister continued to write: we want to become... Very powerful


    "Oh?"


    The little sister looked at Wang Zhong and continued to write: my face is rotten, because I want to scare others to death. The spirit and spirit of others'' death can be absorbed by me.


    "How did you die?"


    I began to recall again. The little sister who called closed her eyes in great pain, and she began to write again: they... They wanted me, locked me up, I called the police, and later, they smashed me to death


    After saying that, the little sister who called felt her head sadly.


    There is an obvious depression on her head.


    I think someone killed her alive.


    "How long have you been dead?"


    "Many, many, many... Years..."


    Wang nodded, thinking about it.


    Although this evil spirit is weaker than the dead wood old man, it really takes a long time to form such an evil spirit.


    Now everything is understood. Although it is not clear where the evil spirits came from, Wang Zhong knows a little.


    That is, evil spirits come from a dark place.


    "Sure enough, these evil spirits are not indigenous here!"


    For several days in a row, Wang Chong was absorbing spiritual power.


    The school is closed now, he didn''t go to school, and no one came to contact the evil spirit safety officer.


    This is especially clean, which makes Wang Zhong feel good.


    Although the spiritual power is thin, because of the good foundation in the past, the cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now he was sure that if he met the old man again, he would be able to solve him.


    Living with Li xiaorou, nothing happened.


    On the contrary, Li xiaorou''s roommate disappeared. According to Li xiaorou, her roommate went on business and came back in a few days.


    It was nothing at all, but three days later, after seeing Li xiaorou''s roommate he Manyu, Wang Chong found something wrong.


    He Manyu''s face was black and his face was dark yellow. Especially at his back, he had a dark figure.


    In an instant, Wang Zhong knew why Li xiaorou said it was haunted.


    He Manyu is the one who dares to love.


    He didn''t say anything. He Manyu was not very talkative and in poor health. He took a rest when he came back, while Li xiaorou went out to work.


    Wang reopened he Manyu''s door.


    "What are you doing?" He Manyu''s face changed slightly. Originally, she was a little dissatisfied with the addition of a man at home, but Li xiaorou said that Wang Chong would not live long, so she turned a blind eye.


    But unexpectedly, he went into his room.


    No, we have to call the police immediately.


    Wang Zhong said at this time: "do you feel cold and weak all over? You''ve been doing this these days? And you''re not doing anything right, very unlucky..."


    Wang Zhong''s words, said hemangyu stunned: "you... How do you know?"


    She is very strange.


    Because even Li xiaorou doesn''t know these things.


    She is a person who doesn''t like to reveal her feelings. This time Wang Zhong said so accurately, which made her a little stunned.


    Wang Zhong said, "because I will do something you can''t understand."


    Say.


    Wang Chong went in.


    He Manyu''s heart tightened: "don''t mess around, I''ll call the police."


    "Just give me a minute!"


    What''s behind he Manyu is not strong, and it is basically solved easily.


    Immediately, Wang Chong stretched out his hand and grabbed at he Manyu''s back.


    "Alas..."


    He Manyu didn''t react, and suddenly felt light and extremely comfortable.


    At this moment, Wang Chong was holding a dark child in his hand. He bared his teeth at Wang Chong, and Wang Chong slapped him with his backhand.


    In this scene, he Manyu''s back was cold: "who are you... Who are you fighting?"


    Wang Zhong was not ready to hide anything and said, "it''s just a little thing."


    "Little thing? You... What you won''t say is......"


    "Not bad." Wang Chong shrugged.


    "Sure enough, there are these things in this world." He Manyu''s eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    "Do you know these things?"


    "Well, where I worked, many people died. Later, I escaped. A person named evil spirit security officer contacted me and asked me some information. I knew that the world had become terrible."


    "These days, my mind is full of that kind of thing. I just want to go out for a walk, but it''s useless."


    Wang Zhong said, "well, don''t worry about it in the future. I''ve solved this evil spirit."


    Feeling comfortable, he Manyu said in surprise, "really, much better."


    "Well, you have a good rest. Just sleep."


    "Well, thank you."


    Seeing that Wang Chong really went out, he Manyu whispered, "Li xiaorou''s friend is still very good. He can actually deal with evil spirits

 Chapter 812

    After Wang returned to the house, the little evil spirit in his hand struggled desperately and obviously wanted to escape.


    After Wang Zhong asked for a while, the evil spirit refused to say anything. Obviously, it belonged to Lingzhi. Unlike the little sister who called, she would admit counsellors.


    So Wang Chong lost his patience and immediately solved the evil spirit with a pat.


    To Wang Zhong''s surprise, as the evil spirit dissipated, a aura rushed out of the room.


    These are from the little evil spirit.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect this, so he quickly absorbed it.


    This time, the strength has more than doubled.


    Seeing this scene, the little sister who called next to her was stunned, and looked at Wang Chong with more horror. For fear that Wang Chong was unhappy, she directly absorbed her.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong felt that she was still a little useful. He waved his hands and let her play.


    "In this way, every evil spirit will overflow after death?"


    "I''m afraid it''s because these evil spirits were born in the land of Reiki."


    Wang Zhong guessed in his heart, which made him feel that he would have to find some trouble from evil spirits in order to make himself stronger.


    When it is strong enough, it is time to solve the problem of spiritual recovery in the world.


    He has been practicing at home since then. In the afternoon, he Manyu cooked something and invited Wang Chong to have dinner with him.


    After eating good food, Wang Zhong is ready to go out and look for some evil spirits.


    He Manyu also said to go downstairs to the hotel to clean up.


    But just downstairs, at this time, a Cadillac stopped at the door.


    Seeing the car, he Manyu''s face changed, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at Wang Chong. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Wang Cong, help me later."


    "Uh, what''s up?" Wang Zhong is curious.


    "A guy will come to me later. You can be my boyfriend."


    "Nani?" Wang Chong was stunned, subconsciously pointed to his nose, "I''ll be your boyfriend?"


    "Don''t think blindly. That rich second generation is annoying. It''s always chasing me. Hurry up."


    With that, he took Wang Chong to the parking area.


    As soon as we got to the car, the Cadillac also stopped. A man in a suit came down and walked towards he Maggie with flowers.


    "Maggie, I sent you a message. Why didn''t I get back? I booked a seat in a French restaurant in front of me. Let''s go."


    The man''s attitude was gentle. He glanced at the king warily and asked, "is this...?"


    Although Wang Chong used to be a rich second generation, he was not a big celebrity after all, so the man didn''t recognize Wang Chong''s identity.


    "Cough, Hello, I''m Maggie''s boyfriend, Wang Cong."


    With that, he took the initiative to hug he Manyu''s small waist, and with a slight force, he Manyu was hugged by his side.


    This man''s eyes are staring at the boss.


    Thinking of him, he chased he Manyu for so long that he didn''t even touch his little hand. He was rejected by he Manyu several times.


    I don''t know which pimple corner jumped out of the guy, unexpectedly hugged he Manyu! He also hugged his dreamy little waist.


    The man''s eyes turned red with envy.


    Although he Manyu was embarrassed and thought that Wang Chong was deliberately taking advantage of her, after all, he asked Wang Chong to pretend to be her boyfriend. This loss can only be eaten.


    "Cheng Daming, I said last time that I have a boyfriend, so it''s impossible between us..." he Manyu looked embarrassed, mainly because she was hugged by Wang Chong.


    "Maggie, is this your boyfriend? Where does he deserve you?" Cheng Daming shouted sharply.


    "This gentleman, we both love each other. Please make way, and my girlfriend will invite me to dinner."


    Wang Chong can''t help it either. Who wants to live in someone else''s house? Just do him a favor.


    "What, and you want to invite him to dinner?" Cheng Daming stared at the boss, "can''t you be cheated? What do you do?"


    "Wang Cong, I''m still a student."


    Wang Chongxi''s words are like gold, and his heart is a little funny. Cheng Daming''s brain is obviously not enough. If he can''t catch up with girls, he is still tangled up, which will only make women more disgusted.


    If his words are definitely not like this, but


    "What, student?" Cheng Daming is a little incredible.


    "It''s true. I like him." He Manyu''s face was expressionless, then urged Wang Chong to get on the car, and finally walked away.


    Looking at the car leaving, Cheng Daming''s face was cold. "Well, bitch smashes a toast and doesn''t eat a fine drink. First let you be proud for a while, and then kill you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the car, Wang Zhong said curiously, "he Manyu, that guy chases you. You seem to hate him very much?"


    "Of course, he was introduced to me on a blind date last time. Originally, I thought he was very good, but I didn''t expect to open a room with me when I met for the first time. I''m so angry. Do you think I''m such a person?"


    "Of course you are not."


    Wang Zhong was amused. That guy was really mentally handicapped. He had to open a room for the first time. At least he had to make an appointment for the second time.


    "Forget him."


    "OK."


    The two of them went out for a while, turned a corner and returned to the hotel before entering.


    But after entering, Li xiaorou was not in, and the waiter said he had something to go out.


    At this time, the man in the business car in front picked up the phone and said, "brother Cheng, we''re here. You guessed it very well. The man and your woman are both in it. By the way, I know this man. His name is Wang Cong. He used to be a rich second generation, but now his father has kicked him out."


    "Well, Zhang Kai, I don''t care who he is. I''ll follow the plan later."


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng."


    Hung up the phone, Zhang Kai sneered, "Wang Cong, originally wanted to revenge you, but I didn''t expect someone to touch you. This time it depends on how you die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that the bar in front seems to have some supernatural events these days."


    "I also heard that madder, the two young ladies hung themselves in the toilet. Later, people often saw these two figures in the toilet and were scared to death."


    "The bar owner invited the mage, but it was useless. I really don''t know what the situation is."


    "Haunted, there have been accidents in many places recently. Isn''t that what happened to the school in front of me......"


    Hearing this, Wang Chong''s heart moved.


    "Wang Cong, who did you learn these from? You can actually deal with evil spirits."


    He Manyu asked as she packed her things.


    "Yo, beauty, why don''t you have a drink with your friends..." at this time, one of Zhang Kai''s men walked over and made it clear that it was provocation.


    Wang Zhong didn''t expect that this Zhang Kai would come again. It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not deep enough.


    He Manyu frowned slightly. "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Beauty, my brother pheasant buys you a drink himself. Are you too embarrassed?" One person nearby helped.


    I saw a total of fiveorsix people in this group, all with tattoos, looking ferocious, as if Wang Chong and he Manyu owed them millions, eyeing covetously.


    "Sorry, we''re finished. Please leave, or I''ll call the police." He Manyu said disgustedly.


    "Call the police. Call the police. I''ll see who dares to call the police here."


    "Yes, girl, I think you''re very beautiful. Why do you talk to this little white face? Talk to me."


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of people laughed, and many people looked at Wang Chong provocatively, waiting for Wang Chong to come and fight.


    "You... You are shameless." He Manyu blushed with anger.


    Wang Chong sipped his tea, then stood up and said faintly, "who let you come?"


    Hearing this, everyone was happy.


    The guy with the nickname of pheasant came up and grabbed Wang Chong''s skirt. Wang Chong stepped back and avoided each other''s palm.


    "Oh, the action is quite fast." As soon as the pheasant waved, these people instantly surrounded Wang.


    "Don''t do it." He Manyu suddenly stood up and stood in front of Wang Chong without hesitation.


    Then he motioned Wang Chong not to fight. After all, in her opinion, Wang Chong had only one person who could deal with evil spirits. These people were all small gangsters here, and they would definitely suffer losses if they fought.


    "Oh, beauty, what else to say? Your friend is awesome. He wants to see my boss."


    "I apologize for him. Stop fighting, Wang Cong, let''s go."


    He Manyu hurriedly pulled Wang Chong away, but the group quickly stopped in front of her.


    "Brother pheasant rarely invites you to dinner. We don''t bother this boy, but you should also know better."


    He Manyu''s face was ugly. She wanted to refuse, but she was afraid of fighting, so she had no choice but to nod


    However, before he finished speaking, Wang Zhong pulled her behind him and said faintly, "go out, I don''t want to disturb business here."


    "Cut, die..."


    "Wang Cong, don''t be impulsive."


    He Manyu''s sweat flowed out in a hurry. At this time, Zhang Kai and Cheng Daming came over.


    "Maggie, what''s the matter?" Cheng Daming asked nervously.


    "Cheng Daming?" He Manyu was surprised, and then quickly said something.


    Zhang Kai next to him said, "it''s this thing. Don''t worry, miss he. I know these people and they all listen to me."


    Then he walked over to negotiate.


    Wang Zhong saw that Cheng Daming was playing to save the beauty.


    Deliberately let Zhang Kai and his little brother come to make trouble, and then he came forward to negotiate.


    Cheng Daming came to he Manyu, swept Wang Cong, disdained a glance at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "don''t worry, Maggie, my brother is very comfortable around here, and it''s no problem to have him."


    "Thank you... Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do?" He Manyu said tightly.


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome." Cheng Daming was ecstatic and asked Zhang Kai to come. It''s true. When did he Manyu talk to herself so gently before?


    Wang Zhong glanced at Zhang Kai and then at Cheng Daming. He knew it clearly in his heart.


    Is this acting obvious?


    He used to invite Zhang Kai to act, and this pheasant was in it.


    The group of them made it clear that they knew each other and helped Cheng Daming chase he Maggie.


    What you play is the rest of the original owner.


    "Brother Cheng, I told my friend that I would not deal with Miss He." Zhang Kai walked to chengdaming and said.


    "Really, thank you, thank you so much." He Manyu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled reassuringly at Wang again.


    However, Wang Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t believe that Cheng Daming and Zhang Kai would let him go.


    Sure enough, Zhang Kai''s words turned and said, "although they promised me not to pay miss he to you, but..... This guy was just too arrogant. He insulted brother pheasant in front of so many people. It''s too shameless to come out and fool around. I have to teach him a lesson."


    "Ah, well, Zhang Kai, can''t you help me?" Cheng Daming said deliberately.


    He Manyu hurriedly said, "yes, let Wang Cong go."


    "It''s not that I don''t let go, I let brother pheasant not deal with you. It''s already giving me face, hey..." Zhang Kai shook his head.


    "Hehe, it''s quite similar."


    At this time, Wang Zhong sneered, "Zhang Kai, it''s not the first time that you and I have met. This pheasant was your little brother before, and I don''t know it. You''re still acting in my face."


    "Wang Cong, Zhang Kai is helping you. What are you talking about?" Cheng Daming said coldly.


    "Well, brother Cheng and brother Zhang Kaige, I''ve given you face. This boy is so arrogant. It''s impossible not to teach him a lesson. Well, for your face, I''ll slap him ten times to calm down." Brother pheasant walked out proudly.


    Wang Zhong smiled, "OK, OK, but there are too many people in this restaurant. Let''s go out."


    Then he went out.


    Cheng Daming was going to be angry and happy. He secretly laughed that the boy knew he couldn''t hide and wanted to find a place with few people to slap him.


    The pheasant smiled and waved, winked at Zhang Kai, and walked out with people.


    Wang Chong came across the road. As soon as the pheasant walked over, he Manyu suddenly stopped in front of Wang Cong and said stubbornly, "I won''t let you hit Wang Cong."


    Cheng Daming secretly scolded he Manyu not to want it, but he came over with a cold face to persuade, "Maggie, this thing can only be blamed on Wang Cong''s arrogance. Who doesn''t provoke, provokes the local snakes here, but fortunately, it''s just a slap, and it''s over after a while."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and hugged he Manyu. "Mr. Cheng, Maggie is my girlfriend. Stay away from her."


    "You..." Cheng Daming blushed with anger, and subconsciously gave a look at the pheasant.


    The latter motioned, then raised his hand and scolded, "let me teach you how to behave in the future."


    Seeing the slap hit, Wang Chong moved faster, and the backhand was a slap.


    "Pa!"


    The applause was crisp, and Wang Chong didn''t even move a step.


    The great strength made the pheasant fly out, and the pheasant screamed, and most of its teeth had fallen out when it got up.


    "Just said that you''ll find your teeth everywhere."


    Wang Zhong is actually quite vindictive. This guy has just been so awesome. If he says anything to teach him how to behave, teach him how to behave himself.


    "Cao, call me!"


    Zhang Kai couldn''t help it. With a wave of his hand, a group of people rushed up.


    Wang Zhong laughed, "he Manyu, see, this Zhang Kai is with them, and Cheng Daming invited them to come and act..."


    Then he kicked Zhang Kai out.


    "Ah..." he Manyu nervously covered her eyes. She couldn''t imagine how Wang Cong hit so many people alone.


    Anxious at the same time, I immediately thought of calling the police, but just took out my mobile phone from my bag, and found a group of people lying down.


    "This Wang Cong is so powerful..."


    For a moment, he Manyu was stunned.

 Chapter 813

    At this moment, he Manyu''s heart beat faster.


    It''s amazing that a group of people were knocked down by Wang Chong so quickly.


    "Zhang Kai, do you still want to hit me?"


    Wang Chong walked over and stepped on Zhang Kai''s calf. "Believe it or not, if I try harder, your leg will be useless."


    "Brother, brother." Feeling the severe pain in his calf, Zhang Kai spoke with a cry, "I dare not, I dare not again, just treat me as a fart."


    Wang Chong''s face was cold. In order to avoid this guy''s trouble in the future, he was ready to directly solve this Zhang Kai!


    However, such a solution is naturally impossible. After all, it is a society ruled by law.


    So he prepared to use the little sister who called to solve him later!


    He waved his hand and said, "get out. I''ll fight once I see you later."


    "I know... I know." Zhang Kai nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, get up. By the way, I think this Cheng Daming is very upset. He dares to rob my girlfriend. Everyone gives me five slaps before he can leave."


    As soon as Wang Chong finished speaking, Cheng Daming suddenly looked up and hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    "Grab it for me." Zhang Kai''s words fell, and several younger brothers suddenly threw Cheng Daming to the ground.


    "Zhang Kai, you took my money..."


    "Pa..." Zhang Kai slapped back. "Cao peat, how about charging you? Who let you rob brother Cong''s woman, smoke it for me!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Several younger brothers took turns to smoke, and Cheng Daming''s face was swollen. Finally, Zhang Kai kicked him out and ran away.


    He is not afraid of Cheng Daming''s revenge. Cheng Daming is just an ordinary rich second generation, not too powerful.


    Wang Chong waved them away and a group of people left.


    When he came to an alley, the pheasant covered his mouth with broken teeth and said, "brother Zhang, I''ll call my brothers and kill him."


    "I fuck your sister!"


    Zhang Kai slapped the pheasant with a backhand and threw it away. The pheasant was full of blood foam and was in great pain.


    "Don''t vomit. Swallow it all for me to make you have a long memory. You also want to summon brothers to deal with Wang Chong. If you want to die, I want to live a few more years."


    At the thought of Wang Chong''s skill, the pheasant trembled with fear.


    "Ah?" The pheasant said, "what should I do?"


    "Do you want me to teach you? Tell the brothers below that if anyone dares to make trouble in this restaurant in the future, I will kill his whole family."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Kai was not at ease, and said, "no, what if others come to make trouble? Take more brothers with you in the future. If anyone goes to make trouble, kill them. In addition, let''s go out. I''ll cover the restaurant with Zhang Kai."


    The pheasant nodded and grunted, swallowed the blood foam in his mouth, and dared not talk any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving these people, Wang Zhong is ready to go to the bar in front to see what the so-called haunted is all about.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong. He Manyu thought that Wang Chong went to play and followed him.


    Entering the bar, the fierce music made people''s scalp numb.


    Wang Chong and he Manyu sat at a table. He Manyu covered her ears and asked, "Wang Cong, where did you learn this Kung Fu so well?"


    "Taught in school, taekwondo." Wang Zhong gave a bit of nonsense.


    As he spoke, he looked around, trying to find an unusual place here.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of resentment over the toilet.


    "Beauty, have a drink." At this time, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth came over with a wine glass.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink."


    He Manyu waved her hand hurriedly, and there were many such chat UPS in the secret way bar.


    In fact, these people also see that only she and Wang Chong are here, plus he Manyu is really attractive, which naturally attracts bees and butterflies.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m Remy Martin XO. A bottle of thousands of yuan. Let''s have a drink."


    Young people deliberately point out that drinks are expensive to show that they are rich.


    "Friend, my girlfriend said she didn''t want to drink, so just walk away." Wang Chongzheng wanted to do something. He was very upset when he saw this man coming.


    In fact, he has been very polite, but the young man obviously doesn''t want to give up like this.


    He sneered, "young man, don''t toast or drink."


    Speaking, a group of people came behind him, eyeing covetously.


    Wang chongle, what''s wrong with NIMA in this world? There are really many troubles.


    Seeing that Wang Chong was there without speaking, these people thought that Wang Cong was afraid, and they were elated one by one.


    "Boy, now you know how good it is. Get out of here." Said the young man with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Know if brother Kay doesn''t, he covers us."


    "Brother Kai? Zhang Kai?" Wang Chong raised his eyebrows.


    Immediately, Wang Zhong was directly happy: "I know, you''re here to find fault, but it''s a pity, don''t say you, even if Zhang Kai came by himself, you should also kneel to me."


    Wang Zhong''s expression was flat.


    "Shit, so arrogant, say it again."


    "Gentlemen, what he said is true. Please leave." He Manyu kindly reminded.


    Hearing this, these people were even more upset. The young man with a cigarette turned around and said, "go and call someone, and say someone is making trouble here."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Kai is in the bar lounge with ice on his face, but he was beaten by Wang Cong just now.


    At this time, thinking about how to walk around Wang Chong in the future, the door suddenly opened, and a little brother ran in and said, "brother Zhang, a guy in the bar is making trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Zhang Kai looked shocked. He was really sleepy when he met the pillow. Just as he wanted to vent, he didn''t expect someone to come to the door.


    Then he waved, "pheasant, no one."


    "OK."


    Seven or eight people went out and walked towards Wang Chong''s table.


    "Boy, my brother Zhang Kai is coming. Don''t cry at that time." The young man with a cigarette in his mouth looked arrogant and looked like I was very awesome.


    This is why he has been watching the game for Zhang Kai here. I don''t know that Zhang Kai and pheasants were beaten by Wang Chong outside just now.


    If you know, give me a hundred courage to say these words.


    He Manyu looked at him compassionately, trying to persuade him to leave, but finally she thought it over.


    Wang Chong looked indifferent and frowned at the door. Normally, people should come. Why haven''t they come yet?


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Zhang Kai''s voice came.


    "Brother Zhang Kaige!" The young man with a cigarette hurriedly ran over, pointed to Wang Chong''s seat and laughed, "I think the girl around the brain disabled is good, so I went to chat up. I didn''t expect that the boy was not afraid of me, and said that you had to kneel down when you saw him. This is too arrogant, so I asked brother Zhang Kai to come over. What do you think to do with it......"


    Zhang Kai understood when he finished speaking.


    Zhang Kai looked over and saw Wang Chong raise his glass to him. He said faintly, "you see what you do."


    Zhang Kai stared and scolded directly in his heart.


    Then he slapped the smoking man and said, "I''m dealing with peat! I''m tired of provoking Wang Shao."


    This slap took the smoking man to the ground.


    Zhang Kaisheng was afraid that Wang Zhong would trouble him again. He went up and kicked and stamped, "well, don''t you dare to provoke Wang Shao? I''ll kill you and pull it down for me to beat you hard..."


    The pheasant gave a thrill, waved his hand, and took someone to pull him down, causing customers to jump around.


    Zhang Kai walked over carefully, like a child who made mistakes. "Brother Cong, that guy doesn''t know you. Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson. By the way, this meal is on me."


    "Well, I won''t bother you about this. I have something to do with you. Your people are here to protect my girlfriend. I''ll come as soon as I go." Wang Chong patted Zhang Kai on the shoulder.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Do something."


    Then Wang Zhong told he Manyu to go to the toilet, leave for a while and walk towards the toilet.


    Just when Zhang Kai was beating someone, he found a middle-aged man walking towards the toilet, and there was a faint ghost on him.


    This man is obviously a slave.


    Wang Zhong is very strange. There must be a female ghost in the toilet, but what did the slave spirit come to do?


    He also followed.


    Entering the toilet, as soon as I entered, I saw a female ghost in red standing in the corner.


    However, Wang Chong just didn''t see it. I glanced at it and saw the man looking at him with a smile.


    "Your boy is very good. He came with me."


    "You deliberately blocked me?"


    While Wang Chong was talking, he conveniently locked the toilet.


    "My name is Chen Lin, a Taoist. Someone gave me a sum of money to get rid of you. I was going to go out to solve you later, but I didn''t expect to follow."


    Chen Lin''s proud face didn''t pay attention to Wang Chong at all.


    On the surface, he is a Taoist, but in fact, he is a slave!


    He knew that Wang Chong could fight, and he saw it outside.


    But what about this?


    As a Taoist, he has evil spirits in his hands. As long as he gives an order, the female ghost in the corner can rush up in an instant and suck up Wang Chong''s blood essence!


    "I''m curious. How did you find me?" Chen Lin continued to ask.


    "There''s a ghost in you. I can see it at a glance." Wang Zhong did not hide it.


    "Can you go to hell?" Chen Lin raised his eyebrows with a hint of foreboding.


    "What do you think? Come on, who sent you?"


    "Hahaha... Arrogant man, what if you can see my ghost? I won''t kill you!"


    Chen Lin shouted, "the evil ghost is out of the cage!"


    Behind her, the female ghost in red suddenly looked up, showing a cold color, and then suddenly pounced on the king.


    Wang Wang Zhong looked indifferent. In fact, Chen Lin could see that his evil spirit was not strong at all.


    With one punch, a force instantly killed the ghost.


    Chen Lin''s eyes stared, frightening the dead.


    Ghosts are different from people. If you want to fight ghosts, you need to focus on the power of ghosts.


    Just like him, only after practicing Taoism can he subdue ghosts.


    Rao is so. In order to catch this ghost three years ago, both his disciples died, which shows that this ghost is terrible.


    Now, I was slapped to death.


    Chen Lin turned over the people who instructed him to come. What kind of existence does this particularly provoke?


    Then he rushed out directly towards the door.


    Wang Zhong laughed, "where to run!"


    Slap Chen Lin on the body, Chen Lin directly fell out, knocked the toilet door open, fell on the ground and rolled around.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    "Yes... Yang Shaoqiang sent me to kill you, let me go..." Chen Lin said with a frightened expression.


    "Yang Shaoqiang............"


    Wang Chong thought for a while, but he didn''t know him. He planned to ask his father back.


    At this time, Zhang Kai came with people. He didn''t know what happened. He thought it was an ordinary contradiction between Wang Chong and others, so he naturally stood on Wang Chong''s side.


    "Numb, dare to bully brother Cong."


    Zhang Kai kicked Chen Lin violently. At this time, he Manyu also chased her anxiously. Wang Chongzheng wanted to let her go first. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin suddenly threw a bottle of water mist, and then turned around and ran away.


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, "dare to use poison!"


    He crushed it with absolute strength!


    In an instant, a mist backfired on Chen Lin.


    "Ah......"


    Chen Lin was poisoned immediately. He grabbed his throat with both hands and fell to the ground in pain.


    Chen Lin is dead.


    There was a murder case here, which scared Zhang Kai and others to death.


    Wang Zhong didn''t respond.


    He immediately dialed Li Hu, the evil spirit security officer, saying that something had happened here.


    Li Hu answered the phone and came immediately.


    Wang Zhong told him about the evil spirit. After seeing Chen Lin, Li Huning focused on: "this slave spirit is on our wanted list."


    When the matter was over, Wang Zhong also found out that the bar was haunted.


    There are indeed two evil spirits here. They were kidnapped by the bar owner to sell themselves, and finally killed alive.


    When the matter came to an end, Li Hu caught all the criminals back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going back, Wang Zhong contacted his father and said that his name was... Yangshaoqiang!


    "Yang Shaoqiang!"


    Hearing this name, Wang linjian immediately knew what was going on around his family.


    "He''s a dead man! He used to be a partner of mine. I sent him to prison because of the company''s financial deficit. I didn''t expect to die in prison later. He has been dead for several years. I didn''t expect to find him. It turned out that the evil spirit behind him was him."


    "I see."


    Wang nodded emphatically. He wanted to solve these evil spirits one by one.


    After leaving here, Wang Chong followed Li Hu to the evil spirit Security Bureau.


    He is ready to join here, because the Security Bureau knows all the evil spirits and can find out where the evil spirits are.


    They have special instruments for detection, which is very convenient.


    Li Hu is very happy to know that Wang Zhong is willing to join.


    With the permission, Wang Zhong searched several places.


    Code: grandma who set up a stall.


    Code: the woman pushing the stroller.


    Code: laughing pupils.


    Code: kindergarten classmate driving.


    The list of evil spirits was found out by Wang Zhong, and the location of the incident was naturally known.


    In the days after that, Wang Zhong solved it one by one.


    Incidentally, Yang Shaoqiang also solved it.


    Speaking of it, this Yang Shaoqiang has indeed grown into a strong evil spirit, so he can express it.


    This is also what Wang Zhong learned.


    The stronger the strength of evil spirits, the higher the intelligence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong Yang Shaoqiang is, he is not an opponent of Wang Zhong.


    This time, it''s not a game anymore. Wang Chong has the memory of the past. In the case of aura, his strength is very strong.


    "I ask you, how did you become like this?"


    Wang Zhong stared at Yang Shaoqiang''s soul who had been subdued and asked.

 Chapter 814

    Yang Shaoqiang looked at Wang Chong coldly. He never thought that Wang Chong would be so strong.


    "You can''t fight the evil king!"


    Suddenly, Yang Shaoqiang spoke.


    "The door of hell has been opened, the evil king came to the world, and the world will become hell."


    "Yeah."


    Wang recalled a death star he had seen before.


    The planet originally had human beings, but it finally turned into that shape.


    Everyone is dead. There are no plants or anything on the planet.


    "The evil king raised you?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "Hey hey......"


    Yang Shaoqiang sneered and looked around, obviously with the idea of running away.


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chong''s backhand just slapped Yang Shaoqiang and almost broke his soul.


    Yang Shaoqiang''s spirits are all gone, because the disappearance of his soul means that he is really going to die.


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful!" Yang Shaoqiang was shocked.


    Wang Zhong didn''t answer and asked, "I ask you, where is the evil king?"


    "Why, do you think you can deal with the evil king? Don''t be kidding."


    "No? I''m sorry."


    Wang Chong shook his head. This Yang Shaoqiang seems a little not very smart, and he doesn''t look at the current situation.


    "Wait, what do you want to do?"


    "Since you don''t say it, I can only get rid of you." Wang chongdao.


    "Wait a minute, although I don''t know where the evil king is, I know that the evil king has twelve black flag generals in his hands. They came out of hell with the evil king, and I worked in the hands of one of them."


    "The twelve black flag generals... Talk about it quickly." Wang chongfen ordered.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yang Shaoqiang now dare not hide it, which is also a common practice after evil spirits gave birth to wisdom.


    In the final analysis, these evil spirits are also human beings, but they are just dead. They have the same personality as before, and they are also afraid of death!


    So at this moment, Yang Shaoqiang confessed honestly.


    It turned out that the evil king did come from hell.


    At least, that''s what they call it.


    Dead people will go to hell, where there are evil spirits everywhere.


    There are evil and good.


    However, I don''t know when an evil spirit called the evil king appeared.


    He kept growing by devouring evil spirits, and his strength reached an extremely terrible level.


    As he kept attacking cities and territories in hell, some powerful evil spirits fell into the hands of the evil king.


    They are the twelve black flag generals.


    These twelve black flag generals are extremely powerful, although weaker than the evil king, but they are not vulgar.


    Later, under the leadership of the evil king, they became more and more dissatisfied with where they lived.


    So, finally one day, someone found a way to go to other places.


    They went to places to strengthen themselves by killing other creatures.


    Countless bright stars have become dead stars.


    Finally, the evil king came here.


    Through Yang Shaoqiang''s narration, Wang Zhong understood everything.


    "Where is the evil king now?"


    "Still in hell." Yang Shaoqiang looked at Wang Chong in fear and continued, "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really in hell. The evil king is too strong to come through the channel."


    "Well, I''ll deal with the twelve black flag generals first!"


    Wang Zhong seemed to be saying a trivial thing.


    It''s really insignificant.


    His strength today is not what Yang Shaoqiang can imagine!


    Although Yang Shaoqiang didn''t believe it, he still said it.


    He told Wang Chong that one of his disciples was the prison where he died, and the punishment general was in that prison.


    Wang chongpai scattered Yang Shaoqiang and went there.


    To his surprise, he saw a man in a black suit just past the gate.


    "You solved Yang Shaoqiang." The penalty general nodded slightly: "a little strength."


    "How did you know?" Wang Zhong asked.


    "He''s my man, I naturally know." The senior general of punishment smiled: "I think you''re pretty good. Then die. In the future... You''re my senior general."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Hum, just try it."


    The penalty general was about to come, but he was stunned.


    He found himself unable to move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Chong smiled: "you are evil spirits. The power you use is nothing more than spirit, and I, the power of cultivating immortals


    After holding out his hand and easily imprisoning the punishment general, he realized that Wang chonggen in front of him was not something he could deal with.


    Even he had a feeling that the evil king was defeated in front of him!


    "Take me to see other generals, or you will die!"


    Wang Chongsen''s cold voice made the punishment general afraid.


    This is a fear from the heart, a fear of the soul.


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    There is also the last hint of fluke in the punishment of the senior general, which is to hope that other senior generals can deal with Wang Zhong.


    Next, under the guidance of the punishment general, Wang Chong went to several places respectively.


    The strength of these generals is similar to that of the punishment generals. The key is that their personalities are actually similar. They are all arrogant and think that they are not afraid of anyone except the evil king in this world.


    Therefore, after seeing Wang Zhong, these generals rushed up with great arrogance.


    The result is naturally the same as the end of the punishment of the general, all of which are easily solved.


    At the end of the day, Wang Zhong solved half of the black flag generals.


    Wang Zhong, who hasn''t slept all night, is still in great spirit.


    This is the power brought by cultivating immortals.


    The aura of the world made Wang Zhong''s strength recover rapidly. Because he had his previous strength, he didn''t even need to rest.


    However, to Wang Chong''s surprise, the remaining black flag generals actually gathered together.


    There are six in all.


    "They are very smart. They even know that their companions were killed by me one by one, so they choose to get together."


    Sensing the powerful power in the valley not far away, Wang Zhong said to the punishment general.


    The penalty general said in a cold voice, "you''re over. The evil king must have noticed something different, so he decided to execute you in advance. That''s why they got together. Those who were stared at by the evil king can''t live. You''re over!!!"


    Wang Zhong sneered, "being stared at by the evil king? Why didn''t he come?"


    "He just can''t come over yet, because he is too strong, but sooner or later he will find a way."


    Wang Chong shook his head. He was not ready to waste time: "don''t worry, I won''t find him myself without him coming to me."


    Words fall.


    Wang Chong began to exert himself on his hand, slowly lifted his palm out, and whispered, "emperor''s seal!"


    This move has been useless for a long time. Now this place is full of vitality, so he doesn''t need to save spiritual power any more.


    "No!!!"


    The punishment general felt the great power in Wang Chong''s hand and shouted ferociously.


    But it was too late. He was crushed into gas and was scared.


    "Well, it''s time to pack up the rest."


    Finish.


    Wang Chong himself sighed.


    I didn''t expect it to be so simple in this life. After all, it''s mainly because of two points.


    One is to retain the previous memory, the other is because the world has aura, he can practice.


    The pace began to speed up and skimmed towards a farm.


    On the farm side, six people gathered around a table, looking dignified.


    "Everyone has received the information from the evil king. The other six black flag generals have been dealt with, and only us are left, so the evil king called us together to avoid being killed." A man with a soft face said.


    "Hum! I''m afraid of farting. If I meet him, he will never come back." A strong man looked disdainful.


    A woman frowned and said, "there is no master in this world. What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, in a word, it''s very troublesome. Although the six black flag generals have different strengths, we have to guard against them if they can solve six in such a short time!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, an old man frowned: "our puppet found a special energy coming quickly outside......"


    Outside, Wang Chonggang was about to enter the farm when two zombie like people suddenly jumped out.


    "Hey, puppet!"


    Wang Zhong recognized these two things and was immediately happy.


    He dealt with puppets before. At that time, they were divided into gold armor corpses and silver armor corpses.


    The two puppets in front of us are obviously used as gatekeepers, not even silver armor corpses.


    If you want to calculate the level, it is human armor corpse.


    At this time, the body of human armor pounced on it.


    Wang Chong punched him.


    "Bang bang............."


    The sound of air explosion exploded in the human armor body, and then the two human armor bodies were all turned into pieces.


    "That''s it?"


    Wang Chong shook his head and walked in.


    "Brush... Brush..."


    However, at this time, the six black flag generals appeared together and surrounded Wang Zhong all at once.


    "Who did you think it was? It was a hairy boy who dealt with us."


    "The old woman''s body armor was actually solved with one palm."


    An old man frowned and worried a little, because this was his most powerful puppet.


    In fact, Wang Chong was relieved when he saw the bodies of the two men.


    It''s simple.


    In the past, those enemies took out silver armor corpses, and gold armor corpses against the enemy. Ordinary puppets didn''t look up to them.


    What does it mean that people here actually take human armor corpses out?


    It shows that their strength is definitely not as good as those people.


    Although his strength is not the peak, it is more than enough to deal with these so-called twelve black flag generals.


    The reason why they can make waves in the alien world is only because the power of evil things is special, and the mysterious domain produced is not solved.


    If there is no strange land, these people are just like this.


    Wang Zhong looked at these people: "what about the evil king? How do you contact him?"


    "Hahaha, you can contact Lord Xie?"


    Wang Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. Were these people brainwashed by the evil king?


    "Well, tell me how to find the evil king, and I''ll tell you where I came from. You also know that the evil king is very powerful. Tell me, I will go there. The evil king is so powerful, and you don''t have to worry about what I will do to him."


    Wang Chong showed a harmless smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    The old man suddenly spoke.


    He is the oldest and the most shrewd here. His two puppets were simply destroyed by this young man. I''m afraid he is really not an opponent!


    He doesn''t want to die yet, so he thinks it''s best for such a person to be dealt with by the evil king.


    Then the old man said.


    Wang Zhong understood instantly.


    The reason why the world is revived is that someone learned the book of call from an ancient book.


    It is said that according to the summoning skill in the book of summoning, ancient evil gods can be summoned.


    The man called for a lot of money.


    At that moment, it rained for three days and nights in that place.


    In his home, a huge hole appeared, and the giant hand of the evil god stretched out from there.


    Since then, the two worlds have been connected, evil gods come out, and Reiki recovers.


    However, the evil god was too large for him to get in, so he sent twelve black flag generals to lead countless evil things.


    As for the person who initiated the summoning skill, I''m afraid the graveyard grass is more than a meter high at this time.


    Things finally understand.


    Next, it is time to solve these people.


    After knowing the location of summoning, Wang Zhong nodded silently.


    The old man said, "now you know, let''s go."


    The strong man frowned, "Hey, just let him go, madder, haven''t hit yet!"


    The old man secretly scolded this guy for being stupid!


    Wang Chong can come alone. Do you think he has nothing to rely on?


    The feminine man was also a little afraid of Wang Chong at this time, but he was a little unwilling to let Wang Chong go like this!


    Wang Chongdong was thinking about what to do next.


    "OK, I know everything. Next is the time to end everything!"


    Wang Chong jumped into the air without waiting for these people to react!


    "Imperial seal!"


    Bang Bang


    The so-called twelve black flag generals are not even as good as asking some ordinary elders in qingzong.


    "There is no secret area, these people are vulnerable!"


    Wang Zhong knows.


    After understanding these days, Wang Zhong already knows how to deal with the evil things with the deceptive realm.


    Therefore, in the battle just now, we can go all the way.


    In the deceptive realm, although you can''t use spiritual power, Wang Chong found that through the previous imperial seal, he opened the deceptive realm with his own body.


    Once it is opened, spiritual power pours in, and it is solved!


    Whoosh!!!


    Whoosh!!!


    Wang Chong left here, and the place has become a piece of debris.


    After contacting Li Hu, Wang Zhong said about summoning the evil king.


    After Li Hu learned that the Reiki recovery came like this, he immediately contacted the slave spirit army and went to the summoning place under the leadership of Wang Zhong.


    The military aircraft landed slowly. This is a villa. Now evil things are spreading here, and the huge mysterious area makes every slave''s face slightly changed.


    "Too strong, I feel I can''t stand it." Someone exclaimed.


    "Such a strong deception area, you can''t move at all."


    While everyone was discussing what to do, Wang Chong strode out of the military aircraft.


    For others, the powerful deceptive realm has no effect on Wang Chong. He broke it with one punch!


    Countless evil things wailed and dissipated, and the aura of these evil things became a good nourishment for Wang Zhong.


    That is to say, Wang Chong is getting stronger and stronger now.


    The slave spirit army then followed Wang Chong and finally came to the villa.


    Wang Chong said, "keep it and I''ll go in."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhong shocked everyone with his powerful strength.


    Wang Chong went in, and sure enough, in the middle of the villa, he found a huge black hole.


    The evil spirit spread from inside, causing the spiritual recovery of the world.


    "I want to see what the evil king in the rumors is."


    Wang Zhong didn''t go down at the first time.


    Instead, the evil things outside were solved first, and the deception domain was completely eliminated.


    This time, he practiced here for seven days.


    On the seventh day, Wang Chong suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed by!


    "Peak! I have recovered to the peak."


    At this time, Wang Zhong, in the state of crazy absorption of aura, has recovered, and his strength is no different from that before!


    It''s time to meet the evil king.


    After talking to the slave spirit team, Wang Chong entered the black hole alone!


    There is a gray, no vegetation, at least endless yellow sand.


    "Hoo Hoo......"


    The wind roared, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the wind.


    Immediately, a head of evil things rushed with open teeth and claws.


    "Things that are beyond our ability!"


    Wang Chong did nothing, and the emperor''s spirit poured out directly.


    "Bang bang............."


    All evil things are scattered.


    "Who are you?" A black bear like evil thing in the distance shouted.


    "Come to the evil king!"


    "Did you find the evil king? Die for me!"


    The black bear came.


    Wang Chong snorted coldly and solved it directly.


    "Ah..."


    The black bear was split in two.


    Next, Wang Chong began to look for the evil king in this world.


    The evil things here are called hell, but in Wang Chong''s view, this is not hell at all. It was also an ordinary planet in the past, but there were evil things, all the living people died, and this has become a planet with only evil things.


    Knowing this, Wang Zhong disdained the so-called evil king even more.


    Because in Wang Zhong''s opinion, the strength of the evil king may not be as good as asking the elder of qingzong.


    In this place, Wang Chong stayed for more than a month.


    He killed all the evil things he met.


    And it is getting closer and closer to the location of the evil king.


    This planet has long been ruled by the evil king and has been living in the highest mountain here, the albayan mountains.


    When he came here, Wang Chong shouted directly, "get out of the evil king."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, human!"


    Half the people of a giant came out.


    His whole body was full of heads, which were all killed by the evil king.


    These people became part of the evil king after death.


    Therefore, the evil king is so powerful.


    "You killed my twelve black flag generals and countless of my men. You should be killed!"


    The evil king''s voice was cold. He had already prepared to get rid of Wang Chong, so he had been waiting here.


    "Then let''s see if you have this skill."


    Wang Chong chuckled and pinched the formula!


    At this moment, he was no longer hidden, and his great power made everyone on the evil king''s body turn pale.


    "You hide your strength. It''s impossible. How can you be so strong!"


    The evil king was stunned. The reason why he was so powerful was that he was invincible in the powerful deceptive realm.


    But this man is not only much stronger than him, but also useless to him even in the deceptive realm!


    "Escape!"


    The evil king was afraid and wanted to run away.


    But Wang Chong has attacked!


    The oversized imperial seal blasted past.


    The battle lasted a whole day, and the heads of the evil king broke up with amazing speed.


    Finally, he became a human laugh.


    At this moment, the so-called evil king is almost the same as ordinary evil things.


    "Die!"


    Wang Chong didn''t leave his hand and directly solved the evil king!


    After that, Wang Chong left here and closed the black hole.


    Peace has been restored to the earth.


    In memory of Wang Chong, the slave spirit army erected a statue of Wang Chong in this place for future generations to look at.


    And Wang Zhong, after saying goodbye to several acquaintances, returned to Wen qingzong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years have passed.


    Wang Zhong, who had already become the leader of the Qing clan, would go to all over the world from time to time to visit his old friends.


    He will stay a lot of time.


    Ten years later, my former friend is much older.


    Sun XiuXiu in the superfluous son-in-law article and Guo yueluo in the rich party article.


    Dumb girl of tribal war, who can''t live to be 21 years old, Lin dance, Liu Huo


    He met these people one by one.


    Unfortunately, these people have forgotten their previous memories.


    "This may be life."


    Twenty years have passed.


    Some of the old friends I met died of accidents, and some lived well.


    A hundred years have passed.


    These people return to dust and earth to earth.


    From this moment on, Wang Zhong will no longer go to all major worlds.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    Xu Liying is also old.


    Although he is an immortal, it does not mean that he is immortal.


    Wang Zhong has used many methods to prolong her life, but... After all, she is not immortal.


    "Wang Zhong, this is my best destination. You have done a lot. Live well. This is... Life."


    Xu Liying smiled happily.


    "Remember ye Feiyan? Sometimes I really admire her. For you, I resisted the prince''s attack for you. Now I''m going to find her, and I must be the best sister with her."


    "Li Ying............"


    Wang Zhong didn''t know what to say, and Xu Liying''s weight was getting lighter and lighter.


    "Wang Zhong, live a good life."


    Xu Liying turned into a fog and disappeared.


    Xu Liying left.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the former acquaintances have disappeared.


    Ask qingzong Wang Zhong, who has already passed it on to his apprentice, and he won''t ask any more.


    One day, he finally realized that his life was approaching.


    At this moment, he smiled.


    So many times of life, so many times of death, but not their own life.


    Now, my life is finally coming to an end.


    Wang Zhong slowly closed his eyes.


    He walked peacefully


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, asked qingzong, countless sect disciples knelt down on the ground.


    The whole book is over.